《Sue for Marriage》


 C1

    A loud and clear bolt of lightning suddenly sounded out as if it had split open a mountain and river. The heavy rain came pouring down from outside the window. Bright lightning enveloped the bed that was pushed to the delivery room.


    The woman lying on the bed had a huge belly.


    He wore a dark grey suit that was reserved, and his entire body emitted a coldness that made it difficult for strangers to get close to him. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes. His gaze was so cold that it seemed as if someone had rubbed a handful of ice dregs into it. Under the extremely cold gaze, it was hard to tell that there was a trace of nervousness.


    The moment the doctor took the child out of her body, Wen Liang finally lost all of his strength. He completely lost consciousness, and then fell unconscious ¡­


    When he woke up again, the sky was already clear.


    Last night''s torrential rain had washed the entire Shu City clean and fresh.


    The sunlight from outside the window passed through the thick leaves and onto the bed, causing the snow-white bed sheets to be particularly eye-catching.


    The warmth on the bed, the paleness on her face, and the stabbing pain in her eyes opened. Although the sun outside the window was scorching, she felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse.


    Memories from last night rushed into his mind like a slide show ¡­


    Suddenly, she seemed to have gone crazy as she turned around and sat up on the bed. She reached out her hand to cover the intense pain in her lower abdomen.


    His stomach, which had been pregnant for the past seven months, had become flat overnight. It was as if there was never a living being born here. The heart-wrenching pain from last night struck again.


    Warmth came to his senses, and he looked at his aunt who was standing not far away with a hoarse voice. "Aunt Qiao, where is my baby?"


    Aunt Qiao woke up from her sleep after hearing the noise. With reddened eyes, she stepped forward and pulled on her warm hand as she consoled her with a pained heart, "Young madam, look at you. You just gave birth to a small child last night ¡­"


    Before Aunt Qiao even finished speaking, she had already lifted the quilt with a warm gesture.


    The wound that she had sewn up last night had already been torn open by the intense movement just now. Bright red blood stained the snow-white gauze. Fresh blood oozed out from the cotton pajamas. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    The two words Aunt Qiao had spoken of as "little baby" were like broken glass being crushed in her heart. It was extremely painful ¡­


    Warm tears gushed out of her eyes in an instant, she once again grabbed onto Aunt Qiao''s rough hands as if she had gone mad. Her pupils contracted, and she shouted towards Aunt Qiao as if she had lost her soul: "Aunt Qiao, I want to meet Qi Ye. You asked him to return the child to me, I beg you, please let him return the child to me, I don''t want anything, I only want my baby, I beg you ¡­ "


    At the last moment, the hoarse voice became a plea. However, what responded to the warmth was only the long silence of the Aunt Qiao.


    The heavy door to the ward was pushed open from the outside, and a heavy sound could be heard.


    Warmth raised his head and looked in the direction of the light.


    They just saw Qi Ye wearing a black suit, as though he was a lord descending down to the earth as he walked in, the suit was so smooth that not even a crease could be seen. Standing in front of the warmth with his slender legs, he looked down at the woman in distress with a condescending gaze.


    When she saw Qi Ye, it was as if she had grasped onto her last life-saving straw of hope. She tightly gripped onto the man''s sleeve and asked him: "Qi Ye, where''s our child? Tell me, is our child still alive? "


    The warm voice was already hoarse from crying. The voice that was choked with sobs was completely different from its usual lively and graceful self.


    Seeing the woman''s pleading, a trace of coldness flashed across the man''s handsome face.


    After a moment of silence, he stared emotionlessly at the woman kneeling before him, who was on her last breath.


    "Dead."


    In that second, it was as if a pair of large, tired hands had firmly pulled out the warm heart from his chest. It was so painful that he could not feel it anymore.


    Only in this second did she finally come to her senses. Her child, who was pregnant in October, her only kin, had truly died in the hands of the man she loved the most. She had firmly believed that fourteen years of love, all of her youth, had been buried in that night filled with rain and thunder ¡­

 C2

    Five years later.


    In Schumer''s Coffee Shop.


    The man glanced at her in disdain, then directly shoved a few cups of ground coffee into Wen Liang''s hands. "I don''t care what your name is, hurry up and send it to this address. This is the motorcycle car key, drive carefully. It doesn''t matter if you run into someone, but don''t destroy the car. "


    She was standing beside a motorcycle, her hair disheveled and face dirty. There was still some sticky sweat on her forehead, which formed a stark contrast with this noble and beautiful pure white European villa.


    Wen Liang didn''t even know why he was standing here. If he had known earlier that the delivery address was here, she probably wouldn''t have come even if she were beaten to death.


    Looking at the news, Yue Lan and Qi Ye''s wedding would be at the end of this month. Counting the date, it was still around a week or so.


    Yue Lan had waited without a name for six years, was Qi Ye finally going to marry her? She and Qi Ye could finally form a happy and happy family together with the child who survived that year, right?


    His fingers, which were holding the take-out bag, exerted a little more strength. His fingers turned slightly white and he felt a cold sensation all over his body.


    Finally, she took a deep breath, turned around, and threw the cups of milk tea into the trash can. She wanted to give him this takeaway food because she was full!


    Wen Liang walked toward his motorcycle silently. Just as he stepped on the pedal ¡­


    Suddenly!


    There was a cry of alarm from behind him.


    Wen Liang was so scared that he slipped and fell to the ground along with the motorcycle he was riding. The motorcycle instantly pressed down on her body, as though it was crushing her bones.


    Before she could react, she heard a loud thud.


    It was the sound of a heavy object falling on the ground.


    The woman who had just jumped down from upstairs was lying on her back on the ground less than a meter away from him. Sticky blood was flowing out of her nose.


    "Yue ¡­" Yue Lan? " Wen Liang''s eyes opened wide in disbelief as he looked at the woman jumping off the building. He called her name with uncertainty.


    The blood red liquid quickly dyed the snow white tiles red, Yue Lan opened her mouth, as though she wanted to say something to her, but in the end, she was unable to, and stopped breathing.


    Wen Liang suddenly raised his head, and looked towards where Yue Lan had leaped to, only to see a black shadow instantly flash past the top floor of the villa.


    She didn''t have time to clearly see the appearance of the black shadow before her vision blurred and she fainted ¡­

 C3

    Let me go!


    When he woke up again, Wen Liang was lying on an unfamiliar bed.


    The dark gray bedsheets that entered his eyes were wrapped in a repressive aura. On the blanket, there was a faint fragrance of cologne. It was as if a familiar feeling that came from deep within his memories had instantly enveloped his entire warm breath ¡­


    Frowning, of course she heard it. She heard the doctor not only tell her to rest in bed, but also tell her that she had fainted from overwork. To be able to make himself look like this, Wen Liang was actually quite impressed with his ability to survive.


    He looked around the room that was filled with the aura of abstinence. No wonder the entire room was filled with a familiar smell, this was Qi Ye''s place.


    With the warmth of his consciousness, he was even more certain that he had to get out of bed and leave. Ignoring the injuries on her leg that had been inflicted by the motorcycle, she stubbornly got up and limped in the direction of the door, passing by the man standing by the bed without even taking a proper look at him.


    However, the hatred in her eyes continued to be concentrated and did not dissipate for even a moment.


    The woman''s stubborn back finally angered Qi Ye. She didn''t even get to the door before the man grabbed her wrist.


    When Wen Liang turned around, her beautiful eyes were filled with rage. She looked straight at the man in front of her and said in a stiff voice, "Let go of me!"


    She struggled as if her life depended on it in order to get rid of the man''s hand. Yet, she was pressed down by the man on the door ¡­

 C4

    Why are you so anxious to run, afraid of me?


    "Let me go!" Wen Liang lifted his chin and looked at the man in front of him. His amber eyes were filled with an eerie coldness.


    "Yue Lan is dead." The man''s voice suddenly came out from the top of her head.


    She pushed the man in front of her away coldly with a mocking smile on her lips and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t expose you."


    She turned, her hand already on the doorknob.


    However, before he could open the door, he was suddenly carried by the man on his shoulder and thrown onto the soft bed without any mercy.


    Wen Liang tightly held onto the man and forgot to let go, causing Qi Ye to immediately fall onto the soft bed with her. To prevent himself from being pressed on top of her, Qi Ye used one hand to support the mattress beside his ear.


    Qi Ye lowered his head to look at Wen Liang, his gaze seemed to be covered by a layer of mist, as his playful voice sounded beside her ears.


    "Why are you so anxious to escape? Are you afraid of me?"


    "Long time no see, my teeth are getting sharper and sharper." The man didn''t mind her irony. Instead, he smiled.


    Wen Liang looked at the man with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes and said through gritted teeth, "Sometimes, it''s normal for a person to bite in order to protect themselves. If their teeth aren''t sharp enough, how can they face blood? Or did the Mr. Qi have to wait until he sees blood before he is willing to let me go? "


    The woman gritted her teeth, as if she could pounce on him and bite him at any moment.


    Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang indifferently, and said: "Since you were the only one that was present when Yue Lan jumped down from the building, then ¡­."


    Qi Ye hadn''t even finished speaking, when he was cut off by Leng Liang: "Recording a statement, right? I''ll go to the police station and cooperate with the investigation. Can you let me go now? "


    She calmly looked at the man and spoke with an extremely cold tone.


    Qi Ye stood up and let go of her. He elegantly adjusted the sleeves of his snow-white shirt, then calmly looked at her and said: "The police are on his way here. After recording your statement, I will naturally let you go. "


    Wen Liang knew that if he didn''t record his statement, this man probably wouldn''t let her leave. Thus, she subconsciously hugged the blanket and lay back against the bed.


    Then, he suddenly remembered that this bed had been slept in by countless women before, and he wondered how many girls it had wrapped up in. This caused his obsession with cleanliness to turn cold, and he immediately threw away the quilt with a cold face.


    "I''ve never been rolled by another woman in my life." Qi Ye said to her. He could tell what she was thinking with a glance.


    Only then did Wen Liang stop looking at him with disdain. She wrapped herself in the blanket and glanced at the man.


    Qi Ye calmly looked at the woman who had wrapped him in a blanket like a cicada pupa, and spoke without shock: "Although there are no other women who have rolled over, I slept on this blanket last night."


    This man had the habit of sleeping naked, so he knew about it. She almost immediately looked at him with disdain. Then, she quickly left the bed and stood up from the bed ¡­


    The man''s lips curled up into an unfathomable sneer as he glanced at Wen Liang indifferently. Then, he turned around and walked out of the room with a cold expression ¡­

 C5

    What is it?


    Wen Liang heaved a sigh of relief. Glancing at the leather sofa not far away, he limped over to it and lay down tiredly.


    He thought that Qi Ye would not enter again, but after a few seconds, he turned back, with the ointment still in his hand.


    In the next second, she rapidly covered her chest. When he accidentally glanced at himself in the mirror, he discovered that his face had unknowingly become red. Although he hated him to death, his expression was more honest than anyone else''s.


    There was a trace of anger in his warm gaze. He stared at the man in the mirror and said, "I don''t need your help."


    Qi Ye did not reply her, but instead focused on applying medicine to the wound on her back.


    Her bare feet were warm and bare. She stood on the marble floor of the bathroom, her feet white against the black marble. The man behind her was tall and shoeless, no more than the height of his shoulders, and she had loved to hold him from behind as if he were the whole world she could see.


    Wen Liang''s back stiffened as she silently waited for him to finish applying the ointment.


    "I''ll do it myself." Wen Liang grabbed the towel beside her and wrapped it around her. With a cold expression, he reached out to grab the ointment in the man''s hand.


    However, the man easily raised his head, leaving Wen Liang with no other choice.


    He knew that even if he jumped up, he might not be able to snatch the ointment back. Therefore, Wen Liang didn''t want to get entangled with the man and turned around to leave.


    However, the hook caught the man''s leg which was stretched out at an unknown time, so he accidentally threw himself onto the washstand.


    "Forcing what? The legs are apart. " The man''s loud, cold voice cut across the cool of his eardrums.


    A wave of anger suddenly came over him, it was a warm and angry thought, who knew that Qi Ye would suddenly bend his waist.


    As a result, her red lips instantly sliced across his cold lips ¡­


    This accident came as a surprise to him. The slightly startled expression of the man was reflected in his warm and clear eyes. He clearly had not expected such an accident to happen.


    Wen Liang blinked and immediately reacted. He turned his head and avoided the man''s hot breath.


    Suddenly, he pinched her chin. Under the man''s forceful force, Wen Liang couldn''t help but turn around. However, before she could speak, the man bent over and stopped her breathing.


    He pressed his hands against the washstand, tightened his arms around her in his small, warm embrace, pressed his lips against hers, forced them firmly open, and sipped the sweetness from her soft lips and mouth.


    The well-defined hand carelessly covered up and held hers. The thumb gently scratched the palm of her hand, causing ripples on the back of her neck. When she lost consciousness, she felt her other hand slowly move towards her waist with a light warmth.

 C6

    His kiss was deep, heavy, and urgent. The touch between her teeth brought with it a lingering fragrance. The man recklessly allowed her sweetness, as if he wanted to suck out all the air in her lungs.


    As if he had just awoken from a dream, Wen Liang frowned and used all his strength to forcefully push him away.


    Bao Rong sucked in a breath of cold air and quickly closed his eyes.


    He took his wet clothes and left the villa as if he didn''t want to stay here for another second.


    Just as she reached the villa''s entrance, a black Porsche suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Inside the carriage, Qi Ye was quietly sitting in the back seat. Under his thick eyebrows, were some long and narrow eyes. His straight nose was as perfect as a knife.


    At this moment, the man''s thin lips were gently pursed, giving off a feeling of estrangement and nobility.


    "Get in." The man''s deep voice sounded from inside the car.


    Wen Liang only paused for a moment before opening the car door and getting in.


    Just like this, she was limping. It would already be dark by the time she returned home. At this time, she was extremely proud and pretentious. She could only feel sorry for herself. Warm and not stupid, he got in the car and gave the address of his job. "Schumer''s Caf¨¦."


    Qi Ye kept his promise. After Wen Liang finished recording the statement, he sent her to the entrance of the coffee shop.


    Wen Liang got off the car and watched as the Porsche sped away. Just as his eyes turned a little dark, the car suddenly backed away. She quickly took two steps back from the car and avoided it. A pair of beautiful eyes were filled with stubbornness.


    The window rolled down again, and she was about to turn away as if she hadn''t seen anything when she saw the man toss a white plastic bag out of the window, start the engine again, and drive away.


    She looked down at the white plastic bag. Inside the transparent plastic bag was a tube of ointment and some anti-inflammatory drugs.

 C7

    The call was from the hospital.


    Back then, when the Wen Family was on the verge of bankruptcy, in order to help Wen Liang find a backer, the older sister Wen Sha intentionally framed Qi Ye. Qi Ye''s grandmother had caught Wen Liang and Qi Ye in her bed. In order to help Wen Liang marry Qi Ye, Wen Sha had intentionally spread the news of Wen Liang''s pregnancy to the media.


    In the end, the Wynn Group still went bankrupt and was taken in by Qi Ye''s brother, Qi Ming, as a subordinate.


    This time, the medical expenses were gone, and he still had to accompany the motorcycle money ¡­


    Things don''t change when the time comes. For example, as long as he managed to lay his hands on Qi Ye, nothing good would happen to her.


    He ran his white fingers across his phone''s screen and looked at the two words'' rice leaf ''on the caller ID. Then, he pressed the answer button without any hesitation.


    Su Xiaomi''s worried voice came from the other side of the phone, "Cool, I saw the news, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, just work gone, Wen Sha''s medical expenses are also gone." The warm and cold tone was somewhat low and muffled for two seconds. Then, she pursed her lips and asked Su Xiaomi: "rice leaf, is there any suitable job? "I lack money ¡­"


    Su Xiaomi was a classmate that she had met in university, the kind that acted as if they had met each other at first sight.


    At that time, it was probably because she and Su Xiaomi both had the same optimistic temperament that caused them to feel resentful the first time they met.


    When Wen Liang was still the young miss of the Wen family, the number of ''friends'' surrounding her was countless. Those who wanted to curry favor with her were also unable to do so. But when something happened to the Wen family, the only person who did not leave her side was Su Xiaomi.


    After Su Xiaomi graduated, she joined a magazine and joined a boss called Ye Chenmeng. Now that Ye Chenmeng was married to the president of the Dinghan Corporation, Su Xiaomi was officially promoted to the position of the chief editor.


    Even though she was busy working every day, when she heard that she needed help, the little girl immediately turned to Wen Liang and said, "Wait a moment, let me ask if you have a part-time job with a higher salary."


    Su Xiaomi who was in a hurry called her back in a few minutes. "Fran International Hotel, I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance!"


    After Su Xiaomi finished speaking, she did not give Wen Liang any time to react and immediately hung up the phone.

 C8

    When she arrived, Su Xiaomi was already standing at the door, wearing a pair of seven inch high heels, with her beautiful short hair perfectly groomed, and wearing a black and white dress, she looked very capable, her entire body giving off a fashionable modern feeling, and the moment she opened her mouth, she said to Wen Liang: "My dear, are you able to make it into a set?"


    Su Xiaomi patted her shoulder and said: "This is guaranteed to be quick, if not for the manager being my aunt''s second cousin''s daughter, I wouldn''t even be able to get this job! "Why not give it a try?"


    Just as she turned around, the door behind her was suddenly pushed open from the inside. A woman with delicate facial features and an alluring figure, wearing a sexy black lacy nightgown, gracefully waved her hand at Wen Liang: "Hey, Cripple, are you the hotel''s customer service? Do you know how this cleaning was done? There was actually hair on the carpet? "


    "..." Isn''t it normal to have hair? Who knows if it''s this woman''s hair? Not to mention, who was the Cripple!


    Wen Liang knew that those who could live on this floor were either rich or expensive, so he didn''t dare to offend them. He explained with a smile, "I''m not a guest room service. If you need room service, you can call the front desk."


    The woman''s pretty eyes widened as she glared at Wen Liang in disgust. "Then what did you come up for?"


    Since the woman asked, Wen Liang straightforwardly replied, "Miss, do you need a condom seller? "It''s extremely thin by 0.1, it''s a three-dimensional particle, and it smells good ¡­"


    Before Wen Liang could finish his introduction, he heard the woman ask with great interest, "Do you know how to use this thing?"


    This question was a bit awkward for her. She lowered her head and looked at the product in her hand. After hesitating for a moment, she finally said with uncertainty, "Do you know ¡­"


    "Then come in and describe it to me in words. I''ll buy ten boxes from you?" The woman raised her eyebrows at Wen Liang.


    A box of 500, 10 boxes would be 5000, besides the fee charged by the hotel, the medical fees would also be sufficient.


    With this thought, Wen Liang hesitated. She understood that abnormal rich people liked to play tricks on others. She thought to herself that she could only use words to describe the usage method, and at worst, she could just go in and read it out according to the manual. Thus, he swallowed his saliva and mustered up his courage. He nodded and replied, "Okay."


    With a limp, Wen Liang followed the woman into the suite.


    Just as he entered, he heard a hazy and sexy voice call out from the bathroom, "Get out!"


    Even though the voice sounded a little fuzzy, Wen Liang could still tell who the owner of the voice was.


    The hand holding the condom suddenly shook, and her first reaction was to flee.


    However, her movements were still somewhat sluggish.


    When she turned around, the man was already coming out of the bathroom, wrapped in a towel.

 C9

    If it were you, I wouldn''t sell it


    With this kind of her, even she herself felt somewhat disdainful. From a young age until now, as long as Qi Ye allowed her to stand, she would definitely stop at the very first moment. Even though it had already been seven years, she was still unable to change her deep-rooted habit.


    The alluring woman wore a silk nightgown, and her large chest revealed a perfect yet alluring curve.


    The man elegantly sat on the sofa and casually picked up the red wine cup on the table. The alluring color of the red wine reflected in the man''s unfathomable eyes. It looked like top-grade ink. His every move and gesture exuded an innate elegance.


    He took a sip and raised his eyebrows. "That will depend on how you perform."


    This man was clearly suppressing her self-esteem, but Wen Liang was able to hold back. He looked at Qi Ye indifferently: "Just now, that young miss said that if I performed, he would buy ten boxes for me. But in Mr. Qi, you can only do business by looking at people. If it''s you, I won''t sell it! "


    The man''s deep eyes were filled with evilness as he affectionately called out to her, "Warm, you can''t earn money, aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    When she smiled, her eyebrows were curved, and her long eyelashes cast a reflection on her lower eyelids. She laughed sarcastically: "Even someone like Mr. Qi is able to survive under the sound of thunder and lightning, could it be that I am afraid of being struck on my head?"


    "How many seconds does Miss Wen think it will take for you to lose this job?" The man put down her red wine cup and looked at her indifferently, as if she was discussing something with her.


    Wen Liang knew very clearly that Qi Ye was threatening her. It was probably because back in the hospital, she had rudely said the word "f * ck" to him. Since he was young, he was afraid that no one would dare to speak to him in such a manner.


    Qi Ye was someone who would definitely take revenge on his flaws, Wen Liang knew that.


    Biting her lips, she looked at Qi Ye and suddenly laughed. Her smile contained some ridicule as she replied, "Three or four seconds, it should be about the same as the durability in your bed."

 C10

    Wen Liang admitted that he said those words to dissuade him.


    He stood with one hand on the door, looking down at her brittle skin.


    When he smiled, his fan-shaped eyes were full of charm. The corners of his eyes were slightly raised, which was very alluring. This was how Wen Liang had fallen for the first half of his life.


    Qi Ye wasn''t surprised at all by Wen Liang''s rejection.


    He let go of her with an expressionless face, which made Wen Liang feel that something wasn''t quite right.


    Ye Zichen looked up at the man, who was a short distance away from him, in shock. Wen Liang didn''t know what expression he had at this moment.


    The man turned around, pulled out a wad of cash from his wallet on the bedside table and handed it to her. "Let''s go."


    Was he giving her charity? Or was he mocking her? It was hard to tell what was going on with Wen Liang.


    He only heard the cold and elegant voice of the man lightly ring out above her head: "Don''t forget that you''re a top student in the Law School. Next time we meet, don''t make yourself look so miserable."


    If things went on like this, shouldn''t she smash the money in her hands onto the man''s face and then proudly raise her head like a tough, poor female lord and say to him, "Don''t think you''re amazing just because you''re rich. Do you think you can trample on other people''s dignity just because you''re rich?"


    Silently and indifferently, she folded the stack of RMB neatly and put it into her backpack. Afterwards, she calmly poured out all the condoms in her backpack out with a formal smile on her face: "This is what you bought. Thank you for your generous rewards."


    After he finished speaking, Wen Liang bowed to Qi Ye.


    See you later?


    The man had an evil smile at the corner of his mouth as he looked at the woman''s back. He spoke with a kind tone, "Let''s find a job with individual noodles!" No, let me introduce you? A woman in a sorry state is unable to win the pity and eyes of a man. It would only make me feel that you have not been good off since you left me. "


    There was a sneer on Wen Liang''s face. According to him, it sounded like she was having a good time with him. Weren''t life always tormented?


    He turned his head and smiled at the man as if he was wearing a perfect mask, "Actually, I''m doing quite well. I don''t need to learn from the Wealthy Class''s daughter-in-law, and I don''t need to use a vase to furiously smash Little San."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored the figure of the man standing on the spot and turned around coldly.


    When she reached the entrance, she suddenly stopped, as if she had thought of something, and looked at the man behind her with a smile: "Oh, right! Mr. Qi, I was in a bit of a sorry state, but even if I was, what I lost was not your face, so there is no need for you to worry. "

 C11

    He looked calm on the surface, but it couldn''t cover the surging emotions in his heart.


    Although Wen Liang calmly and arrogantly walked out from Qi Ye''s hotel room, his steps were completely empty.


    In fact, Wen Liang had always been clear that if not for him persevering on and on, he simply didn''t have the qualifications to meet Qi Ye everyday.


    Was Qi Ye threatening her then? It was obviously a threat. However, the shameless her was easily threatened.


    Thus, in order to meet him once a week, he ended up reporting to the Law School.


    At that time, the biggest goal of a warm life was to become Qi Ye''s wife. Learning something was harder than ascending to heaven. The reason he was able to enter Law School was entirely because he thought that Qi Ye had enrolled into that university.


    And after losing his target, the result of being the first to enter Law School, became the bottom. This caused countless teachers to suspect whether her entrance exam results had been cheated. Just as Wen Liang was about to lose her confidence and change her career, she suddenly found out that the business school''s Qi Ye had taken the bar exam. The most ironic thing was that the omnipotent man had actually passed the exam.


    The warm little universe instantly erupted, clinging onto the man and begging him to teach her.


    After that, under her daily of hard and soft words, Qi Ye finally could no longer endure anymore ¡­ He agreed.


    And under Qi Ye''s guidance, Wen Liang also seemed to have opened his hair to hang himself, causing those who thought that she wouldn''t even be able to get his graduation certificate to look at his in a new light. In the end, she, who took first place in the entrance examination for Law School, successfully became the first student to graduate from Law School.


    If Qi Ye had not suddenly reminded her of this fact, she really would not have remembered the matter of himself being the number one genius in Law School.


    Ironically, he was determined not to do anything related to the law. It was also because of him, because of the man who had taught him everything.


    Wen Liang took a deep breath and laughed at himself. The phone in her pocket vibrated for a long time before she finally took it out.

 C12

    Wen Liang pressed the answer button.


    Just as he picked up the call, Su Xiaomi''s weak voice came out from the other side of the phone: "Cool down, I can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    Wen Liang frowned. "Which hospital?"


    So that night, after putting on his formal attire, he casually made up a little makeup, lazily rolled his hair up, and then, following Su Xiaomi''s instructions, he found two reporters accompanying him, Xiao Li and Xiao Liu, at the entrance of the banquet site.


    Since Little Li and Little Liu didn''t have much to say to each other, they could only keep quiet.


    Old Man Gu was a person of great prestige. The moment he appeared, all the reporters and media outlets crowded around him. Little Li and Little Liu were naturally no exception.


    On the other hand, Wen Liang did not forget his purpose for coming here. He only stood behind and quietly supervised the two of them. Perhaps the crowd was too crowded, so someone ruthlessly pushed Little Li, causing Little Li to fall to the ground.


    Frightened, Wen Liang quickly put down the cup in his hand and ran towards the crowd. Coincidentally, he helped Little Li up when he heard an elegant and magnetic voice coming from behind him.


    "Are you alright?"


    Wen Liang shook his head. The moment he turned around, all the flashing lights were suddenly aimed in her direction. Crack! Crack! Crack! She raised her hand to cover her face before finally seeing the man before her.


    He was extremely good-looking.


    Her facial features were delicate and beautiful, but the outline was imposing. His amber eyes, beneath his tall nose, were filled with warmth. His eyes were very bright, as if they were filled with stars.


    Just when Wen Liang felt that the man in front of her was somewhat familiar, Xiao Li beside her muttered in her ear: "Sister Wen, this is Gu Qincheng! The new leader of the Gu Qing Group, the youngest son of the Gu family. "

 C13

    I still can''t touch it?


    Gu Qincheng?


    Wen Liang immediately smiled back at the man, then quickly took a step to the side, taking advantage of this rare opportunity, and quickly had Xiao Li to take a few clear pictures of Gu Qincheng.


    Gu Qincheng heaved a sigh of relief and laughed as he reached out to ruffle the hair on Wen Liang''s forehead, smiling in satisfaction.


    The latter, however, took a big step back fully alert because of his previous inexplicable actions. She frowned and maintained a distance from him with a face full of unfamiliarity and silence.


    That expression was no different from looking at a lunatic.


    Gu Qincheng''s hand stiffened in mid air, he looked unhappily at Wen Liang, and asked: What''s wrong? I can''t even touch it? "


    Two black lines appeared on the top of Wen Liang''s head. Was this man sick? They had only met tonight, yet they were already familiar with each other to the point that they could touch each other?


    "Gourmet, do you have that strange habit of touching people''s heads?" Wen Liang rubbed the hair on his forehead in displeasure.


    Gourmet?


    Gu Qincheng''s eyes darkened as he took a step closer to Wen Liang. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the woman suddenly jumped back two to three meters like a rabbit.


    Gu Qincheng''s face became darker and darker. He helplessly looked at the distant Wen Liang who was desperately trying to get a taxi, and said: "I''m not a bad person."


    However, the woman''s eyes were filled with an inquisitive gaze. Wen Liang thought, which bad person would admit to being a bad person?


    "Don''t come over!" Wen Liang stretched out his hand to stop Gu Qincheng, "Today, my colleague didn''t intentionally fall down, and he definitely doesn''t have any intention of coming here to mess things up. Gourmet, there must be some kind of misunderstanding.


    Gu Qincheng frowned, she was Gourmet, how could he speak nicely? Gu Qincheng took a step forward.


    He took a step back and pointed at the ground in front of Gu Qincheng. His little face was full of seriousness as he stared at: "Don''t move, just stand there and say it!"


    Seeing the woman''s posture and movements, as though she was guarding against thieves, Gu Qincheng was slightly injured, but he was afraid of scaring her away, so he still followed her instructions and stood in place: "I am Gu Qincheng, have you forgotten about me?"


    "I haven''t forgotten, didn''t I just see him a moment ago?" At this moment, in Gu Qincheng''s warm eyes, it was as if he had turned into a hooligan that could casually lay his hands on her.


    Wen Liang knew that it was not easy to take a taxi in the middle of the night, so when a taxi stopped in front of her, in order to avoid Gu Qincheng, she opened the car door and got in without hesitation.


    "Master, create a new path!" Wen Liang who was lying on the back seat spoke to his master, and turned around to look at Gu Qincheng who was standing outside the window.


    His master immediately started the car, and upon seeing Gu Qincheng, who was left far behind, Wen Liang heaved a sigh of relief.


    She patted her chest. Just as she cast a sidelong glance, she discovered that there was a man that she was extremely familiar with sitting beside her ¡­

 C14

    Qi Ye, who was at the side, was holding onto a tablet in his hands, as if he was reading an important mail.


    He was always like this, unwilling to waste any minute, even in the car, either resting or dealing with other things.


    The moment he saw Qi Ye, Wen Liang opened his mouth and spoke to his master without delay.


    The man gracefully put away his laptop, his unfathomable eyes looking meaningfully at her small and fair face.


    Wen Liang subconsciously looked at the driver. Apparently, the master had already misunderstood the relationship between the two. He was looking at their heart and nose, calmly holding the steering wheel.


    Wen Liang couldn''t be bothered to explain and could only glare at the man. He said expressionlessly: "Can Mr. Qi not pretend to be very familiar with me in public?"


    "Then tell me, what do you want me to do with you?" The man''s deep and quiet eyes contained a trace of ridicule.


    Wen Liang said seriously: "I''ll have to trouble Mr. Qi to take a detour when I walk past you, or pretend to not know me, and walk past me cleanly."


    "I can''t do it." The man had dug a hole for her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to recover so quickly.


    He slightly opened his thin lips, narrowed his deep eyes, and said to her, "How about you teach me how to sleep in the same bed with a woman for three years, five months, and twenty-four days, pretending to not know each other?"


    Three years, five months, and twenty-four days. Hearing this precise timing, Wen Liang felt as if his heart had been struck by lightning.


    She calmed herself down, then donned the Unbreakable Body mask, and smiled at Qi Ye: "Why didn''t I realise how shameless Mr. Qi was before?"


    The man unperturbed smiled and asked her, "Then when you were chasing me back then, who was stronger?"


    With a warm and cold face, he could not help but feel embarrassed.


    Using Su Xiaomi''s exact words, she said: "Miss Wen, you are definitely the most shameless, shameless, servile, shameless, unscrupulous, unparalleled outstanding woman I have ever seen!"


    One must know that back then, in order to chase after Qi Ye, she wasn''t just shameless, she didn''t even want his integrity and chastity anymore!


    The man''s gaze was filled with poison. With great difficulty, Wen Liang managed to expel the deadly poison from his body. He didn''t want to sink into another deep hole.


    Thus, when the master got off the high speed car, Wen Liang almost jumped out of the car as if he was going to jump off it.


    However, when she slammed the car door, she miserably caught the hem of her dress.


    He wanted to cry, but there were no tears!


    When Wen Liang was about to open the carriage door again, he heard Qi Ye''s indifferent command: "Master, lock the door."


    The speed of Wen Liang''s rapid movement towards the car door was not enough to stop the sound of his Master locking the door.


    She pulled on the door with all her might, but the door was already locked. She took a deep breath and shouted at the man inside, "Qi, open the door if you dare!"


    The window of the taxi slowly rolled down. The man in the back of the taxi smiled faintly. He was handsome and elegant, with three words coming out from his lips, like the gentle breeze and the bright moon. "Which door?"


    "Of course it''s the door. What else could it be?" Wen Liang raised his foot angrily and kicked the car door.


    Qi Ye sat quietly in the back seat. Under his thick eyebrows, there were some narrow eyes, and a nose that was as perfect as a knife. At this moment, he pursed his lips, and with a distant and noble tone, he said two words to her: "Please."

 C15

    The man''s voice was very pleasant and very sexy, but to the warm and cold ears, it was incomparably ear-piercing.


    If it was the same coldness from many years ago, if someone dared to hurt her pride like that, she would have long ago unloaded her car door and flew into a rage.


    Ye Zichen thought that she would be satisfied if she begged him for his help, but from the man''s deep expression, it seemed like her actions just now weren''t pleasing.


    Behind her, she could clearly smell the man''s familiar scent.


    The moment she fell backwards, she could clearly feel Qi Ye using his body to catch her. And now, half her body was in the man''s arms.


    When the man caught her, he walked behind her and arrived in front of her chest. At this moment, he was supporting her soft chest without any hesitation.


    After realizing what had happened, Wen Liang sat up and slapped the man.


    She thought that he would dodge her attack. With Qi Ye''s skill, there was no reason for him to receive such a fierce slap from her.


    But the sound of a slap. However, in the entire carriage, the sound was exceptionally ear-piercing without any forewarning.


    The taxi driver in front was also shocked. After all, the man in the backseat had given him three thousand yuan for the taxi. Therefore, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some difficulty. After that, he unbuckled his seatbelt and stood up, trembling as he weakly said, "Sir, I''m going to smoke a cigarette ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he got out of the car as if he was escaping.


    Wen Liang''s right hand was trembling. Back then, even when they were forced to the point of divorce, Wen Liang hadn''t been able to slap his face.


    She didn''t dare meet his eyes, so she looked away. She frantically lifted up her skirt and fled, but she didn''t expect that the man would intentionally step on her skirt.


    Initially, he thought that he would end up in a perfect position, just like a dog eating shit. However, a pair of warm and dry hands suddenly stopped her and carried her back to the carriage.


    He leaned on the man once again. The familiar smell mixed with the unique fragrance on his body made him feel a little sore on the tip of his nose. The memories of his youth flooded into his mind in an instant.


    Just when she thought that she would be unable to hold back her tears any longer, the white handbag she had brought tonight was suddenly thrown into her arms by Qi Ye from behind ¡­

 C16

    The reason why Qi Ye pulled her back was so he could return the purse to her. After learning this truth, he instantly felt as if he had been thrown into the Pacific Ocean.


    She clutched her white handbag so tightly that it almost came out of her mouth.


    This time, Wen Liang didn''t argue with him. Instead, he frantically ran away from the man with his bag in hand.


    The caller ID was Cheng Zheng, manager of the guest room at the Fran International Hotel.


    Cheng Zheng''s voice came over the phone, "Miss Wen, we''ve investigated this side. Your sales performance last time was not bad, are you still interested in continuing?"


    Wen Liang had already spent enough money to pay for the medical fees, but there was no need to pay for the next round of treatment. She agreed almost without hesitation, "I will report it to the newspaper tomorrow."


    Su Xiaomi more or less heard the contents of the call. She put down the spoon and frowned as she looked at Wen Liang, and asked worriedly: You''re still going to sell sets? Didn''t I meet Qi Ye last time? "


    "He has the bridge he wants to cross, and I have the road I want to take. I can''t give up the bridge and swim across the river to get him to fix the road, can I? "


    Su Xiaomi knew that since Wen Liang had already decided to do this, even if it was a storm, he would definitely not turn back.


    She smiled and patted Su Xiaomi''s shoulder, and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll only be there for two or three hours. I''ll definitely attend the Old Gourmet''s birthday banquet on time tomorrow."


    "Alright then, if we meet Qi Ye again, we will resign." Su Xiaomi said righteously, but in a mere three seconds, she pulled her arm and said excitedly: "Remember to take two more photos of Gu Qincheng tomorrow!"


    Su Xiaomi smiled lovingly, "I will enlarge the photo and bring it home to show to everyone!"


    Wen Liang rolled his eyes at Su Xiaomi.


    The next morning, Wen Liang received a call from the hotel. He said that the sales during the day were definitely not as good as during the evening, so he changed his working hours to the evening.


    Wen Liang had promised Su Xiaomi that he would participate in the banquet, so he had to take a day off.


    In terms of etiquette, one could not wear the same kind of gown twice in an official setting. In order to prepare for tonight''s banquet, Su Xiaomi specially asked her colleagues to take her out to buy a set of somewhat ostentatious clothes, then made her into a whole.


    The dress was enchanting yet gorgeous red, with delicate lacy shoulders and small lovely shoulders. Dress with fine silk, perfect waist design, cool small waist to the extreme. On the hem of the skirt reaching to the ankles, there was fine embroidery. Strong sense of design, blended into both classical and fashionable Chinese style dress.


    Wen Liang interpreted the dress beautifully, bringing with it a unique Chinese style and a hint of alluring charm.


    With the soy sauce in his heart, the moment Wen Liang arrived at the scene, he went to a dimly lit place in an attempt to hide himself. He only paid attention to supervising Xiao Li and Xiao Liu.


    However, from the moment she had entered the room, she had already set up the capital to become the top student tonight.


    She had only entered the room for a short while, yet she had already seen Gu Qincheng, who was wearing a black suit with a tail of a swallow, walking in her direction ¡­

 C17

    Dodge!


    Wen Liang''s first reaction was to pick up her bag and cover her face.


    "Miss Wen." The man''s deep, magnetic voice seemed to contain the same anger she''d thrown at him the night before.


    Her warm, beautiful eyes carried a misty expression as she looked at Gu Qincheng, looking somewhat ignorant.


    Gu Qincheng, who was at the side, looked at Wen Liang''s expression, and laughed lightly: "Just look at his expression, you can tell that he is truly dead. How long have you been divorced? "


    Although he didn''t know how Gu Qincheng knew all this, but Wen Liang felt that just his ruthless manner in revealing other people''s past wasn''t right either.


    Therefore, Wen Liang opened his mouth and interrupted Gu Qincheng. "Gourmet, I think ¡­"


    Before she could finish, the latter suddenly bent over her, smiled, and said, "That''s not what you used to call me."


    "Before?" She didn''t even remember that she had met someone like Gu Qincheng before. On the other hand, he felt that Gu Qincheng''s name was a little familiar.


    The man sighed helplessly. "Little Tail, after so many years, not only have your intelligence not changed, your memory is also as poor as usual. Other than the things related to Qi Ye, you wouldn''t remember a single thing. Tell me, which of my nerves was wrong to give you my first kiss? "


    First kiss?


    Wen Liang looked at Gu Qincheng carefully, hearing the words'' Little Tail ''from the man''s mouth, the warm and fuzzy memory suddenly became clearer.


    In the past, when she was in third grade, there seemed to be a student in the same class who would always follow behind her, pestering her to call her Little Tail.


    When she was young, Wen Liang had a violent temper, and he especially hated the name Little Tail. That was why he blocked the young man from entering the school and asked, "Why do you call me Little Tail? Are you familiar with me? "


    He only remembered that the young man laughed with his white teeth and said to her, "What is hiding behind Qi Ye all day? If it isn''t Little Tail, then what is it?"


    At that time, Gu Qincheng had thought that she would definitely be angry if he said something like that to her. Surprisingly, she actually smiled like a big sister as she patted his shoulder and said in satisfaction, "Brother''s words are reasonable! I am now zizyphus''s tail, and will be his ribs in the future. I guarantee that he will love me to death. "


    Now that he thought about it, he realized that he had really been too young and insolent back then. The promise he had once made had now turned into a huge joke.


    Not only did she not become the ribs that Qi Ye loved so much, she became his ex-wife.


    If Gu Qincheng hadn''t suddenly called her Little Tail, she probably wouldn''t be able to remember that the young man who stood perfectly in front of his like a statue, was actually that youth who was not even taller than her chin back then.


    In fact, the reason why she didn''t have any impression of Gu Qincheng was largely because her heart was already filled with Qi Ye at that time, so how could she care about others? Furthermore, if she remembered correctly, Gu Qincheng had only gone abroad to study during the third semester of that year.


    To be exact, her last impression of Gu Qincheng, was still on that first kiss that Gu Qincheng had mentioned ¡­

 C18

    At that time, Gu Qincheng was truly not tall, and his head was only around the position of her chin.


    Gu Qincheng had only been in the same class as her for one semester. During that semester, other than the day he called her Little Tail, nothing special seemed to have happened between the two of them.


    When he was in his third year, he was only 15 or 16 years old. He did not expect Gu Qincheng to be a typical liar that specialized in deceit.


    After he finished speaking, he shamelessly strode towards Qi Ye to chase after him. Then, he sat on the back of Qi Ye''s bicycle while begging for his life, insisting on explaining everything to him.


    In the end, Qi Ye decided to just give up on his bicycle ¡­


    So, Wen Liang rode on Qi Ye''s bicycle and chased after him.


    Now that he thought about it, the thing that he had been trying to explain with all his might, Qi Ye had actually never cared about it. That kind of day where a hot face was pressed against a cold butt, she had persisted for half her life.


    In any case, Wen Liang was unable to explain anything clearly in the end. On the second day, he aggressively went to the school in preparation to settle the score with Gu Qincheng, but in the end, he found out that Gu Qincheng had already switched schools.


    Along with the passing of time, Wen Liang gradually forgot about this matter. He even forgot everything, even Gu Qincheng''s appearance started to blur in her mind.


    Maybe it was just like what Gu Qincheng had said. In her mind, other than Qi Ye, she did not really remember anything else!


    It was unknown if it was because of the past, but Wen Liang instantly felt that the Gu Qincheng in front of him became more amiable. When he thought about how he guarded against Gu Qincheng like a thief last night, Wen Liang felt that it was kind of funny.


    She naturally looked at Gu Qincheng and said: "Last night''s behavior was indeed quite abnormal. When I was in junior high school, I remembered that you were not even as tall as my chin, but now you are a head taller than me. Come to think of it, I was going to go to school and settle things with you! And I found out that you had gone abroad. "


    Gu Qincheng laughed. It was precisely because he had left the country that those who did not have time to say what they liked were eventually buried with the passing of time.


    As Wen Liang spoke, he smiled.


    Although he had truly misspent his youth, it was still a different story when he recalled it.


    Gu Qincheng looked at Wen Liang with a dejected look.


    Wen Liang smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to recognize me. It''s quite an honor ¡­ ¡­"


    Gu Qincheng suddenly bent down, and pushed the fine hair covering his forehead behind her ears, the fine carvings of his lips brushed past her fair ears, and from the side, it looked like she was kissing her.


    He said: "A boy will never forget the girl who took his first kiss. When I said those words back then, I was serious. "


    Wen Liang was startled, before he could think of a reply to Gu Qincheng.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he noticed the familiar man standing not too far away ¡­

 C19

    It was exactly the same as the scene from many years ago. She was doing intimate actions with Gu Qincheng, and Qi Ye was standing not far away, looking at her as if he was a stranger. In just two seconds, he turned his head to look away, as if they were two parallel worlds.


    Wen Liang was still the same as she was many years ago. As long as Qi Ye was present, she would always be able to see his existence at first glance.


    "Are you in love with Buddha?" Su Xiaomi immediately smiled and said a few words, but Wen Liang didn''t seem to mind.


    The answer is, love!


    A man who had liked her for half her life, how could she say that she didn''t love him just because she didn''t love him? It was just that some deep love had already been covered up by the scars that had been left at the bottom of his heart.


    Wen Liang was silent for an unknown period of time, but in the end, he still didn''t want to lie to Gu Qincheng.


    Actually, Gu Qincheng did not hold much hope, but his warm reply seemed to give him an injection of strength. He did not hide his expression, but smiled at Wen Liang and said, "I like your answer, just as I like you. "Oh right, I forgot to tell you. I''ve liked you for many years."


    "..." Wen Liang was a little taken aback, and looked at Gu Qincheng stupidly.


    In truth, she didn''t understand Gu Qincheng, and in the past, she didn''t think of understanding him, but now, she didn''t know if what he said was true, or just a joke.


    Thus, she simply maintained her silence, deliberately misinterpreted his meaning in a few words, smiling as she replied him, "I also like friends like Gourmet. There is a sense of humor in being handsome and rich."


    Gu Qincheng clearly knew that Wen Liang was playing Tai Ji with him, but he still looked at Wen Liang lovingly, and smiled without hurry.


    Gu Qincheng''s grandfather, the Gu Qing, just happened to finish his speech on the stage, and then, a beam of light shone onto Wen Liang''s and Gu Qincheng''s face.


    The host was in the midst of calling Gu Qincheng up to give his speech, he never expected that Gu Qincheng would directly walk onto the stage with his warm hands under the spotlight.


    Wen Liang subconsciously wanted to shake off Gu Qincheng, but since he was facing so many guests and media, he was afraid that his actions would cause him to lose face, and was directly pulled onto the stage by him.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to ask Gu Qincheng to let go of his hand, the man suddenly kneeled down on one knee. Then, from nowhere, he took out a beautiful deep blue storage ring box.


    The man knelt in front of her with incomparable seriousness, looked at her with sincere eyes and asked: "Little Tail, are you willing to marry me? "I''ve missed you for so many years, I don''t want to miss you again."


    Standing on the stage, she was instantly stunned. Under the delicate light from the spotlight, her delicate face turned snow-white. Her first reaction was to look towards the dark crowd, and subconsciously, she looked in the direction of Qi Ye ¡­

 C20

    While she was still stunned, Gu Qincheng had already put the huge diamond ring on her ring finger in front of everyone.


    Wen Liang suddenly realised and turned to look at Gu Qincheng: "Gu ¡­"


    Wen Liang wanted to explain, but how could he do so in front of so many people?


    Qi Ye cast a sidelong glance at Gu Qincheng''s outstretched hand. Two seconds later, he extended his hand out to shake Gu Qincheng''s hand, and four pleasant words leaked out from his thin and cold lips. "Long time no see."


    When Old Man Gu saw the two of them acting like this, he couldn''t help but step forward and ask: "You two know each other?"


    "Student." Gu Qincheng said.


    Wen Liang sneered coldly.


    With his back facing the media, Wen Liang fiercely pinched Gu Qincheng''s arm and signaled him to let go.


    Not only did he not let her go, he even hugged her more tightly. He even introduced her to Wen Liang with a smile and a lowered head: "Xiao Liang, this is Mr. Qi, the founder of Sempe Group. Mr. Qi, this is my fiancee, Wen Liang. "


    After that, he didn''t forget to add on, "Those who just proposed to you are going to be difficult to catch up to."


    Wen Liang pursed her lips, the look in her eyes becoming more and more anxious to beat Gu Qincheng up.


    Could it be that he still hoped that she could reach out her hand and say ''Hi, ex-husband, long time no see'' to Qi Ye in this situation?


    With a calm and indifferent gaze, he looked at Qi Ye who was standing in front of him, and was simply not prepared to speak at all.


    However, he had never expected that Qi Ye would take the initiative to extend his hand towards her. His unfathomable eyes stared at her as he replied, "What a coincidence. My ex-wife''s name is Wen Liang as well."

 C21

    Qi Ye did not use the microphone, and did not speak much, but it was enough for the reporters in front of the stage to hear him loud and clear. All the reporters present started to boil, and they started to hold their cameras to record the moment.


    After all, aside from the publicly acknowledged Yue Lan, the President of Sempe Group had never heard that he had an ex-wife.


    He unrestrainedly announced his identity as someone who had already left the sect, and even affectionately called her "Warm" in front of everyone.


    Love her? Wen Liang felt that he had heard the world''s funniest joke, the kind of international joke that was enough to hold his stomach and make him laugh for the rest of his life.


    She endured the impulse to step forward and slap him, and said to Qi Ye with a fake smile: "Those who aren''t together, are just unsuitable people, and unsuitable people should be separated as soon as possible."


    With that, Wen Liang naturally reached out and grabbed Gu Qincheng''s arm, and said with a smile while looking at Qi Ye: "It''s very possible that your ex-wife has already found the second spring. It''s said that Mr. Qi almost had a marriage with Miss Yue a while ago right?"


    When Wen Liang''s words came out, the entire venue fell into a strange silence.


    Below, the media gasped. It was as if when Wen Liang mentioned Yue Lan, he was mentioning his forbidden grounds. In the period after Yue Lan jumped down from the roof, not a single media outsider dared to make a report on him. They all feared the Qi family, and it seemed like this woman who was about to become the Gu family''s Young Mistress was something they could not underestimate.


    Qi Ye remained silent and did not have any attitude towards them, causing the people below to silently break out in a cold sweat for Wen Liang.


    Gu Qing did not like Wen Liang, but seeing that she did not know what to do, he became even more unhappy. Seeing the situation, if Qi Ye was angered to the point that he left, it would be a bad thing for him to leave.


    Thus, Old Man Gu hurriedly went forward, intending to be the mediator. But before he could even utter a word, he saw the dark expression in Qi Ye''s eyes as the corners of his mouth hooked up into a smile.

 C22

    "I want to marry Yue Lan, how is it possible that I don''t know about this?" Qi Ye''s cold voice came from above her head.


    Her cold tone sounded normal, but her words were full of accusation at Qi Ye for turning the tables on her.


    However, Wen Liang had no idea how the meeting ended.


    She followed Gu Qincheng out of the venue. Only then did Wen Liang look down at Gu Qincheng''s hand on his waist. "Are you still not letting go?"


    Gu Qincheng did not let go, but rather shamelessly looked at Wen Liang and said: "Sooner or later, you will be my man and I finally managed to hug you by your small waist. How can you just let it go for a few days?"


    "Gu Qincheng." Wen Liang suddenly called Gu Qincheng''s name very seriously.


    Gu Qincheng''s eyebrows twitched, and he smirked: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Liang took off the ring finger and gave it back to Gu Qincheng, "I don''t know where you took the wrong medicine, but don''t joke about it again in the future. As for the media, you can explain for yourself how it will affect you the least, just say so. It doesn''t matter if you make me look ugly. "


    After he finished speaking, Wen Liang turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait." Gu Qincheng suddenly spoke with a serious tone.


    Wen Liang stood on the spot, waiting for a taxi. He did not turn his head because of Gu Qincheng.


    Gu Qincheng simply stepped forward and blocked Wen Liang''s path, "I''ve been serious about every word I said tonight. I''ve missed you for so many years, I don''t want to miss you anymore."


    "Marrying a divorced woman will bring no benefits to your Gu family. And most importantly, Gu Qincheng, I do not love you. " Wen Liang didn''t like to walk in circles. Although the truth was somewhat hurtful, she still told him the truth.


    Gu Qincheng did not cower from his warm resolution. Instead, he looked at his clear and warm eyes, and said meaningfully: "You have experienced so much, but the current you, is still na?ve enough to want to find a man who loves you?"


    "..." Wen Liang was confused by Gu Qincheng''s words. He did not recover from it for a long time.


    She knew better than anyone what kind of ending she had achieved by chasing after Qi Ye and running around the entire world.


    Now that she had lost the arrogance of her youth, she no longer believed that her wishful thinking had been one-sided.


    Thus ¡­


    "I''m not going to look for a man I love anymore. I''m not even going to look for a man. "So ¡­"


    Before Gu Qincheng could finish his sentence, Wen Liang turned around and placed the storage ring on the lid of the trash can.

 C23

    With one breath, Wen Liang placed the ring on the lid of the trash can. Then, he stopped a taxi and got in.


    Looking at the taxi that was leaving, Gu Qincheng who was standing on the spot picked up the storage ring again. His long fingers caressed her storage ring, and laughed helplessly.


    The phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Gu Qincheng looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Old Man Gu calling. He had suddenly proposed to Old Man Gu in a warm manner tonight. Old Man Gu''s original plan had been ruined, and it was likely that he wouldn''t be able to calm down tonight.


    "What do you mean?" Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi with a baffled expression.


    Su Xiaomi said resentfully, "Oh, Gu Qincheng! To be able to propose to you in front of so many people after being secretly in love with you for so many years, it proves that he definitely loves you. Don''t you think about it? "


    "I won''t." Wen Liang answered very straightforwardly.


    Su Xiaomi knew that Wen Liang had been bitten by snakes all this while, so she wanted to speak up and comfort him, but when the words reached her mouth, it became: "Are you saying that you can''t let Qi Ye, that trash of a man go? Are you going to look for a man you love to fight to the death? I tell you, woman, you must find someone who loves you, and you must not find someone you love. Qi Ye was a good example. Think about it, the matter of the former one getting married to Yue Lan had already been stirred up, and in a blink of an eye, before Yue Lan''s body turned cold, he already said that there was no such thing as a marriage. Then who was that scumbag who said he wanted to save Little Three while you were lying on the operating table? Haven''t you been hurt enough by him? "


    Wen Liang knew that no matter how extreme Su Xiaomi''s tone was, it was because she cared for her. However, just like that, her wounds were naked and she couldn''t help but feel pain ¡­


    She reached out and grabbed Su Xiaomi''s hand instead, looked down at her, and said with a profound gaze: "I won''t, I will never find a man that I love so much ever again."


    She could no longer find the man that she loved so dearly. The man she loved without a care in the world had long been buried in the ruins of her youth, unable to turn back ¡­


    Wen Liang did not want to continue this topic, so he smiled and said to Su Xiaomi: "Alright, don''t worry! You see, I''ve almost become an old lady just because you''re worried about me. After all, I''ve never had a boyfriend before! "


    Su Xiaomi''s face reddened: Why don''t you bring up the pot? What do you know, rice leaf? My ultimate goal is to transform into a beautiful woman, take over the Imperial Third Young Master, and from then on, ascend to the peak of life! "


    Wen Liang burst out in laughter: "Don''t tell me you don''t know that Imperial Third Young Master likes men?"


    "A man is strong, he can bend straight and bend straight. What do you know?" Su Xiaomi rolled her eyes at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang let out a soft sigh. "Oh right, Little Mi, I didn''t get anything today. The magazine ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make up my mind. As for you, what are you going to do next? " Actually, what Su Xiaomi wanted to say was that he had collected all the medical fees for this month, and he still didn''t know where he would be able to earn that money from next month!


    In fact, Su Xiaomi had advised Wen Liang long ago, but since the doctors had already determined that Wen Sha would not wake up, then even if Wen Liang relied on money to extend Wen Sha''s life, it would still not be a wise decision. But Wen Liang had said it, in this world, she was the only family that was related to her by blood. She could not afford to give up on Wen Sha''s treatment.


    Su Xiaomi would never forget the look of despair in Wen Liang''s eyes when he said those words, so ever since then, Su Xiaomi never dared to ask Wen Liang to give up treating Wen Sha.


    Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi, smiled, and exhaled: "I''ll go out tomorrow and find a job first, then talk about it!"

 C24

    Fortunately, most likely because of Old Man Gu, there was not a single news of her being proposed to Gu Qincheng on the headlines today. Instead, there was only the matter of Qi Ye clarifying the marriage.


    Also, Sempe Group''s Public Relations immediately stood out, bringing to court those gossip and magazines that had reported the news of his and Yue Lan''s wedding.


    Wen Liang switched off the phone, threw all this irrelevant news to the back of his mind, and then walked over to the recruitment location.


    Gu Qincheng stepped forward with his pair of long legs and walked in her direction.


    The spotless white shoes looked especially good on the zebra crossing. Wen Liang slowly put down her phone and stared blankly at the man walking toward her.


    When she reacted and was about to turn around, she did not expect Gu Qincheng to suddenly hug her face to face in front of everyone.


    The traffic lights in front of the zebra crossing had changed color, but a silver-gray Porsche didn''t start up. A long line of cars behind the Porsche honked their horns.


    In the car, Bao Rong who was sitting in the front seat carefully glanced at Qi Ye who was sitting in the back seat from the rearview mirror. In the end, he did not say a word.


    Without President Qi''s instructions, the driver in the driver''s seat did not dare to act rashly.


    Qi Ye''s gaze fell outside the window, he did not seem to have a focal point. In reality, their gazes were all focused on the man and woman that were embracing each other.


    Outside the window, even Wen Liang did not expect Gu Qincheng to be so easily sick. The moment he hugged her, she pushed Gu Qincheng away without hesitation.


    Qi Ye''s deep and magnetic voice finally came out from the car: "Drive the car."


    As the Porsche started up, the jittery sound of the horn finally stopped.


    "Is everything settled?" The man''s handsome appearance was extremely deep.


    Bao Rong nodded: "Don''t worry President Qi."


    The low key Porsche and Wen Liang brushed past each other, pushing away Gu Qincheng''s warmth. They were calmly looking at Gu Qincheng as if they were strangers, and said: "Gu Xiansheng, don''t be so passionate, our nation''s greeting is greetings, not hugs."


    "Don''t make it seem like we''re very unfamiliar with each other. No matter what, I''m still a man who will be with you for the rest of your life." The corner of Gu Qincheng''s mouth raised into a rogue smile.


    "Gu Xiansheng, you are just right there, is there a need to think so hard?" After Wen Liang finished speaking, he couldn''t help but laugh before turning around to leave.


    Gu Qincheng immediately strode forward and caught up with her. When he saw the job description in her hands, he asked: "Are you looking for a job?"


    "Yes." She replied politely.


    "I happen to be recruiting here, why don''t we try it?" Gu Qincheng took away the resume in Wen Liang''s hands, and asked with a warm smile.

 C25

    With regards to work, Wen Liang had basically reached the point where he didn''t care about food. Thus, when Gu Qincheng asked this question, Wen Liang almost subconsciously retorted: "Really?"


    Gu Qincheng nodded his head earnestly: "Of course it''s true, my working hours are more free, my salary is reasonable, my job content is also more relaxed, the main point is that my boss is more easygoing, this position has been vacant for a long time, if you go to work, you should be able to work more comfortably."


    Gu Qincheng smiled mysteriously, and said: "Madam Gu''s position has been vacant for almost thirty years. I see that all sorts of conditions are suitable, why not ¡­."


    Wen Liang packed lunch and prepared to go to the hospital to eat with Su Xiaomi.


    Mother Su went outside to wash some fruits. When she saw Wen Liang, she immediately acted as if she saw her own daughter. She went up and pulled Wen Liang tenderly, "Xiao Liang, Mommy Su heard from Xiao Mi that you haven''t found a partner yet, right?"


    Wen Liang smiled and said, "No, I''m not in a hurry."


    "How can this marriage not be urgent!?" Let me tell you, this woman, once she''s past the right age for marriage, she should be left. Don''t try to be like our Little Mi, Mother Su will introduce one to you, what do you think? " Mother Su''s beautiful almond-shaped eyes moved furtively. Her matchmaker''s attitude made a few black lines appear above Su Xiaomi''s head.

 C26

    "Mom!" I just said it''s not urgent, why are you worrying so much? " Su Xiaomi rolled her eyes and prepared to eat the apple.


    Mother Su grabbed the apple and stuffed it into her warm hands. She then turned to Su Xiaomi and said: "You only know how to eat. Be careful not to get fired the moment you leave the hospital. "


    Looking at the talkative Su Li, Wen Liang did not know how to refute.


    Only now did Su Xiaomi know that Wen Liang''s original intention was not to go on a blind date, but rather to help him deal with the matter of the blind date. In any case, if he didn''t capture one of them to finish the blind date, then he and Wen Liang wouldn''t be able to have any peace ¡­


    Su Xiaomi clenched her fists as she looked at Mother Su who was standing by the window making a phone call. She then sighed: "It''s me, Qin Ma.


    "If it wasn''t you, Qin Ma, what would you have done?" Mother Su hung up the phone and turned to look at Su Xiaomi, her eyes squinted in danger.


    Su Xiaomi turned her head and looked at Wen Liang as if nothing had happened, "Leng Liang, let me tell you, don''t give your partner too much face, try to look as ugly as you can, otherwise others will covet your beauty. "Of the ten people my mom is looking for, eleven of them aren''t reliable."


    A warm smile.


    Mother Su stepped forward and tugged at Su Xiaomi''s arm, "The unreliable thing that I have ever had in my life is the wastrel that gave birth to you, with your elbow hanging out."


    "Mommy, it''s the elbow that goes out, not the elbow that goes out ¡­" Su Xiaomi reminded her out of good intentions.


    But in return, Mother Su said, "I have the final say on my arm. You want me to let you have some salted radish to worry about? "


    After saying that, he turned his head towards Wen Liang and said, "Little Liang, Mother Su has set the date for the blind date to be tomorrow afternoon. Tomorrow morning, Auntie will bring you to buy clothes that fit your body well. Don''t listen to Xiaomi''s nonsense. It was hard for Mother Su to give birth to Xiaomi when she was pregnant, and this child''s brain has been pinched before. "


    Su Xiaomi: "..."


    In the end, was she really her biological daughter? Even her mother, who had her brain pinched by a door, knew this!

 C27

    Early in the morning of the next day, Mother Su took Mother Su to the mall. Under the strict supervision of Mother Su, after she changed her clothes and put on a light makeup, Mother Su drove her to the appointed hotel.


    "Little Liang, Mother Su won''t follow you in. Try it for a while, if you''re really not satisfied with it, then tell your mother that Mother Su will not make things difficult for you."


    She arrived a little early, so she could only sit down at the appointed place. She ordered a glass of lime juice and held it in her hands.


    Seeing the warm silence, Zhao Yao did not feel awkward at all. Instead, he very naturally retracted the hand he was extending his, and laughed foolishly for a bit with a sincere gaze: "That''s right, I wonder what material requirements Miss Wen has for the other half of the future? I have started a technology company with a friend, we have cars, houses and deposits. I don''t know if Miss Wen has any other requests, I can just ask for them.


    She picked up the lime juice and took a sip gracefully. She sat down gracefully with a gentle smile and looked at the man, saying, "I want a son. Can you satisfy me?"


    When Zhao Yao heard Wen Liang''s request, he was obviously stunned and did not recover for a long time.


    Wen Liang smiled and added to the foolish man, "Of course, of course, you have to be a son. Can you do it? "


    Zhao Yao finally reacted, the smile on his face was instantly plastered across his face, it was as if a fly was clamping its fly could pinch it to death, "Let alone one, after we get married, how many of us would you want to have? If that''s the case, then I have something to say. "


    With that, Zhao Yao suddenly reached out and grabbed the finger holding the glass in his hand, and held it in his palm. With a face that made people feel disgusted, he looked at Wen Liang and said, "Miss Wen, if you are willing, we can immediately get married, but before marriage, we have to sign an agreement on property before marriage. This, you have also been married before, so it should be understandable, right? "After the contract is signed, if you want a son, I''ll definitely let you have one!"


    Wen Liang couldn''t hold it in and burst into laughter...


    Before she could open her mouth, she heard a familiar, magnetic voice from behind her. "Director Zhao has an ancestral secret recipe that allows you to freely control both males and females?"


    Hearing the voice, Wen Liang did not even turn his head, only to see Zhao Yao suddenly standing up, with excitement in his eyes.

 C28

    Qi Ye''s sudden appearance seemed to bring about a light that could not be ignored in the dark dining hall. With his glowing physique, no matter where he was, Wen Liang would be able to sense her immediately. Today was no exception.


    Perhaps because Qi Ye''s eyes were too passionate, Zhao Yao followed Qi Ye''s gaze and looked over. Then, realizing that he was still holding onto a warm hand, he subconsciously wanted to reach out and let go.


    It was as if he was casually asking Zhao Yao: "Director Zhao doesn''t introduce us?"


    When it came to being warm, Zhao Yao felt somewhat proud. After all, the person sitting opposite to him was so beautiful that it was impossible to ignore.


    Therefore, he could not stop smiling. The lines at the corners of his eyes were all squeezed out. He was completely unaware of Qi Ye''s color, but instead introduced his to Qi Ye: "President Qi, this is my fiancee, Wen Liang."


    Wen Liang looked up at the excited Zhao Yao in astonishment. He had not even finished his eight words when he turned his head and was immediately called by Zhao Yao as his fiancee.


    She wanted to retort, but then she realized that there was no need to. She just didn''t admit it. He took another sip of the lime juice.


    Qi Ye looked at Zhao Yao with a slightly cold gaze.


    Zhao Yao''s eyes did not look too good, but he was actually showing off to Qi Ye excitedly: "Little Wen, this person really likes his son. Actually, I feel that it is the same for males and females, President Qi, what do you think? "


    Qi Ye''s eyes coldly swept over them once, and his slender fingers elegantly arranged the buckle on his sleeve.


    Just when Zhao Yao thought that Qi Ye would not answer his question and was feeling a little awkward, he didn''t expect Qi Ye to suddenly face his and then look towards the warm and cold direction while facing her. He said: "Yes, she has always liked boys."


    She had always treated Qi Ye like he was floating in the air and felt cool, but upon hearing his words, he suddenly raised his head and looked straight into the man''s eyes.


    Qi Ye lowered his head, and his gaze also fell on Wen Liang''s body.


    He stood by Wen Liang''s side, casually resting his arm on Wen Liang''s chair, as if this action was normal to him.


    Standing opposite of the two, Zhao Yao felt extremely awkward.


    At this moment, he looked like an outsider. This was because when the two people in front of him looked at each other, sparks were shooting out from their eyes, causing him to tremble in fear.


    No matter how slow Zhao Yao was, he was able to deduce some clues from the words that Qi Ye just said.


    He carefully looked at Wen Liang, then looked at Qi Ye, and finally opened his mouth and weakly asked the two of them. "President Qi, what are you and Little Wen doing ¡­ "Know him?"


    "I don''t know him!"


    "My ex-wife."


    Two voices sounded out at the same time, one came from Wen Liang and the other from Qi Ye.

 C29

    After all, we slept together for three years.


    After Wen Liang and Qi Ye looked at each other for about half a minute, Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye strangely and smiled without any warmth, and said: "President Qi is blind, and recognized the wrong person."


    With that, Wen Liang turned his head and no longer looked at Qi Ye.


    Zhao Yao: "..."


    A f * cking hope? He had been hoping for the of the Gu Qing Group to cooperate with their company further, but in the end, they had dared to come over and snatch Gu Qincheng''s woman. He wanted the company to go bankrupt sooner rather than later.


    After took a step forward, the large half of the cup of lime juice, without a drop missing, splashed onto Bao Rong''s smiling face.


    "Are you ashamed?" Qi Ye calmly said to Bao Rong as he pulled away a napkin from the side and passed it to Bao Rong. Then, he turned around and left the dining hall with Bao Rong.


    Wen Liang chased after him without a second thought.


    Taking the chance before Qi Ye''s car could start, Wen Liang opened the car door and sat down.


    A bag smashed onto the man''s head, and he immediately asked Qi Ye: "What do you mean?"


    Back then when she had quietly left his world, she had never mentioned his name. And now he was telling the world that he was her ex-wife. Wen Liang didn''t want her peaceful life to be ruined again. Today, she only wished to be able to live an ordinary life. So what right did he have to provoke her time and time again?


    Seeing Wen Liang staring at him with her beautiful eyes that were filled with anger, Qi Ye suddenly opened her mouth and asked calmly: "Your job right now is to make a blind date?"


    His impression of her had always been this unconventional.


    Wen Liang suddenly replied, "So what if it''s a professional blind date? Does it have anything to do with you? I wish that when Mr. Qi sees me in the future, he will be able to pretend that he doesn''t know me. Even if I have to go to bed full-time, it has nothing to do with you! "


    "It doesn''t matter anymore?" Qi Ye suddenly turned his head, and approached Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang retreated and pressed his back against the door.


    The man''s secretive eyes locked onto her panic-stricken face. His slender, jade-like fingers pinched the woman''s chin, and his low, cello like voice calmly resounded. "You use the position I taught you to serve other men, shouldn''t I charge you a fee?"

 C30

    Qi Ye''s shamelessness was vividly displayed between the lines.


    Wen Liang stretched out her hand to break Qi Ye''s grip on her chin, but she was unable to overcome the strength of a man, so she had no choice but to give up.


    "The only job was lost and there was no source of income. Wasn''t it a blind date? If the blind date succeeds, it depends on how much the other party is willing to spend for me. Now that it''s you, Mr. Qi, who has destroyed my blind date, it''s your fault that you couldn''t get the money. "


    "Warm up my bed, will you?" A few words escaped from his thin, pretty lips.


    That clear and melodious sound caused Bao Rong, who was sitting in the front seat, to feel a chill in his back.


    "I thought you were just cold. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless." Wen Liang stared at Qi Ye with unyielding eyes: "You owe me this slap, I should have given it to you five years ago!"


    With that, Wen Liang opened the car door and slammed it shut.


    The moment he turned around, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    She thought that by returning this slap to Qi Ye, her heart would feel better. But why did it feel like there was a hole in his heart? It was not a taste.


    Inside the car.


    The man who had just been slapped smiled.


    Bao Rong: "..."


    The power of this slap from the young mistress was truly great, it even stunned the young master.


    Bao Rong who was seated in the front seat coughed, and finally mustered up the courage to speak to Qi Ye: "President Qi, the young master''s teacher has just called, and told me ¡­. You must come to school. "


    "Yes." Qi Ye responded faintly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Eton International kindergarten, in the principal''s office.


    At this moment, a little guy about five or six years old took over the principal''s position arrogantly. He wore a white shirt with a black vest, had his legs crossed, and was humming an unknown tune.


    The school uniform was worn by this little fellow, and it was extremely imposing.


    The moment Qi Ye pushed open the door to the principal''s office, he saw the little fellow awkwardly turning around in the principal''s seat. After that, he smiled at him, revealing his two cute little canines and said: "Old Qi, you''re finally here!"

 C31

    In the car.


    The little guy that had just been picked up from school was currently sitting in a security seat in the backseat, in an irregular posture.


    Bao Rong, who was sitting in the front seat, forced himself to laugh.


    Qi Zhifei paused for a moment, then rolled his eyes at his father: "All you know how to do is find a nanny for me, why don''t you see what those nannies you found look like?"


    The little guy young and mature, looked down on Qi Ye for a while.


    Qi Ye turned his head towards the little fellow with interest. "What happened to those nannies? Doesn''t match your aesthetic standards? "


    With that, Qi Ye looked at Bao Rong with a profound look.


    Bao Rong indicated that he had already sent all of them to the young master for review, from the teenage years to the fifties, yet there was not a single suitable one.


    Qi Zhifei suddenly unbuckled his seat belt, and turned to look at Qi Ye with a serious look: "Old Qi, your son is only five years old! If you don''t find a stepmother for me, then find a nanny for me! The teacher had said that a child with a mother was a treasure, and a child without a mother was a grass. Are you trying to feed my grass to the pigs? "


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Seeing that his father''s complexion was not good, Qi Zhifei guiltily licked his lips and then fastened his safety belt.


    Qi Ye habitually extended his hand and took out a cigarette, wanting to light it.


    However, when he looked at the milk bag beside him, he consciously put away the cigarette.


    Seeing that his father was still silent, Qi Zhifei tried to curry favor with Qi Ye: "Old Qi, smoke! I''m afraid you won''t smoke, and then you''ll smoke me. So you should just smoke! "


    Qi Ye threw the cigarette into the trash can, looked at his son and said: "I''m not smoking anymore, I''m afraid that I might ignite the straw bag on the car if I were to light it up."


    "..." Old Qi seemed to be saying that he was an idiot, wasn''t that idiot scolding people? It was better for him to pretend that he didn''t understand anything.


    Only after the carriage went silent for a while did Qi Zhifei muster up the courage to turn around and look at his father, "Father, don''t find me a nanny, find me a stepmother who looks like a child, right? I''m not a tadpole, so don''t keep asking me to find my mother! "


    Hearing Qi Zhifei''s accusation, Qi Ye turned his head, pinched the little guy''s chin and said, "I can''t find the stepmother, so I''ll send you a nanny like this another day."


    "Old Qi, I heard that only stepfather would abuse his son like that." Qi Zhifei felt wronged and puffed up his cheeks.


    Qi Ye reached out and rubbed the little guy''s soft hair, and curled his lips in a rare moment: "Don''t worry, you''re my biological son."


    Qi Zhifei: "..."

 C32

    I feel a little queasy on the touch


    Hospital.


    When Su Xiaomi saw the warmth from her triumphant return, her eyes actually turned red.


    With the same white shirt and tie, Wen Liang suddenly thought of Qi Ye ¡­


    True forgetfulness does not require effort.


    In front of him, Zhang Liguo asked a certain question, and Qi Ye''s image appeared in Wen Liang''s mind. The moment he was distracted, he ignored Zhang Liguo''s question.


    Therefore, Wen Liang could only look at Zhang Liguo apologetically, "I''m sorry, Chairman Zhang. What did you just say?"


    "When I said that Miss Wen''s conditions were so good, for her to be hired as a receptionist, I''m afraid that it would be a waste of her talent!" Zhang Liguo said.


    From Zhang Liguo''s greasy smile, Wen Leng saw the deep meaning behind it. She asked Zhang Liguo back with a smile, "Then I wonder if there is a suitable position for me here, Chief Zhang?"


    "It''s like this. We still lack a personnel assistant who can work directly under my command. I only gave you this special chance because of Editor Su. Think about it ¡­ "


    Without waiting for Zhang Liguo to finish his sentence, he looked at Zhang Liguo with a gentle smile and asked, "I wonder if Chairman Zhang can tell me the contents of the work?"


    "About this..." Zhang Liguo''s salted pig hand moved closer to the finger on the table and landed on the back of the hand, gently rubbing it.


    Wen Liang took in a deep breath. After all, the job was done by Su Xiaomi, and if she stood up and slapped Zhang Liguo, he would be giving her too much face.


    Thus ¡­


    "I''m sorry, Chairman Zhang. Your hands are too rough. It makes me feel a bit disgusted just by touching them."


    After saying that, he withdrew his hand without leaving a trace, took out a tissue from his bag, carefully wiped his fingers, then stood up, turned around, and proudly walked out.


    She was short of money, and indeed of work. For the sake of money and work, she could give up her self-esteem, but that didn''t mean she didn''t love herself.


    Just as Wen Liang walked out of the magazine, a low-key white Jaguar stopped in front of her.

 C33

    These four words could not be more suitable to describe Gu Qincheng.


    When Wen Liang saw Gu Qincheng, his first reaction was to cover his face and turn to leave.


    "Little Tail, come home with me!" Gu Qincheng stretched out his hand and firmly grabbed at Wen Liang, afraid that if he let go of Wen Liang''s hand, he would run off without a trace, just like he did the other two times.


    Wen Liang forcefully shook off Gu Qincheng''s shackles and turned around to leave expressionlessly.


    Two hours later.


    Gu family estate.


    Wen Liang calmly walked down from Gu Qincheng''s White Jaguar.


    Being rich wasn''t omnipotent. She didn''t even know if she could buy someone else''s life, their dignity, or their love. But she knew that money could extend Wen Sha''s life, prolong Wen Sha''s life.


    Almost everyone in the Gu family had arrived tonight.


    It turned out that Gu Qincheng had a twin sister named Gu Qingqing, this was the first time Wen Liang saw it. At this time, Gu Qingqing was sitting down leisurely on the sofa, applying nail polish. She and Gu Qincheng didn''t look like they were thinking at all, as he looked much more gentle and beautiful than Gu Qincheng.


    Because of what happened last time at the ball, Gu Qincheng''s grandfather, the Gu Qing, did not have a very good impression of Wen Liang. Naturally, Gu Qincheng''s parents had some opinions about him.


    Gu Qing was seated in the middle of the sofa, while Gu Qincheng''s father, Gu Mingguang was seated on the left, and beside Gu Mingguang was her wife, Feng Chengli. Beside Feng Chengli was Gu Qingqing who was smearing nail polish on her nail.


    "Miss Wen should know our Qin Cheng''s identity. Forgive me for being blunt, but does Miss Wen think that your identity is suitable for our Qin Cheng?"


    "Mom!" Gu Qincheng''s face immediately turned cold.


    Wen Liang lightly smiled, and said: "Actually, I think Gu Xiansheng and I are rather suitable."


    "Little Tail?" Hearing Wen Liang''s words, Gu Qincheng admitted that he was shocked. He thought that Wen Liang was here to ruin the situation, he did not expect her to say such a thing.

 C34

    "After all, what I want is money, and it just so happens that Gu Xiansheng is rich, so I feel that we are rather suitable for it." Wen Liang smiled and said gracefully.


    Gu Qincheng: "..."


    Feng Chengli turned her head and glared at Gu Qingqing fiercely: "Shut up!"


    Gu Qincheng stood up and was about to give chase, but he was stopped by Old Man Gu''s order. Three to four bodyguards immediately circled around Gu Qincheng, blocking Gu Qincheng''s path to give chase.


    Actually this was the reason why Wen Liang came over. She knew that Gu Qincheng was thick-skinned, even if she said it a thousand or ten thousand times, he still wouldn''t give up.


    When Wen Liang walked out of the Gu''s residence, he realized a serious problem. In this deserted villa area, not to mention taking a taxi, there wasn''t even a shadow of a soul. How was she to leave?


    Just as Wen Liang was in a dilemma, Gu Qingqing''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Before Wen Liang came back to his senses, Gu Qingqing threw the car key directly to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang reached out and subconsciously caught it.


    Gu Qingqing pointed to the red Ferrari: "Go back and treat it as a present from Qing Jie that I gave to your future sister-in-law. If you don''t plan to be my sister-in-law, give me your address and I''ll drive back when I have time. It can''t be that you''re planning to walk away, right? "


    "..." Wen Liang looked at Gu Qingqing and finally gave in and shook the car key. He then left his home address before leaving in Gu Qingqing''s bright red Ferrari.


    It had been a long time since Wen Liang had driven a car. His skill wasn''t very good, but after a bumpy ride, he was finally home.


    But even in his dreams, Wen Liang would never have imagined that she, who was only 500 to 600 meters away from home, would actually be able to hit someone else''s car ¡­

 C35

    The fierce impact caused Wen Liang''s entire head to crash into the steering wheel. His forehead hit the loudspeaker, which was especially harsh on the ears.


    Unable to deal with the wound on his forehead, Wen Liang suddenly raised his head. This car was Gu Qingqing''s Ferrari!


    This is great!


    Wen Liang couldn''t move an inch as if his feet were nailed with a nail. If Bao Rong was in the back seat of the car, he wouldn''t even have to think to know who was sitting in it.


    However, this path was not Qi Ye''s path back home. The main reason she rented this house was also because this road was the exact same route as Qi Ye''s path home. She did not have to worry about accidentally running into him on the road, nor did he want to suddenly see his car and recall his past.


    But even if it wasn''t on the way, she still couldn''t avoid bumping into him today. To be exact, she bumped into his car.


    Seeing the coolness outside the window, Bao Rong kindly reminded: "I''ll call the insurance company."


    After Bao Rong made a call, Wen Liang suddenly remembered: "This car is not mine ¡­"


    "Driving someone else''s car to hit me. Warmth, you are so amazing." Qi Ye took the opportunity while Wen Liang was talking to Bao Rong to open the car door.


    His magnetic voice sounded like fermented red wine in the dark. It sounded sweet and mellow.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye. He was wearing her favorite white shirt, the Italian custom-made leather shoes that had been polished to a bright finish, only his normally meticulous hair looked a little messy right now.


    He reached out and tugged at the tie around his neck, then closed the door behind him and leaned against it.


    A strong smell of alcohol wafted over.


    Qi Ye was drunk, this was the first time Wen Liang had this kind of thought.


    Because the man she knew was a man with a self-control as amazing as alcohol. Wen Liang had known him for so many years, but he had never seen him drunk before.


    Drunk, he gently called out her nickname.


    Grief is greater than the death of the heart, and death is the fear of rekindling.


    Wen Liang did not know how long he would be able to stand looking at Qi Ye like this, so he turned his head to look at Bao Rong and said: "This car isn''t mine, I''ll call the owner and ask her to come over!"


    She knew that she would have to trouble Gu Qingqing with this matter. What she owed Gu Qingqing next, she would definitely return with everything she had.


    Wen Liang took out his phone and found Gu Qingqing''s phone number that she had just saved into his phone before she left.


    Just as she pressed the answer button, a slender yet fair phone suddenly snatched the phone from her hands, and accurately threw it at Bao Rong.


    Gu Qingqing''s joyous voice came from the other side of the phone, "Is Miss Wen safe?"


    Bao Rong said: "It''s not safe."


    Qi Ye suddenly grabbed her hand and asked: "Where do you live?"


    Wen Liang subconsciously looked in the direction of his house and reacted. He quickly averted his eyes.


    However, Qi Ye was still able to notice all of these minute movements.


    He took her hand and headed straight for her house.

 C36

    Even though the man was drunk and his steps were empty, he still accurately dragged her towards her home.


    He had never seen Qi Ye who was drunk before, but now that he had seen him, he realised that after this man got drunk, he was just messing around!


    The man, whose entire body was emitting the scent of male hormones, suddenly drew closer to her.


    Wen Liang subconsciously turned her face away. The man''s thin and cold lips directly sliced across her delicate face and froze at her ear.


    "Warm, where''s the key? "Where did you hide it?" The man''s magnetic voice penetrated the warm eardrums, causing a shiver to run down Qing Liang''s spine.


    As he spoke, his thin lips brushed her slightly cold earlobes. It was as if the temperature had suddenly risen, causing her entire ear to become red and hot.


    Wen Liang placed his hands between her and Qi Ye, frowning in displeasure, and said to him: "Let go, the key is not in my pocket!"


    "Is it on me?" At some point, the man''s hand had moved to her waist and reached under her clothes.


    Her rough fingers grazed her lower abdomen, causing her to shiver.


    The hairs all over his body stood up. Wen Liang grabbed onto the big hand of the man and admitted defeat, "Let go! I''ll open the door for you.


    After hearing the warm words, the man''s lips curled up into a knowing smile. His lips curled up in satisfaction. He then pulled his hand away from her waist and carefully helped her arrange her clothes. He didn''t seem to be drunk at all.


    Wen Liang admitted defeat as he opened his own carpet and took out the key.


    Naturally, she wasn''t that honest. She took the key and was about to run away, but the man reached out his arm and wrapped it around her waist before lifting her up and circling around. She had no choice but to look at her own house''s door face to face.


    Qi Ye held the hand holding the key from behind her and then stuffed the key in her hand into the keyhole ¡­


    The door was pushed open.


    Qi Ye let go of his warm hands, and like an old man, he went around Wen Liang''s body and was about to enter the house.


    Wen Liang quickly opened his arms and blocked the door like a human wall, as he struggled to live.


    Ye Zichen swept his hands through her armpits and lifted her up like a barbell, then carried her into the room. He stretched out his long legs and kicked the door, then walked towards the warm and cold bathroom familiarly ¡­

 C37

    After washing up, what''s next?


    Listening to the gurgling sound of the water in the bathroom, Wen Liang felt like she was going crazy. He wanted to let Yun Che escape in fear at home, but he was afraid that when he returned, this small room that could not stand the pain any longer would be torn down by Qi Ye''s orders.


    Holding the vase, he raised his head to follow the sound of the voice, and then ¡­


    The man was so scared that his hands slipped and the vase fell to the ground ¡­


    Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the floor, which allowed the vase to survive.


    After staring blankly for who knows how long, Wen Liang finally snapped out of his daze. He stared into the man''s eyes and asked, "What are you doing?"


    He didn''t expect the man to have a flirtatious smile. With a slight curve of his lips, he said, "I''ve washed it clean. What do I do next?"


    What? What else could he do? Wash it clean and place it in the pot!


    For the first time, Wen Liang realized that he didn''t know how to vent his anger ¡­


    After all, they had been married for three years. They could be considered husband and wife, and were very familiar with each other.


    However, after being separated for so many years, upon seeing this man''s naked appearance, Wen Liang couldn''t help but admit ¡­


    This man had matured and become even more charming.


    His heart was already dead, but the deep love and love he once had for Qi Ye felt as if it were about to burst out of his cocoon ¡­


    Wen Liang turned around, took out a pink towel from the wardrobe, and threw it to the man. He then ordered, "Surround him!"


    The warm voice was very cold, and the domineering tone was extremely cold.


    After she finished speaking, she kept quiet in anger with her back facing Qi Ye.


    Surprisingly, Qi Ye was exceptionally obedient.


    Not long later, Qi Ye''s voice came from behind them, "Surround them."


    His tone was similar to that of a daughter-in-law, causing Wen Liang to feel as if he had been struck by lightning.


    She turned her head.


    "AHH!"


    Surrounded? This was called surrounding them?!


    He had indeed been surrounded! It was his first time seeing a man wrapped in a towel and wrapped around his upper body!


    The towel was her size. Even if she was wearing it around her chest, the hem had only just covered her buttocks. And when the short and small towel was wrapped around Qi Ye''s well-built chest, the view of his lower hem coincidentally overshadowed the man''s merfolk fishing line ¡­


    It was simply ¡­


    "Surround them!" Qi Ye, are you trying to cause trouble? " Wen Liang really wanted to throw the man out like trash. Unfortunately, he couldn''t carry the man''s weight, otherwise, he would definitely throw him out.


    Angry, she roared at the motionless man, "Get your ass down there!"


    The man walked towards her with an indifferent expression. He looked at her condescendingly and said, "Help me."

 C38

    She did not hesitate to choose between letting Qi Ye, who was completely naked, continue watching over him and helping him to tie the towel.


    Without being polite at all, he tore the towel off Qi Ye''s body, and then, Wen Liang directly took the towel and wrapped his hand around the man''s back.


    Just like that, the unguarded Chilling Qi allowed the inertia to press onto Qi Ye''s body.


    However, the man''s movement of raising his waist was a bit fierce ¡­


    The originally naked man suddenly did such a violent action. He was also warm and cold, yet he was only wearing a thin skirt.


    The brocade cloth instantly became warm.


    He instantly felt the disharmony between the hormones of the man when he was so close to him.


    She merely asked him to raise his waist, not allowing him to prop her ¡­


    It wasn''t easy for him to save his hands, so he wanted to escape.


    But unexpectedly, at that moment, Qi Ye would suddenly hug her waist, and then roll over her bed, which was not very big in the first place.


    This is great, I just managed to free my hands with great difficulty, and now my whole body is locked up.


    "Qi Ye, are you going crazy from borrowing alcohol?" The man''s soul-reaping eyes had been seen countless times by Wen Liang.


    The man''s gaze was too clear. He didn''t look like he was drunk at all.


    If it weren''t for the red wine''s fragrance coming from the man''s mouth, Wen Liang would have thought that the man''s drunkenness was just an act.


    Qi Ye did not care about Wen Liang''s madness by borrowing the alcohol, and started to move his hands that were suppressed by Shen Yue.


    He then imitated Wen Liang''s tone and said, "Lift your waist up!"


    After chasing this man for half his life, this was the first time Wen Liang had seen him drunk.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this ¡­ Shameless.


    However, there was no way for him to refuse. He couldn''t just keep pressing down on him, right?


    Wen Liang raised his head and looked at Qi Ye, "Then don''t stand so close to me. "You''re so close, how can I lift your waist ¡­"


    Before he had even finished speaking the last word, Qi Ye had suddenly hugged her waist and forcefully lifted it up.


    Qi Ye''s strength was naturally much stronger than Wen Liang''s, so he easily held onto his body.


    Due to Qi Ye''s actions, the distance between the two instantly became seamless ¡­

 C39

    Feeling the change in the man''s body, Wen Liang took a deep breath. Without thinking, he smashed his head against Qi Ye''s head.


    He was clearly drunk, but for some reason, at that instant, he quickly turned his head to the side, hugged her and flipped her around.


    He finally managed to pull his hand out with great difficulty and slapped the man''s devastatingly beautiful face.


    The man finally opened his mouth and a magnetic voice came from above Shen Chu''s head. He affectionately called out to her, "Warm up, stop messing around, let''s sleep together."


    Who in the world was causing such a ruckus at his ex-wife''s house in the middle of the night?


    Just as she was thinking this, Qi Ye suddenly extended his hand out and unknowingly helped her unbuckle the underwear on her back.


    "Qi Ye!" Wen Liang shouted in fury. He extended his hand to grab the rough and large hand behind the man.


    With great effort, she finally managed to pull the man''s hand away from her back. Without saying anything further, she hugged the man''s arm and took a fierce bite.


    Her mouth was filled with the taste of blood, but the man seemed not to have heard it, as if nothing had happened. He looked at her with a gentle gaze and said, "If you don''t want to sleep, just do a sit-up."


    "AHH!" The four words, sit-up, sit-up, instantly opened the door to those warm and cool memories.


    These four words represented those unforgettable times, yet those so-called beautiful times, when she thought about it now, were the greatest disgrace.


    Seeing the sudden silence, the man smiled evilly. His rough fingers gently combed through her messy hair to the sides.


    Her eyes were gentle like water as she looked at Wen Liang, "You forgot? "Then let me help you recall your memories ¡­"


    After saying that, the man made a gesture as if he wanted to eat her to the stomach.


    Wen Liang instantly raised his hands and surrendered, "I didn''t forget. I''m not going to do sit-ups. I''m going to sleep, I''m going to sleep!"


    After tormenting himself for a long time, Wen Liang finally understood one truth. That was, do not ever try to reason with a drunk person.


    So rather than going against him, it was better to follow Mao.


    With that thought, Wen Liang helplessly rubbed the man''s head. Then, he gently wrapped his arms around the man''s waist and gently said, "It hurts because of your pressure. Let go of me first and we''ll sleep well, alright? Hm? Qi Ye. "


    Wen Liang wanted to gain Qi Ye''s trust.


    He didn''t expect to kiss her red lips so lightly, then stare at her like a clear pond and say, "Call me Qi gege."

 C40

    CHAPTER 40 - I DON''T LIKE A SISTER


    How could Wen Liang suddenly forget how black-hearted Qi Ye was?


    She remembered that year when she was in her second year of high school and the school organized a spring vacation. Wen Liang and Qi Ye were in the same class.


    If Wen Sha and Si Nancheng found out that she was secretly in love with Qi Ye, then the thoughts of a secret crush on him would probably be strangled in the cradle.


    Thus ¡­


    Wen Liang let go of Qi Ye''s sleeves and smirked at him without batting an eyelid. He patted Qi Ye''s shoulder and laughed: "This is my bro, the learning interaction group that is organized by the class. One of the best learners and one of the worst learners. I am the one with the worst results, zizyphus. We are like siblings. He treats me so well. "


    After he finished speaking, Wen Liang was afraid that Wen Sha wouldn''t believe him. He turned his head and poked at Qi Ye''s arm, smiling gently while seeking for response: "What do you think? "Big brother Qi."


    In order to increase the credibility of the situation, Wen Liang had casually called Qi Ye Big Brother Qi in front of Wen Sha.


    She still remembered Qi Ye''s expression back then.


    His thick eyebrows knitted together slightly. His eyes that were as deep as the sea looked at her for a moment before he looked down at her condescendingly. A few seconds later.


    He actually cooperated and turned to look at Wen Sha as he nodded, "Mn, siblings."


    "That''s good." Wen Sha gently smiled at Qi Ye, "Then I will have to trouble you with the warmth of our family. This child has never been serious in his studies."


    Si Nancheng''s gaze gently fell on his warm and cold face. After pausing for a moment, he looked back at Qi Ye and said: "Warmth doesn''t even focus on studying. A few days ago, Suo Suo said he was afraid that she would fall in love with him early in school!"


    At that time, Qi Ye''s personality was as cold as it was now, and his words were truly rude as well.


    With that, Qi Ye coldly nodded at Si Nancheng and Wen Sha and left.


    Wen Liang instantly felt unwell, and chased after Qi Ye while pulling his sleeve. "When that eye of yours saw that I wanted to serve the country, I wanted to hug a beauty to death, and I wholeheartedly wanted to fall in love with you, don''t you see?"


    Wen Liang quickly questioned, causing Qi Ye to stop in his tracks.


    She rubbed her nose and looked at the man''s exquisite facial features without feeling wronged. She expressed emotionally, "zizyphus, are you just going to listen to me?"


    "I don''t want siblings."


    "..." The warm feeling in her heart was instantly washed away by Qi Ye''s cold water...


    Since then, Wen Liang didn''t even call him Big Brother Qi anymore. He called him zizyphus with extra vigor, but this man didn''t agree to her request. He only answered her when she angrily called him Big Brother Qi.


    As a result, the school''s chicks treated her like a royal relative. All kinds of love letters, chocolate flowers, were stuffed into her desk for her to pass on.


    That was probably the most bullshit time of the year ¡­


    Just when she was about to erase all her memories, this man had appeared before her and forced her to recall him again ¡­

 C41

    Qi Ye pressed down on Wen Liang''s body, his unfathomable eyes carrying a misty exquisite luster.


    The dim light made the man''s silhouette blur, and all the water that had been unable to close the door rushed in.


    He finally rolled off her. However, those two hands were like a tightness in her arms, and had no intention of letting go at all.


    As a result, he braked, causing some of the red wine in the blanket to spill out onto the young master''s body.


    At that time, the young master was frowning.


    Bao Rong saw Wen Liang walk out from the car behind him through the rearview mirror, and only then did he exclaim in shock, "Young Madam?"


    When Wen Liang walked in to talk to him, he was sure that the person who had just crashed into his car was his young mistress.


    The young master in the backseat, who had been frowning, suddenly raised his glass and drank the rest of the red wine when he found out that the person who crashed against him was feeling warm.


    Then, he shamelessly got off the car and dragged Wen Liang home.


    Since the young master was so meticulous in his efforts to break into the room, he didn''t want to disturb the young master''s good affairs!


    After the insurance company pulled the car away, Bao Rong stopped a taxi and returned home.


    It was night. It was exceptionally quiet.


    Occasionally, a few unknown worms would fly under the streetlights outside the window. With a gentle breeze, they gently lifted the curtains.


    Qi Ye looked back, and saw that he was lying down on his arms and sleeping soundly, he stretched out his hands to gently touch her long hair, and finally, he slowly pulled his hands back.


    A good night''s sleep.


    In the past, she was always warm and afraid of cold. When it was autumn or winter, she always curled herself up into a dumpling shape and hid in Qi Ye''s embrace, absorbing the warmth from a man''s body. That kind of habit made her sleep exceptionally soundly.


    It was precisely because of this reliance that she had gotten used to the unique aura on Qi Ye''s body.


    It had been a long time since she had slept in his embrace, but now that she was so close to him, she could sleep soundly.


    The alarm clock, which was usually set at 6: 30 AM, didn''t ring for a long time.


    When Wen Liang woke up, the sky was already bright.


    The fine sunlight fell on the gauzy curtains, creating a beautiful shadow. The hollow shadow on the pure white bedsheet was especially beautiful.


    He forgot that he had a warm body by his side. Wen Liang looked at the time and suddenly sat up.


    While her brain was still in a state of chaos, a pair of large hands suddenly wrapped around her waist and pulled her into the quilt again.


    The man''s long arm glanced at her waist, trapping her in his arms.


    "Don''t move, sleep a little longer." Qi Ye''s magnetic voice resounded behind his warm ears like a cello, as if pulling at her weak nerves one after another ¡­

 C42

    I''ve left your animal with me


    "Is the wine awake?" Wen Liang asked calmly.


    However, the man behind her didn''t respond.


    This time, the man actually cooperated. He lifted the blanket and stood up.


    Wen Liang took a glance and found that the man was naked, and his eyes were a bit stinging. She pulled a towel from the side and threw it to him.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to speak, the bathroom door was slammed shut by a man ¡­


    Since her phone was ringing again, Wen Liang decided not to lower himself to Qi Ye''s level.


    He pressed the call that Bao Rong had made, and heard Bao Rong speak: "Young Madam, has young master had breakfast yet?"


    Wen Liang replied snappily, "I don''t have dog food."


    "..." Bao Rong said weakly: "Then I''ll have to trouble Young Madam to help me open the door later."


    "Yes." Wen Liang complied and hung up the phone.


    To prevent Bao Rong from pressing the doorbell later, Wen Liang opened the door a crack first.


    Qi Ye had just finished washing his face and came out of the bathroom. His hair was all wet on his forehead, and his chin had a light green stubble on it.


    Wen Liang turned around and walked into the washroom. He had just picked up a toothbrush and was about to brush his teeth when he saw that the wet toothbrush was not in the right place. It had obviously been used before.


    Wen Liang did not get angry, but took the toothbrush and walked out of the bathroom. In front of Qi Ye, he threw the toothbrush into the trash can.


    Qi Ye was sitting on the side of the bed, flipping through the mail on his phone. His posture was very skilled, and he sat on the side of the bed very comfortably, as though this was his office.


    "Get up." Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye and spoke with a tone similar to an order.


    Qi Ye cooperated and stood up.


    But who knew that Wen Liang would pull the bedclothes and even the pillowcases off the bed, turn around and throw them into the washing machine.


    Was she hating him?


    Qi Ye''s eyes, which were as black as ink, followed his warm and cool back as he pressed down on the washing machine''s cleaning arrow.


    He suddenly took a step forward and laid down on the sofa. Then, while checking the email on his phone, he calmly asked, "Do you want to wash the sofa?"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Without waiting for a response, Qi Ye suddenly threw away his phone and pulled her over.


    Wen Liang hastily fell into Qi Ye''s embrace and sat on his slender legs that were wrapped in a towel.


    The man forcefully pulled away from her face and stared into her eyes like a sea. His slender jade-like fingers seemed to brush past her face before he lowered his head and leaned behind her ear. He asked in a magnetic voice, "What did we do last night?"


    Wen Liang hated him the most for suddenly being so ambiguous. He felt as if ten thousand ants were circling in his heart, and he didn''t even know where to start from even if he wanted to expel them.


    Just as she grabbed onto the man''s pretty hands and was about to throw them off, a familiar voice came from the door: "Little Tail? Are you there? I saw the door was open, so... "

 C43

    Gu Qincheng stood at the door with the car key in his left hand and Li Ji''s steamed buns in his right. That was the breakfast that Wen Liang liked to eat the most.


    His dark brown eyes were fixated on the sofa.


    Wen Liang sat in Qi Ye''s embrace, his hand on the woman''s waist, in a very ambiguous posture.


    Wen Liang suddenly thought of Xu Zhimo''s "Goodbye to Kang Qiao": quietly I left, just as I quietly came; I waved my sleeves, not taking a cloud away.


    If it was used on Qi Ye, it should be: If he left in broad daylight, it would be the same as if he had shamelessly come.


    For the first time, Wen Liang experienced Qi Ye''s shamelessness.


    Gu Qincheng stood in front of her with breakfast in hand. His deep brown eyes stared at her without blinking, as if waiting for her to explain.


    "Sit down!" Wen Liang pointed at the sofa and greeted the guest politely.


    Gu Qincheng still sat down on the edge of the sofa in the end, placed the breakfast on the small coffee table, and then turned to look at Wen Liang. "You and Qi Ye ¡­ The lotus roots are broken? "


    After holding back for a long time, he finally managed to say that out.


    Wen Liang smiled, "Gu Xiansheng, this is my personal matter."


    Originally, he thought Gu Qincheng would continue to ask, but he did not expect Gu Qincheng to only smile and point at the breakfast on the table, and said: "I bought it especially for you."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the priceless watch on his wrist, and Gu Qincheng smiled gently: "It''s almost time to work, I''ll be leaving first."


    Gu Qincheng just came to deliver breakfast?


    Wen Liang admitted that he did not quite understand what Gu Qincheng meant. Gu Qincheng''s family members strongly opposed her being with Gu Qincheng. Logically speaking, Gu Qincheng should have been confined at home at this time, but why was he released?


    Wen Liang did not think too much into it, and did not take Gu Qincheng''s matter to heart.


    Just as Gu Qincheng left, Bao Rong turned back.


    "Anything else?" When Wen Liang saw Bao Rong who had appeared at the door, he instantly felt both exhausted and exhausted.


    Bao Rong looked at Wen Liang respectfully. "Young Madam..."


    "Bao Rong, if you call me Madam once more, I''ll tell your wife that we''re having an affair." This was definitely the most powerful threat.


    "..." In the end, Bao Rong changed his words: "Former Madam, this is the repair documents for the car you crashed into last night. Young Master said, regarding the compensation, I want you to talk to him personally this afternoon."

 C44

    The first time Wen Liang met Gu Qingqing was at the Gu Clan Residence. He met her lazy and casual side.


    The second time I saw her was at the Western Restaurant.


    After all, she had shaved off Gu Qingqing''s car, so she had to pay a lot of money. She couldn''t hide like a turtle.


    "Last night you bumped into Qi Ye''s car, right? What did he say to make you pay in full? " Gu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Do I need you to compensate me?" Gu Qingqing looked at Wen Liang with interest, "You are so boring."


    Uninteresting? Is that so?


    That''s right! If she was not boring, then how could Qi Ye have raised Yue Lan like how she was in the outer sect?


    Seeing that Wen Liang was a little distracted, Gu Qingqing said: "I wanted to praise you too! They crashed into a car of such a high grade but they still bumped into Qi Ye''s car. I don''t need your money to repay you. As long as you help me get Qi Ye''s phone number and repair his car, I will help you pay for it. How about it? "


    After a long while, Wen Liang looked at Gu Qingqing and asked: "Do you like him?"


    "I am someone who will become a Mrs. Qi in the future." Gu Qingqing said confidently.


    With Gu Qingqing''s beauty and family background, Wen Liang believed that she had the confidence to win.


    However...


    "Some people start to love, and that is the beginning of misfortune. So, even if you make yourself unlucky for Qi Ye, are you willing to risk your life to love his? " Wen Liang asked Gu Qingqing.


    Wen Liang had also asked himself this question before.


    If he knew that falling in love with Qi Ye was the start of a tragedy, would he have disregarded his own safety back then?


    When he thought of this, Wen Liang was unable to come up with an answer.


    On the other hand, Gu Qingqing said to Wen Liang with certainty without thinking, "You were afraid that the flowers would wilt, so you never planted them. But because you rejected the withering of the flower, and missed the blooming of the flower, is it worth it? If you are so insecure, you will sooner or later miss your true love. "


    True love?


    She looked at Gu Qingqing and said, "I did love him, but I''m not sure now whether the person who is in front of me and is beyond my reach is really in love or not."


    "So it''s a crush?" Gu Qingqing was interested.


    Wen Liang felt that there was nothing to hide and nodded: "Fine! After persevering for many years, I finally understood that secret love is like a play, the director and actors are all my own, happy, angry and sad are all experienced by me alone. In the end, I would draw an ending for myself, a tragic ending. So if you still have the right to choose, don''t go to the trouble of loving a man who doesn''t love you. "


    "From this tone, you seem to have abandoned the person you secretly loved, and prepared to find someone who loves you for the rest of your life. That''s why you found such a high quality spare tire like Gu Qincheng?" Gu Qingqing rested her chin on one hand and leaned on the table, staring at Wen Liang with her burning gaze.


    Had she given up on Qi Ye?


    Not really.


    That year, even if it was only because of a single sentence from Qi Ye that caused their child to die, after everything that had happened, she still cowardly thought of forgiving him.


    It was only after he resolutely replied that she wouldn''t, that she became dispirited.


    Therefore, the person who had personally pushed her away back then, was none other than Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang kept quiet for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Qingqing and answered: I did not give up on him, she gave up on me. As for me, I just accepted the arrangement of fate. "


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the chair beside him was suddenly pulled away.


    Surprisingly, he raised his head and saw Qi Ye pulling up a chair and sitting next to her.


    The man''s carved eyebrows slightly raised as he looked at her with a serious gaze. "I didn''t expect that Miss Wen would believe in this."


    Who would have thought that Qi Ye would suddenly appear, causing Gu Qingqing to be excited, her gaze fixated on Qi Ye''s face, and excitedly asked: "Do you not believe in my fate?"


    Qi Ye''s magnetic voice travelled to his cold ears, and said two words: "I don''t believe you."


    Wen Liang sneered and asked sarcastically: "Then what do you believe in?"


    "I believe you." Qi Ye''s bottomless black eyes, which seemed to be made of deep water, bumped into warm and clear pupils...

 C45

    I''m his ex-wife, the kind who cut ties


    When Qi Ye sincerely said the three words "I believe in you" to Wen Liang, he felt his heart ache.


    Gu Qingqing looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye with a doubtful expression, as if she was asking them about the relationship between them.


    This intimate tone ¡­


    Gu Qingqing looked at Qi Ye and Wen Liang. "You two ¡­"


    The tone of her voice made Qi Ye state that their relationship was not as clear as before.


    Gu Qingqing finally understood: "So the news wasn''t entirely a lie."


    She arrogantly picked up her priceless Hermes handbag and smiled coquettishly as she glanced at Wen Liang. "Liangmei, since you''re the one who caused this disaster, you should pay for the maintenance!"


    When the haughty Gu Qingqing turned around and left, Wen Liang moved the chair to the side and looked at Qi Ye.


    After holding in his anger for a long time, he finally spoke two words, "I don''t have any money!"


    Qi Ye was not surprised that Wen Liang could put it so boldly.


    His fingers that were as white as jade propped up his chin as he thoughtfully moved it. Then, he suddenly raised his head and seriously looked at Wen Liang and said these four words, "Then it will be worth it."


    Wen Liang raised his head and looked Qi Ye in the eye.


    Indeed, he still looked down on her. Otherwise, how could he say such slanderous words from his mouth?


    Wen Liang was silent for a few seconds, then quietly took out his phone and dialed Su Xiaomi''s number: "Hello, rice leaf? Do you know anyone who knows an insurance company? is the person who specializes in the area of accident insurance. "


    "Do you want to buy an accident?" Su Xiaomi''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Then, he said to Su Xiaomi: "Yes, it was an accident. The beneficiary wrote down Qi Ye''s name. I will go and commit suicide, and when I die, I will compensate him with all of the money. Let him keep the coffin in the future! "


    Qi Ye: "..."

 C46

    Her warm mouth was poisonous, but Qi Ye was smiling.


    Taking advantage of the one second when Wen Liang was looking at him absent-mindedly, Qi Ye snatched her phone away and hung up the phone.


    Domineering like him. Wen Liang wanted to take back his phone, but he knew that he was no match for him.


    He casually threw the phone on the table, and continued to look at Qi Ye with the truth of ''I don''t want money, I don''t want my life and I don''t have money either.


    "So what you mean is, you''d rather die than submit?" Qi Ye pursed his lips in satisfaction and took a sip from the cup of water to moisturize his throat.


    Wen Liang wanted to say that the cup of water was something she had just drunk, but when the words reached her mouth, she suddenly swallowed them back.


    What did it have to do with her?


    "Give me some time, and I''ll pay for the maintenance." Wen Liang said.


    "How long does a little time mean? "From generation to generation?" Qi Ye bit onto it tightly.


    Wen Liang laughed coldly: "I didn''t think that Mr. Qi would be so naive to believe such words for generations to come."


    After pausing for two seconds, Wen Liang suddenly looked at Qi Ye and said: "I will return the money, I will repay you for selling my blood and selling my kidneys. Give me your bank account number, when I have money, I will transfer it to you. I don''t have any money right now, so it''s useless even if you force me. "


    He was as warm and cold as a rabbit, a rabbit that could bite even if he was in a hurry. Qi Ye knew about it.


    Thus, he did not make things difficult for her. Instead, he did not leave any bank accounts for her, but rather ¡­


    He fished out a bank card from his wallet and passed it to Wen Liang. "If you have the money, then save it in this bank card!"


    This was the subsidiary card of the Qi Ye Bank. On the unlimited bank card, his name was carved.


    Qi Ye who had left his card did not intend to waste any more time, but left his card and got up to leave.


    "Wait!" Wen Liang suddenly stood up and called out to Qi Ye, asking him: "What is the password for the bank card?"


    "Divorce Day." After saying these five words, Qi Ye left Wen Liang with the tall and handsome back...


    When he heard these words, Wen Liang was stunned for quite a while.


    His phone had rung many times, and it was still vibrating on the table.


    Su Xiaomi suddenly hung up the phone, feeling uneasy. So she kept on calling.


    Wen Liang put the bank card into his pocket and pressed the answer button.


    "Cool down, are you alright?" Su Xiaomi''s concerned voice came out, making Wen Liang feel very warm.


    "No problem, I was just joking."


    "Oh, it''s good that you''re fine." Su Xiaomi heard Wen Liang say that he was joking, but he did not complain. Instead, he turned to Wen Liang and said, "Oh right, the school''s anniversary is tomorrow, why don''t you accompany me to see the changes in our old school? I''ve heard that there are a lot of outstanding alumni attending the school anniversary, and there are also speeches from guest speakers. The outstanding alumnus of our school is a top-notch guest, I will also pick the wind tomorrow along the way. You know I''ve just recovered from a serious illness and need to find someone to help me carry the video camera. I''ll use the magazine''s money to pay you tomorrow, okay? "


    "Sure, send more." Wen Liang responded with a smile.

 C47

    Su Xiaomi had graduated from Western City University of Political Science and Law from the same department as Wen Liang. Although Su Xiaomi wasn''t in the legal profession yet, she was doing well in the magazine.


    It had been a long time since he had returned to school. When Wen Liang carried his camera and stood together with Su Xiaomi at the main entrance, he suddenly recalled those times he spent in school.


    He remembered that every year through the spring, when he passed by this gate, he would always smell an extremely light and sweet fragrance.


    At that time, he was bland and silly, nodding his head like he was pounding garlic as he excitedly replied, "You are my happiness!"


    At that time, he was her happiness. A faint happiness, like the scent of cotton.


    No one knew where Su Xiaomi got the strength from, but she suddenly pulled on Wen Liang and said, "Liangliang, quickly take a look, is that President Qi? I can''t be blind, right? Why did I see the shadow of the President Qi? "


    Su Xiaomi who was bawling in shock, finally succeeded in pulling Wen Liang''s attention back from his memories.


    Wen Liang looked towards where Su Xiaomi was pointing. Where was Qi Ye?


    There was a sea of people at the school''s gate. The carriages that came to take part in the school celebration all filed out, and Wen Liang looked at the sea of people. There were so many people, but not a single one of them looked like Qi Ye.


    Su Xiaomi felt that what Wen Liang said was reasonable, and felt relieved: "That''s right, President Qi is a top student at the Southern Forest Academy next door, why would he come to participate in the Law School''s school anniversary?"


    With that, Su Xiaomi snatched the camera from Wen Liang''s hand, and turned on the camera to look at Wen Liang: "It''s not easy to return to my old school, I should at least leave behind a memory."


    Su Xiaomi pressed the shutter speed too quickly, causing Wen Liang to be unable to dodge, and he had no choice but to obey.


    Su Xiaomi pulled Wen Liang and walked towards the direction of the Law School, but right when they reached the entrance, someone suddenly patted on Su Xiaomi''s shoulder.


    Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi turned their heads at the same time and saw a man dressed in a suit and with long hair behind his back. Am I not mistaken? I am Lin Zihao! The one who used to sit behind you all the time! "


    Su Xiaomi reacted in an instant as she purely slapped Lin Zihao''s shoulder like a man: "Porcupine? "Little brat, I don''t even recognize you!"


    "It''s been so many years since I''ve heard someone call this name. It feels so intimate!" Lin Zihao laughed without care, then turned his gaze onto Wen Liang: "School Beauty Wen, I didn''t think that you would come too, you are chasing after your male god right?"


    "What male god?" Su Xiaomi frowned as she looked at Lin Zihao.


    Lin Zihao winked at Wen Liang. "Qi Ye! I heard that he donated fifty million to the school in the name of the Sempe Group and is giving a speech in the auditorium! "But you guys came too late. It''s probably about to end now!"

 C48

    Chasing him down nearly overtook him


    At this time, the moment Wen Liang heard Qi Ye''s name, his first reaction was to avoid it.


    "My apologies, Lin Fan. I have something to do with Little Mi, so I''ll be leaving first." Wen Liang smiled as he looked at Lin Zihao, then pulled Su Xiaomi along as he prepared to escape.


    Now that he thought about it, Wen Liang could only admire his courage from the past. How could she have been so shameless back then?


    Even the Principal said with great interest: "This is all thanks to Student Wen''s jump to the social news, to thoroughly advertise our West City''s Law School!"


    Many of the junior brothers and sisters surrounded him. They were originally here for Qi Ye''s fame and reputation, but in the end, their gazes were attracted by the cold events of the past.


    They all looked at Wen Liang with admiration.


    Su Xiaomi frowned, then laughed at the Principal like a protector. "How long has it been since it happened? Principal, Professor Li, don''t mention it anymore. My Student Wen will feel embarrassed later. At that time, our Student Wen was young, arrogant and ignorant! "


    As he said this, Su Xiaomi even looked in Qi Ye''s direction meaningfully.


    The Principal and the Professor Li both smiled.


    Many of the older students had gathered around after participating in the event. They all began to laugh and reminisce.


    Lin Zihao stood out and spoke out: "It''s almost time for dinner, I''ve asked the assistant to settle down at Yan Xuan Restaurant, I''ll be the host, why don''t we eat and chat?"


    Hearing this suggestion, everyone happily agreed.


    Old classmate Zhao Wanwan, whom I haven''t seen for many years, walked up to Lin Zihao''s arm and smiled at Wen Liang: "We haven''t seen each other for many years. I haven''t heard any news about you since graduation. You should talk about what you''ve been doing all these years! "


    Zhao Wanwan, Su Xiaomi and Wen Liang used to be from the same dorm. It was just that while she was reading, Wen Liang didn''t go back to his dorm.


    But who would have thought that after going around so much, Zhao Wanwan would actually marry the Lin Zihao she hated the most, moreover, she looked very happy right now.


    Wen Liang thought that since Qi Ye was busy working every day, he would definitely not have the time to attend the luncheon party, which was why he agreed with a smile on his face.


    The Principal and the Professor Li did not have any other matters to take care of, so they rejected Lin Zihao. Wen Liang thought that Qi Ye would reject it too.


    Who would have thought that Lin Zihao would enthusiastically say to Qi Ye: "President Qi wants to have lunch together? Although you are not a full-time graduate from our Law School, but back then, as a top student from the Southern Forest Business School next door, you actually came to our West City University of Political Science and Law to get a graduation certificate. At that time, everyone in our school knew about it! "


    Wen Liang subconsciously looked at Lin Zihao and laughed, "President Qi is busy all day, he definitely doesn''t have time ¡­"


    "Xie Lin, for your good intentions, how about this, I will be the host of this meal, how about it?" The corner of Qi Ye''s cold lips slightly hooked up.


    Lin Zihao was startled for a moment, then immediately smiled and agreed: "It''s the same, whoever is in charge is the same. President Qi, this way please."


    Wen Liang: "....."

 C49

    In the private room of Yan Xuan''s hotel.


    He did not know if the audience was doing this on purpose, but in such a large number of seats, they had actually left the seat next to Wen Liang for Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang shook his head. Since the situation had already changed, wasn''t it more pretentious than before?


    She shook her head with a smile, "I don''t have a lot of alcohol. If I get drunk later on, it would be a joke. How about I replace the bar with a cup of tea?"


    "How boring is that? How about this, a punch? "You''re in charge. If you win, I''ll drink. If you lose, I''ll drink two cups?" Different from her name, Zhao Wanwan''s character was female.


    Wen Liang quickly waved his hand. "No, no, I don''t know how to swing a fist."


    "Then it''s just stone scissors." Qi Ye''s indifferent voice came from the side, as though he was just making a suggestion.


    Wen Liang could not help but look at Qi Ye, he even had the urge to kill him.


    Zhao Wanwan laughed: "How about this, if you win I''ll drink, then I can change to the next challenge. If you lose, challenge me until you win. After this table, how about changing one of us to become the new owner? "


    Lin Zihao then said, "This student gathering is just for fun, Student Wen doesn''t need to dilly-dally!"


    Wen Liang was basically forced onto Liang Shan by everyone, so he had no choice but to cooperate with them in the game. However, perhaps it was because the heavens were on his side, but Wen Liang was able to smoothly circle around Qi Ye without drinking a single cup of wine.


    When he turned his head and looked Qi Ye in the eye, Wen Liang was stunned.


    The noisy crowd suddenly became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.

 C50

    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye, but Qi Ye suddenly turned around. He raised his head, and with a lazy posture, he looked at Wen Liang who was standing in front of him, and asked: "What is Student Wen planning to do?"


    Looking at Qi Ye''s fox-like expression, the corner of his mouth hooked up in a gentle smile. "If I were to use a stone, would President Qi use scissors?"


    If he had dropped a stone, then Qi Ye would definitely do it, so she should have used scissors.


    After drinking two cups of wine in a row, he felt a little dizzy from drinking so much.


    According to the rules, if he lost, he had to continue challenging Qi Ye.


    However, the man opposite him asked in a casual tone, "What does Student Wen plan to do this time?"


    This was a contest of heart, so Wen Liang directly said to Qi Ye: "I''m going to throw the rock, and you''re going to pull out the scissors!"


    "Alright." Qi Ye had clearly agreed.


    Wen Liang''s tolerance for alcohol was not good to begin with, so she just foolishly threw out a stone. However, the man in front of her opened his hand and wrapped it around her stone.


    The moment the alcohol was drunk, he turned to Qi Ye and said: "Why are you not keeping your promise? Didn''t we agree on the scissors? "


    "Student Wen must have never heard of these words before. The shameless realm of President Qi had already been displayed to the point where everyone was furious.


    Wen Liang suddenly stood up, wanting to denounce Qi Ye.


    Unexpectedly, her feet slipped, and her small fist was wrapped up by the man''s fist. Along with the inertia, Wen Liang directly pounced towards Qi Ye''s direction.


    Qi Ye quickly reached out and wrapped his arms around his warm waist. It was obvious that he had drunk too much cold, hence he raised his flushed face and looked at him in confusion.


    Seeing that it was not right, Su Xiaomi immediately stood up and pulled on Wen Liang: "Cool!"


    She reached out her hand and pinched Qi Ye''s face, then smiled as if she was an idiot as she said to Su Xiaomi: "rice leaf, let me tell you this, this man that always bullies me, in fact ¡­ It''s my husband! "


    With that, she rubbed her rosy cheeks and stared at Qi Ye in a infatuated manner.


    It''s over, it''s all over, when Su Xiaomi saw Wen Liang''s attitude, he must be drunk again!


    In the past, it was not that Su Xiaomi did not drink with Wen Liang, it was just that sshe did not drink with him. It was for this reason that Wen Liang never drank outside, and it was also because of Qi Ye that he was forced to do so today.


    The gentle and cool look of someone who had gone mad from alcohol was just as crazy as when he was chasing Qi Ye all those years ago.


    Su Xiaomi was afraid that she would lose control of the situation later on, so while trying to pull Wen Liang out from Qi Ye''s embrace, she said to the rest awkwardly, "My family''s Liang Liang, when drunk, goes insane with alcohol ¡­"


    "Who''s drunk? "I''m not drunk!" Without waiting for Su Xiaomi to finish speaking, Wen Liang interrupted him.


    Inside the room, everyone''s eyes were on Qi Ye, and Qi Ye''s gaze was following the direction that Wen Liang left in.


    After a long while, he finally started to adjust his suit jacket.


    Slowly, he stood up.


    However, before he could even take a step forward, he felt the coolness of being dragged out suddenly turn back.


    Just when everyone had their eyes fixed on Wen Liang, Qi Ye stood up and looked at him deeply.


    All of a sudden, she threw herself onto the ground and grabbed the leg of his suit tightly. Her face was full of tears as she cried, "Hubby, we''re not going to divorce, not anymore, okay?"


    Qi Ye frowned. He bent down and pulled up the woman who was grabbing his leg, then carried her straight to the door.


    Su Xiaomi had just run to the door with Qi Ye when she was suddenly stopped by Bao Rong''s assistant, Xiao Heng.


    Bao Rong stood respectfully by the side of the carriage and helped Qi Ye open the carriage door. Su Xiaomi could only watch as Qi Ye carried Wen Liang into the carriage and then watched as the carriage left.


    Qi Ye got on the carriage and drove the car, separating the driver''s seat from the back seat.


    Wen Liang had been wearing a white shirt and dress, but now, due to the last struggle, his two buttons had been removed, revealing the nice curves of his chest.


    Qi Ye''s throat tightened as he focused his eyes slightly. He reached out his hand towards the direction of the warm and cool wind, but before she could button the buttons on her chest, she suddenly pushed him away fiercely.


    The sudden force had caught Qi Ye off guard, and he fell back on his seat. He held his breath, but had not had the time to release it.


    She stretched out her hands to press him down, her hands supporting his ears. Her small body was like a koala as she laid on his chest with her butt sticking out.


    Such a posture was really...


    Qi Ye was unavoidably a little agitated.


    He used his hand to support his cold waist, and said with a hoarse voice, "Get up, do you know what you''re doing right now?"


    Right now, the warmth and coolness of the room was so close to him that it was almost as if his entire body was pressed together. She was originally wearing only a long snow-white blouse and a soft, thin layer of fabric. As she stuck close to his body, he could clearly feel the warmth coming from her.


    Qi Ye''s temperature was rising uncontrollably.


    He extended his hand, wanting to take the octopus off his body.


    But who knew that the harder he used it, the tighter his embrace was. It kept twisting around his body, even brushing away the buttons of his shirt. The entire carriage instantly became filled with an enchanting atmosphere.


    In the end, Qi Ye couldn''t take it anymore and turned around to push his down. The little woman''s delicate face suddenly enlarged, his full red lips slightly pouted, suffusing with an alluring luster. While he was engrossed in her thoughts, she subconsciously reached out and grabbed his shirt restlessly, as if he was grabbing onto a lifesaving piece of driftwood.


    Her face flushed, and her breathing mingled with his. The little woman who had drunk wine was hot and dry all over, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    frowned, and grabbed onto the woman''s soft and small hand, and pressed her arm to his side.


    The woman suddenly raised her chin, kissed his lips, and licked them lightly.


    Qi Ye''s breath tightened as he used the greatest amount of willpower he had to grab the woman''s chin and push her away. The little woman, whose hands had been freed, had a complacent smile on her face.


    Before she could react to the meaning behind her laughter, her body suddenly felt a chill! Her pants unknowingly fell down. The woman''s soft and white hands were pressing down on his vitals ¡­

 C51

    "Wen Liang, behave yourself!"


    Qi Ye held back his anger and suppressed the woman who was dancing with joy.


    After a long while, just when Qi Ye thought he could let go of her, she suddenly bit his lips and looked at him softly. "Big brother Qi, I''m warm."


    When the water flowed through her nose and mouth, the woman, who had just been sleeping, suddenly came out of the bathtub and coughed violently.


    Qi Ye helped Wen Liang wipe his face, then helped her to ease his back.


    However, before he could finish his comforting gesture, a warm slap was suddenly sent towards his face.


    "Are you trying to kill me?!" She looked at Qi Ye with her round, warm eyes.


    Even though he knew that Wen Liang was drunk, Qi Ye couldn''t do anything to her.


    However, the woman who had just slapped him suddenly reached out her hand towards his face.


    Qi Ye reacted quickly and grabbed onto Wen Liang''s wrist: "You''re planning to slap him on the side, and he''s looking for a sense of balance here?"


    Wen Liang shook his head, he looked at Qi Ye with his charming eyes, and suddenly cried, and wailed: "You don''t want me anymore, and want to kill me? Big brother Qi, how can you hate me so much? I don''t mind what kind of relationship you have with Yue Lan, I don''t mind if she bears your child, I don''t even mind if you let her give birth to your child. "I don''t mind about anything. I love you so lowly, I don''t beg you to love me, but why, why did you kill our baby, why!"


    Qi Ye released her warm hand, and her warm raised hand fell down again. One punch, another punch hitting Qi Ye''s chest.


    Once she was drunk, she would expose the softest part of her body.


    The words that were hidden in the depths of his soul that he didn''t dare to bring up. At this moment, everything became as it should have been.


    Her heart-wrenching cries seemed to want to tear the roof off the whole villa.


    Qi Ye only gently stroked her back again and again.


    When her crying finally died down, he helped her dry up. Then he carried her out of the bathroom.


    A soft white towel wrapped around her petite body.


    Compared to before, she was much skinnier.


    The once round chin now looked thinner. On his palm-sized face, his long eyelashes seemed to occupy a large proportion of his face.


    After gently covering her with a soft blanket, just as Qi Ye was about to turn around and help her put on a set of clothes ¡­


    However, he didn''t expect that Wen Liang, who had just calmed down, would suddenly reach out and grab his sleeve.


    Her expectant gaze fell on his eyes, as if gently urging him to stay.


    Qi Ye still turned around and sat on the side of the bed.


    The sunken mattress signified Qi Ye''s approach.


    Wen Liang abruptly grabbed his neck and pushed him down. Then she wrapped herself in a towel and straddled him.


    "Say, what''s so great about you? Why are you doing this to me? Why should I feel sad? " As he spoke, he reached out his hand to tug on Tang Wulin''s tie, his movements somewhat wild. "I''ll sleep with you today, you''ll be in bed with me!" I want to see if you dare to wander around in my head day and night in the future! "


    "..." In Qi Ye''s memories, he had seen Wen Liang shamelessly and shamelessly, had even seen her pretend to be a good girl in order to curry favour with him, had also seen her acting like a little rogue who was fighting with others like a wild child, and had even seen her bent over becoming a good wife for him.


    However, he didn''t have such crazy memories in his memory like the one he had after getting drunk.


    The current Qi Ye felt like he was a warm and cold, most beloved stewed chicken, prepared to be eaten by her anytime and anywhere.


    Based on his current, warm and indifferent attitude, it was highly likely that he would not be left with even a single scrap.


    The tie had been torn off, and she was now wrestling with the buttons of his shirt. Long white fingers tugged and tugged at him, intent on taking off his shirt.


    She was still so na?ve. Who said that she would sleep with him, that she would start with him taking off his clothes?


    Qi Ye held onto his warm waist, preventing her from falling off the bed accidentally.


    After being played around with her for a while, Qi Ye was really afraid that if this continued, the person who would lose control sooner or later would become him.


    He protected the woman''s waist with his hands and turned around to push her down. Her white hands were still twisting around his buttons. However, those eyes that were as clear as a deer''s eyes were now staring at him in a daze with fear.


    "Enough?" The man''s magnetic voice echoed in the quiet room.


    The slightly uptick in the tail caused Wen Liang to suddenly feel wronged.


    He twitched his nose and pouted as he said, "I don''t want a divorce ¡­"


    "I know." Qi Ye replied in a very gentle voice.


    "I know." He gently looked at her face, his gaze loving.


    Wen Liang''s eyes turned red and he pursed his lips, "I hate you... Qi Ye, I hate you! "


    "I know." He patiently answered her and coaxed her.


    Eventually, he coaxed her into slowly closing tired eyes, and then she peacefully fell asleep. Only then did Qi Ye gently let go of her hands.


    He got off her and gently embraced her.


    He clasped her hands tightly and then pulled her into his embrace from behind. The woman''s soft long hair, with a natural fragrance of shampoo, lingered in his nose and breath, making him feel extremely at ease.


    The night in the villa was very quiet, and one could almost hear the rustling of the leaves outside the window.


    That night, Wen Liang had a dream. In his dream, she was still Qi Ye''s wife.


    She dreamed of her villa in Jinnan, with its beautiful wicker chairs in the yard and a white swing next to them.


    The swing was wrapped with beautiful vines and the golden leaves of the ginkgo tree slowly floated down and landed on the swing. Then it floated over and blended into the green lawn.


    There was a pile of building blocks lying on the grass and a young boy was sitting on the grass. He was facing Qi Ye and using the building blocks to pile up the castle.


    She carried a plate of fruits and sat on the rattan chair, carefully peeling them.


    Qi Ye looked back, and smiled in her direction.


    He was wearing a white shirt, just like she remembered him. Even though he was sitting quietly, he was as beautiful as a masterpiece made of ore ¡­


    The dream was so beautiful, so beautiful that Wen Liang didn''t want to wake up.


    If the sunlight outside the window wasn''t too dazzling, she might still be able to stay in this dream for a little longer.


    The sunlight outside the window pierced her cold face. She frowned, then opened her sleepy eyes.


    After staring blankly for about half a minute, Wen Liang finally reacted.


    No wonder she had such a strange dream. Wasn''t the place she was in the villa of the Jin Nan Hao Garden?


    Wen Liang couldn''t remember what had happened last night. All her memories were of the moment before she had gotten drunk.


    The sound of water flowing could be heard in the bathroom, bringing the warmth back to his soul.


    Qi Ye!


    Just by thinking about it, it was obvious that the person bathing in the bathroom early in the morning, was Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang panicked, a panic he had never experienced before.


    Her IQ immediately went online, so she lifted the quilt and looked around. She couldn''t find the clothes she wore yesterday, so she could only tiptoe over to the wardrobe.


    Yue Lan had just passed away, it was impossible for him to not have a single piece of clothing left.


    She carefully pushed open the wardrobe door and was surprised to find that the entire wardrobe was filled with new fashion.


    From underwear to shoe bags, everything was available.


    Different seasons, different styles, different colors, different types ¡­


    But she had the same model, her model.


    Without much time to think, Wen Liang grabbed a set and changed it.


    Then, he looked in the direction of the bathroom door with guilt. After confirming that Qi Ye had not come out yet, Wen Liang ran downstairs barefooted.


    He walked downstairs with a guilty conscience, opening the shoe cabinet to see if his shoes were still there.


    In the end, she couldn''t find her own shoes. Instead, she found seven or eight exquisite flat shoes.


    She knew that Yue Lan was wearing thirty-seven yards of shoes, but she was still thirty-six.


    He didn''t know why Qi Ye would prepare so many thirty-six yard pairs of flat shoes, but Wen Liang casually took out a pair and put them on. Then, he ran out of the villa''s entrance as if he was escaping.


    At the entrance, a black Bentley stopped right in front of the entrance of the Jinan Courtyard.


    The car door opened, and a little guy wearing black overalls and a cute flat cap walked out.


    Behind him was a woman in her forties, crying out anxiously, "Young master, young master said you can''t come here today ¡­"

 C52

    She had fantasized countless of times about what the child he and Qi Ye would look like when they were born. Although her conclusion was that it would be best if all of them inherited Qi Ye, she still had an endless yearning for the baby.


    But along with that broken marriage, there was the soft heart she had once had.


    At this moment, Wen Liang happened to be blocking Qi Zhifei''s way as he stood in front of the villa of the Jin Nan Hao Garden.


    "Young master..." The forty year old woman behind him wanted to say something out of concern.


    However, the little guy turned his head and bluffed him, "Don''t argue, if you continue, ask your boss to fire you! "It''s so noisy, you only know how to argue all day!"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    This little fellow''s temper wasn''t small.


    Qi Zhifei extended out her chubby little hand, and his tender fingers greedily caressed that warm and white hand. His lips curled up into a smile, revealing two cute little canines, "Heh, Beauty, I took a look at your palm. Will you come home with me and be my daughter-in-law? "


    This was the first time that Wen Liang had been teased by a little brat who was still wet behind the ears.


    She smiled gently at the little fellow, completely forgetting that this was the entrance to Qi Ye''s villa. "Do you think we''re suitable?"


    "It''s suitable! I will do anything! If it''s really no good, then at worst you''ll just get along with my dad, and I''ll get along with you! " The little guy blinked its eyes at Wen Liang. It was so cute that Wen Liang couldn''t help but reach out to pinch it.


    The nanny behind him did not dare to step forward, not because she was intimidated by Qi Zhifei''s words, but because ¡­ This seemed to be the first time that the young master had been so friendly with a woman.


    The nannies that the young master had hired earlier were all fat and thin, and had all sorts of beauties and ugliness, but which one of them wasn''t scared away by the young master?


    "My father was ugly and did not live up to expectations. He did not find me a mother." Qi Zhifei really liked the smell off Wen Liang''s body. It was shallow, indifferent, and although he was young and didn''t know how to describe it, he had already determined in his heart that he and Wen Liang''s meeting was love at first sight!


    He carefully looked at Wen Liang and asked, "Are you married?"


    This was the first time that Wen Liang had seen such a lively and adorable child, but her heart overflowed with sorrow. She forced a smile and said, "I''m married."


    "And you were married to the uncle who lives here?" Qi Zhifei pointed to the villa behind Wen Liang, where Qi Ye was.


    Since Qi Zhifei lived in the villa next door, it was not impossible for him to get to know Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang shook his head, then looked at Qi Zhifei meaningfully and said, "The uncle living here doesn''t like children, so don''t come over often to play in the future."


    In the warm memories, Qi Ye did not like children.


    Hearing that, Qi Zhifei''s heart went cold.


    He took her hand and said, "Beautiful girl, let me tell you that I often come here to play. The uncle here is very handsome, rich and very smart! Although he has a child, that child and I have a very good relationship, as tall as me, as handsome as me, more sensible than me! It was definitely not a burden! If you get divorced, you can marry this uncle! "


    Qi Zhifei kept on talking about Qi Ye and himself, afraid that he would leave a bad impression on Wen Liang.


    After hearing Qi Zhifei''s words, only then did Wen Liang remember that Qi Ye still lived inside. Right now, she couldn''t imagine how embarrassed he would feel if he saw him again, so it was better to just escape.


    Wen Liang caressed Qi Zhifei''s face, then quickly stood up: "Little friend, goodbye!"


    How did he leave just like that? Did he say something wrong?


    Young master Qi expressed his sadness and chased after the warm and cold with his short legs. As he chased, he yelled, "Beautiful girl, you haven''t told me your name yet!"


    "Warm." Somehow, Wen Liang stopped and told the little guy his name.


    Qi Zhifei satisfyingly pulled at her warm hand, then pouted his pink lips and planted a kiss on the back of her warm hand. Then, he said, "Then I''ll call you Mother!"


    Wen Liang smiled helplessly and corrected him, "Yes, it''s cold."


    "Aiya, I know. It''s mother!" Qi Zhifei hurriedly took out a small business card from his pocket and handed it over to Wen Liang. He said in a childish voice, "Mother, you have to call me, you have to!"


    Wen Liang lowered his head and looked at the name on the name card, which had two words'' Seventh Young Master ''and a string of phone numbers.


    Being so domineering at such a young age, no matter how gentle and cold he was, he could not be hateful.


    The little guy seriously looked at her and said, "Mom, you''re the first person I sent my business card to!"


    "Young master, the young master wants you to come over quickly!" Behind him, the forty year old woman was holding a phone in her hand. Apparently, she had received instructions.


    Wen Liang did not delay any further. He nodded at Qi Zhifei and then disappeared from the entrance of the Jin Nan Hao Garden.


    Qi Zhifei happily hummed a little tune, waved the cap in his hand, and looked at the aunt in high spirits: "Where''s Old Qi?"


    "B ¡­." The Young Master told the Young Master to scram. " The woman''s mouth opened, almost calling Qi Zhifei Old Qi.


    Qi Zhifei eagerly ran into the villa.


    Qi Ye stood in front of the window with a cup of coffee in hand, his gaze deep.


    If not for this little fellow''s sudden appearance, Wen Liang wouldn''t have been able to escape so easily.


    Qi Zhifei ran over excitedly and hugged Qi Ye''s thighs. Due to the sudden movement, he was so shocked that he almost lost control of the coffee in his hand.


    "Old Qi, please get me a nanny!" Qi Zhifei looked up at Qi Ye excitedly.


    Was the sun rising from the west?


    "Who said that if I get you a nanny, then I''ll be your stepfather?" Qi Ye handed the coffee cup to the butler at his side, then bent over and picked up the little fellow.


    Carrying him, Qi Ye threw him onto the sofa and asked condescendingly: "What are you planning to do?"


    The little guy took out his own phone from his pocket as if he was offering a treasure. Inside, he stored the warm view of his back that he had just captured, and handed the phone over to Qi Ye for him to take a glance. Then, he said: "Old Qi, find her to be my babysitter! I promise not to hide the cockroach under her pillow! "I swear!"


    That''s right, that was how the previous nannies had been scared off.


    The title of Qi Zhifei''s Little Devil King was well-deserved.


    Qi Ye looked at the photo that Qi Zhifei viewed as a treasure, and suddenly smiled deeply.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Wen Liang escaped from the Jin Nan Hao Garden, he dialed Su Xiaomi''s number at the roadside stall.


    Fortunately, she was smart and took out a few hundred yuan from Qi Ye''s wallet before she left.


    Su Xiaomi quickly answered the phone: "Hello?"


    "rice leaf, where are you?"


    "Heavens, are you still alive?" Su Xiaomi''s surprised voice came out of the phone.


    Wen Liang creased his eyebrows, then heard Su Xiaomi speak. "Quickly come and save me, I was eating in room No. 3 on the twenty-third floor of the hotel last night. I''ve been locked up by Qi Ye''s people all night, but you''re still alive.


    "..." Wen Liang endured the pain and went to the hotel to rescue Su Xiaomi.


    Only then did he ask, "Last night when I was drunk ¡­"


    "Don''t ask me, you''ll cry if you know the truth, really." Su Xiaomi looked at Wen Liang and said, "Last night, after you were taken away by President Qi, I went out to chase you. In the end, the people from President Qi kidnapped me and brought me to a hotel. I called and you wouldn''t answer. Just from how you almost fell under President Qi''s spell last night, I was really afraid that President Qi would ask me to go and retrieve your corpse today. "


    She almost fell for Qi Ye last night?


    Wen Liang really couldn''t remember anything at all.


    She rubbed her head, knocking it against the wall in frustration.


    In order to divert his attention, Su Xiaomi extended a hand and pressed it to his forehead: "Don''t be annoyed, I have good news to tell you. Lin Zihao opened a law firm and was recruiting. To ask about the situation of the law firm, do you want to go to work? Although you don''t have much combat experience, but you have at least saved your lawyer''s proof of qualifications for so many years. Lin Zihao said that if you don''t mind, you can start from the intern. "Why don''t you go over and give it a try..."


    "rice leaf..." Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi with difficulty.


    Even if Wen Liang didn''t say anything, Su Xiaomi knew what she wanted to say.


    Su Xiaomi looked at Wen Liang in disappointment. "You can''t possibly spend your life not working in the legal profession because of Qi Ye, right? For some grudges, a few years would suffice. Why did she have to make things difficult for herself? law firm''s salary is high, and it can save Wen Sha''s life, so you''re saying ¡­ "


    "rice leaf, thank you. I just wanted to say thank you. " Wen Liang suddenly spoke up and interrupted Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi''s gaze suddenly froze, and after a few seconds, she laughed happily: "I''m contacting Lin Zihao right now!"

 C53

    Su Xiaomi was an impatient one, she always did things quickly and cleanly, and never procrastinated. She said that she wanted to contact Lin Zihao, and immediately called him.


    Without saying anything further, Lin Zihao made Wen Liang directly go to work the next day.


    Su Xiaomi gave her phone number to Lin Zihao, then hung up.


    In any case, her phone was already in Qi Ye''s hands, so there was no need to worry about him calling her to denounce her for his crimes.


    However, she was still too naive after all ¡­


    When Wen Liang took the bus home, he stopped by the market to buy two side dishes before heading home.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the district, Grandma Li who was next door looked passionately at Wen Liang. She gave him an ambiguous smile: "Little Liang, I was going to introduce my second uncle''s son to you! I didn''t expect you to already have a boyfriend! "


    "Boyfriend?" Wen Liang frowned as he was completely confused.


    As Grandma Li spoke, she walked away, leaving only Wen Liang standing there like a fool, holding two bags of vegetables.


    After being silent for a few seconds, she suddenly realised that besides Gu Qincheng and Qi Ye, who else could she have found to live here?


    Thinking about it, Wen Liang held onto the vegetables and looked at the nearby door. No matter if it was Qi Ye or Gu Qincheng, she wanted to hide.


    Thus, Wen Liang turned around at an incredible speed.


    However, he bumped into a sturdy wall of flesh.


    He rubbed the bridge of his small nose, and what entered his eyes was a pair of shiny black leather shoes.


    Her gaze moved all the way up, until Qi Ye''s exquisite and handsome face entered her line of sight.


    "Am I a flood or a ferocious beast? Is there really a need for you to avoid me like this?" The corner of Qi Ye''s mouth clearly carried a smile, probably because the awkward expression of Wen Liang, who wanted to flee, had pleased him.


    Wen Liang didn''t reply to him. Instead, he picked up some food and walked towards his house.


    Qi Ye followed behind Wen Liang calmly.


    Wen Liang who was at the front suddenly stopped and turned his head. He shouted in anger, "What the hell do you want?"


    "What do you think?" Qi Ye asked instead of answering.


    Wen Liang finally surrendered, threw the food in front of his house, then turned around to look at the man behind him.


    He was standing at the foot of the stairs, in the opposite direction from the light.


    The old staircase was covered in vines. Wearing her favorite white shirt, he quietly stood in front of Wen Liang. The warm afterglow of the setting sun shone through the gaps between the large trees at the head of the stairs and landed faintly on Qi Ye''s snow-white shirt.


    It was so beautiful that it was like a dream that had been passed down in those years.


    She took a deep breath and looked at him.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you other than being in love."


    Wen Liang was startled for a few seconds, and then he found his voice, and stiffly looked at Qi Ye: Then let''s not talk, you can scram! "Don''t come to my house, and don''t appear in front of me. I will pay you back the money I owe you."


    He put one hand in his pocket and calmly walked in the direction of the warm atmosphere.


    With every step he took, he was one step closer to her.


    Each footstep seemed to step on the top of a cool heart, so clear that one could almost hear its echo.


    Finally, he walked in front of Wen Liang and stood still.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to retreat, he was caught by the man''s warm grip on his waist.


    Exerting force into his arm, he forced Wen Liang to stick close to him.


    He lowered his head and looked straight into her stubborn eyes. His magnetic voice resounded in her ears, "Then I owe you. Do you want to go back?"


    He owed her.


    What did he owe her?


    A child, and a love.


    No matter which one it was, she didn''t want it anymore, nor did she want it back.


    In Qi Ye''s embrace, a calm gaze that did not contain the slightest bit of emotion.


    Her beautiful red lips parted slightly as she gave him three words, "It''s not rare."


    At this moment, Wen Liang had a strange look of anticipation and anger on his face. Understand? Or expressionless.


    However, in the end, he only took out the phone she dropped last night, waved it in front of her, and said, "I thought you wanted it, but since you don''t want it, then ¡­"


    After saying that, Qi Ye made a gesture to throw it away.


    Who would have thought that the thing that Qi Ye owed her was just a phone? Women''s imagination was indeed rich!


    Wen Liang stood on his tiptoes and grabbed the man''s wrist, afraid that he would lose his phone.


    She was wearing flat shoes, which at most reached a little bit more than his shoulder. With Qi Ye blocking in front of her, it was enough to almost cover her whole person in shadow.


    Qi Ye lowered his head and looked at Wen Liang who was snatching the phone. The way he stood on his tiptoes made his look like a child.


    Qi Ye''s sudden silence caused Wen Liang to freeze. Realizing how intimate his actions were at this moment, she quickly put down his hands.


    However, Qi Ye bent over, grabbed her wrist, and then placed the phone in her palm.


    "Don''t lose it again in the future."


    Then he turned and left.


    Suddenly, a clear image appeared in her mind. That year, on the eve of the spring vacation in her second year of high school, she shamelessly dragged Qi Ye to the supermarket to prepare food. Then, she stubbornly dragged Qi Ye to the walking street to eat.


    She wanted to eat the kebabs, but there were too many people waiting in line. She told Qi Ye to wait for her where he was. Qi Ye turned around and bought a bottle of water, but he realized that there was no trace of warmth from the queue.


    Wen Liang wasn''t very tall, and as soon as he entered the crowd, he was immediately submerged.


    However, she did not know that she had bought the kebabs and was not able to see Qi Ye at the same place, hence she searched everywhere for him. In the end, as a person with a poor sense of direction, she finally managed to get lost on the Walking Street.


    Qi Ye tried to look for him for a few blocks, but he didn''t find him. Instead, he found her squatting in front of his house with a meat skewer that was already completely cold, eyes red as a stray cat.


    Upon seeing Qi Ye, Wen Liang immediately stood up and threw himself into''s embrace without a care. He firmly grabbed onto''s sleeves and said: "Don''t lose me, I''m the only one, there''s only me in this world who loves you as much as you do. What if I lose you and can''t find you? I like you. I only like you. "So you can''t lose me, you can''t lose me ¡­"


    The barbecue skewers smelled bad, all the oil on Qi Ye''s white t-shirt had been wiped clean. Even though his obsession with cleanliness was quite severe, in the end, he somehow touched her head and said, "Don''t ever lose it again."


    Those distant memories were clearly not in the same scene, but because of those few simple words, they opened the gate of memory and became uncontrollable.


    It turned out that some people, some things, could not be forgotten, although later on, it was not often thought of.


    As Qi Ye walked further and further away, the setting sun once again enveloped his warm face.


    The man''s fading back caused Wen Liang to be distracted for a long time.


    It took her a moment to recover and look down at her phone. Still unlocked, she carried the food into the room.


    He opened his phone''s screen wanting to call Su Xiaomi, but just as he opened his phone''s screen, a shocking cry suddenly came out: "You don''t want me anymore, you still want to kill me? Do you really hate me that much? Big brother Qi, how can you hate me so much? I don''t mind what kind of relationship you have with Yue Lan, I don''t mind if she bears your child, I don''t even mind if you let her give birth to your child. "I don''t mind about anything. I love you so lowly, I don''t beg you to love me, but why, why did you kill our baby, why!"


    "Say, what''s so great about you? Why are you doing this to me? Why should I feel sad? "


    "I slept with you today! I want to see if you dare to wander around in my head day and night in the future! "


    "..."


    In a split-second, he felt bad and his phone fell onto the carpet.


    He lay down on the sofa irritably, burying his head under the pillow as he held the pillow and started to collapse ¡­


    She knew that Qi Ye wasn''t that kind, how could he return the phone to her so easily?


    After a night of depression, the next day finally arrived on duty with two dark circles under his eyes.


    He could only use the foundation powder to cover himself casually. Then, Wen Liang quickly brought his resume and walked towards Lin Zihao''s Lawyer''s office.


    Lin Zihao took the initiative to explain everything, while Wen Liang went straight to the Personnel Department to report.


    The manager of Personnel Department, Meng Hao, led Wen Liang into his office. Then he said to him, "First find an empty seat and sit down. After the meeting is over, I''ll arrange for a new job for you."


    Wen Liang chose a nearby seat and sat down. It was about ten minutes from the start of the morning.


    The inconspicuous Cool Breeze didn''t attract anyone''s attention at all. At this moment, everyone was gathered in a circle, discussing something on the side of the computer.


    The distance between him and Su Yun was quite far, and he could only hear a few sentences intermittently: "President Qi''s methods are very swift and decisive, I like it."


    Wen Liang knitted his brows, not quite understanding what the discussion was about.

 C54

    The moment Lin Zihao walked into the office, he saw Wen Liang, who was sitting at the entrance. Looking at the employees who were discussing in a circle, Lin Zihao clapped his hands: "Calm down, let me introduce a new employee, Wen Liang. In the past, he had entered Western University as the top scorer, and then graduated as the top student. "


    Only then did the crowd notice the quiet and quiet Wen Liang who was standing by the door. They all cooperated with him and clapped loudly.


    Lin Zihao shot a glance at Zhao Qiao, and said: "Our top student does not think much of my dish, my family implements a policy of foster care."


    Upon hearing the first sentence, Wen Liang was stupefied.


    Zhao Qiao, who was beside her, also nodded his head: "President Qi will personally sue Xingyu Media for spreading false rumors to discredit everyone, we will definitely sue her."


    "That''s right!" Lin Zihao nodded and began analyzing seriously, "Sempe Group is the Heng Yuan law firm. Different from us, the Hao Lin Lawyer''s office, Hengyuan has a strong advantage in business disputes, and we, Hao Lin, have a major advantage in personal disputes. And according to the internal news, President Qi is currently looking for a lawyer for the Xingyu Media case, do you understand what I mean? "


    Zhao Qiao nodded his head: "Boss, you mean to say ¡­. Are we going to fight for it? "


    Lin Zihao nodded at Zhao Qiao: "Previously, you have followed the Sempe Group Public Relations case, but this time, you are mainly in charge of trying to win. If the President Qi had other plans, I won''t blame you, but if you take down this case, then I will reward you handsomely. The other lawyers are fully committed to assisting Lawyer Zhao. "


    suddenly mentioned her name. "Zhao Qiao, bring Wen Liang along, let her get more familiar with you and learn more."


    The match had ended just like that, and Wen Liang had yet to figure out what was going on. She only knew that the focus of her work would be on using her shameless spirit to beg Qi Ye to choose law firm Haolin.


    Seeing the dazed and distracted Wen Liang, Zhao Qiao walked forward and patted her shoulder, passing her two sets of information. "This is the information related to the President Qi, and the other is the information related to the President Qi''s first secretary, Bao Rong. You should understand that you know yourself and you know your enemy. You should know that you are invincible! Prepare yourself, we will make a trip to Sempe Group in the afternoon. "


    Warm and wooden as he received the information, Zhao Qiao returned to his senses and instructed her: "Oh yes, remember to look at the news that came out this morning."


    Carrying the information back to her seat, Wen Liang took out her phone to read Qi Ye''s news. After browsing through a few new pages, she finally understood what happened.


    The night that Gu Qincheng proposed to her, Qi Ye had once made it clear from his mouth that Yue Lan was not his fiancee.


    On the second day after the incident, the headlines were published. Although everyone was surprised, they did not take it to heart.


    After a few days, Lawyer''s office Hengyuan suddenly posted a statement on the official website of Sempe Group using Qi Ye''s personal name. He announced that Xingyu Media, who had first announced the engagement between Qi Ye and Qi Ye, had not been verified. The audio and video files within had also been edited by special methods. His bad behavior had already caused Qi Ye''s reputation to suffer.


    Afterwards, the official account even posted the day that proposed marriage to Yue Lan on the official account. On the day that Qi Ye received an interview in the United States, her face slapped onto the Xingyu Media''s face.


    This matter was extremely hot, and Wen Liang was probably the last one to know about it.


    After understanding the whole situation, Wen Liang knocked on Lin Zihao''s office door: "Boss Lin ¡­."


    Seeing Wen Liang, Lin Zihao quickly stood up: "Don''t call me Boss Lin, it''s very awkward, what''s wrong?"


    "I want to familiarize myself with the basics ¡­"


    "Are you shy about what happened last night?" Lin Zihao laughed boldly: Following Zhao Qiao will help you learn a lot, let''s pretend that nothing happened last night. Su Xiaomi told me already, she said that you and Qi Ye don''t have any special relationship. "Since you don''t have any special connections, you don''t have to worry about it. Also, if this case is successful, the reward money will be no less than yours."


    Bonus...


    That meant money, money, it meant life, Wen Sha''s life!


    In the end, Wen Liang still compromised, compromise for the sake of money.


    The only thing she could think of was to try her best to hide behind Zhao Qiao and hide from him.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Qiao drove to Sempe Group with Wen Liang.


    During the three years he was married to Qi Ye, Wen Liang had never come to this place before.


    He had seen this grand building countless of times on TV. When he walked into the building for the first time, only then did Wen Liang start to sigh about the scale of Sempe Group.


    The uniform of the work uniform was worn by the staff at the front desk. The mental appearance of the staff members made them feel relaxed and happy.


    Let''s just wait here, I asked my cousin. Before President Qi gets off work, the driver will drive the car over and stop at the door, and President Qi will definitely pass by. If we wait here, we can definitely meet with President Qi once.


    Wen Liang looked at Zhao Qiao in surprise: "We don''t have an appointment?"


    "President Qi said that we can get an appointment just because we have an appointment? If everyone can make an appointment, then wouldn''t President Qi be busy to death? " Zhao Qiao glanced at the warm, cold, and innocent smile on his face.


    Wen Liang could only sit on the sofa with Zhao Qiao and wait for Qi Ye to get off work.


    On the 23rd floor, in the office of the CEO.


    Bao Rong knocked on the door of President Qi''s office, walked in, and said while looking at Qi Ye: "Young Master, Young Madam is downstairs."


    "Hmm?" Qi Ye was signing a document when he suddenly stopped and raised his head to look at Bao Rong. At least Qi Ye thought that Wen Liang would never take the initiative to look for her.


    Bao Rong explained: "Young Mistress is currently working as an intern lawyer in law firm Hao Lin. She has come here with law firm Hao Lin''s people, she probably wants to take down this case between you and Xingyu Media."


    Qi Ye was more or less surprised that Wen Liang would go to law firm Hao Lin to serve.


    After a long while, Qi Ye asked, "Are you waiting for me to treat you to a meal?"


    "That''s not true..." The key point is, this young madam is waiting downstairs. Young master, please give us a clear indication whether or not you want to be the hero saving the beauty!


    "If you don''t want me to treat you to a meal, then let the driver be on standby in the parking garage. There''s no need to drive the car to the main entrance." Qi Ye said.


    From the looks of it, young master doesn''t intend to meet the young mistress?


    Bao Rong turned and instructed the driver to stand by the garage.


    It was unknown if it was because the past two days were too tormenting or because Wen Liang was originally waiting for Qi Ye at the entrance, but in the end, she accidentally fell asleep.


    There were only a few people left in the hall. Wen Liang glanced at his own watch; by this time, Qi Ye should have already left work.


    She frowned and asked Zhao Qiao: "Lawyer Zhao, it''s already dark, do we still have to continue waiting?"


    "Isn''t the President Qi still here? Wait a little longer! Maybe he''s working overtime? " Zhao Qiao was a very persistent person.


    "He can''t possibly work overtime." Wen Liang asked casually.


    Zhao Qiao suddenly looked towards her direction: "How do you know that President Qi never works overtime?"


    Of course she knew that Qi Ye was a very efficient person, he was also a very efficient person. Anything that could be completed within an hour, he definitely would not exceed 45 minutes, so he would definitely not work overtime, and would only finish his work ahead of time.


    But Wen Liang could not possibly tell the truth to Zhao Qiao right?


    Therefore, she could only smile awkwardly and reply, "I guessed."


    Zhao Qiao glanced at Wen Liang and ignored her.


    However, he reckoned that what she said made sense, so he let Wen Liang go home and rest first.


    Wen Liang thought Zhao Qiao had given up, but who knew that early in the morning the next day, when the sky was still dark, Wen Liang received a call from Zhao Qiao. "Wen Liang, I''m at your doorstep.


    "Blocking who?" Wen Liang was in a daze, unable to make sense of the situation.


    Then, the sound of the doorbell came from outside the door ¡­

 C55

    Until Zhao Qiao arrived at the main entrance of the Sempe Group, Wen Liang was still in a dreamlike state.


    She looked at her wristwatch. It was only 6: 40.


    Zhao Qiao threw two pieces of bread to Wen Liang: "I specifically bought this for you. When you sign this list, Brother Zhao will treat you to a big meal."


    Wen Liang knew that this kind of meeting method was very embarrassing.


    He couldn''t resist the man''s undivided gaze as he looked away with a guilty conscience.


    Bao Rong took the name card from Zhao Qiao''s hand.


    Zhao Qiao had just raised his head to look at Qi Ye, but he realized that Qi Ye''s gaze wasn''t focused on him at all.


    Zhao Qiao timely pulled Wen Liang out from behind him, and then said to Qi Ye with a face full of smiles: "This is our internship lawyer, Wen Liang. I hope President Qi can give us a few minutes ¡­ "


    "Calm down..." Qi Ye suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Zhao Qiao, calling his name.


    His magnetic voice came out, and when he said his name, it was as if the tip of his tongue was coiling around it, making Wen Liang''s scalp tingle.


    Zhao Qiao did not dare to interrupt again, it was only because Qi Ye''s aura was just too strong.


    Wen Liang knew that Qi Ye was waiting for her to speak, waiting for her to beg him to give him a chance.


    At some point in time, Wen Liang felt that Qi Ye was just an abnormal person who was enjoying the process of establishing his happiness on his own.


    After a few seconds of struggle, Wen Liang finally mustered up the courage to raise his head. He looked at the man in front of him with a strange tone: "President Qi, the reason we came here this time ¡­."


    Before she could finish speaking, Qi Ye suddenly reached out and wiped the corner of her lips.


    Those slightly rough fingers were filled with a strong warmth as they gently caressed her soft red lips.


    The sudden movement made Wen Liang feel as though someone had opened his acupoints, and he didn''t know how to react.


    The employees of the Sempe Group Hall all stopped in their tracks. Seeing Qi Ye being incomparably gentle towards an unfamiliar woman, they all felt as if they had smelled an adultery, and it would still be the headlines of tomorrow''s internal net.


    Qi Ye purposely wiped his warm and beautiful red lips, and in the end pinched a piece of bread at the corner of her mouth.


    He then looked at her warmly and said, "Does your company not need to pay attention to appearance when discussing official matters?"


    With that, Qi Ye turned and walked into the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, Wen Liang finally came back to his senses.


    Qi Ye was not hurting her, he was ruining the firm too!


    She wiped her lips angrily, as if she wanted to make a hole in the closed elevator door.


    Zhao Qiao turned his head to look at Wen Liang for a few times, then said to her: "It''s a good start!"


    "What?" Wen Liang felt that he was hallucinating, if not Zhao Qiao would not have said that.


    Because what Qi Ye meant just now, was obviously to hurt her. And more importantly, he was ruining the company''s image.


    However, Zhao Qiao seemed to not think so, he laughed at Wen Liang instead, and said: "No matter what, you have left a deep impression on President Qi, and with that, we will be able to see eye to eye, so the following matter will definitely go smoothly. So, this can be considered a good start."


    Impressive?


    Just as her imagination was running wild, Zhao Qiao suddenly started to carefully study her warm appearance.


    It was a rare occasion for someone to examine him from head to toe like that. Wen Liang looked at Zhao Qiao uncomfortably: "Do I still have bread crumbs on my face?"


    Zhao Qiao shook his head: "That isn''t it, it''s just that I suddenly understand why boss wants you to participate in this case with me."


    Wen Liang looked at Zhao Qiao in puzzlement and laughed. "Then why do you think so?"


    "Junior Apprentice Sister''s looks are truly amazing. Previously, when she was standing alone with President Qi, she didn''t feel that it was anything special or charming to look at from his eyes. His whole body was filled with an attitude of ''I''d rather die than give up my life'', an attitude of ''I can''t afford to lose money'', an attitude of ''I can''t give up'', an attitude of ''I can''t give up'', an attitude of ''I can''t give up'', an attitude of ''I''m not willing to give up'', I''m not willing to give up! No wonder you were able to attract the attention of the President Qi. It''s mainly because you are different from the dazzling beauties that surround the President Qi, you have a high physique, maybe the President Qi is already used to the delicacies of the sea and mountains, and might even be infatuated with the porridge small dishes! "


    What Zhao Qiao said was right, in view of Qi Ye''s recent weird actions. Wen Liang felt that it was indeed Qi Ye''s fault for eating such a precious delicacy and suddenly thought of her little vegetable again.


    That was why he showed up once again in her life with a domineering attitude.


    Again and again, she used her past memories to break down her defenses.


    After she had brainwashed herself like this, the place that Qi Ye had just touched became even more disgusting.


    She rubbed her mouth again.


    Zhao Qiao''s voice from the side became more and more happy: "Junior sister, if you were to put in a lot of effort, maybe you will be able to obtain the heart of the President Qi, becoming a phoenix, and walk to the peak of life, and become a Mrs. Qi!"


    If this was years ago, Wen Liang would probably be happy for three days and three nights because of these words. But now, she simply smiled with the corner of her mouth raised, and asked Zhao Qiao a question in reply: "Then are we still waiting?"


    "Wait, of course we wait!" Zhao Qiao said firmly.


    Wen Liang didn''t interrupt, but just like yesterday, he obediently walked towards the resting area of the main hall.


    Zhao Qiao sat on the sofa as he pressed down on the sofa cushion with his hands in shock, "Why did you change the sofa?! It was still a hard sofa yesterday, why did you change into a full set of plush sofa today? "But don''t say it, it''s softer than sitting on a hard sofa."


    Wen Liang didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he took out his phone and began to read the news.


    Noon.


    It wasn''t easy for him to finish the meal. Although Wen Liang was thin, he could eat a lot. The whole morning passed. He had only eaten two slices of bread to cool himself down, and he felt like he was about to collapse from exhaustion?


    Fortunately, Zhao Qiao had a conscience, and took the initiative to say it when it was noon: "You stay here and guard it well. I can''t miss the President Qi, I''ll go out and buy some food.


    "


    "Senior Martial Brother Zhao, I want two taels of beef noodles." Wen Liang was truly impolite.


    Zhao Qiao astonishedly aged for a moment before walking out the door.


    However, Zhao Qiao had just left not too long ago, he saw that Bao Rong was walking directly towards her direction: "Miss Wen, President Qi can give you twenty minutes, you can go upstairs now."


    Wen Liang had actually already made preparations for a prolonged battle, and even believed that Qi Ye would not let her off so easily. She would at least wait downstairs for a few more days.


    At that time, even if Qi Ye were to torture her, she would recognize him.


    In fact, Wen Liang wished that Qi Ye would reject Lawyer''s office Hao Lin even more. Because she had already confirmed in the bottom of his heart that Qi Ye would definitely not cooperate with Lawyer''s office Hao Lin.


    Bao Rong brought Wen Liang directly to the meeting room, and then knocked on the door.


    Qi Ye''s cold voice came from inside the door: "Come in."


    After Bao Rong knocked on the door, he turned and left, leaving Wen Liang alone.


    After hesitating for two seconds, Wen Liang finally pushed open the door to the meeting room.


    Qi Ye was seated on the absolute leader seat, he raised his head and looked at Wen Liang indifferently.


    Wen Liang pulled the chair closest to Qi Ye and sat down.


    "Are you ready to come and beg me?" The man lazily crossed his legs and looked in the direction of the cool atmosphere with a burning gaze.


    He did not expect that this would be the beginning of Qi Ye''s speech.


    What ''rather a piece of jade than a piece of clay''? F * ck that crap!


    Wen Liang placed the information on the table, and did not hand it over to Qi Ye, but maintained her final bit of pride. He looked at Qi Ye and said five words: "I''m not prepared to beg you."


    "Then let''s eat first." After saying that, Qi Ye took out the lunch that he had prepare first, and then, he placed it in front of Wen Liang in the right order.


    Wen Liang: "....."

 C56

    Waiting for me?


    Most of the dishes on the table were dishes that were very warm to the touch.


    Wen Liang was really hungry now, even though she smelled the fragrance of the food, she could not eat it. It was simply a kind of suffering, for Qi Ye even brought his chopsticks up to her.


    "Back then, he was young and blind. He didn''t know what to pursue. Now that he had found the right goal in life, he was ready to fight for it. President Qi, you and Xingyu Media ¡­ "


    Wen Liang stared at Qi Ye, and after three or four seconds of silence, he stood up with the information in his hands, and prepared to leave.


    "Halt!" Qi Ye''s voice came from behind him.


    Subconsciously, Wen Liang stopped in his tracks. "Do you have any other instructions from President Qi?"


    "Accompany me to finish this meal, I will give you time to introduce Lawyer''s office Hao Lin''s advantages. Or you can go back right now. I believe that if you lose this job, you will be able to find the next one. "


    Qi Ye threatened her again.


    Wanting her to lose her job was just a matter of a phone call. If Qi Ye let him go, Lin Zihao would definitely not let him go.


    Qi Ye''s threat was genuine, and Wen Liang really needed this job. If it were any other company, they would not offer such a high salary to their interns.


    Therefore, Wen Liang compromised. He picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat and threw it into his mouth.


    Qi Ye was very satisfied with his display of weakness.


    During the entire time they were eating, almost no one dared to raise their head to look at Qi Ye who was sitting opposite to her.


    On the other hand, Qi Ye helped her with the food nonstop.


    He even peeled the base of the prawns that she liked to eat and showed them to her beautifully.


    Finally, Wen Liang couldn''t help but stop what he was doing.


    He raised his head and looked at Qi Ye, saying, "I''m full."


    "Leave the information behind, he can leave now." Qi Ye reached out and took the piece of information about law firm Hao Lin that was placed on the table. He gracefully tidied up the collar of his suit, got up and walked out.


    Only Wen Liang was left in the conference room.


    Bao Rong walked over and knocked on the door. Miss Wen. "


    "He left just like that?" Wen Liang pointed at Qi Ye''s leaving figure, and acted as if he was going to chase after him.


    However, he was stopped at the door by Bao Rong: "Miss Wen, the CEO asked me to come over and escort you down."


    Thus, Wen Liang was sent to the elevator by Bao Rong.


    In the hall of Sempe Group, Zhao Qiao was holding onto two lunches, but when he saw Wen Liang and Bao Rong walk out of the elevator, he immediately and excitedly welcomed them.


    "Thin Secretary..." Zhao Qiao didn''t even have time to finish his sentence before he smiled and turned back into the elevator.


    Zhao Qiao could only hold Wen Liang back and passionately asked: "Did President Qi let you go up?"


    Wen Liang then regained his senses and casually said: "I took the opportunity to rush up and secretly placed the information on the President Qi''s table. As for whether President Qi will be able to see it or not, I do not know."


    She couldn''t possibly say that Qi Ye had let her go up to eat lunch on purpose, right?


    Zhao Qiao obviously did not believe his bland words, but he did not expose her lies, and instead looked at her and said: "Let''s eat first!"


    You still want to eat?


    Wen Liang shook his head and covered his stomach. He frowned with some embarrassment. "My stomach suddenly feels a bit painful. I really can''t eat it. Thank you, Senior Martial Brother Zhao."


    "Is it serious? Would you like to go to the pharmacy? " Zhao Qiao asked.


    Wen Liang shook her head. "I think I''ll rest for a while."


    In the end, Zhao Qiao helped Wen Liang rest on the sofa, and then went on to foolishly accompany Zhao Qiao for an entire afternoon.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Zhao Qiao suddenly pulled Wen Liang along and said, "There are only two exits to Sempe Group, either towards the underground parking lot or the main entrance. Why don''t we split up and block them? Do you want to go to the parking lot or the gate? "


    "..." Zhao Qiao''s persistence had truly surpassed her imagination.


    Wen Liang laughed bitterly. Yesterday, Qi Ye had left from the car park, and after finding out today that they were still waiting for them at the gate, he would definitely leave from the car park.


    With that thought, he looked at Zhao Qiao and said: "Then I''ll wait in the hall!"


    With that, Zhao Qiao turned and left.


    On the twenty-third floor.


    Bao Rong nodded his head: "We will be split into two teams. Zhao Qiao will be going to the car park, the young madam is in the main hall."


    "Let Old Zhou drive the car to the main entrance."


    With that, Qi Ye turned and took his jacket, he casually put it on his arm and walked into the elevator.


    Wen Liang had predicted that Qi Ye would not go through the front door, so at this moment, he was sitting on the sofa and reading Sempe Group''s magazine.


    She leaned against the sofa, her medium and long black hair carelessly tied up. Only a few strands of hair remained on her forehead. He lowered his head to read the book earnestly. From the side, his facial features were as exquisite as a painting.


    Even though he was quietly sitting there, people couldn''t help but think of the words, ''time is still and good''.


    When Qi Ye just arrived at the hall, he saw a scene that seemed to be stationary.


    Just as Wen Liang was engrossed in her reading, she suddenly heard a magnetic voice behind her, "Waiting for me?"


    "AHH!"


    He didn''t expect that someone would talk behind his ear. Wen Liang gave a startled cry and turned around abruptly.


    Her red lips brushed against the man''s face. Wen Liang never expected that Qi Ye would stand behind him.


    He was so scared that he immediately fell to the side of the sofa, threw away his magazine, and put his hands behind him on the soft down sofa. His warm eyes were full of fear.


    Qi Ye stood behind the sofa and bent his waist, both his hands casually resting on the sofa as he looked down at Wen Liang from above.


    He was wearing a dark grey suit and a dark grey tie over his white shirt. The silver tie clip accentuated his elegance to the extreme.


    Following the scream from Wen Liang, all the employees in the hall turned towards her and saluted.


    Who would have thought that Qi Ye would appear behind her without anyone noticing? Wen Liang took the magazine to cover his face, and unhappily frowned at Qi Ye.


    The way the woman glared at him with her beautiful eyes looked slightly cute.


    Qi Ye seemed to enjoy the process of teasing her very much. He straightened his back, smiled indifferently, and extended his hand towards Bao Rong.


    Bao Rong handed over the piece of information Wen Liang had left behind at noon to Qi Ye.


    The sudden question stunned Wen Liang for two seconds. Subconsciously, he replied, "According to Article 25 of the Chinese Law on Lawyers, the content and scope of legal services provided by lawyers to society include ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, Wen Liang suddenly stopped, and looked up at Qi Ye in distress: "Why should I answer your question?"


    "Because in accordance with Article 25 of the Law on Lawyers of China, the content and scope of legal service provided by lawyers for the society shall be based on the protection of the lawful rights and interests of the parties concerned and the proper implementation of the law. Miss Wen, you have guarded below my company for two whole days. Have you considered whether or not you would go all out to protect my lawful rights and interests? "


    Protect him?


    At this moment, she was more willing to step on him while he was down.


    Even if he really hadn''t announced to the media that he was going to get engaged with Yue Lan, even if he could coldly announce to the outside world that he and Yue Lan were only friends without a single shred of guilt, Wen Liang knew better than anyone else that Yue Lan had risked his life to help him bear the flesh of the Qi family five years ago.


    In the end, Wen Liang did not directly answer Qi Ye''s question, but smiled and said to him: "Lawyer Zhao is Hao Lin''s signature lawyer. Naturally, it will ensure that the legal rights of the parties concerned are not infringed upon in any way, so President Qi can be at ease. "


    Wen Liang had truly grown up. He was no longer that little girl who had pestered him like that year. He was no longer that silly girl who would only break her teeth and swallow blood if she suffered a grievance.


    Qi Ye smiled, smiled and threw the information into his warm embrace, then turned to Bao Rong and said: "Take her to the carriage."


    "Miss Wen, please." Bao Rong pointed to the direction of the door towards Wen Liang.


    Right now, too many people''s eyes were focused on the big hall. Wen Liang kept using the magazine to cover his face, and in the end had no choice but to follow Bao Rong and leave the company''s big hall.


    Zhao Qiao heard the gossip in the car park and quickly ran to the lobby. He coincidentally saw Wen Liang and Qi Ye get on the car.


    In the carriage, Qi Ye calmly gave his his home address.


    Wen Liang did not object. Instead, after a period of silence, he looked at Qi Ye and asked: "You did not intend to give Hao Lin a chance from the beginning, right?"


    The silence in the carriage made Wen Liang have no hope for Qi Ye.


    But just when she thought Qi Ye wouldn''t answer her, he suddenly turned his head and asked her, "Whether I will give Hao Lin the chance will depend on how much of a sacrifice you make for Hao Lin."


    His slender fingers hooked up to her cold chin, and his eyes that were as vast as the stars stared into hers like the waves of the ocean. The corners of his lips curled up as he said, "How much of a sacrifice do you think you can make for Hao Lin?"

 C57

    Sacrifice?


    Wen Liang felt that there was nothing left for him to lose.


    She reached out her hand, blocking Qi Ye''s finger that was pinching her chin without leaving a trace behind, and asked with a calm voice: "President Qi thinks that I have any other uses?"


    With these two words from Qi Ye, all of Wen Liang''s beautiful dreams became clear. Then, in her eyes, Qi Ye had become a complete lunatic.


    "Stop the car!" Wen Liang suddenly spoke to the driver in front of him.


    Naturally, the chauffeur could not just listen to their orders.


    The carriage continued to wander around in the river, but Qi Ye''s clear and shallow laughter came from the side: "The reason Lin Zihao hired you, is to get me. But it seemed like Lin Zihao''s plans were not enough. For Hao Lin, you couldn''t even bear to give him a kiss. "It''s so warm, I can''t bear to have a child with no wolf in it."


    "There are two kinds of wolves in the world that are not worth having children for. One was an ungrateful bastard, and the other was a pervert. Congratulations President Qi, the two wolf images are seamlessly fitting to your own. "


    "Pfft ¡­" Bao Rong and the driver Old Zhou who was at the front could not help but laugh out loud when they heard this.


    The President Qi was unhappy so he immediately picked up the separation part of the carriage.


    However, the car stopped steadily.


    Unknowingly, they had already arrived at the entrance of a cool district.


    Wen Liang opened the car door and got off, with Qi Ye following closely behind.


    Qi Ye followed Wen Liang up the stairs, and only until they arrived at the front of the house did Wen Liang turn her head and look at Qi Ye. "I''m sorry President Qi, I don''t allow strangers to stay here."


    "That''s good. We aren''t too unfamiliar with each other. At the very least, we know that my surname is Qi." Qi Ye smiled towards Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang emotionlessly replied, "Does President Qi not know that all the predecessors in this world belong to the category of strangers that are most familiar with each other?"


    Qi Ye did not bicker with Wen Liang. Instead, he bent over and took out the spare key Wen Liang had hidden on the carpet. He then pushed her open and opened her room''s door.


    Wen Liang thought that Qi Ye was drunk last time, so it was impossible for him to remember where the key was. However, Qi Ye''s extremely precise actions completely mocked Wen Liang''s naivety.


    He had already taken over Wen Liang''s little love seat. He then patted the seat beside him to look at Wen Liang. "Sit."


    "Let''s talk about the events of the last two nights." Qi Ye said.


    Knowing that he meant the night he was drunk, and the night he was drunk.


    Until now, Wen Liang could not remember what kind of crazy things he had done after getting drunk, but from the footage that Qi Ye had recorded in her hands, Wen Liang believed that he definitely did not wish to regain his memories.


    "You get drunk once, I get drunk once. No matter what happened, let''s just pretend that it never happened and write off all of it! " He said in a cool tone.


    He had thought that he would receive a positive answer to his suggestion, but this man unexpectedly said to her, "It might be a little difficult to write off everything. After all, what you did to me that night already constitutes a level of sexual harassment."


    Sexual harassment?


    This man really had the face to say so!


    "Then what do you want me to compensate you for your mental loss? In any case, I don''t have enough money to repay the debt I owe you right now. I don''t mind adding on more money. " Wen Liang said very generously.


    Qi Ye replied with a smile: "I''m not lacking in money, but I''m a little hungry now. The main thing is that I''ve let you eat the last bit of food. "


    "..." He was the one who forced her to eat at noon, how could a person be so shameless as to reach such a level?


    Wen Liang simply looked at Qi Ye and asked: "Do you think that if I were to also treat President Qi to a meal, you would be able to be magnanimous and forget about our grudges just by smiling at each other?"


    "If you make it yourself, you can consider it."


    Without another word, Wen Liang turned around and headed to the kitchen.


    She knew that Qi Ye could not eat spicy dishes, but for some reason, she suddenly added a few spoonfuls of chili sauce into the tomato egg noodles, waiting for Qi Ye to take the first bite!


    Wen Liang placed the noodles in front of Qi Ye: "Eat, after you eat, quickly scram."


    Two identical bowls of tomato and egg noodles were placed on the table. Qi Ye picked one up casually.


    Wen Liang''s gaze landed on Qi Ye''s face with a bit of anticipation, looking forward to what kind of reaction he would have after he ate such a spicy chili.


    He still remembered the first time he shamelessly brought Qi Ye to eat hot pot. This man almost drooled and crumbled, but at that time, he was too focused on feeling guilty and wronged that he had completely forgotten to take a look at Qi Ye''s expression. Now, he really couldn''t wait to see it again.


    However, he did not wait for Qi Ye to become especially embarrassed. Instead, he watched as elegantly picked up the chopsticks, and then calmly put the egg noodles into his own mouth.


    The expected scene never appeared.


    On the contrary, looking at Qi Ye who seemed to be satisfied with his meal, Wen Liang felt that he was in a bad mood.


    "Aren''t you afraid of eating chili?" In the end, Wen Liang couldn''t help but ask.


    Qi Ye put down the chopsticks in his hand, his lips curled up slightly, and his gaze landed on Wen Liang''s warm face.


    In reply, Qi Ye gave a gentle and shallow smile: "Could it be that President Qi expects me to pretend to be very friendly to a person who trespasses into this house? "I''m sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Qi Ye lifted his head and looked at Wen Liang.


    With that, he stood up, touched his head, and calmly walked towards the door.


    In the carriage downstairs, Bao Rong and Old Zhou were talking about food in earnest.


    "Thin Secretary, do you think that since young madam is so disgusted with young master, he will be directly chased out?"


    Bao Rong was silent for two seconds, then decisively shook his head: "That won''t happen, after all, the young master is so shameless."


    Just as Thin Secretary finished his sentence, a head suddenly popped out from outside the car window: "Give me the bottle of water!"


    Bao Rong, who was quite frightened, quickly passed a bottle of mineral water to Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye unscrewed the cap on the bottle, and drank half of the bottle in one breath, only then did he recover.


    He opened the car door and got in, then looked coldly at Bao Rong who was in the front passenger seat: Who did you say was shameless?


    "Old Zhou is shameless, saying he wants you to give him a raise." I said that the treatment that Young Master has given us is so good, we shouldn''t be so greedy! " Bao Rong said in all seriousness.


    Old Zhou turned his head towards Qi Ye with a wronged expression, "No, young master ¡­"


    "Then what does Thin Secretary think of the salary I gave you?" Qi Ye interrupted Old Zhou, and instead focused on Bao Rong.


    Bao Rong immediately expressed his loyalty, "As long as it''s Young Master''s offer, I''m satisfied!"


    "Yes." Qi Ye unscrewed the cap of the water bottle, and drank two more mouthfuls, before saying: "Since that''s the case, then Thin Secretary''s future salary will be increased by two percentage points to Old Zhou. "Drive on, back to Hao Yuan."


    Bao Rong: "..."


    Not only was the young master shameless, his heart was also dark!


    If the Young Madam were to fight with the Young Master, it would only be a matter of time before the Young Master devours her along with her bones.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next day.


    Zhao Qiao persisted as usual, but luckily he pulled her up before six-thirty this time, and pulled her to Sempe Group before seven-thirty. On the way, he even affectionately brought her two pieces of whole-wheat bread.


    The two of them skillfully entered the Sempe Group Main Hall and walked towards the direction of the sofa.


    On the way here, Zhao Qiao had been hesitating whether he should ask him about the incident of Wen Liang getting on the President Qi''s carriage yesterday afternoon.


    After a moment of hesitation, he finally could not help but open his mouth. "Junior Sister, yesterday afternoon ¡­"


    "Brother Zhao, I''m sorry, but I need to go to the washroom first." Wen Liang suddenly covered her stomach and ran in the direction of the restroom.


    Only Zhao Qiao was left with a confused expression. Seeing that his previously cold face was indeed somewhat pale, Zhao Qiao could not help but be worried.


    More than ten minutes later, Wen Liang''s pale face appeared in Zhao Qiao''s grasp, and his forehead was still dripping with beads of perspiration.


    "Junior Sister, what''s wrong?" "Is there something wrong?" Zhao Qiao hurriedly held onto the crumbling Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang forced a smile and shook his head.


    Zhao Qiao released his hand to try and test the temperature of her forehead, but he didn''t expect her legs to suddenly soften, and then fall back to the ground ¡­


    "Junior Sister!" Zhao Qiao just about to reach out to support Wen Liang.

 C58

    Never in his dreams did Zhao Qiao expect that he would appear at such a coincidental point in time.


    Even more so, he did not expect Qi Ye to hug Wen Liang in his arms in public.


    After saying that, he took off his jacket and placed it on her head. Then, under the gazes of everyone present, he carried her in his arms.


    She stirred and sat up.


    Bao Rong explained, "Young madam, you have gastroenteritis due to food poisoning. Young Master sent you to the hospital. "


    "Then he ¡­" Wen Liang originally wanted to ask Qi Ye where he had gone to, but halfway through his words, he stopped in the end.


    At that time, most of the time, it was because of an urgent situation that Qi Ye decided to send her to the hospital. There was no reason for his to send her to the hospital, so Qi Ye wanted to continue accompanying him and waste his time.


    However, Bao Rong turned to her and said: "Young Master went out because you received the call. He came back after a while. It was the young master who brought you here before. "


    "And then?" In the cool memories, Bao Rong was not really a talkative person.


    And now he had purposely emphasized the word ''personally'' to such an extent. Was he trying to hint at something?


    He wanted to hint at her that he had a high position in Qi Ye''s heart.


    Bao Rong felt that the young madam had indeed changed.


    He looked at Wen Liang and said, "Before you woke up, young master was always by young madam''s side. If young mistress is curious about how young master sent you to the hospital, you can do a hot search on Weibo."


    With that, Bao Rong turned and walked out the door.


    It was good that he didn''t see it, but at a glance ¡­


    What happened in the hall of Sempe Group just now was completely recorded by someone who had ulterior motives.


    The most fortunate thing was that when Qi Ye took off his jacket and covered her face, it was only because of this detail that she did not reveal her face.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be the one being eaten alive right now.


    After all, the matter between Qi Ye and Xingyu Media was spreading like wildfire.


    Wen Liang scratched his head in annoyance. The nurse who came over to help her remove the needle pushed open the door of the ward and saw that he had successfully tormented her to the point of insanity. She was so frightened that she forgot to close the door, and pushed the cart towards Wen Liang.


    Xiao Hushi helped Wen Liang pull out the needle, and without further ado, he turned and left.


    Outside the door.


    Qi Zhifei swung his short legs and quickly ran to the door of the sickroom. A group of bodyguards and nannies followed behind him, forming quite a large battle formation.


    The little guy was thinking about escaping when he suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at Mrs Liu behind him as nimbly as a loach. "The woman in the ward just now is my mother, right?"


    "Young master, please don''t bother me ¡­"


    Before Mrs Liu could finish his sentence, Qi Zhifei suddenly turned and ran towards the cold ward.


    Pushing open the cold door of the ward, Qi Zhifei became agitated as if he had discovered a new continent: "Mother, it''s really you, I''m Zhifei!"


    Wen Liang had just pulled out the needle and was about to leave the hospital, but she didn''t expect to encounter a little kid who suddenly hugged her thigh.


    After Wen Liang got a shock, he was filled with joy. He did not think that he would be able to see this child again, and it was under such a coincidence.


    The nannies and bodyguards outside the door were shocked by the young master''s motherly attitude.


    Wen Liang squatted down and caressed the little fellow''s head. He said very patiently, "Zhifei, I''m Icy Cold, not Mother''s Mother."


    "Bing Niang is Mother, Mother is Mother too, in any case, it''s Mother!" Little Devil King stubbornly looked at Wen Liang and arrogantly curled her lips. Obviously, she didn''t plan on changing her name.


    Wen Liang could only smile helplessly: "Then you have the final say."


    "That''s more like it." The little guy smiled in satisfaction, revealing two cute dimples. "Mother, are you sick?"


    Seeing that Qi Zhifei''s concerned little face had wrinkled up, a spot at the bottom of Wen Liang''s heart suddenly became extremely soft. For some reason, she reached out and rubbed the little fellow''s head, smiling as he replied: "I''m fine."


    Wen Liang raised his head and looked at the human wall formed by the nanny and bodyguard outside the door, then looked at Qi Zhifei who was standing in front of him: "Why are you at the hospital?"


    Speaking of this, Little Devil King was truly unhappy.


    He turned around and glared at the head nanny. "I wonder how old I am, why would I be vaccinated!"


    Although she really couldn''t bear to, the head nanny replied honestly, "Young master, you are only five and a half years old. You should be vaccinated."


    Qi Zhifei: "..."


    When he saw the look of frustration in the little fellow''s eyes, he smiled.


    Qi Zhifei turned his head to look at Wen Liang, "Mother, why didn''t you call me back?"


    Faced with Xiao Budian''s serious and calculating questioning, Wen Liang really didn''t know what reason to come up with. Although she would think of this cute little bun these days, in the end, she didn''t take the child''s words to heart.


    However, he didn''t know that with a casual promise, the child would take it seriously.


    The little guy didn''t bother too much about it. He looked at Wen Liang generously and said, "Then why don''t you accompany me to get a vaccine? Sister nurse is not as pretty as you, so it won''t hurt to look at you. "


    After saying that, Qi Zhifei forcibly pulled out the warm air.


    This was the first time that Wen Liang had met such a shameless kid. He was so young, yet he was able to pick up such a good girl!


    In the end, forcefully dragged Wen Liang to the door of the sickroom.


    In the sickroom, the head nurse was anxiously waiting. When she saw Qi Zhifei, she instantly came to greet him: "Young Master, this vaccine is like an ant taking a bite, it doesn''t hurt."


    Staring at the head nurse, Little Devil King tilted his neck: "Who said I''m afraid of pain?!"


    It was only then that the head nurse noticed the warmth. She said to the head nurse, "You must be the young master''s new babysitter ¡­"


    "What eyesight, this is my mother!" Qi Zhifei''s meaty little hand was forcefully stuffed into the warm palm, as she proudly introduced it.


    When he saw the head nurse''s expression, he knew that she must have misunderstood. He was about to explain.


    Little Devil King unhappily said to the head nurse: "Stop looking, give me a shot! This young master is not afraid of pain! "


    With that, Qi Zhifei rolled up his sleeves and handed his slender white arms over to the head nurse.


    After persuading for an entire morning, it wasn''t easy for Little Devil King to agree to a vaccine.


    The head nurse did not hesitate to pick up the syringe and syringe.


    Upon seeing the needle, Little Devil King felt his whole body go bad, he turned around with a heroic look, as if he was awaiting death. His lively disdain and fear completely appeared in his warm eyes, yet the little guy still stubbornly clenched his teeth and persisted.


    Looking at it, Wen Liang''s heart softened. He stepped forward and buried the little guy''s face in his chest, and said softly: "Zhifei is so brave."


    The ice cold needle pierced into his skin, and he could clearly feel Zhifei, who was in his embrace, tremble uncontrollably.


    She stretched out her hand and patted the little fellow''s back again and again.


    When the injection was finally done, the nurse took out the needle, and Wen Liang helped the little guy hold down the cotton swab on his wound.


    Only then did Qi Zhifei raise his head, his crystal clear eyes were as bright as an elk''s, he looked at Wen Liang with anticipation: "Mother, is Zhifei brave?"


    Knowing that this little fellow had an expression that begged for praise, Wen Liang smiled. "Zhifei is the bravest child I''ve ever seen."


    After hearing the praises, Little Devil King immediately smiled and waved at Wen Liang.


    Thinking that the little guy was going to say something in a whisper, Wen Liang bent over and brought his face closer.


    She didn''t expect that the little guy would directly leave a kiss on her face. Then, she shyly blushed and said, "I like your performance."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Had she been forcefully kissed and flirted with by a little brat who was still wet behind the ears?


    Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the shy little guy and asked, "Little brat, where are your parents?"


    How did these parents teach their children to be so good at coaxing girls?


    Hearing Wen Liang mention his parents, the little guy was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "Dad, according to the news, Dad went to the hospital with a beautiful little fox spirit, leaving behind a poor child that no one loves, coming to the hospital alone. Mother, I''m very pitiful, am I not? "


    The little guy rested his chin on his hands and felt extremely wronged when he saw the warm look in his eyes.


    Last time I heard Zhifei say, he seemed to have no mother.


    The coldness in his heart softened. He stretched out his hand to rub Little Rascal''s soft hair before squatting down in front of him.


    The little guy suddenly looked at her and asked, "Mom, do you have a job?"


    Wen Liang nodded.


    "You should change your job. My family needs a nanny as good-looking as you." After the little guy finished speaking, he looked at the group of nanny bodyguards behind him with disdain.


    Outside, Bao Rong stood behind Qi Ye and couldn''t help but smile.


    Little vixen? Warm and cold?


    It was pretty similar!


    Qi Ye turned his head and saw the uncontrollable smile in Bao Rong''s eyes.


    Bao Rong immediately held back his laughter: "I''ll go and give it to Little Fox ¡­. Young madam, please go through the procedures for entering the hospital! "


    After he finished speaking, Bao Rong hurriedly turned around.

 C59

    Little Devil King''s baby Qi Zhifei expressed that this was the first time in his life he shamelessly begged others to be his babysitter.


    Seeing her warm and awkward expression, Little Devil King immediately added: "If Mother doesn''t want to be Zhifei''s babysitter, then I will become Zhifei''s! Zhifei can tell you a bedtime story! "


    The cellphone''s ringtone rang in the quiet ward, "In this world, only mothers are good, and children with mothers are like treasures ¡­"


    Qi Zhifei looked at Wen Liang, then looked at his own phone, then lowered his head and spoke to Qi Ye who was on the other end of the phone. "Dad, I, Qin Ma, want to talk to you on the phone.


    "Hello, hello. My name is Wen Liang. "


    "Yes." A low voice came from the other end of the phone, but Wen Liang didn''t pay it much attention.


    She spoke to Qi Ye who was on the other end of the phone, "Although we are not acquainted, I feel that Zhifei is a very cute child. I hope that if Mr. has time, you can accompany him more."


    "Who wants him?" Little Devil King interjected one sentence haughtily.


    Wen Liang waited for a long time, but there was no reply. In the end, he felt that he was being a little too nosy. This must be someone else''s problem.


    Seeing Zhifei leaving the house, he knew that the bodyguards that accompanied him were a bunch, their families must be pretty well-off too.


    Parents are often too busy doing their jobs to neglect their children.


    Finally, Wen Liang returned the phone to Qi Zhifei.


    Qi Zhifei took the phone, and after hearing the meaning of Qi Ye''s message, Little Devil King hung up and looked at Wen Liang unwillingly, "My father told me to go back home, Mother, can you give me your phone number? I promise I won''t call you every day. "


    The little guy stretched out his hand and tugged on his cold sleeve. His chubby little hand adorably stretched out and grasped with two fingers.


    Wen Liang couldn''t bear to refuse.


    So in the end, she gave her phone number to Little Devil King.


    Qi Zhifei smiled at Wen Liang in satisfaction, revealing two cute dimples, and said: "Then before I leave, can I kiss you?"


    Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He lowered his head and kissed the little guy''s adorable cheeks. "Good girl, go home and have a good rest."


    Shocked, the little fellow took out his phone and pointed at the other side of his face. "Mom, give me another kiss."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Just who did this little hooligan learn from, to the point where she couldn''t find it annoying.


    Even Wen Liang had never thought that one day, he would be so gentle and affectionate to someone else''s child.


    Who knew that the little guy would excitedly press the shutter button and take a photo. He excitedly said, "Thank you mother, I''m leaving. You must remember to miss me!"


    "..." Wen Liang watched as the little guy followed the nanny out. As he walked, he pointed excitedly at the photo and looked up at the nanny. "Look, is my mother beautiful?"


    walked out of the door, got in the car, and then sent the photo to Qi Ye. He even left a message on his WeChat saying: "Old Qi, do you see my eyes?"


    Qi Ye was leaning on the door of the cold ward, translating the little guy''s words into text when he replied with a smile.


    In the carriage, Qi Zhifei did not know what he was talking about, so he turned around and passed the phone to Aunt Zhang: "Aunt Zhang, did you see what Old Qi said?"


    Aunt Zhang took it and read it out loud. "Young Master said that he would confiscate your phone when we get home."


    What?


    That won''t do, there''s even a warm photo in the phone!


    Little Devil King didn''t even think before hurriedly giving his father a call. The first thing he said was, "Old Qi, you''re jealous! "You''re jealous that the woman who kissed me is prettier than your woman, hmph!"


    Qi Ye glanced at the photo of Wen Liang and Qi Zhifei, the corners of his mouth still carrying a slight curve. Then, he calmly spoke to Qi Zhifei on the other side of the phone: "Mn, I''m jealous. So I''m punishing you by practicing your writing skills for two hours, and checking on us when you get home tonight. "


    Raising his head to the sky and howling, Qi Zhifei wanted to report Qi Ye''s crime, but the call was immediately cut off by the Old Qi.


    When Wen Liang returned to the ward, he found Qi Ye leaning against the wall of the ward. Seeing her return, Qi Ye kept the phone in his hand.


    Qi Ye helped Wen Liang push open the door to the ward, and politely said: "Thank you."


    Qi Ye followed Wen Liang into the sickroom. Qi Ye was curious why Wen Liang did not chase him out, when Wen Liang took out an envelope and passed it to him.


    "What?" Qi Ye asked.


    "Medical expenses, I just took out the money, thank you for sending me to the hospital." "Thank you," said Wen Liang.


    Then, Wen Liang took his coat and prepared to leave, but the man at the door didn''t seem to want to give way.


    "I''ll have to trouble President Qi to step aside." Wen Liang took a step back and looked at Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye opened his mouth: "Thin Secretary has already completed the procedures for your stay in the hospital. If you are to be hospitalized, you can observe the situation tonight."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble President Qi to help me thank Thin Secretary for his good intentions. However, there''s still no need for me to stay in the hospital." He politely refused.


    "Isn''t it just me at home? What if something happens again tonight? " Qi Ye asked.


    It was clearly something that had nothing to do with him. He didn''t know how this man could ask such a righteous question.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye indifferently, "I don''t need to trouble President Qi with my own matters."


    After giving Wen Liang a deep glance, Qi Ye immediately stepped forward and held onto Wen Liang''s hand. "Then let''s go!"


    Wen Liang shook Qi Ye off, and retreated two steps with furrowed brows, his almond eyes staring wide at Qi Ye: "What are you doing?"


    "Aren''t we going to be discharged? I''ll take you home. "


    "No need, I''ll go by myself!"


    "Wen Liang, I give you two choices. First, I''ll take you home and stay at your place at night, so that you don''t have to call an ambulance in the middle of the night. After all, you fainted downstairs at my company. "Second, stay here for the night. I''ll arrange for someone to send you out in the morning."


    Qi Ye looked down at Wen Liang condescendingly, and asked in a cold voice: "Have you considered it?"


    "You don''t need to arrange someone to come over tomorrow morning. I''ll handle it myself." He knew that he could not defy Qi Ye''s orders, so Wen Liang quickly chose the latter.


    Qi Ye didn''t dawdle with her, but turned and left instead.


    Wen Liang sat back onto the sickbed, he had just exhaled, and did not expect Qi Ye to return.


    Just as Wen Liang was stunned, Qi Ye threw an envelope beside Wen Liang. "Didn''t you faint in the group hall? "No need to return it."


    After saying that, Qi Ye left again.


    Wen Liang lowered his head and looked at the envelope beside him.


    After a long time, she picked up the envelope.


    She only took out her mobile phone and dialed Director Qin''s number, "Hello, Director Qin, I''m Wen Liang. Are you in the office right now?"


    "Miss Wen, I was just about to call you!" Director Qin''s excited voice came over the phone.


    "Is it convenient for me to look for you now?" Wen Liang asked.


    Director Qin immediately gave Wen Liang an affirmative answer.


    Wen Liang held the envelope in his hand and walked into Director Qin''s office.


    Knocking on the door of Director Qin''s office, Director Qin''s voice quickly came from inside: "Please enter."


    Wen Liang walked to the opposite of Director Qin and sat down. He squeezed the hand that held the envelope and gave the envelope to Director Qin: "Director Qin, about Wen Sha''s medical expenses for this month ¡­"


    "That''s what I was going to call you about." Director Qin looked at Wen Liang coldly, the smile on his face gradually growing deeper. "The hospital has received an anonymous donation, which means that it wants to help your sister. The amount was huge, and because the donor was anonymous, the hospital could not now find out who the sponsor was. The money was directly brought to the dean''s head. The reason I called you over was to ask if it was possible that someone familiar to you wanted to help you anonymously. "


    Funders of anonymous donations?


    Wen Liang shook his head in confusion, he felt that the only person who would do such a thing would be Qi Ye.


    It was just that Qi Ye had no reason to be anonymous.


    Looking at the stupefied Wen Liang, Director Qin asked, "Has Miss Wen thought of who it might be?"


    Wen Liang shook his head. "Director Qin, I will personally pay for this month''s medical expenses. Please inform the Principal not to use that money for the time being. Thank you."


    After saying that, Wen Liang hurriedly stood up, causing the Director Qin to be confused.


    Even though Wen Liang did not believe that Qi Ye would anonymously donate to him, he knew that Wen Sha was, after all, the culprit who framed Qi Ye all those years ago, forcing Qi Ye to marry him.


    But for lukewarm, action is always faster than thought.


    She had already taken out her phone and dialed Qi Ye''s number.


    After the familiar colored bell rang for a while, Qi Ye''s magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello?"


    "President Qi, I have something to ask you ¡­"


    "Mm, speak."

 C60

    My wife doesn''t want me anymore


    Wen Liang was not sure if this had anything to do with Qi Ye, but he did not want to ask a direct question either.


    So after hesitating for a few seconds, she opened her mouth: "I want to confirm that you really do not know which hospital Wen Sha is staying in."


    Qi Zhifei passed his practice book to Qi Ye as if it was a treasure, "I wrote it for an extra half an hour! Dad, can you stop confiscating my phone? "Father ~"


    You know how to call me daddy now?


    Qi Ye expressionlessly flipped open the exercise book, took a look, and then ¡­


    "Hand over your phone right now!"


    The densely packed exercise books were indeed filled with the results of Qi Zhifei''s practice of these past two and a half hours.


    Seeing that his own father was going to take away his phone, Qi Zhifei quickly reached out and covered his pockets. Then, with an innocent and innocent look, he looked at Qi Ye and said, "Teacher said that as a child, you have to be honest!"


    "And then!" Qi Ye shot a glance at his own Little Devil King, "You say your father is a bachelor dog, is that true?"


    Even though... The kid was right.


    However, in terms of aura, Qi Zhifei still did not dare to disobey his father.


    That was why she could only pout and say: "Old Qi you are jealous of the woman that kissed me is prettier than the babysitter you found me. That''s why you want to confiscate my phone!"


    "Yes." Qi Ye nodded his head: "Yes."


    "..." Old Qi admitted it too straightforwardly, causing him to be speechless for a long time.


    After stuttering for a long time, Qi Zhifei finally opened his mouth as he looked at Qi Ye: "parenchyma said, Old Qi, this is a single man with a comprehensive proof. Although I don''t know what that means, but the word ''single dog'' is something Aunt Zhang taught me by holding my hand! Can Dad not confiscate my phone because I''ve learned how to write calligraphy? "


    Little Devil King pulled on Qi Ye''s sleeves ingratiatingly.


    The little guy seemed to have never tried to please him like this before.


    "Give me your phone and I''ll return it to you tomorrow morning." Qi Ye looked at Qi Zhifei and said.


    Just by hearing it, he knew that this was Old Qi''s biggest concession.


    Therefore, Qi Zhifei could only take out the phone from his pocket satisfied, and said: "You can''t delete my photo!"


    "Un, let''s go to sleep!"


    After obtaining Old Qi''s promise, the little guy finally turned around and walked out unwillingly.


    Qi Ye looked at his phone, then casually threw it on the table.


    Just as his gaze fell on the computer, Qi Ye was preparing to continue working.


    There was an unread message on WeChat.


    Just like that, Qi Ye clicked on the news.


    The other party sent him a smiley face.


    That WeChat did not have a profile picture, so Qi Ye casually opened the other party''s Wechat Moment. Inside, there were only two developments: one was five years ago, and the other was recently.


    Five years ago, there was only a short sentence: When the flowers bloom and fade away, the song will eventually cool off.


    The most recent one was: Flowers bloom endlessly, old people do not know each other.


    The time of the announcement five years ago was the day when Wen Liang officially filed for divorce, and also the day when they signed the divorce agreement.


    When the flowers bloom and wilt, in this warm world, she was the leaves while Qi Ye was the flowers. This was what Wen Liang had once said.


    That year, they were in their second year of high school camping outside of a field. Not far from where they were camping, there was a field of wild flowers.


    That afternoon, when the sky was about to turn dark, Wen Liang stole a bunch of flowers like a thief. Although the flowers were inserted in an ugly manner, they were kept wrapped up and looked quite decent.


    The surrounding area of the fiery red wild rose was wrapped in a layer of dog-tailed grass. The exterior of the dog-tailed grass was also wrapped in a layer of lotus leaves.


    He remembered that she had placed that bouquet of flowers in front of Qi Ye like she was offering treasures to him, and said to him bashfully and tyrannically: "Here''s a gift for you, take it!"


    At that time, her face was cold and thick-skinned. Many students laughed while jeering, "Aren''t they all flowers with beautiful beauties? How did it become a beauty sending flowers to warm your place? "


    "Bullsh * t, this is called a beautiful man with fresh flowers." In my heart, Qi Tongxue is just a flower, he''s a flower so what if I''m a leaf! That''s why I chased after him with my life on the line. If he blooms, I will be the first one to see it. If he wilts, as the leaf, I will catch his flower petals. How romantic! "


    The foolish things that Wen Liang did were still fresh in his mind.


    However, at that time, she already knew in her heart that once the flower bloomed, the flower would fall to the ground.


    With just a flower falling, it caused Qi Ye''s heart to ache a little.


    As for the word ''melody'', it gradually cooled down. The word ''cool'' later became her name. To change ''Warm'' to ''Cold'', it was probably because he really hurt her too deeply all those years ago.


    Looking at the date of publication, which read "Flowers bloom endlessly, saving people and meeting each other without knowing each other", Qi Ye suddenly remembered that it was published on the night that Yue Lan jumped down from a building to commit suicide.


    That day was also the day that Wen Liang and he had reunited.


    In Qi Ye''s memory, it was cool and uncultured, it was even a bit noisy.


    Wen Liang, who Gu Qincheng had once called Little Tail, was most adept at using all sorts of weird and shameless reasons to entangle himself around his body.


    She was always able to put on an exaggerated performance of something very boring.


    She had been rejected by him countless times because he really didn''t like women who were too noisy.


    But she was growing braver and braver like a female warrior.


    He didn''t know when it started, but he gradually got used to this silly girl being so heartless in front of him. She had a beaming smile on her face.


    Qi Ye returned to the previous conversation scene, and then responded with a smiley face.


    Today, before Zhifei left, he shamelessly added on his WeChat.


    Wen Liang had also promised the Little Devil that he would contact him.


    At this moment, Wen Liang had just finished his dinner and was sitting on the sickbed. He was extremely bored, so he suddenly thought of that adorable little fellow.


    "Is the little guy still awake?" A playful and loving voice came over the phone.


    Qi Ye just used his phone to type "Not yet". Just as he was about to send the message, he suddenly stopped.


    Qi Zhifei did not know many words from the start, but if Qi Ye responded with words, wouldn''t that mean that he had found out?


    If he were to use a voice ¡­


    "I am Zhifei''s father." Qi Ye immediately replied.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to drink his water, he saw the coldness in those words and nearly choked on the water.


    Just as Wen Liang was hesitating, a question came from Weixin: "You are?"


    After thinking about how he should introduce himself, Wen Liang typed out a message: "My name is Wen Liang, I have met Zhifei a few times and am quite close with him. Don''t worry, I am not a bad person."


    "Oh." Qi Ye calmly sent the message over.


    This made Wen Liang, who held the WeChat, feel a bit nervous.


    Suddenly, he remembered Zhifei''s evaluation of his father.


    Wen Liang felt that such a young child, yet he had matured beyond his age. This was definitely related to his parents'' education and the environment in which he lived.


    Just as Wen Liang was thinking about whether or not he should do something for Zhifei, another message suddenly came through from the WeChat, "Are you that Zhifei clamoring to marry me into his family?"


    That was awkward...


    Wen Liang felt that this matter had to be explained in detail: "A child''s words are always spoken without restraint. Mister need not take a child''s words seriously."


    "You''re married?" Qi Ye who was holding onto his phone, revealed a sinister smile.


    When Wen Liang, who was on the other end of the phone, saw the news, he became even more confused and weakly replied, "I did."


    "Then it''s time to leave?" Qi Ye asked.


    Wen Liang replied honestly, "Yes."


    "Coincidentally, I left once as well." Qi Ye quickly replied.


    When Wen Liang read this message, he froze for a moment.


    Then another message came from the other side, "Miss Wen is divorced because of incompatibility with personality?"


    Incompatible personality?


    A self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of Wen Liang''s mouth. He didn''t answer the question, but instead said, "From what you''ve said, the reason for your divorce is because of your incompatibility with your predecessor''s character?"


    To Wen Liang, it was because he did not know who the person on the other side of the phone was, he felt that Qi Ye was a stranger.


    And humans were often like this. They were used to pouring out words that they couldn''t say even when they were faced with their relatives and friends.


    So on WeChat, Wen Liang didn''t need to hide anything from the person on WeChat.


    Looking at the message from Wen Liang, Qi Ye thought for a moment, then replied: "No, it''s my wife who doesn''t want me anymore."


    After saying so, he felt that he did not express his image well enough, so he sent an aggrieved emoji.


    Big brother Qi swore that this was definitely the most shameless thing he had ever done in his entire life.


    Wen Liang didn''t expect such an answer, so he thought for a long time before replying, "Oh ¡­"


    They could imagine the awkward expression on Wen Liang''s face as he thought about it, causing Qi Ye to smile.


    Ye Zichen quickly typed in, "Then why did you get a divorce?"


    Qi Ye held onto his mobile phone, typed in a few sentences, typed in the words and then deleted. Finally, he directly sent a question: "Then has Miss Wen ever thought of remarriage?"

 C61

    Get married again?


    Ever since Wen Liang had asked for a divorce from Qi Ye that year, he had never thought that there would be the possibility of a reunion.


    Wen Liang felt as if he had been talking to a stranger for too long and was about to put down his phone.


    Who would have thought that with a natural reaction, Wen Liang would push his phone screen downwards and avoid Su Xiaomi''s sudden attack.


    This time, the sensitive rice leaf immediately misunderstood him, and excitedly looked at Wen Liang: "You''re trying to cause trouble? Hiding away like this, what is the meaning of it? "


    "What kind of tricks could I possibly have? I was scared by you!" Wen Liang opened his phone to prove his innocence: "Didn''t I mention this to you before, that I met a very cute child named Zhifei? And today I saw this kid at the hospital again. "


    Wen Liang explained everything that had happened between him and Zhifei today. Then, Su Xiaomi looked at the screen of the phone without moving her eyes away: "So this child only said she was responsible for picking up girls, and not acting as her own father?"


    No father?


    This form of address was really ¡­


    Wen Liang silently agreed.


    But Su Xiaomi frowned, she looked at the screen and said seriously: "It doesn''t look like it! Aren''t you still trying to reunite with me? "


    "What is it?" Wen Liang took his phone from Su Xiaomi''s hands and saw a message that had just been sent over.


    "The difference is that you divorced because you thought there was no possibility of a second marriage," he said. "I decided that I would marry her again in the future. That''s why I separated from my wife."


    rice leaf beside her said, "Listening to what this man means, you''re still in love with his ex-wife, right? That didn''t seem as bad as the words of a child! After all, it''s no longer easy to find a man who has been through a long time in this world. "


    After saying that, Su Xiaomi suddenly turned her head to look at Wen Liang and said in a serious tone: "When you mentioned this, I suddenly remembered."


    Wen Liang took the WeChat and replied, "So you want to remarry?"


    Then, he turned his head to look at Su Xiaomi and asked: "What did you remember?"


    "Thinking of a man with a long relationship!" Su Xiaomi excitedly grabbed onto Wen Liang''s arm.


    It hurt a little to be squeezed by Su Xiaomi''s strength.


    Wen Liang casually asked, "Who?"


    "Gu Qincheng, didn''t they say that they liked you from when they were students? And did you want to be with your family a while back, despite all the obstacles? Could it be that Gu Qincheng was the one who silently did all of this? " Su Xiaomi asked.


    Wen Liang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a smile, as he rejected the idea, "Last time when Gu Qincheng brought me breakfast, he bumped into Qi Ye, who was sleeping with me at my house, and then he never appeared again. It couldn''t have been him."


    "Who knows if the other party''s intention of not appearing is to conserve energy? After all, if you reject someone else''s offer without a second thought, they will need a period of time to do so. " Su Xiaomi said unconcerned.


    Wen Liang laughed, he did not know how to respond to Su Xiaomi''s question.


    Fortunately, Su Xiaomi had not thought of getting the answer from Wen Liang either. She got up and walked over to the big sofa by the side without thinking, "I''m going to sleep first, don''t tell me that although the President Qi is a bit useless, but the VIP ward system is very generous! The sofa was softer than my bed. Good night. "


    "Yes." Wen Liang smiled and switched off the light.


    Ye Zichen''s phone vibrated once again. Wen Liang buried his head under the covers, lowered his head, and opened WeChat.


    On Wen Liang''s last question, he had asked if the other party had plans to remarry, but the other party had now given him an affirmative answer, saying, "No matter the cost."


    To remarry at all costs...


    What can it prove? That this man truly loved Zhifei''s mother?


    After hesitating for a second or two, Wen Liang could only reply: "Good luck."


    He had originally thought that the topic of conversation would end here.


    However, he didn''t expect a reply from WeChat very quickly: "Unfortunately, she doesn''t care about me anymore."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Was this man acting cute or pitiful?


    Wen Liang felt that on the humanitarian level, especially seeing that Zhifei was so cute and obedient, she still helped the man to come up with an idea, so ¡­


    "Shameless!" If your ex-wife really doesn''t have any feelings for you, there''s no way she can resist your shameless assault. "


    On the other hand, if his ex-wife really didn''t have any feelings for him anymore, then when that woman steeled her heart, no matter how shameless a man was, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Therefore, after sending the message, Wen Liang added, "However, this method will only work if she also likes you."


    "Then how does Miss Wen feel that being shameless is the most effective?" Qi Ye pinched her phone, the faint curve of her lips betrayed the coldness that Mr. Qi had shown for dozens of years.


    In the end, he remembered Su Xiaomi''s words: Men and women''s shameless methods are different. In order to keep a man, women often use the method of one crying, two arguing, and three hanging, and for a man to keep a woman, it''s best if he buys her two times with three hugs. It was best to kiss the wall without saying anything. Of course, the effect of the bed was even better. After all, a matter that could be solved with a little sleep was not a problem at all!


    After thinking for a moment, Wen Liang took a long, gentle cut: "Buying two, picking up three hugs, forcing a kiss without saying a word. It is said that the effect is remarkable. "


    On the other side of the phone, Qi Ye who was just drinking a mouthful of coffee could not hold it in, and spouted all over the screen.


    Warm, I didn''t expect you to have such a good time.


    Qi Ye''s smile became even wider.


    Wen Liang didn''t hear a response from Qi Ye for a long time. Only now did he realize that he seemed to have chatted too happily with a stranger who didn''t understand anything at all.


    As such, he weakly added another four words: "For reference only."


    Qi Ye''s fair and long fingers tapped the screen, his lips formed a profound smile, and he replied: "Thank you for your suggestion, I will definitely look into it."


    Wen Liang threw away his phone and held his own face. In that instant, he felt as if he had lost a lot of face for his maternal grandma.


    She took her cell phone and looked at the suggestion she had just made. She felt that the old driver was right ¡­


    Just as Wen Liang was feeling a bit annoyed, the other party suddenly sent him a red packet.


    Wen Liang was confused and asked, "What does that mean?"


    "Thank you for the advice." Qi Ye said.


    Wen Liang did not expect to receive a red packet, and his mood instantly improved significantly.


    She thought she didn''t have much money, so she clicked on it casually. However, she didn''t expect that the two hundred yuan that she had settled on would be in her line of sight.


    Wen Liang immediately sent it back to Qi Ye and said: "This is too much of a bribe to not accept without doing anything."


    Qi Ye did not click open the red packet. The system will automatically return it to Wen Liang after 24 hours.


    Actually, he felt that if it wasn''t for the silly woman on the other end of the phone scaring him, he would have chosen to transfer the money. Because the maximum amount of money on WeChat''s single red packet was only two hundred yuan.


    Not only did he not receive the red packet from Wen Liang, Qi Ye had also sent him a message: "People have too much money just because they''re stupid. When I get my wife back, you will definitely have done a great deed."


    "..." It turned out that pie really fell from the sky.


    This time, he finally believed him.


    She thought about it and joked, "Then I really don''t mind giving you more help in this area."


    To Qi Ye, Wen Liang''s lack of money was not a secret.


    He happily replied, "Okay."


    Then they said good night.


    The next day, he woke up early in the morning.


    Su Xiaomi had brought a new set of clothes for her to change out of yesterday''s clothes.


    Yesterday''s outfit had a high mirror rate.


    Fortunately, because of Qi Ye''s overcoat, Wen Liang did not get caught red-handed by the media yesterday.


    So she followed Su Xiaomi out of the hospital as if there was no one around.


    "I''ll send you home first. I said, you better not take Qi Ye''s case, or else don''t force yourself." Su Xiaomi''s heart ached for her.


    Wen Liang smiled and shook his head. "I''m fine. Take me back to the company!"


    In the end, Su Xiaomi was still unable to endure the warmth, and could only urge Wen Liang to eat breakfast. Only after that did he drive the carriage over to law firm Hao Lin''s door.


    The moment Wen Liang stepped into the entrance of law firm, Zhao Qiao saw her. He immediately stood up and looked at Wen Liang, "Are you planning to go to the hospital to see me at noon? Are you feeling better? "


    Wen Liang smiled and shook his head. "It''s fine, I feel much better. Thank you, Senior Brother."


    "And you''re thanking him? If he hadn''t given you stale bread, would you have gone to the hospital? " Lin Zihao opened the door of the office, looked at the warm and cool direction, and ridiculed Zhao Qiao.


    Zhao Qiao scratched his head somewhat embarrassedly, then said to Wen Liang: "Junior Sister, I''m really sorry about this matter, I didn''t think that the bread would expire ¡­"


    "No worries, just help me pay for the medicine later on, Brother Zhao."


    He spoke in a joking manner.


    However, he did not expect Lin Zihao to seriously say to Wen Liang, "The medical fees count as a work injury, and speaking of this, it can be considered as a blessing in disguise. Because of the matter of Great Beauty Wen being hospitalized, President Qi saw the perseverance of our law firm Hao Lin, so ¡­ Last night, I received a call from Mr. Bo, the chief secretary of the President Qi.


    "What?" Wen Liang was dumbfounded.


    Lin Zihao led the way and applauded: "Next, congratulations to Beauty Wen for successfully taking down the President Qi. Everyone, please give your applause when the President Qi personally nominate you as the lead lawyer for this collaboration!"

 C62

    A series of continuous applause rang out beside Wen Liang''s ear.


    As if she had just awoken from a dream, she looked at Lin Zihao with shock in her eyes: "Boss Lin said that President Qi assigned me to be his lead lawyer?"


    Sitting in his seat, Wen Liang felt as if he was in a dream.


    Zhao Qiao helped to raise his hand: "This is."


    "I''ll have to trouble Miss Wen to sign for it." The courier brought the flowers over.


    Wen Liang was confused...


    He signed on in a daze.


    "Who''s so romantic?" A wave of discussions and envious voices rose in the office. Occasionally, there was a hint of jealousy mixed in.


    Wen Liang checked and didn''t find any cards.


    Just as she was getting confused, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the warm atmosphere.


    The phone on the screen was a landline.


    Wen Liang immediately pressed the answer button and covered his mouth. "Hello?"


    "Do you like it?" A low voice came from the other end of the line.


    This voice was extremely familiar ¡­


    Wen Liang looked at the rose on the table, then looked at the phone number displayed on the screen. Finally, he directly asked Qi Ye: "What do you mean?"


    "I wish us a happy cooperation from now on." Qi Ye''s reasoning was very reasonable, but it was also sufficient.


    Zhao Qiao who was at the side ridiculed: "This rose is so beautiful, but my junior apprentice sister is more beautiful than Hua Jiao!"


    "Brother Zhao!" Wen Liang held onto his phone, and looked at Zhao Qiao accusingly.


    Zhao Qiao tactfully smiled and turned to leave.


    Qi Ye''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Rose?"


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, President Qi. The one who has the intention to cooperate with Sempe Group is law firm Haolin and not me, so ¡­"


    "You received roses?" Qi Ye did not wait for Wen Liang to finish speaking, and directly interrupted him.


    Wen Liang was confused. He lowered his head and stared at the bouquet of carefully wrapped roses. "Could it be that you didn''t give me the roses?"


    After being silent for two seconds, Qi Ye spoke up: "I gave it to you, if you don''t like it, then throw it away!"


    With that, he hung up.


    Wen Liang looked at the strange phone call and felt infuriated.


    He turned around and threw the bouquet of roses into the trash can.


    So be it!


    Who cares?


    Everyone looked at Wen Liang''s arrogant action. The lively discussion was instantly intimidated by his sudden appearance and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Just as Wen Liang walked to his seat and sat down, another voice of a courier came in, "May I ask who is Wen Liang from Miss Wen?"


    Zhao Qiao was not around, and no one dared to point at Wen Liang.


    However, everyone looked in the direction of the warm atmosphere.


    Observing his expression, the first-rate courier walked to Wen Liang with a paper case in his arms. "Miss Wen, please sign for it."


    After Wen Liang signed and received the box, everyone waited expectantly for Wen Liang to open the box.


    On the other hand, Wen Liang was quite curious about the contents within the box.


    When he opened it, he saw two pots of cactus and a few pots of cute, fleshy plants.


    Someone looked at Wen Liang tentatively and asked, "Lawyer Win, is this a gift from your boyfriend? It''s so emotional, flowers and plants. "


    "That''s right, flowers are pleasing to the eyes, plants are radiation-proof and cute. What a thoughtful thought."


    "Indeed, flowers are for beautiful women."


    "..."


    The discussions continued, and Wen Liang could only give an awkward smile.


    Lin Zihao and Zhao Qiao walked out of Lin Zihao''s office without knowing what happened, so Lin Zihao directly walked in front of Wen Liang and knocked on her table. "Let''s go."


    Wen Liang glanced at the cardboard box, picked up the documents, and turned around to ignore them.


    Lin Zihao had said that he would not mention the fact that Wen Liang had pestered Qi Ye to the death in front of his other colleagues, and as expected, he kept his word and did not say a single word.


    Instead, he looked at Wen Liang and Zhao Qiao and asked, "Oh yeah, I heard that President Qi originally planned to tell this case to Lawyer Cui of the Heng Xiang Lawyer''s office. What method did you use to change President Qi''s mind?"


    "I wouldn''t dare take credit for that, it''s all because of junior." When little junior sister fainted in the hall yesterday, President Qi appeared out of nowhere and carried away little junior sister and princess. Those who don''t know it would think that little junior sister and President Qi had an affair! " Zhao Qiao said those words deliberately. Instead of calling it a question, it was more like a probe.


    Lin Zihao glanced at Zhao Qiao, "What are you saying?"


    Wen Liang looked at Zhao Qiao with a warm smile. "There''s no adultery, but our friendship is ¡­ I wonder if this alumni count? "


    After all, Qi Ye could be considered to be a graduate of West City University of Political Science and Law before he obtained his lawyer''s certificate.


    Hearing Wen Liang''s words, Zhao Qiao was shocked. "Before President Qi went overseas to study, didn''t he graduate from the Southern Cyanwood Forest Business School?"


    Lin Zihao smiled and patted Zhao Qiao''s shoulders: "You don''t know about this, President Qi is a person who has a lawyer qualification card, in terms of ability, he is not weaker than you or me. Now that you mention it, I am also an alumni of the President Qi. "


    With Lin Zihao''s testimony, Zhao Qiao instantly understood a lot.


    This time, with Wen Liang taking down the case, the one who was most unconvinced was Zhao Qiao.


    That was why Lin Zihao looked at Zhao Qiao and said, "After all, he''s a school friend. He can sometimes take care of you, do you understand, Lawyer Zhao?"


    "That''s right. Just look at how you used expired bread to feed Beauty Wen into the hospital. I said you should go back and calm down the rumors. Don''t worry, you''ll definitely get your share of the credit. You''ll get your share as well." Lin Zihao said to Zhao Qiao.


    Zhao Qiao smiled and nodded: "That''s a must, I am relieved, I will definitely not let them speak nonsense later."


    Wen Liang smiled at Zhao Qiao. "Then, I''ll thank Senior Brother Zhao first."


    The car drove steadily until it reached the bottom of Sempe Group.


    Bao Rong brought the three to the meeting room.


    Before signing the contract, Bao Rong looked at Lin Zihao and said: "As President Qi does not have much free time, I am afraid that there is not enough time alone to cooperate with Lawyer Win, so I hope that Lawyer Win can take the initiative to cooperate with President Qi."


    "Naturally." Lin Zihao answered in place of Wen Liang.


    Bao Rong nodded, "Then during this time when President Qi is in a lawsuit against him, I hope that he can cooperate fully twenty-four hours a day. With the interest of the client as the basis, and temporarily taking President Qi''s working hours as the basis, I was wronged for a period of time in Sempe Group. "


    "Of course not..."


    Lin Zihao had not finished speaking when Wen Liang suddenly spoke out: "Wait! What do you mean by being wronged in Sempe Group for a period of time? So, the reason why I have the right to work with the President Qi, is because I need to be here 24 hours a day, and also want to work here in the Sempe Group? "


    Bao Rong smiled and nodded: "Lawyer Win is right."


    Wen Liang spoke concisely: "Our law firm has many lawyers that are more outstanding than me, such as our lawyer Zhao, to request the President Qi to directly replace them!"


    Bao Rong passed the contract to Lin Zihao: "Boss Lin, President Qi''s meaning is that since the contract has been drawn up, we definitely will not change it again. And the terms and conditions of this contract were all drawn up in accordance to the Lawyer Win, look at this ¡­ "


    The meaning behind Bao Rong''s words was not very obvious.


    Wen Liang finally understood. The purpose of the custom-made contract was to wait for her to take the bait!


    Lin Zihao looked at Bao Rong awkwardly: "I''m sorry Thin Secretary, I have a few words to say to you."


    With that said, Lin Zihao dragged Wen Liang and walked out.


    "Beauty Wen, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t we agree on it? This is work! " Lin Zihao looked at Wen Liang and said.


    Although he felt apologetic, Wen Liang still helplessly replied, "I''m sorry, Boss Lin. You know what happened between me and Qi Ye in the past. Now I had finally made up my mind to stay away from him. As you know, I had to spend all my life trying to get at him, and now I''ve finally managed to get him out of my life. I don''t have the ability to fight him. Boss Lin, I know that the reason why you recruited me, a useless person, into the company is so that you can use me to obtain Qi Ye''s case. Now that it''s reached this stage, I really need this job, but I''m sorry ¡­ "


    She was afraid she would surrender.


    She was afraid that she and Qi Ye would get along day and night.


    He was even more afraid that Ye Zichen would randomly think about it.


    He was afraid that his heart would reignite.


    Suddenly, Lin Zihao made a sound and knelt in front of Wen Liang: Wen Liang, can you help this old classmate of mine?

 C63

    Lin Zihao kneeled, this was too baffling.


    Although this was the entrance to the staircase, it was hard to guarantee that no one would pass by.


    Wen Liang was not surprised. Regarding Lin Zihao, Wen Liang had some knowledge about him.


    law firm Hao Lin was formed by Lin Zihao and his other two friends in a partnership. She heard that the other two investors were overseas, that''s why Wen Liang said the words "embezzlement".


    Lin Zihao anxiously pulled at his warm hand and said: "I was wrong, I was wrong. I know I was wrong, I know. As long as we take down the Sempe Group case, I can use the share of the money to cover the portion that was misappropriated. If you don''t agree to Sempe Group''s conditions, they will definitely not agree to contract with us. So, I beg you, for the sake of our classmates ¡­ If Wan Wan knew, she definitely wouldn''t have given birth to the child. "


    "Even if it''s just a classmate match ¡­"


    "Stop it!" Wen Liang suddenly shouted towards Lin Zihao.


    The people passing by the staircase were all shocked and stopped in their tracks.


    Lin Zihao looked at Wen Liang with a pleading expression. "Student Wen Liang ¡­."


    "Let''s go." Wen Liang took a deep breath.


    She knew that the child who had once died in her life would be the scar of her generation. Even if it didn''t hurt anymore, there would still be a noticeable scar.


    Therefore, when Lin Zihao mentioned the child, Wen Liang knew that he had already lost.


    Finally, she signed her name on the contract.


    Bao Rong held onto the contract and spoke to Wen Liang in satisfaction, "President Qi has said that after the contract is signed, Lawyer Win will directly go to the CEO''s office."


    After saying that, Bao Rong pointed towards the door while looking at Lin Zihao and Zhao Qiao: "Boss Lin, this way please."


    Lin Zihao cast an apologetic and grateful expression towards Wen Liang, then turned around and left with Zhao Qiao. Before he left, he even said to Wen Liang, "Lawyer Win, don''t worry.


    "..." Looking at Lin Zihao''s leaving figure, why did Wen Liang feel like he had been sold out?


    Bao Rong helped Wen Liang press the button for the elevator, and respectfully smiled at the direction of Wen Liang: "Lawyer Win, please."


    At least Bao Rong would not call her Young Madam again.


    Following Bao Rong up the stairs, under the gazes of everyone present, Wen Liang was brought into the CEO''s office by Bao Rong.


    However, Qi Ye was in a meeting.


    Bao Rong pointed to the place on the sofa that looked at Wen Liang and said, "Lawyer Win should sit for a while, the President Qi''s meeting should end in half an hour."


    Finished, Bao Rong turned and left.


    Actually, this was the first time Wen Liang came to Qi Ye''s office since he had known Qi Ye for so many years. The last time he''d forced his to have lunch in his conference room, she''d thought it was grand enough. When they arrived at his office, they found out that this office was actually Qi Ye''s style.


    Under the dark gray and light gray sofa, there was a huge pure white carpet. On the carpet was a highly curvy coffee table.


    On the black marble desk, there was a transparent crystal nameplate with the word Qi Ye embedded in it.


    The pure white computer and the black marble matched each other, with a white hourglass and a photo frame on top of it.


    Unconsciously, Wen Liang was curious about what was in the photo frame. When she walked in, she saw the photo of Qi Ye and his brother Qi Ming together.


    The two brothers were equally outstanding, but it was a pity that Qi Ming was sitting on a wheelchair. Qi Ye stood behind the wheelchair, the two brothers were dressed in black suits with a bow tie, but from the photo, Qi Ye was still young at that time.


    She just glanced at the photo in the frame and then looked away.


    On the wall behind the black chairs, there were two abstract paintings hanging on plain walls.


    After circling around, Wen Liang walked to the sofa and sat down.


    He casually picked up a magazine, who would have thought that Qi Ye''s office still had a gossip magazine inside.


    Wen Liang looked at the front page of the magazine. On it was a long article about the President of Dinghan Group, Lan Lichuan, taking his wife and children to France for a holiday.


    As he continued to read, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Ye Chenmeng had become the person all the women wanted to be. There was a husband who loved her, and there were cute twins, and there were even a pair of triplets. They were all doted upon by a myriad of people.


    In the past, Wen Liang had also often heard stories about Ye Chenmeng from Su Xiaomi''s mouth. He knew that behind Ye Chenmeng''s happiness, he had also experienced many tribulations that ordinary people did not expect.


    However, in the end ¡­ The result was good!


    After experiencing so much, he felt that he was destined to be unable to turn around in the swamp of reality.


    Taking a deep breath, Wen Liang hugged the magazine to his chest.


    When Qi Ye returned back to his office after recalling everything, he saw Wen Liang sleeping on the sofa, holding onto a gossip magazine.


    "President Qi, 3 o''clock in the afternoon..."


    That gesture was obviously meant to drive him away.


    Bao Rong consciously left the office and then carefully prepared to close the door.


    His mind automatically filled with thoughts of his President Qi, he took off his suit jacket, then gently placed it on Wen Liang''s body to paint that kind of beautiful idyllic scene.


    However, the moment he closed the door, he saw Qi Ye directly walk to the side of the sofa and sit next to Wen Liang.


    Bao Rong opened his eyes wide and looked at Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye turned his head and quickly closed the door.


    who would have thought that the President Qi was such a young master!


    Sure enough, a man couldn''t hold it in. Sooner or later, he would have to hold it in until something went wrong!


    Qi Ye understood that he was the kind of woman who couldn''t even wake up after falling asleep.


    As a result, even though Qi Ye had pressed his head down onto her legs, she did not wake up. Instead, she used his legs as a soft pillow, and after changing positions, he slept even more soundly.


    A sofa over 3 meters long was enough to let Wen Liang stretch her legs.


    The woman in the dress revealed her slender white legs. She turned her body to the side and slept soundly. Her legs intertwined with each other, creating a fatal curve.


    With the flip of her body, the dress was slightly lifted upwards.


    Qi Ye frowned slightly as he took off his jacket and placed it on the woman''s waist. Only then did he bend over and pick up the contract Bao Rong had just given him. On it was signed the names of Lin Zihao and Wen Liang.


    Her handwriting was not beautiful at all. It did not look like a girl''s handwriting, but instead had the charm of wild grass. It was probably because Wen Liang had learned these words from Qi Ye when he was young.


    From the moment his name was last written, Qi Ye could tell that when he signed the contract, Wen Liang was furious. When he thought about the woman''s pouting red lips when she was angered, Qi Ye couldn''t help but lower his head and look at the little woman in his arms.


    Originally, he had let her sleep on his lap to make her sleep more comfortably. However, she had forgotten that this woman had a very, very bad habit when she slept ¡­


    Qi Ye laughed and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He then called the front desk: "Send two dishes in, ask Thin Secretary for the menu."


    Twenty minutes later, knocking sounds came from outside the office.


    The sound of knocking on the door was originally very soft, but some unknown magic power caused the woman, who couldn''t even wake up from her shock, to suddenly sit up.


    "Come in." Qi Ye coldly replied.


    Bao Rong''s assistant secretary, Tina, was holding two lunches each.


    She was half lying on the sofa, and her alluring jade legs were mostly covered by Qi Ye''s suit, her messy hair was irregular, and her face still had a stunned expression, as if she had just awoken from a dream.


    Qi Ye, on the other hand, was very natural. He casually brushed the hair on her eyelashes, then coldly said to Tina: "Put it on the tea table!"


    Tina placed her lunch on the tea table. However, her gaze was still focused on her warm and cold face, and she did not come back to her senses.


    Qi Ye very naturally placed the warm contract on his legs, and then looked at Tina in displeasure: "Wait for me to treat you to a meal?"


    Tina quickly shook her head.


    Wen Liang also reacted, immediately getting down from the sofa and standing up.


    However, after sleeping for too long, his legs were a little numb, so with a cramp, he pounced in Qi Ye''s direction.


    Before Tina closed the door, she saw a warm and cold tiger pouncing on her, releasing a domineering aura...

 C64

    When he heard the sound of the door closing, Wen Liang finally woke up from her dazed state.


    Her two hands were supporting herself on the sofa, locking Qi Ye into her embrace without a single gap.


    Then, he stood up straight and said to Qi Ye magnanimously, "I''m sorry."


    In that instant, Wen Liang realized that she was referring to his entire body, and the sponge pad he was referring to was referring to her underwear.


    However, the good and the bad, warm and cool today coincidentally wear the thin money, there is no sponge pad for the summer money.


    She suddenly grabbed onto the man''s hand in distress: "Qi Ye!"


    "After so many years, why haven''t I improved at all?" The man calmly removed his hand from her body. Who knew how much self-control he used?


    Knowing that this man was referring to the size of her chest, Wen Liang lowered his head and took the opportunity when Qi Ye had yet to react to bite his wrist, in order to vent his hatred.


    However, Qi Ye was very calm, and calmly said a single word to her: "Pain ¡­"


    These words sounded a little cute and spoiled.


    Acting cute was shameful! A grown man, what was he acting so coquettishly for?


    Wen Liang pushed away the man''s hand and tried to stand up.


    However, the man behind her held her by the waist, making her unable to move.


    "President Qi, let go!" Returning to his previous indifference, he spoke coldly.


    "Lawyer Win, you should apologize to me." The man''s head was on his shoulder, and a magnetic voice rang in her ears. As he spoke, his thin lips brushed against her earlobes. The warmth of his touch made his feel as if he had been electrocuted.


    She subconsciously wanted to reach out to push Qi Ye away, but at the same time that the man wrapped his arm around her waist, he also held her hand tightly.


    With no ability to resist, Wen Liang turned his back towards the man and asked, "What makes you think that I should apologize to you? You touched my chest, and I bit you. Shouldn''t it be equal? "


    "Yes." The man rested his head on her thin shoulder and nodded in agreement. "It''s settled, I mean ¡­"


    Wen Liang almost immediately pushed him away, and then collapsed on the other side of the sofa.


    The man casually put one hand on the sofa, the other opened the magazine between his legs, then pointed at his crotch.


    He raised an eyebrow and looked at Wen Liang meaningfully. He laughed. "Then how do you calculate it?"


    He saw that the man''s crotch was wet. Apparently, it was the drool that came out of his mouth when he used the man''s legs as a pillow.


    The warm forehead unconsciously twitched.


    Then he said, "Anyway, I owe you a lot. If you don''t mind, you can count the money on this pair of pants in the account that I owe you. And of course, if you''d mind, you can take me to court for this expensive pair of pants. "


    It was the same Wen Liang who had chased Qi Ye for so many years. If he wanted to be cured, Qi Ye had tens of thousands of shortcuts.


    For example ¡­


    Qi Ye stood up, his actions were very graceful ¡­ He unbuckled the belt buckle.


    "What are you doing!" Wen Liang stood up and frowned at the man before him.


    The man''s slender white fingers were like jade bamboo as they landed on the buckle of a black leather belt, giving it an elegant and beautiful appearance. He confidently said to Wen Liang, "Can''t you see that you''re changing your pants?"


    "Oh, then you change. I''ll come back in a while." Wen Liang turned around and walked towards the door with his back facing Qi Ye.


    This person, Wen Liang, was the one who couldn''t stand up to provocation the most.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned around, pursed her lips, and smiled. "I was afraid that you would be too embarrassed."


    "Rest room, cloakroom. Second row, third row, dark gray pants. Help me take them out." Qi Ye spoke towards Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang originally wanted to refuse, but instead of standing here and watching him take off his pants, he might as well just go and help him take off his pants.


    She turned her head to look at Qi Ye and asked: "What''s the resting room password?"


    "Our divorce anniversary." Qi Ye took off the belt on his waist and suddenly looked at Wen Liang.


    The moment their four eyes met, her clear and warm eyes revealed an intrigued look, as though she was doubting the truthfulness of Qi Ye''s words.


    However, the man''s eyes were sincere. At least, on the surface, he didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    How shameful was this date for Qi Ye? As for the divorce date for the bank card and room password?


    Wen Liang turned around and entered the password.


    Embarrassed, she heard four words coming from the cold machine: "Error entered."


    With a frown on his face, he entered the password again. Finally, the same four words were transmitted from the cold machine.


    This time, Wen Liang finally believed that he had been played...


    She turned her head and shot a sharp glance in the direction of the man.


    The man looked innocent, as if he really didn''t mean it. He said, "I forgot, the bank card is only the anniversary of the divorce. The lounge password should be your birthday. Maybe I have forgotten it."


    "Is it fun to lie to me? Using a commercial method to force me to get close to you, so I can play around with you? Are you that free? Was it that boring? If I were to leave you, I would just be a commoner that I am not afraid of. As for you ¡­ "


    As Wen Liang spoke, Qi Ye had already headed in her direction.


    With the man''s oppressive approach, Wen Liang''s entire back pressed against the door of the lounge.


    The man reached out suddenly, took her by the shoulder, and turned her 180 degrees. Wen Liang could only have his back facing Qi Ye.


    Just as he was about to resist, the man suddenly grabbed onto a warm index finger from behind him and pressed down on the keypad without saying a word.


    Wen Liang looked at the password that Qi Ye typed.


    0627, June 27th. It was her birthday.


    "The input is correct." The cold mechanical female voice reached her cold ears.


    Qi Ye released his warm hand.


    This time, the astonished person turned into a warm and calm person.


    She lifted her head, looked at Qi Ye, and stared at him with a burning gaze, as if she wanted to see something fishy from his eyes.


    The man looked down at her condescendingly and said in a relaxed tone, "I don''t mind staying naked for a while longer."


    He turned around and walked into the lounge, then slammed the door shut.


    Qi Ye closed the door and looked down at his well-dressed pants, then looked at the belt on the sofa and smiled.


    Wen Liang leaned against the closed door of the lounge as her heart rate suddenly dropped.


    Even though she had already tried her best to control her thoughts and forbid herself from thinking too much, Wen Liang still could not understand why Qi Ye had designed the password to the door of his resting room as her birthday.


    He was the one who should be the one to play the cards the wrong way.


    She looked at the ceiling, thinking, and suddenly laughed at herself. This password, could it be that Qi Ye purposely changed it two days ago just to see her make a joke out of it?


    Yet here I am thinking too much and thinking too much. That''s enough!]


    She turned and pushed open the wardrobe door.


    Other than Qi Ye''s clothes, half of the wardrobe also had female clothing. The entire wardrobe was split into two parts, the part that belonged to Qi Ye. The moment the wardrobe door was opened, a celibate aura blew over, and the part that the woman was wearing, was filled with all sorts of vivid jumping colors and different styles.


    Looking at the wardrobe, the mockery on the corner of Wen Liang''s mouth became even more pronounced. It was the same scene he had seen last time at the Jin Nan Hao Garden, and the same scene he had seen this time in the office.


    Just how many women did Qi Ye have to prepare so many clothes of different styles and categories? Or could it be that all these clothes were prepared for the dead Yue Lan?


    Regardless of which possibility it was, it had nothing to do with Wen Liang.


    Following Qi Ye''s instructions, Wen Liang took the second row''s third row of dark-grey western pants into his hands, and then walked out of the resting room.


    Qi Ye leaned against the side of the door, his long legs gracefully overlapping each other, holding onto her phone, his head lowered as he played with it.


    Wen Liang threw a pair of pants onto Qi Ye''s body, his tone was unfamiliar: "President Qi, helping you take your pants is your woman''s or your secretary''s task, I am just your lawyer, please do not order me to do anything like that, thank you."


    With that, he glanced between the man''s legs and sneered before turning around to sit on the edge of the sofa.


    "The size is too small and it doesn''t seem to catch my eye. So in the future, President Qi doesn''t need to do this kind of thing in front of my face, it''s quite embarrassing. Let me be very glad that the divorce was early. "

 C65

    Wen Liang felt as if the sofa beside her had caved in, and she looked at Qi Ye who had followed over.


    The man was sitting beside her with a playful sneer on his face. "Say what you just said again."


    The man''s tone didn''t sound unhappy at all, it even carried a hint of teasing.


    She ate a bun and a cup of milk in the morning. Currently, she was so hungry that she could almost eat two bowls of rice.


    The lunch on the table was very rich, and most of the dishes were of a warm and refreshing nature.


    Now, from a different perspective, she could also be considered his employee. It was understandable that she would eat a meal like this. Furthermore, she would also be able to save money for a meal, so why wouldn''t she be happy?


    He just did not expect that the moment he picked up the chopsticks, he would hear Qi Ye say into his ear, "Then let''s continue chatting about that topic while we eat."


    Wen Liang instantly lost his appetite, and threw down his chopsticks as he looked up at Qi Ye. "I didn''t know that President Qi has such a weird habit of eating in his underpants!"


    Do you dare to put on your pants first?


    Such a scene, no matter how you looked at it, it was evil.


    "Shy?" The man was going to wear it, but hearing Wen Liang''s words, he seemed to be in a good mood and his intentionally provoked eyebrows slightly raised.


    Wen Liang instantly felt unwell, but he still bit the corner of his lips and said: "Your place, you have the final say. Even if you strip me naked, I wouldn''t dare to have any objections, right? I am only recommending it, I suggest that President Qi, as a reputable and influential person, not let anyone else know about this kind of weird habit of yours, especially a woman like me who has evil intentions towards you! "


    Even if he tried to agitate Qi Ye, it wouldn''t be enough to agitate him.


    Actually, he was just going to put on his pants properly, but seeing the shy and awkward look on Wen Liang''s face, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Not at all did Qi Ye feel embarrassed by his warm gaze. Instead, he pointed at the corn soup in front of his with a smile on his face and said, "Do you mind serving me a bowl? "On account of the fact that I''m treating you to a meal."


    This was taking someone''s hand was short, while eating someone''s mouth was soft.


    After passing a bowl of corn soup to Qi Ye, he did not expect Qi Ye to suddenly extend his hand to receive it in advance.


    He fell down on his crotch, causing Qi Ye to immediately stand up.


    A few drops of thick corn soup dripped down from a sexy black man''s underwear, following the man''s long, muscular legs down.


    Although the thick soup had been on the tea table for a while, it was boiling before and the temperature wasn''t low.


    Wen Liang knew that he had stirred up a great disaster, so he extended his hand out towards Qi Ye''s injured area without hesitation.


    She hurriedly patted him a few times before looking worriedly at the man. Her eyes that were as clear as water contained a sense of remorse. The elk like amber eyes stared at the man, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    Before he could finish, his wrist was grabbed by the man.


    He did not push her hand away. Instead, he ¡­ Keep her hands in place.


    The hot, damp organs in his hands suddenly seemed to be awakened.


    Something that was slowly expanding made all of his senses return to his mind in an instant. It was like an atomic bomb had been dropped on top of his body. The bomb had blown his body into smithereens.


    Brawler!


    Beast!


    When Wen Liang finally regained his senses, the first thing he did was to withdraw his hand.


    However, the man pressed down on her wrist, preventing her from backing off.


    The constant friction made something in Wen Lengcang''s hand even more arrogant.


    The eccentric man couldn''t stop a light snort from coming out of his throat, even though he had a serious and righteous face.


    Wen Liang didn''t dare to move anymore. He turned to the man and said in an aggrieved tone, "Let go, let go!"


    "Don''t move." The man stood on the sofa in front of Wen Liang. He had trapped Wen Liang in a small area of the sofa. With a slightly hoarse voice, he said, "This is proof of my previous argument."


    What argument? What is this nonsense? Wen Liang only knew that the giant in his palm had awoken and that he was about to put her on the ground at any moment.


    "I said, I can control my thoughts. You control the size, now you believe me?"


    He didn''t know how he had managed to do something worse than what he had done in front of his righteous and righteous face.


    Wen Liang shifted his gaze away and looked at another direction. "Then I''ll make it smaller. How can he not be small?"


    "Try struggling a bit more." "No," he said.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "Don''t you have your own hands?!" Wen Liang was truly annoyed. She was ashamed, angry, and angry at the same time.


    Actually, the matter had long surpassed Qi Ye''s imagination. He himself didn''t wear his pants because he wanted to tease her a little, but he didn''t expect that he would be the one to suffer in the end.


    He was standing at a high vantage point when he looked down and saw the woman''s chest, which was wrapped in a white shirt. Her flaky skin gave off a snow-white luster, and compared to five years ago, it seemed even more alluring.


    Who the hell invented the white shirt, it was deadly.


    Wen Liang did not dare move, and Qi Ye did not let go.


    Finally, for some reason, she asked the man, "Is this what you do in the office all the time?"


    No wonder so many men and women had to prepare spare clothes in the cloakroom. It was likely that if it wasn''t for her today, she would have already been carried by him and thrown onto the bed.


    Disgusting!


    These two words suddenly popped up in his cool mind.


    Qi Ye looked at the warm expression in his eyes and suddenly became deep.


    Wen Liang didn''t think that there was anything wrong with his words.


    The two of them held a deadlock for a few seconds.


    Then, a familiar voice came from outside the door: "Miss Jo, Young Master is resting right now. Please wait in the resting room for a moment."


    Miss Jo?


    Just as she was feeling warm and confused, Qi Ye suddenly let go of her wrist, bent down and grabbed her from the sofa, and carried her straight to the big bed in the resting room.


    Wen Liang was caught off guard and wanted to cry out in alarm.


    However, before the scream could escape his throat, it was blocked by a kiss from the man with his head lowered.


    Just as the door to the resting room closed, Bao Rong couldn''t stop the woman called Miss Jo as she pushed open the door and entered.


    The lobby of the office was very tidy. Other than the messy sofa ¡­


    On the sofa was Qi Ye''s dark grey western pants, so he recognized the woman who was called Miss Jo with a glance.


    Bao Rong was so lucky that he did not catch the scene of President Qi and Miss Wen rolling around on the sofa with their sheets at the moment he pushed open the door ¡­


    "Miss Jo, President Qi is resting." Bao Rong looked at Qiao Xinying sternly.


    Qiao Xinying frowned, then looked at the pair of pants on the sofa, and jokingly said: "Is he resting by herself? Or are the two of them resting? "


    "..." Bao Rong really didn''t know how to respond to these words.


    In the lounge, when Wen Liang heard the voice, she already knew who the woman outside was.


    Qiao Xinying, you knew when you were reading.


    She was a proud daughter of heaven and had a wealthy family. Her every action exuded elegance, but her personality was a bit overbearing. When he was studying, he helped Qi Ye block a lot of peach blossoms. Before Qi Ye got to know Wen Liang, he already got to know Qiao Xinying.


    Qiao Xinying could be considered a special existence to Qi Ye.


    In the warm memories, Qi Ye''s tolerance and magnanimity towards Qiao Xinying exceeded all principles.


    Even though she had never heard Qi Ye say that he liked Qiao Xinying, there was an intrinsic difference between Qi Ye and her, and other women.


    When she was married to Qi Ye, she heard that Qiao Xinying went to the United States to study. As long as they passed the pottery works that she had, almost every single one of them would be able to fetch an astronomical price, gaining the highest recognition in the country. She was truly a woman that was worthy of Qi Ye in every way.


    He didn''t know when she had returned to her hometown, but from the fact that she could freely enter and exit Qi Ye''s office, it was sufficient to prove that Qi Ye treated her quite differently.


    Initially, Wen Liang had thought that marrying Qi Ye was a mistake. If he changed the person he married to to Qiao Xinying, perhaps Yue Lan wouldn''t be by his side right now, and there wouldn''t be a whole series of tragedies that happened afterwards.


    Wen Liang grabbed Qi Ye''s hand, and wanted to push his hand away from his waist.


    The way the two of them were folded on the bed, no matter how it looked, she did not look elegant. However, she did not expect Qi Ye to suddenly slip and pounce on her.


    Just as Wen Liang was staring with wide eyes, the door to the resting room was suddenly pushed open by Qiao Xinying.

 C66

    CHAPTER 66 - TURNING TO THE OFFICE


    Even after so many years, seeing Qiao Xinying again, Wen Liang never imagined that it would be this kind of situation.


    Qi Ye pressed down on his body, their lips touching.


    He then pulled her back to his side, preventing her from fleeing.


    Bao Rong: "..."


    Blame him?


    He never thought that Qiao Xinying would know the room password!


    Qiao Xinying looked at Wen Liang, and laughed: "It''s more than just knocking, I''m the one who kicked the door, alright? So, did you get back on your feet? Or did she accidentally fire her gun? "


    "Miss Jo has misunderstood. President Qi and I can''t even be considered strangers, much less having our old relationship ignited once more."


    Calmly taking Qi Ye''s hand off his shoulder, he had a very calm expression, so calm that one could not find any trace of ambiguity in her eyes.


    Qi Ye''s hand was gently swung away, so he simply took her hand and pulled her along to the side of the sofa to sit down. After that, he pushed all the food in front of her and said: "Eat first."


    Warm cold has gastritis, more severe gastritis.


    It was already past dinner time, but with Qiao Xinying staring at her intently, she really couldn''t eat anymore.


    Wen Liang simply picked up the lunchbox, then nodded towards Qi Ye in greeting: "Thank you for President Qi''s lunch."


    This time, Qi Ye did not stop her.


    The sound of the door being closed by Wen Liang was very soft and very polite.


    Qi Ye looked back at Bao Rong and instructed him, "Watch her and eat."


    Bao Rong turned and left while dragging Dai Shu along.


    Qiao Xinying took off her high heels, sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, and looked at Qi Ye lazily. It was unknown if she was laughing or teasing, but she said to Qi Ye: "Young master, other people said that horses do not eat turf grass, based on your posture just now, are they planning to flatten the entire grassland?"


    "Why didn''t you inform me of it when you returned?" Qi Ye sat down on the sofa.


    Ye Zichen glanced at the table. The lunch for two had clearly been taken by Wen Liang alone, making the table seem somewhat empty.


    Qiao Xinying said: "I heard that Yue Lan died, so I came back to see if there was anything I could help you with. In the end, as soon as I came back, I heard that you did whatever it took to trick little sister Wen to come to your side. You are also quite shameless! "


    "And then?"


    He was used to Qi Ye''s cold attitude, so Qiao Xinying laughed indifferently: "In the past, when I was studying, I was always like a thorn in my little sister''s side, I came back to be your sand, didn''t I say that you can''t rub sand in the eyes of lovers?"


    "She can rub cement in her eyes now." Qi Ye said somewhat helplessly.


    Qiao Xinying suddenly walked to the sofa beside Qi Ye and sat down, then extended her hand out and hugged onto Qi Ye''s arm: "Did Yue Lan really commit suicide?"


    "Otherwise?" Qi Ye asked.


    Frowning, Qiao Xinying said, "I don''t think it''s that simple. Let''s not talk about this for now, do you have any news about Xiu Si?"


    "Nope." Qi Ye''s dream was completely shattered with the two simple words that came from Qi Ye.


    Sure enough, she had come back for the Black Thoughtful.


    "Is there really no news of Hei Xiusi?" Qiao Xinying still did not believe him and asked another question.


    In the end, what he got in return was still three words: "No."


    "You''re my aunt! I didn''t know you''d be back today. "


    "..." Qiao Xinying succeeded in blocking off all the words from her mouth.


    She stood up and said helplessly, "Then when you have news of him, you must tell me."


    "Yes." This sentence did not sound careless at all, Qiao Xinying knew that she was definitely being perfunctory.


    After watching Qiao Xinying walk to the door, only then did Qiao Xinying turn her head to look at him, and ask: "Oh yes, do you want me to explain to little sister Qian that you''re my eldest nephew?"


    "No need." Qi Ye said.


    Qiao Xinying also nodded his head: "I think so, Little Sister Wen should hate you to the bones right now. Even if I explain it now, Little Sister Wen would probably think that you and I are purposely colluding with each other to deceive her. I was the one who made you use me as a shield every day when you were reading. Serves you right! "


    Qiao Xinying left a beautiful image behind.


    Outside, Wen Liang was in the tea room.


    Qiao Xinying who was passing by the tea room deliberately gave Wen Liang a provocative look.


    Just as Wen Liang stuffed a mouthful of potato into his mouth, he was shocked by Qiao Xinying''s cold gaze and almost lost control of his body.


    A transparent glass cup suddenly appeared in front of Wen Liang.


    Without thinking, Wen Liang took the cup and drank a mouthful.


    When he came back to his senses, he raised his head.


    She saw a handsome man standing beside her.


    He looked at the cup of water in his hand and then looked at the man, "About that ¡­ "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. This is a new cup, I''ve never used it before. My name is Mu Xu, I''m from the prelude. " Mu Xu''s self-introductions were like his outer appearance, giving people a very clean feeling.


    Wen Liang stood up, and smiled at Mu Xu in gratitude: "My name is Wen Liang."


    "So... Are you the CEO''s new secretary? " Mu Xu asked.


    Wen Liang shook his head: "I am President Qi''s lawyer for this incident in the Xingyu Media. "You are..."


    "An insignificant person." Mu Xu smiled at Wen Liang, then took off his jacket and draped it over Wen Liang''s body. He said: "My skirt is red."


    "..." This was definitely the most embarrassing moment for her.


    Her aunt is here?


    The aunt is here!


    Her aunt was never allowed to come, and there was no special sign before her, so she was ready at any time. Just a moment ago, she felt a warm sensation flowing through her body, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that...


    After saying that, he hurriedly ran in the direction of the washroom.


    Qiao Xinying, who was waiting for the elevator, coincidentally saw Wen Liang, who was wearing a light blue suit jacket, running in the direction of the bathroom.


    At the entrance of the tea room, a young man wearing a white shirt and white trousers was looking at the chilly direction with a doting smile on his face.


    The handsome looking man seemed to be very young.


    He was at most in his early twenties, and his height was about 1.86 meters.


    It was a pure white color, fresh and noble, but it gave off an unfathomable feeling.


    Big news!


    Qiao Xinying took out her phone and casually grabbed two photos.


    The elevator door opened with a "ding" sound. Qiao Xinying looked at the photo she took with satisfaction, then found Qi Ye''s WeChat and sent it over.


    Bao Rong prepared another lunch for Qi Ye. Before Qi Ye could even eat it, his phone''s WeChat rang.


    Opening it to take a look, the image instantly stung Qi Ye''s deep eyes.


    The man''s suit coat was warm and covered her perky bottom. The light blue suit jacket paired with her long, warm, white, and slender legs made one''s imagination run wild.


    As for the man leaning by the door ¡­


    Qi Ye pressed Thin Secretary''s internal call: "Did you make an appointment with Mu Xu today?"


    Bao Rong nodded: "At half past one this afternoon, Mr. Mu and his had made an appointment. Mr. Mu has already waited for another half an hour. "


    "Then let him wait another half an hour." After Qi Ye finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Throwing away the chopsticks in his hand, Qi Ye turned around, retrieved a suit and opened the door to the CEO''s office.


    Wen Liang came out of the bathroom with Mu Xu''s jacket over his shoulders.


    Mu Xu was still waiting for Wen Liang to come back.


    When he saw Mu Xu, who was leaning against the door, holding a cup and waiting for him, Wen Liang smiled, even though he was quite a distance away.


    She moved closer to Mu Xu. The big CEO''s secretary office, the various secretaries and assistants, at least a dozen of them, all dressed in a strange and warm manner. Everyone couldn''t help but take a few more glances at her, since she was a new face, and also had a higher level of attention.


    "Done?" Seeing Wen Liang approaching, Mu Xu straightened his body.


    Wen Liang nodded. "Thank you for your cup and clothes, but I might not be able to return them to you in a short period of time. If it''s convenient for you, can I give you your phone number ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, a massive figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    Wen Liang turned around in astonishment, and looked at Qi Ye who stood in front of him face to face.


    Qi ¡­


    "I''ll treat you to dinner later tonight." These words were said by Qi Ye to Mu Xu.


    With that said, Qi Ye immediately held onto his hand and turned, dragging him towards the CEO''s office.

 C67

    After bringing Wen Liang into the resting lounge in the office, Qi Ye let go of Wen Liang''s hand.


    Then he opened the door of the cloakroom and pointed at the colorful designer clothes. "Choose one," he said.


    "Too expensive." "No," she said.


    Instead, he looked at Qi Ye generously and said: "You saw it too, it''s not convenient for me today."


    She took out a set of black pants from the closet. "Since you just used your words to slander me, treat this outfit as your compensation. Don''t even think about putting it in my account."


    She went to the washroom to change into her pants.


    Wen Liang felt that he was actually quite shameless.


    Qi Ye who was leaning on the side of the door, thought about how shameless Wen Liang was, but suddenly smiled.


    Wen Liang took the dirty clothes out, which Qi Ye grabbed and threw into the trash can.


    This time, Wen Liang was truly angered: "So what if I threw away my clothes. If President Qi has the ability, then throw me in the trash can!"


    "I can''t." Qi Ye replied very straightforwardly.


    On the contrary, it made it impossible to continue the topic of conversation.


    Not wanting to argue with Qi Ye, Wen Liang bent down with the intention to pick up his dirty clothes, but in the end Qi Ye grabbed her wrist and pushed her down against the wall: "You want to pick it up again?!"


    Wen Liang smiled, and replied with a sarcastic tone: "President Qi wants to set me up here? I didn''t expect that after the divorce, you would become so flavorful! "


    "Yes, it''s a heavy taste. It''s so warm. I haven''t slept with any other women for so many years. It''s not easy for me."


    Qi Ye bent his waist and pressed Wen Liang against the wall. The man in black shirt bent his body slightly, and the man who spoke to her through her breath was like a poppy that had a fatal attraction to him. When Wen Liang looked down, he saw the man''s long, slender legs. When he raised his head, his lips almost met the man''s.


    Once, she loved him the most and called him ''Warmth''. Once, she encouraged him to be the little sun in his life.


    Now he stuck close to himself and told himself that in the past five years, he had kept his mouth shut.


    Ghost letter?


    Anyway, she didn''t believe it.


    The corner of her lips curled up into a warm and sweet smile. Because of her bewitching eyes, her smile was rather seductive.


    She arrogantly lifted his chin, her eyes like silk as she smiled: "It''s been five years since I last slept with another woman, President Qi is really pure!"


    These words came out of his mouth with a sharp edge to them.


    In a war of words, Wen Liang admitted that he was no match for Qi Ye.


    After winning against Wen Liang, Qi Ye seemed to be satisfied.


    But just as Wen Liang had said, Qi Ye did not care about this matter. Instead, he smiled and asked Wen Liang: "How do you think they will gossip?"


    "In the end, you still won''t say that the President Qi is tyrannical and despotic, and will only say that I have no sense of shame to seduce you." Wen Liang rolled his eyes at Qi Ye. Whether it was his expression or tone, it was filled with disgust.


    Qi Ye reached out his hand, and brushed off the hair in front of her forehead: "If you''re really talking about this, then what you said is not wrong."


    After saying that, he lowered his head to look at her chest. "Is this not seducing me?"


    Wen Liang only took out a pair of pants from Qi Ye''s closet and changed.


    Wen Liang smiled mockingly, "The Dew I wear is my hobby. Do you want to see if it''s your freedom? It was because of your bad self-control that you said I seduced you like this. For example, I''m wearing this outfit now. There are so many male employees outside, could it be that everyone wants me to seduce them ¡­ Hey! Qi Ye, what are you doing? Let go! "


    Wen Liang had said these words in order to defend herself, but she had never expected that the man who had extended his hand to support the wall behind her would suddenly lower his head and leave a deep red mark on his lips.


    Wen Liang forcefully grabbed onto the man''s hair and pushed him away. His eyebrows knitted together in anger: Qi Ye! Are you f * cking crazy?! "


    Qi Ye, who was retreating a step, looked at Wen Liang''s flustered and exasperated appearance, and the curve of his lips became even wider: "Sick? Maybe more or less. If you don''t feel sexy enough, you can unbutton one more button and see how much I can bear not to touch you. Do you want me to unbutton it for you? "


    However, after thinking for a long time, he was unable to say a single word. In the end, he could only push Qi Ye, who was standing in front of him, away in a flustered and exasperated manner, and turn to walk out the door.


    "Where to?" Qi Ye''s voice came from behind.


    Without even turning back, he shouted, "Call the police! I''m suing you for sexual harassment! "


    Just as Wen Liang finished speaking, Qi Ye had already taken the lead and walked in front of her.


    "What are you doing now?" Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye with a baffled expression.


    He said, "I''ll be your witness, to prove that I did commit sexual harassment against you. I''ll go out now and apologize publicly in front of all the employees to show my sincerity."


    "AHH!" "Scram!" Wen Liang fiercely kicked the man, then pulled the door open and ran out while buttoning the buttons.


    Qi Ye looked at the warm and violent back view, the curve of his lips becoming deeper and deeper.


    When Wen Liang left the office, all eyes were on her.


    They were all thoughtful and meaningful looks.


    The phone in his pocket suddenly rang, Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi''s caller ID, and calmly pressed the answer button.


    Then, he turned to Su Xiaomi who was on the other side of the phone and said: "Hubby, I still have half an hour before I get off work, how long do you think it will be before you arrive?!"


    The tone of Wen Liang''s sweet and gentle voice was typical of the sweet conversation between husband and wife.


    At least, when they just came out of Qi Ye''s company, everyone had been looking at Wen Liang with ambiguous eyes. From everyone''s eyes, it was clear that they believed that Wen Liang and Qi Ye had something going on.


    With Wen Liang''s previous words to Su Xiaomi, everyone immediately turned to look at Wen Liang with curious eyes, as though they were beginning to suspect the truth that Wen Liang really had a husband.


    Su Xiaomi, who was on the other end of the phone, was completely confused: "Hubby! I''m your husband? "Holy shit, am I calling the wrong number?"


    Saying that, Su Xiaomi looked at the number on her phone and confirmed that she did not make the wrong call.


    So that was why Su Xiaomi asked Wen Liang who was on the other end of the phone, "So I was hallucinating?"


    On the other end of the phone, Wen Liang''s voice sounded out like a spoiled child: "Hubby, you already said that President Qi is good, I don''t believe that. Today, when President Qi saw that I had dirty my clothes, he specially helped me.


    Wen Liang was trying to explain to the rest of them so that the rumor would spread far and wide. When that happened, it would be hard for the two of them to explain things properly.


    From the gazes of the gossiping employees, Wen Liang could tell that they finally believed that the relationship between them was very pure.


    "Oh right, hubby, President Qi said just now that he would ask you to have dinner together with him tonight. Then I''ll wait for you at Sempe Group to come pick me up! " Wen Liang wanted to use this sentence as the end of the phone call.


    But no one expected that just as she was about to hang up the phone, Mu Xu''s gentle voice came from behind: "I''m already at Sempe Group."


    The two connected at the same time, causing Wen Liang to turn around. Just like her, Mu Xu also hung up the phone.


    A group of people in the audience sucked in a breath of cold air.


    At this time, Qi Ye happened to walk out of the office. Seeing Mu Xu, he casually said to him: "We didn''t set an appointment for dinner, where can we go to eat later?"

 C68

    The timing of Qi Ye''s appearance was simply perfect.


    Everyone immediately looked towards Mu Xu and Lawyer Win, connecting the contents of the conversation between them. The person President Qi had to treat to dinner at night should be Lawyer Win''s husband, so when President Qi came out and invited him to dinner, could that mean that Mr. Mu was Lawyer Win''s husband?


    When the elevator door opened, he walked in without even looking to see if it was the CEO''s private elevator.


    Wen Liang was a little embarrassed, but Qi Ye smiled and did not say a word.


    "Lawyer Win, please press the button for the first floor." Qi Ye''s voice came from behind.


    Wen Liang quickly pressed down on the first floor.


    Qi Ye and Mu Xu were heading to the car park, while Wen Liang chose the first floor for the elevator.


    The moment the elevator door opened, Wen Liang quickly left like an arrow that had just left the bow.


    After closing the elevator door, Mu Xu and Qi Ye stood shoulder to shoulder.


    "This is your ex-wife?" Mu Xu looked at Qi Ye in the mirror and spoke.


    "I''m an exception." Mu Xu laughed.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Qi Ye directly walked out.


    Mu Xu followed behind Qi Ye and hooked her arm around his shoulder. "So he really is your ex-wife? I didn''t believe it when I heard from Erhei that you got married eight years ago and divorced five years ago. But after what happened today, I probably believed it. "If I had known that you had so many problems in your life, I wouldn''t have listened to my dad when he was away studying in middle school. Look at me, how many good scenes have I missed?"


    Qi Ye calmly slapped Mu Xu''s hand off his shoulder, and looked at Mu Xu with a pair of deep eyes.


    "..." Mu Xu said as cold sweat dripped down, "Third brother, are you threatening me? You want to silence me? Then I can tell you with certainty that the medical examiner cannot dissect his or her body. I came here today, originally wanting to tell you about Yue Lan. "


    "Drive." Qi Ye casually threw the car key back to Mu Xu.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wen Liang came out of the Sempe Group building and dialed Su Xiaomi''s number.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to agree, a white Lutz suddenly stopped in front of Wen Liang.


    He unbuckled his seat belt and opened the passenger door. He looked at Wen Liang and said two words, "Get in."


    "What a coincidence." The two words that came out of Wen Liang''s mouth gave off a sense of distance.


    Gu Qincheng replied bluntly: "Unfortunately, I deliberately waited for you. Get in the car, or I''ll get out and walk you home. "


    Sempe Group was at the peak of her working day, so this car was already quite eye-catching.


    Wen Liang only hesitated for two seconds before getting into the front passenger seat.


    Gu Qincheng turned his body, wanting to help Wen Liang fasten his seat belt.


    Wen Liang had already consciously tied it up.


    Gu Qincheng did not feel awkward. Instead, he started the car and asked Wen Liang, "Shall we go eat first?"


    "Take me home, if you don''t mind. Take me to the subway, if you mind. " Wen Liang said.


    Gu Qincheng did not reply to her question. Instead, he asked her: "Do you like roses?"


    Wen Liang, who had been looking straight ahead, suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Qincheng. "So you sent the roses this morning?"


    "Don''t women like flowers? During this period of time, the old gramps has been staying in the company and using all kinds of pressure on you. It''s not easy to find the time to meet you, but you''re planning on using this kind of cold attitude to me? " Gu Qincheng held onto the steering wheel, his words sounded like he was wronged.


    Wen Liang was helpless against Gu Qincheng.


    "I thought I''d made myself clear."


    "You expressed it very clearly, and I heard it very clearly, but this is not contradictory to the matter of me meeting you."


    "Gu Qincheng, I don''t like you." Warm and cool again.


    Gu Qincheng held one hand to his chest and pretended to frown: "My heart hurts."


    For a scoundrel, Wen Liang felt a headache coming on.


    Gu Qincheng changed the topic with ease. "I came to find you today because I have something important to discuss."


    Wen Liang looked at Gu Qincheng.


    Gu Qincheng continued: "I heard that you entered the Sempe Group and wanted to be Qi Ye''s exclusive lawyer regarding Qi Ye and the Xingyu Media?"


    "Yes." Wen Liang replied coolly.


    Gu Qincheng said: "I''m here to poach with a high salary. You can come to Gu Qing Group to be a lawyer consultant, and if you are willing, you can also be my exclusive lawyer. "


    "Thank you, I don''t want to." Wen Liang said.


    It was true that Gu Qincheng fiercely hit the steering wheel, but then he parked his car by the side of the road. He locked the car door, turned his head to look at Wen Liang, and asked with furrowed brows: "Why? Why did he still want to stay by Qi Ye''s side? They all said that if one was struck by a mistake, one would grow wise. Why did you have to be like him? Have you forgotten who killed your child in October? "Such a malicious person like him ¡­"


    "Such a vicious him, yet I used all my youth to pursue him. In order to be able to stand by his side justifiably, I plunged myself into a situation as lowly as dirt. Because I loved him, when my parents died, I didn''t even see them for the last time. Because I loved him, even my only sister was still unconscious in the hospital, and because I loved him, I lost the child I had in October. "I hate him as much as I love him!"


    Wen Liang''s eyes turned red as he looked at Gu Qincheng: "I hate him to the point where I can''t wait to personally kill him with a single slash! But I don''t hate you! Gu Qincheng, I am already living in this swamp. The more I struggle, the deeper I sink. I don''t want to drag you into this swamp. I don''t love you either. I reject you now, and in the future, I will always reject you. "So you should try your best not to give me the chance to reject you ¡­"


    "If I was afraid of your rejection, I wouldn''t have decided to approach you." Gu Qincheng looked at Wen Liang with his deep eyes, and there was a deep meaning within his gaze that she could not understand.


    The entire carriage went silent for around thirty seconds, then Gu Qincheng looked at Wen Liang and said: "How about this, we don''t need to bring up this issue for now. If you change your mind one day, you are welcome to come to the Gu Qing Group anytime to take over your position. From today onwards, I will no longer say that I like you, nor will I pursue you. "Even if you don''t need a boyfriend, isn''t it good to have so many friends?"


    "..." This topic had changed too quickly. Wen Liang simply didn''t know how to respond to this question.


    Until Gu Qincheng laughed and said, "Don''t tell me that you don''t even have friends?"


    Gu Qincheng replied submissively: "What?"


    "Don''t be friends with the person you love, it will be worse than losing your love." After he finished speaking, Wen Liang leaned over and pressed the lock.


    He opened the car door, got out and casually caught a taxi.


    Gu Qincheng sat on the driver''s seat, staring at the taxi that was about to leave, and stared blankly for a long time before coming back to his senses.


    He turned in the direction of the taxi and smiled faintly at himself. If he had known that she would run so far away, he would have treated her like a friend from the start.


    He should have already known that whether she hated Qi Ye or loved him, Qi Ye''s position in her heart was irreplaceable. Because it was the person she had loved with her most precious youth during her best years.


    Even if he had hurt her, even if she would never forgive him, he, Gu Qincheng, could never replace Qi Ye.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He returned to his rented apartment to take a warm bath and change his clothes. He didn''t rest at home, but took a bus to the hospital instead.


    In the hospital, Wen Sha lied quietly on her sickbed. Her face was pale white, and his entire body looked extremely skinny. Her snow-white skin was somewhat dry. A basin of warm water came in and gently wiped her body clean.


    The corner of her lips curled up as she smiled lightly and said to herself, "Sis, why don''t you tell me why Mom and Dad didn''t bring us along when they left? Is it hard for you to lie like this? You can''t hear me, but I know you can hear me. You can hear me in every word, can''t you? "


    Wen Liang carefully helped Wen Sha wipe away her thin and white fingers, and said to her with a choked voice: "You must not know how much I hate him ¡­ I ruined his marriage, he ruined my life. Remember when I was a kid, I always told you that I wanted a great love. I''m wrong, Sis, I don''t want anything now, I don''t even know what the meaning of my life is. "But I''m afraid of death. I''m afraid that if I die, I won''t have the face to see my parents ¡­"


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and laid down on the bedside as her tears fell drop by drop onto the back of Wen Sha''s hand. "Sis, can we change to a different city? Would it be okay to live in a city without him? "Well..."

 C69

    Who taught you that?


    Wen Liang had already forgotten how he fell asleep last night. He only knew that when he woke up the next morning, he was already lying on Wen Sha''s sickbed, his neck somewhat stiff.


    She raised her head and looked at Wen Sha, who was lying on the sickbed, as quiet as ever. Finally, she stood up, washed her face and rinsed her mouth, then walked towards the Director Qin''s office.


    "How is Kan Cheng? The President of the Kan Cheng Hospital had been a close friend for many years. If you bring Wen Sha there, it would be more convenient in every aspect. The cost of transferring from here to Kan Cheng''s hospital is not a small amount ¡­ " Qin Gang looked at Wen Liang with a little difficulty.


    Wen Liang was startled, and then replied: "Wasn''t there someone who donated a sum of money to Wen Sha for the treatment? "Let''s use that money first!"


    Qin Gang nodded his head: "Alright, I''ll help you contact them, notify me in advance whenever you plan to go over."


    "Alright, there is one more thing I need to ask Director Qin for ¡­"


    "Say it, I''ll do my best to help if I can." Qin Gang said straightforwardly.


    Wen Liang spoke to Qin Gang: "I wish that the matter of me bringing Wen Sha to Kan Cheng can be kept a secret for me. In the future, if anyone asks about my whereabouts, I hope that Director Qin can help me hide it.


    "Sure!" Qin Gang believed that everything that Wen Liang did was reasonable, he had known Wen Liang for so many years, Qin Gang more or less understood her character, so he very straightforwardly agreed.


    Wen Liang finally stood up and faced Qin Gang''s direction. He bowed to express his gratitude before leaving the hospital.


    However, if she wanted to leave now, it would not be that easy. After all, she had already signed the lawyer contract between Lawyer''s office Hao Lin and Qi Ye, and the content of the contract was to appoint her as the lawyer for this collaboration. If she did not do it, then it would be considered as law firm Hao Lin''s breach of contract.


    Therefore, on the way to Sempe Group, Wen Liang made an appointment with Lin Zihao to eat lunch together. He wanted to ask Lin Zihao about the matter of the penalty fee.


    Qi Ye was famous for being punctual to work, so almost no one in the entire Sempe Group dared to be late.


    However, when Qi Ye entered the office, he realized that there was no trace of warmth at all.


    Bao Rong casually received it, and naturally knew who the ''she'' Qi Ye was referring to was.


    Thus, he followed Qi Ye''s gaze to look around. After making sure that there were no warm shadows, he finally spoke to Qi Ye, "I''ll go look for someone right now."


    Bao Rong who was about to turn around, was suddenly stopped by Qi Ye: "Wait, the matter I asked you to investigate, is there anything else?"


    Bao Rong shook his head: "He''s still digging. The other party is still hiding deeply, but I''m sure that it''s definitely not Gu Qincheng."


    "Mm, go on out."


    Once he was out of the office, Bao Rong immediately called Wen Liang, and the call quickly got through. Bao Rong went straight to the point: "Lawyer Win, it''s already time to work ¡­."


    "I''ll be with the president." Wen Liang said.


    Bao Rong looked around, and replied: I don''t see you, where is your position in the CEO office?


    "Is there something that the President Qi is looking for me for? If that''s not the case, then come find me when President Qi has time to talk about cases! " After Wen Liang finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Bao Rong looked at the phone that was hung up, then looked at the direction of the office, and finally transferred all of the words that he had said without missing a word into Qi Ye''s ears.


    Qi Ye raised the pen on the finger and paused, then looked up at Bao Rong and said: "Let her come to my office to discuss the case."


    In just a few minutes, Wen Liang appeared in the CEO''s office. This was enough to prove that she was really in the CEO''s office.


    "President Qi." Wen Liang respectfully nodded at Qi Ye, then took the related information and placed it in front of Qi Ye, "A news tort is a case where the subject of a news report violates the rules and regulations of the news, and uses the media to spread the news during interviews, writing, editing, and publishing, in order to spread the news to the public by deliberately fabricating facts or erroneous reports. This violates the personal rights of citizens, legal persons, and other organizations, thus resulting in unlawful acts. As for the matter of Xingyu Media marrying you ¡­ "


    "Who taught you the law?" Qi Ye put down the pen in his hand, his slender fingers resting on the slightly yellowish page, suddenly interrupting Wen Liang''s words.


    Wen Liang was stunned and replied, "It was taught by the teachers."


    "How do I remember that I was the one who taught you?"


    Wen Liang lowered her head and looked at the man''s pure white fingers. She tapped the yellowed pages in a rhythmic manner. Suddenly, she fell silent.


    "Bring me a cup of coffee." Qi Ye leaned on the chair and said.


    Wen Liang turned around and walked out of the office. In less than half a minute, he returned to his room empty-handed once again. He appeared in front of Qi Ye.


    "Coffee?" Qi Ye asked.


    "Tina is more familiar with President Qi''s taste, and that''s her duty, so I might as well explain to her the intentions of President Qi. The coffee should be brought back to you soon."


    She was using a righteous attitude to reject him.


    Very good!


    Before she could even say a word of thanks to Tina, Qi Ye had already taken the cup from her hands. He then said to Tina, "Give her a glass of orange juice."


    The confused Tina was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly took the cup of coffee in Qi Ye''s hands. Just as she was about to turn around, she heard Wen Liang say, "No need, thank you."


    Tina went out and closed the door.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye and spoke, "President Qi, let''s continue. In the event of a news tort, the news tort shall bear the corresponding legal liability in accordance with the relevant provisions. Article 134 of the General Principles of Civil Law prescribes ten ways in which the tort shall bear civil liability. Article 120 states that ¡­ "


    "Come here." Qi Ye opened the information Wen Liang had prepared, and stood up from his seat.


    He then waved his hand towards Wen Liang, pointed to his seat and said two words, "Sit."


    Wen Liang stood at his original position without moving. He simply replied, "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it this way."


    "Come and sit down, or I''ll come over. You know the difference between you taking the initiative and me taking the initiative. " The man''s voice grew cold.


    In the end, Wen Liang still walked to Qi Ye and sat in front of him. She was clearer than anyone else about the consequences of angering him.


    Qi Ye flipped through the relevant information she had prepared, using one hand to prop herself up on the back of her chair and the other on the table. Then, he looked at her with shining eyes: "Do you know why I chose you to be my attorney this time?"


    Wen Liang looked elsewhere. He did not make eye contact with Qi Ye but replied instead, "President Qi did not choose me. You chose law firm Hao Lin."


    was silent for a few seconds upon hearing such an honest answer.


    Originally, Wen Liang thought that he would make the next move and had already thought of a plan. However, she didn''t expect that Qi Ye would suddenly straighten up and then calmly say to her: "Alright, you can go now! Let Bao Rong arrange you some related work. "


    On the contrary, it made Wen Liang feel somewhat confused.


    A few minutes later, Qi Ye dialed Bao Rong''s number: "Check for any news of Young Mistress."


    Just as he arranged for Wen Liang to do the unimportant work, Bao Rong received a call from Qi Ye. Upon hearing the three words "Young Madam", why did he feel like his beast blood was boiling?!


    Qin Gang had indeed promised Wen Liang, and did not tell anyone else about Wen Sha''s transfer. However, if he wanted to help Wen Sha transfer the academy, he must first contact Kan Cheng''s hospital, and Bao Rong easily found out about this matter between Qin Gang and the President of Kan Cheng''s hospital.


    That was why he reported to the President Qi: "The young mistress spent the night in Miss Wen Sha''s hospital room. When I woke up early the next morning, she had gone to Qin Gang''s office. After the young mistress left, Qin Gang contacted the President of the Kan Cheng Hospital, saying that he was going to transfer a vegetable patient from the Shu City Chinese Medical Hospital. "


    It was no longer obvious that the investigation was so clear.


    Wen Liang wanted to transfer Wen Sha to Kan Cheng?


    Kan Cheng and Shu City, one in the south and one in the north ¡­


    Did Wen Liang want to escape?


    Seeing that Qi Ye''s gaze suddenly became deeper, Bao Rong took the initiative to speak, "How about I go and verify it a bit more?"


    "No need." Qi Ye suddenly stood up, took his jacket, and turned to walk out of the office.

 C70

    Bao Rong thought that Qi Ye was going to settle the score with the young madam, so he followed him out, afraid that the President Qi would not be able to control the power contained within his body and scare her away. However, he did not expect that Qi Ye would only go out to eat lunch, then go to the egg shop and instruct the chef to make a small cake with an orange taste.


    Then he got the shop owner to use Su Xiaomi''s identity and send it to Wen Liang by courier.


    Bao Rong looked at Qi Ye with a bewildered expression, but Qi Ye''s carriage had long since left.


    Lin Zihao was so excited that he moved a chair over and sat down beside Wen Liang: "This case is simple, it is just a normal news tort case, furthermore the President Qi''s identity and status is there, it is not even a small matter to fight this case, you really do not need to retreat before the battle, do you think that my prize money is unreasonable?"


    "That''s not the reason." Wen Liang decided to tell Lin Zihao the truth, "It''s just that I thought that the past is all in the past and that I can stay by his side as if nothing had happened. But now, I realize that all of this is just what I thought."


    "Actually, I have something that I want to ask you about ¡­" Lin Zihao looked at Wen Liang with some hesitation.


    Wen Liang cast a sidelong glance at Lin Zihao: "Speak."


    "President Qi had previously admitted to having an ex-wife at the Group''s banquet. If I remember correctly, after you graduated from university that year, I had never heard of you again. I was thinking about that ex-wife of mine that President Qi had mentioned before ¡­ "


    "Someone I know." The moment Lin Zihao opened his mouth, Wen Liang already knew what the question he wanted to ask was. If he did not answer her question, then this person would have broken the formation of the claypot and asked to the end. If she were to speak the truth, then she could not confirm whether Lin Zihao was trustworthy or not.


    Thus, a sharp and hard answer just happened to cover Lin Zihao''s mouth.


    After lunch, she did not eat very happily, so she returned to Sempe Group before it was even time for work.


    When Wen Liang returned to the company, he began to clean up the junk room.


    As he was passing by the CEO office, he coincidentally heard Tina ask Bao Rong in a low voice, "Thin Secretary, what is the relationship between President Qi and the Lawyer Win? You should also tell me in advance so that I won''t accidentally offend the Lawyer Win.


    Wen Liang stopped in his tracks, a little curious as to how Bao Rong would explain it to the others.


    After waiting for two seconds, Bao Rong said with a light smile, "School friend."


    "But from the looks of it, they aren''t just fellow students ¡­" I have already seen two odd incidents with the President Qi and the Lawyer Win, and I feel that they are not as simple as fellow school students. "


    "Then what do you think their relationship is?" Bao Rong asked.


    Tina cautiously opened her mouth: "Lover?"


    After saying that, she shook her head to deny her answer, "I heard that the colleagues at the office are all discussing that Lawyer Win is Mr. Mu''s wife."


    "Mr. Mu is single." Bao Rong looked at Tina in displeasure: "As the Assistant Secretary, you should understand that these rumors stop at the Wise."


    The moment he heard Thin Secretary''s tone, he knew how serious it was. He just shut up and did not say another word.


    After Bao Rong and Wen Liang left, Wen Liang headed towards the sundry room.


    For the entire afternoon, Qi Ye did not come back to the company.


    After he tidied up the junk room, Wen Liang began to collect the evidence. When the Xingyu Media received the declaration that Qi Ye had made on Sempe Group''s official Weibo in his personal capacity, all the reports that had been published online had been cancelled.


    However, because of the timely screenshot by the majority of the netizens, when they found out that Qi Ye was going to sue the Xingyu Media, the screenshot was immediately posted on the official website of the Sempe Group, actively leaving behind the screenshot of the news that was previously published by the Xingyu Media.


    The light in the junk room wasn''t good. Even in broad daylight, he still had to turn on the lights.


    Bao Rong provided a laptop for Wen Liang. He spent the entire afternoon surfing the internet in the sundry room, not looking at the time. It was then that he accidentally ended work.


    It was only when the phone vibrated that Wen Liang took out his phone with a frown. He looked at the time and realized it was already 2 hours since he left work.


    The reason his phone was ringing was because he had received a message. There were only a few people in Wen Liang''s WeChat: one Su Xiaomi, one Director Qin, one Ye Qing, and the one who had just joined them.


    The reason why his phone vibrated was because he had received a friend request.


    Wen Liang swept across the phone''s screen. Looking at the verification message that was sent over by the other party, he said a few simple words: I am Zhifei''s father.


    The name was even more concise. It only had three words: ''The night is cool''.


    After hesitating for a while, Wen Liang suddenly thought of Qi Zhifei''s cute face.


    In the end, for some reason, she suddenly pressed ''Add''.


    Just as he agreed to his friend''s request, the other party immediately sent him a WeChat: "I benefited greatly from the last chat with Miss Wen, does Miss Wen mind sharing another two hundred dollars with me?"


    Wen Liang looked at the contents of the WeChat and immediately thought back to the 200 yuan red packet that he had sent her. She had originally sent it back to him, but the other party just didn''t click it and returned 24 hours later.


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but smile. "This is the first time I''ve discovered that I could have been a thousand words old. Last time, I forgot to ask for Mister''s name. May I know what your name is?"


    After some thought, Qi Ye sent out three words: "My surname is Ye."


    It seemed like the other party didn''t want to reveal his full name. Fortunately, Wen Liang wasn''t particularly curious. He only replied with a smile: "No wonder Mr. Night''s WeChat is called ''Night for Cold''. Is there any special meaning to it?"


    Special meaning?


    In the office, Qi Ye leaned against the chair of the class, casually placed his legs on the desk, and smiled sinisterly. One day, she would know the special meaning of these three words.


    His fair fingertips quickly flew across his phone. Soon, Wen Liang received a message. "Originally, I wanted to call it ''Ye Chen'', but after thinking about how it was too literary, I simply changed it to ''Ye Chen''."


    This reason ¡­


    Wen Liang awkwardly replied, "Oh."


    Wen Liang replied, "I''m in the office. I missed the time to get off work, so I might as well stay for a while longer."


    Office?


    Qi Ye put down his crossed legs, glanced in the direction of room number 4, and then turned on the computer.


    After entering the password, Qi Ye turned on the monitoring function of room 4.


    Wen Liang was sitting on a pile of documents. There was a small white table and a silver computer on it. She was wearing a white shirt and was lying on the table. She was holding a mobile phone with both hands.


    Her hair, which had been carefully rolled up, had been scattered from her forehead by several strands from her long hours of work. Thinking that the office was empty, she kicked off her black high-heels. Her long legs, which were wearing black trousers, extended from the bottom of the table, revealing her snow-white legs.


    ''Eldest aunt came barefooted. This woman ¡­ ''


    Qi Ye took his phone and typed.


    In the video, Wen Liang received the message and immediately raised his head to look at the screen.


    "You said last time that you had to be shameless to chase after a woman. It didn''t work."


    Wen Liang slightly frowned and replied, "Then why don''t you buy me two or three hugs, and kiss me if you don''t agree? Have you tried it? "


    He wanted to force a kiss.


    But wasn''t this already a thousand miles away from him before he could even move his mouth?


    "Not yet." Qi Ye replied, "It''s possible that she doesn''t love me anymore, which is why she wanted to escape."


    After saying that, Qi Ye sent a wronged expression over.


    Then he looked up at the woman on the other end of the surveillance video. The woman was holding her cell phone, smiling happily.


    He laughed for a while before replying, "Could it be that you scared her because of your fierce attack? Girls also need space, and a large majority of girls are ostrich. Their first reaction when encountering sand is not to go against the wind, but to bury their heads in a pile of sand. "


    "So does Miss Wen have any brilliant ideas?" Qi Ye sent the message over.


    Then, he looked at the little woman in the video and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    Wen Liang put down his phone, rested his chin on his hands, and thought for a while before replying, "Let''s slowly brush away the feeling of existence, find the most reasonable way to create the time we spend together, but don''t overdo it. If your ex-wife is a slow-moving woman, then your attack will be too fierce, scaring her."


    After checking again and again that there was no problem, Wen Liang pressed the Send button.


    If Wen Liang knew that the person in front of her was Qi Ye, and that all of the moves she had made right now would all be reflected on her body, even if she were to die, she would definitely not be able to answer these few questions of Qi Ye''s ¡­


    "Miss Wen''s words are very reasonable." With that, Qi Ye sent another red packet to Wen Liang as usual.


    Without waiting for the temperature to cool down, he immediately closed the computer, took the car key, and walked towards the sundry room ¡­


    Jubilee Attack in the Small Theater (interview):


    Qi Ye: Warm, do you think it''s fun to chase after yourself?


    Warm Cold: Then are you going to sleep on your own to have fun?


    Qi Ye: Kacha.

 C71

    You want me to hug you?


    Wen Liang was in need of money and desperately needed it, but she didn''t open the red packet again.


    Instead, he answered: "Seeing that Zhifei is so cute, I''ll consider it your free consultation this time."


    He had probably sat for too long. The moment he stood up, his vision went dark and he felt a cold sensation in his leg.


    Qi Ye quickly held the woman up.


    "Thank you, President Qi." With that, she politely withdrew her hand from the man''s.


    Then he turned around, took two lame steps, and walked to the elevator with his broken spirit.


    Wen Liang''s eyebrows creased into a frown. He entered the elevator and quickly pressed down on the door.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Ye really let her go so easily this time. He did not know if there was anything wrong, but he did not go into the elevator with Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang finally heaved a sigh of relief. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be anyone left at this point. It was clearly just a slip of the hand. How could the pain be so excruciating?


    He didn''t feel anything when he sprained his ankle. When he looked down, he realized that his ankle had swelled up. There was a bulging bump in the middle of it, and it was extremely red and swollen.


    He leaned against the wall, ready to go out and buy a bottle of safflower oil.


    When he reached the first floor, the elevator door opened and Wen Liang held onto it. Just as he was about to exit, a pair of men''s slippers was tossed in front of him.


    Wen Liang raised his head and looked at the man before him.


    He was still in his office a moment ago, so why did he come downstairs before her in the blink of an eye?


    "No thanks?" The man lazily leaned against the elevator door as he faced the warm and cold back. He calmly opened his mouth and had an expression as if he was taking credit for something.


    Wen Liang stopped walking and turned to look at Qi Ye, his lips curling into an official smile: "In consideration of emotions, this is still considered a work injury. Now that I''m working for you, it''s already pretty good that I didn''t find you to compensate me."


    The meaning behind his words was that the President Qi''s slippers should have been taken for granted.


    "Personally, I prefer to sleep with you." Qi Ye leisurely walked to Wen Liang''s side, then extended a hand towards her. "Let''s go.


    "No need." Wen Liang walked past Qi Ye and towards the door.


    He hadn''t realized it was raining when he was in the office.


    Wen Liang went to the door to wait for a taxi, while Qi Ye stood behind her.


    The two of them did not bring an umbrella. Qi Ye did not wear a jacket, but a light grey shirt instead.


    Wen Liang stood in front of the car and watched the rain fall on his arms, soaking his sleeves.


    Unconsciously, Wen Liang turned his head to look at the man leaning on the pillar behind him. He didn''t know which tendons were in the wrong, but he actually ran out to rain with her.


    Raindrops the size of beans dripped down onto the man''s body, soaking his grey shirt into the shape of his muscles. In the deep night, under the lamplight, he seemed especially devilish.


    The man didn''t say anything, he just held his phone and played around with it.


    Wen Liang retracted his gaze and concentrated on parking the car.


    A taxi finally arrived. She immediately opened the door and got in impatiently.


    "Teacher, Shu Nan Road."


    As soon as Wen Liang finished speaking, it was unknown when Qi Ye had already gotten into the front passenger seat. He then directly spoke to the driver, "The Chinese Medical Hospital."


    Originally, Wen Liang only planned to go to the pharmacy to get some medicine to wipe it off, but the pain was too much.


    She didn''t know why a person who had once made her heart completely cold would suddenly treat her so well.


    Wen Liang said to the driver, "Master, I don''t accept carpool."


    Qi Ye stopped the phone he was holding and looked back with a smile: "Don''t make it difficult for Master, it''s not easy to run around a car in such a rainy day."


    "..." That was great, she turned back into someone who didn''t understand reason. And it''s always been on a special bus


    The driver had already driven away. The Chinese Medical Hospital wasn''t far from the company, it was on the way.


    The doctor was the first to stop the car in front of the Chinese Medical Hospital.


    Before opening the car door, Qi Ye calmly looked at Wen Liang and asked: "Are you going to get off the car yourself or wait for me to hug you?"


    "Master, the Southern Road ¡­"


    "You want me to hug you?" After saying that, he got off the taxi and quickly opened the door.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye who was blocking the door of his own car, and pulled forcefully at the door of the car, but the door was locked by Qi Ye, so even though Wen Liang used all his strength, the door still did not budge.


    Finally, Wen Liang admitted defeat. "How do you plan on getting out of here if you don''t want me to?"


    Qi Ye sighed, bent down, and picked Wen Liang up from the carriage.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to resist, Qi Ye opened his mouth. "Don''t move. "You also said that you were injured in the company. It was a work injury. I''m a witness."


    "I can go by myself." Wen Liang''s voice was persistent, but the posture in his arms was very stiff.


    Qi Ye lowered his head and looked at her, his star-like eyes locked onto her as he asked: "Are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Warm and cold in Qi Ye''s arms, he was as stiff as a piece of wood.


    He asked her, "Are you afraid you''ll love me again?"


    Qi Ye suddenly asked a question with a tone that was too serious, causing Wen Liang to be stunned.


    After a long while, she finally reacted and looked at Qi Ye with extreme honesty: "I didn''t love you again."


    "There will be."


    He held her, the transparent drops of rain dripping down his face and sliding down the bridge of his nose.


    Wen Liang raised his eyes and looked at his meaningful chin, his thin lips slightly parted. "Qi Ye, I have not loved you again, and because I still love you, I am afraid of your proximity, which is why I wanted to avoid you. Because the more I love you, the more I hate you. So much that sometimes I wish I could die with you. So much hatred that even if I flay your skin and pull out your tendons and bones, I still won''t be able to vent my anger. "


    After she calmly said those words, she enunciated each word clearly.


    On the surface, the calmer the wind and waves, the more turbulent his heart would be.


    Qi Ye carried her and stood at the entrance of the emergency room.


    Their eyes seemed to be filled with blood.


    Wen Liang had always felt that Qi Ye''s eyes were hiding a profoundness and mystery similar to the universe, which was why the moment he saw, he fell into his eyes and was unable to extricate himself.


    If she had known that she would one day hate him so much, she would have preferred never to have met him.


    If the doctor on duty hadn''t suddenly walked out of his office, Wen Liang couldn''t have imagined how he would have ended up looking at each other.


    Qi Ye brought Wen Liang into the doctor''s office.


    He had originally thought that the sprained ankle wasn''t too bad.


    But she didn''t expect that the end result would be a thick layer of plaster, making it impossible for her to walk.


    When Qi Ye went to help Wen Liang get the medicine, he had already left.


    After some tossing and turning, it was already late at night.


    Late at night, which should have been quiet, it rained heavily.


    Once, she hated the rain the most. She was afraid that the rain would wet her shoes, and she was also afraid of the sudden clap of thunder in the sky.


    But tonight''s lightning seemed to want to split the sky open.


    Wen Liang took a deep breath and took off his coat to wrap the plaster around his leg. He originally wanted to take out his phone to call a taxi, but his phone had no traffic.


    She stood quietly in front of the hospital gate, waiting for a passing taxi.


    There were very few taxis in the middle of the night, let alone in this heavy rain.


    When Qi Ye followed Wen Liang out, he only saw Wen Liang holding onto the huge pillar at the entrance of the hospital, standing up straight with one leg.


    She took off her coat, wrapped it in plaster, and waited in the direction in which the taxi had come.


    Qi Ye took two steps forward.


    However, Wen Liang''s words, ''Because the more I love you, the more I hate you'' suddenly rang in my ears.


    In the end, Qi Ye stopped in his tracks, and only looked at the distant, cool figure of his back.


    Qi Ye took out his mobile phone and called two cabs.


    Wen Liang looked at the approaching taxi and waved happily.


    After seeing her limping as she got into the car, Qi Ye got into the next taxi.


    "Follow me." Qi Ye said indifferently.


    Wen Liang lowered her gaze and looked at her feet in the plaster. Suddenly, she remembered that night five years ago.


    That night, the same pouring rain, the same lightning and thunder.


    She probably would never forget how Qi Ye said the three words'' save Yue Lan ''to the obstetric doctor in a cold voice ¡­


    She suddenly felt the air in the taxi stifling her. He rolled down the window and let in the fresh air.


    At this moment, Wen Liang wanted nothing more than to go home and cover his head with his hands.


    However, she never would have thought that when she returned home, she would discover that she couldn''t open the lock to her home ¡­

 C72

    After more than ten tries, Wen Liang finally confirmed that there was a problem with the key in his hand.


    Thus, she took out her cell phone and dialed the landlady''s number.


    A voice answered quickly: "Oh, you still know how to call me? The iron door downstairs can''t be opened anymore, right? "


    The sorry state he was in was painful to the heart.


    Qi Ye opened the car door. Just as he stepped out with his long legs, he suddenly stopped.


    Since Wen Liang was able to escape in the hospital, she definitely didn''t want to see her in such a difficult situation.


    He then retracted his legs into the car.


    Wen Liang took out his phone. He originally wanted to call Su Xiaomi, but he suddenly remembered that when he called Su Xiaomi this morning, Su Xiaomi said that she was away for a business trip. Finally, Wen Liang put down the phone in frustration.


    The last time Su Xiaomi gave her a spare key, she lost it on the night when she was drunk with Qi Ye.


    In the carriage, Qi Ye took out his mobile phone and dialed Qi Zhifei''s number after a few seconds of hesitation.


    At the door, Wen Liang took out his wallet and was about to clean up the money in his hands. However, before he could open his wallet, his phone suddenly rang.


    "Mother, there''s thunder, Zhifei is afraid."


    The little guy''s aggrieved voice carried a thick nasal tone. It sounded as if he had just cried, causing Wen Liang to feel a heartache.


    "What about the rest of the family?" Wen Liang asked.


    Qi Zhifei raised his head and looked at the servants surrounding him, then pinched his nose, and spoke in an aggrieved manner: "Daddy went out on a date, the servants at home had all come home during the holidays, and I''m the only one here, I''m afraid, afraid of thunder!"


    "Then can I chat with you?" Wen Liang rubbed his arm. In this stormy weather, Wen Liang could only silently comfort himself with this method.


    Qi Zhifei said straightforwardly: "Mother, come to my house! Zhifei was so scared, could it be that aliens are occupying Earth? What if Zhifei is taken away by me? Wuu, I can''t bear to part with you, Mother ¡­ "


    "..." The excuse of aliens occupying Earth was used well, making even Wen Liang at a loss of what to say.


    On the other end, Qi Zhifei thought that his performance was not good enough, so he cried and shouted to Wen Liang: "Mother, I''m the only one at home, come quickly! Otherwise, Zhifei would be captured by the aliens! Wuu... "I''m so scared..."


    "Where is your home?" Wen Liang finally opened her mouth. At this moment, to the homeless person like her, the call from Qi Zhifei was as good as offering coal during a snowstorm.


    Qi Zhifei immediately brought out his address happily.


    Wen Liang agreed, "Then I''ll go look for you now. You be good. A man should not be afraid of thunder at all. "


    "Alright. Mother, then hurry up and come over, I''ll wait for you! "


    As if she had made up her mind, Wen Liang pushed herself up against the wall and started to stop the car.


    Qi Ye leaned over, pointed in the direction of the driver''s side and said to the driver: "Take her safely to her destination later."


    With that said, Qi Ye opened the car door and got off.


    The taxi drove in the direction of Shen Chu.


    Wen Liang didn''t expect a taxi to be so smooth. He smiled and happily opened the door and got in the car.


    In the darkness, bean-sized raindrops fell on Qi Ye''s body bit by bit.


    He looked in the direction where the taxi left and took out his phone, then dialed Bao Rong''s number.


    Qi Zhifei''s call came through, and he said to him with an excited tone: "Old Qi, don''t worry, I, Ye Zhifei, will definitely not reveal it!"


    "Yes." Qi Ye walked towards the cold roof to take shelter from the rain.


    Qi Ye leaned on the metal door and asked Qi Zhifei: "Then why do you like your mother so much?"


    Qi Zhifei touched his little head, but he could not find the reason, so he said: "I saw it right! "My mother is definitely going to arrive soon. I won''t be talking to you anymore."


    With that, the Little Devil King hung up. Who knew how excited he was when he received the phone call from Old Qi.


    As for why he liked being warm, Qi Zhifei eagerly ran upstairs and took out a photo from under his pillow.


    It was a group photo, and on the red board on the background, Qi Ye and Wen Liang lightly leaned their heads together.


    Both of them wore white shirts, and their expressions were normal, but it was hard to hide the excitement on their faces.


    Although Qi Ye''s expression was not exaggerated, but from the photo, he still looked to be very happy.


    Little Devil King''s meaty little hands touched the photo, then turned and gave the photo to Chief Nanny Wu Shener to look at, and asked: "Take a look, is it a good match?"


    When Wu Shener saw the photo, she smiled and nodded, "It''s a good match, how can the photos on the marriage certificate be a bad match?"


    Wu Shener only came to take care of Qi Zhifei after his divorce from Wen Liang. All these years, Qi Zhifei''s babysitters had been switched from one to the other, and only Wu Shener had not changed his babysitters.


    So it could be said that the Little Devil King was personally raised by Wu Shener.


    She knew that before going to bed every night, the young master would take out this photo and take a look at it.


    Wu Shener frowned, these two clearly were extremely compatible, but how did they end up divorced?


    Qi Zhifei naturally did not know what Wu Shener was thinking at the moment, he only hid the photo under his pillow, and smiled at Wu Shener: "Quickly go home, let everyone go home, and leave a bodyguard behind. Tonight, this young master will lure my mother to bed to sleep with me, haha ¡­"


    "..."


    Before Wu Shener left, she saw Qi Zhifei jumping up and down like a monkey.


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    "Wu Shener, do you see me squatting here pitiful?" Qi Zhifei said, he then squatted down at a corner, with his hands on his knees, a pitiful look on his face, making people''s heart ache.


    Wu Shener nodded: "Pitiful."


    "Alright then!" Qi Zhifei stood up, clapping his hands as he looked at Wu Shener in satisfaction, "You can go now."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When it became warm and cold in Qi Zhifei''s house, it was exactly as Qi Zhifei said on the phone.


    Other than the bodyguard at the door, there was no one else in the huge villa.


    This place was extremely warm and distant, so he naturally did not know that Qi Ye had specially prepared this place so that his identity would not be exposed. Ever since Little Devil King was born, he had practically grown up in this villa.


    After the bodyguard at the door verified Wen Liang''s identity, he let Wen Liang in.


    "Zhifei?" The villa was pitch black as Wen Liang carefully called out Qi Zhifei''s name, afraid that she would scare him.


    She fumbled with the lights of the villa, which was filled with the sound of thunder.


    He saw the little guy curled up in a corner, his chubby little hands seemingly lacking a sense of security as they tightly gripped onto a corner of the curtain. His red eyes caused him to be unable to stop his heart from hurting.


    Little Devil King originally wanted to be reserved, but upon seeing Wen Liang, he couldn''t help but leap towards her and grab her leg. "Mother ¡­"


    also saw the cast on Wen Liang''s leg, so he quickly let go and lowered his head to look at Wen Liang who was standing on one leg: "Mother, are you injured?"


    Wen Liang nodded. "It''s just a small injury."


    "Then come and sit down!" Qi Zhifei quickly supported Wen Liang and sat on the sofa.


    A loud clap of thunder came from outside. Wen Liang was so frightened that he trembled.


    When Little Devil King saw Wen Liang''s expression, he finally reacted and shouted, "Aiya, this thunder is scaring the baby to death!"


    With that said, he threw himself into Wen Liang''s embrace.


    "..." Wen Liang could only reach out his hand to comfort the little fellow. He gently caressed the little fellow''s back again and again, then asked with concern, "Where''s your father?"


    "Get out of here ¡­" With just the word "messing", Qi Ye suddenly held back. After all, Old Qi was the one who tried to trick Mother into coming over tonight, and if there were any contributions, it would be better to speak up for him.


    Little Devil King looked up at Wen Liang and said, "My dad is working overtime to support me!"


    No matter how long he had to work overtime, he couldn''t just leave the child alone at home and hide in a corner in fear, right?


    Outside, there was another sudden clap of thunder. Wen Liang was so frightened that he trembled. Qi Zhifei intentionally held onto Wen Liang tightly: "Aiya, Mother, it''s so scary. You carried me to sleep tonight! I promise not to steal your quilt, I promise! "

 C73

    Qi Zhifei carried Wen Liang and walked back to his room, he did not give Wen Liang any chance to reject him, and this was the first time Wen Liang realized how tyrannical this little fellow was.


    The thunder outside unceasingly sounded, and Qi Zhifei firmly grabbed onto her the entire time while hugging her in her embrace.


    With regards to this question, Wen Liang was somewhat surprised.


    Thunder sounded outside.


    Qi Zhifei pinched himself, and started to cry.


    Qi Zhifei''s phone suddenly vibrated, a burst of ringtones sounded in the room hollowly: "Xiao Cai, Lu Huang, two or three years old, no mother!"


    If Wen Liang remembered correctly, the last time the little guy''s cellphone rang, it was "Only Mom Is Good in the World"...


    The ringing sound became more and more sorrowful every time it was changed.


    Seeing that Wen Liang was moved, Little Devil King cried even harder.


    Taking the phone and pressing the answer button, Qi Zhifei started to complain to Qi Ye: "Father, my mother does not want me. My mother also does not want me. Is it that Zhifei is not obedient, is it that Zhifei is not intelligent, wuu ¡­ ¡­ "Daddy, my heart hurts ¡­"


    This was the first time that Wen Liang was so helpless that he didn''t even notice the sound of the thunderstorm outside his window.


    He just reached out to hug the little guy in his arms and said, "Be good and don''t cry. "How could I not like you when you''re so good and smart!"


    "Even if you don''t like me, you don''t want to be my mother. My mother doesn''t want me anymore, my father also dislikes me, and my father won''t accompany me either!" With that said, Qi Zhifei casually threw the phone aside.


    Wen Liang knew that the call had ended. He had never been in contact with a child before, so he thought that the child would be fine if he just coaxed her a little.


    He had never thought about what would happen when a child woke up.


    So when Little Devil King cried until he was hoarse, Wen Liang could only comfort the little guy in panic, "I''m willing, of course I''m willing. Zhifei is so smart and cute, how could I not be willing! "


    "Are you really willing? Willing to marry my father? Willing to be my stepmother? " The little fellow stopped crying and looked at her expectantly.


    Just as Wen Liang was thinking about how the little fellow could change her expression faster than the weather, Qi Zhifei already saw her hesitation from her warm expression.


    Thus, her pouting little mouth pouted in grievance, as she suppressed the feeling of being wronged. It seemed that she would cry out in the next second.


    Thus, he casually replied, "I''m willing. Little Zhifei, don''t cry anymore. My heart is broken from crying."


    Qi Zhifei''s crying stopped.


    The worry on his face instantly disappeared.


    He turned around and picked up his phone, then spoke to Qi Ye who was on the other end of the phone: "Dad, did you hear? My mother agreed to marry you, you''re going to have a wife soon!"


    "AHH!" The call did not end!


    Warmth instantly caused his whole body to feel bad.


    She reached out to grab the phone in Qi Zhifei''s hands, and at the same time, quickly shouted into the phone: "Mr. Night, it''s not like that, I was just speaking casually, please do not ¡­"


    "Mother, are you lying to Zhifei?" The little guy passed the phone to her on its own accord, and then his eyes filled with tears.


    Wen Liang could not help but feel this way.


    With a wronged and serious face, Qi Zhifei waited for her to explain to Qi Ye who was on the other end of the phone, as though if she could say a word, he would definitely cry in front of her until the earth crumbled and the sun disappeared.


    After about 30 seconds of silence, Qi Ye who was on the other end of the phone did not speak up.


    In the end, Wen Liang fell to his knees in front of Little Devil King''s wronged eyes, and could only hang up the phone in the end.


    This time, Qi Zhifei was satisfied. Leaning against Wen Liang''s embrace, he was so happy that he started bubbling. He hugged her arm and lay by her side, smiling especially contentedly.


    It wasn''t until then that Wen Liang managed to coax the little fellow to sleep. Then, he hurriedly took out his phone to reply Qi Ye on WeChat, "Mr. Night, what happened just now was a misunderstanding."


    Wen Liang''s finger quickly entered the entire process of what happened on the keyboard before sending it to Qi Ye.


    In Jin Nan Hao''s yard.


    Qi Ye leaned on the black leather sofa and took out his phone to open his WeChat.


    Wen Liang explained what had happened very clearly.


    But Qi Ye didn''t reply on purpose.


    Finally, Wen Liang could not help but ask: "Mr. Night, are you there?"


    The boulder in Wen Liang''s heart instantly fell by half.


    "It was a misunderstanding." Wen Liang said.


    In exchange for a sentence from Qi Ye: "Why is Miss Wen at my house?"


    This topic had changed too quickly, causing Wen Liang to become somewhat confused. He couldn''t possibly say that it was because the little guy was afraid of thunder that he had asked her to accompany him, right?


    Would this make him seem too proactive? Looking at the area and the decorations of the villa, he knew that Mr. Night must be someone powerful.


    When Little Zhifei called her, she did not think too much about it. He only knew that he was homeless and that the little guy just so happened to need someone to accompany him.


    Now that Qi Ye suddenly asked this, if she were to tell the truth that he was homeless, normal people would not believe her, right?


    On the contrary, the Mr. Night might misunderstand that he was intentionally trying to get close to the child as a way to get close to him. Don''t rich people usually have this kind of delusion disorder?


    Qi Ye had long guessed that she must be daydreaming, not waiting for a cool reply.


    Therefore, he pretended to be unconcerned and replied: "Zhifei is pestering you again?"


    Wen Liang quickly replied, "No, Zhifei is very obedient."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to take care of him for me." Qi Ye replied.


    The phone''s screen lit up, Wen Liang did not expect Qi Ye to answer in such a way, her fingers quickly danced on the keyboard, wanting to tell Mr. Night that tonight was just a coincidence.


    But before he even had the time to type anything, Qi Ye sent him a message, "I will need around two months to develop a new project abroad. I''ve already confirmed the identity of the Miss Wen, if you don''t mind, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of him. As for the salary, you can put forward your terms. "


    No wonder the Mr. Night didn''t come back to accompany Zhifei.


    Wen Liang stayed silent for two seconds, then replied, "I''m sorry Mr. Night, I have a job."


    "Zhifei is at school during the day, and only during the night and the morning of the second day, he needs someone to take care of him. Miss Wen could do this part-time job after work. "Think about it. Give me an answer tomorrow morning."


    "Oh... "Alright." After sending the last message, Wen Liang closed the phone.


    She had initially decided to escape before the battle and was prepared to bring Wen Sha away from this place.


    But the sudden change that occurred, as well as the attitude that Qi Ye displayed towards him today, seemed to have eased up by quite a bit, and was no longer as overbearing and overbearing as a few days ago.


    Lowering his head to look at the little guy in his arms, he was quietly lying down. His long eyelashes were as beautiful as a small fan. Although he was young, his facial features were still extremely pleasant to look at.


    Adding on the fact that she was smart and likeable, she made Wen Liang feel reluctant to part with her even though they hadn''t known each other for long.


    Especially when his fair and tender hand grabbed her sleeve, the adorable look made Wen Liang feel even more reluctant to part with it.


    In the Jin Nan Hao Garden, Qi Ye played the newly recorded conversation on his phone.


    The coldness on the phone was swearing that it was willing to marry him ¡­


    In the villa at the south of the city, Wen Liang naturally didn''t expect that this statement would be recorded. At this moment, she was looking at the little guy in her embrace with soft eyes.


    In the end, he was completely engrossed in it. It was unknown how he fell asleep.


    He only knew that when he woke up the next morning, the little fellow had already woken up.


    He eagerly pushed a wheelchair in front of her and said, "Mother, you''re injured. Are you not going to work today?"


    Yesterday at the hospital, Qi Ye did indeed say that he would give his two days of work injury leave.


    Wen Liang nodded. "So what are you trying to do by pushing a wheelchair?"


    "Today is Friday. I want to have a parents'' meeting! You promised to be my stepmother last night, so you have to help me hold a parents'' meeting! " The little bun''s face carried an incomparably serious expression.


    Wen Liang hesitantly looked at the baby bun. "About the Council of Patriarchs ¡­"


    "Wu Shener, quickly find two people to bring my mother down!" The little guy couldn''t bear to be rejected by him, so she turned her head to look at Wu Shener and asked again: "Where''s the car? I want the widest car, so I can''t let my mother down. "


    "Young master, the car is ready." Wu Shener smiled and said to Qi Zhifei, but her gaze was on''s warm face.


    Wen Liang pulled the excited little fellow back. "Zhifei, actually, last night ¡­"


    "I finally have a mother. Let''s see who dares to bully me now!" "Humph!" The little guy''s casual words were like a bucket of cold water being poured over his head, cooling him from head to toe.


    The explanation that was stuck in his throat made him feel like he couldn''t say it no matter how hard he tried...

 C74

    parenchyma, I love you


    Initially, he thought that for a smart child like Zhifei, even if it was a clan elders meeting, it wouldn''t be a problem. At most, he would just listen to his teacher''s praise of''s exceptional talent, or at most, say that he was a little naughty in school.


    However, Wen Liang had never expected the situation at the parents'' meeting to be...


    And last night, the little fellow clearly swore that it was'' Ye Zhifei ''. How did it become Qi Zhifei in the blink of an eye?


    Could it be ¡­


    "Teacher, I would like to ask, has the child''s father ever come to school?" Wen Liang couldn''t wait to get the answer out of his teacher, so when he looked at his teacher, his eyes were filled with anxiety.


    At this point, the teacher looked at Wen Liang seriously, "About that... As teachers, we can understand how busy your parents are. However, the child''s growth is extremely important. The child''s father didn''t come here even once tonight, and this is the first time you''ve come to school. That''s why I have to explain the situation of the child at school to you ¡­ "


    "Teacher Li!" Mr. Xin, you''re here. " His colleague suddenly spoke towards Teacher Li''s direction.


    Upon hearing the words'' Mister Xin '', Teacher Li suddenly stood up nervously, causing you to look at Wen Liang apologetically. "Sorry about that, I''ll be out for a while. Why don''t you go back to the children''s classroom and wait for me?"


    When she saw her teacher''s attitude, she knew that this so called Mr. Xin must be a big shot. Therefore, Wen Liang nodded and brought his test paper to push the wheelchair in preparation to find Qi Zhifei.


    However, just as she walked out of the office, she met Qi Zhifei, who was waiting for her not too far away from the door.


    "Mother, Teacher must have said something bad about me. You must not believe me." Zhifei is so obedient. " Qi Zhifei didn''t wait for Wen Liang to speak and agreed to his request.


    Wen Liang merely passed the exam paper he brought out from the office to Qi Zhifei with a calm expression, and then asked him: "Zhifei, tell me, is your surname Qi or Night?"


    It''s over... It''s over...


    Thinking back to what he told the Old Qi last night, the little guy replied without hesitation, "If you don''t change your name, then sit down and don''t change it.


    "..." A warm and white finger pointed to the paper: "But the one written on this paper is Qi Zhifei."


    "This isn''t my test!" After Little Devil King finished speaking, he observed Wen Liang''s expression and knew that he definitely did not trust him, thus he added: "I must be another student of our class. He is called Qi Zhifei, how stupid! You see, one plus one is what he doesn''t know. "


    "Then tell me, what''s one plus one?" Wen Liang calmly asked.


    Qi Zhifei stretched out two fingers, "Two, of course it''s two!"


    After he finished speaking, he was afraid that Wen Liang would not believe him, so he pointed to another question: "This question''s answer is equal to three, this is six, this is eight, I got a perfect score on this exam!"


    The little guy looked very proud.


    When Wen Liang heard this, his answers were indeed correct.


    Thus, he started to believe the little guy''s words, and reached out to rub the little guy''s head: "Zhifei is awesome, the teacher said that he wants me to go to your classroom to take a look, then let''s go to class now?"


    Who didn''t know that he had done such a glorious thing?


    Once he went, he would be exposed 100%. Old Qi had said that if he was exposed, Mother would no longer care about him.


    He had finally found his mother with great difficulty ¡­


    After thinking about it, Qi Zhifei suddenly grabbed onto the warm wheelchair and said: "Mother, wait for me here, I''m going to the toilet!"


    "Alright." Wen Liang didn''t suspect anything and happily agreed.


    The little guy quickly ran towards the bathroom while entering his father''s number. However, it was too embarrassing for him to call his father for help.


    So later on, he changed the phone number he entered to Bao Rong''s.


    "Young Master." Bao Rong''s voice came out from the other side of the phone.


    Qi Zhifei opened his mouth and asked: "My Old Qi isn''t by your side, right?"


    Before Bao Rong could finish speaking, Qi Ye had already snatched the phone away.


    Qi Zhifei, who was on the other end of the phone, did not know that, so he continued, "I hid it from Old Qi and secretly brought Mother to my school for a family meeting. But teacher has met my mother ¡­ "


    "She even said that she wanted to go to my classroom. parenchyma, I love you. Otherwise, Old Qi, Old Qi would have ¡­ You know how to spank me, that''s too embarrassing! "


    "..." Ever since he was young, this brat had been bold. It was not strange at all that he could secretly bring Wen Liang to the school to hold a parents'' meeting for him.


    Qi Ye immediately spoke to Little Devil King on the other side of the phone, "Tonight, when you return home, you will be punished to write ''Daddy loves you'' three hundred times."


    Write ''Daddy loves you'' three hundred times?


    Little Devil King spoke to Qi Ye who was on the other end of the phone with a downcast face: "Old Qi, you should still spank me!" The word ''love'' is too hard to write. I''m only six years old in two months! "


    However, it was useless to act like a spoiled child. Because Old Qi had already hung up the phone.


    When he slowly came out of the toilet, Wen Liang had already disappeared!


    Could it be that when he went to the toilet, the Old Qi successfully tricked his mother and took her away?


    Qi Zhifei instantly beamed with joy.


    "duck egg, why are you smiling so happily? Did your father come to school? " Xin Xin wore a pink princess dress, her snow-white face was dyed with black ink. Even the pink Princess Dress was stained.


    The little girl, who was supposed to be a well-behaved girl, now bared her cute canines at him like a little boy. "I''ll tell you in secret, my dad is coming to school to give me a parents'' meeting!"


    Xin Xiao Ai''s father was a famous director named Xin Zihan, Qi Zhifei knew who he was.


    Once, Qi Zhifei fell asleep during the exam and did not do any questions, thus obtaining zero marks.


    Originally, Qi Zhifei had thought that it was nothing, but in the end, Xin Xiaoyi, who had taken the fifth rank, arrogantly gave him a name of duck egg.


    Qi Zhifei coldly swept Xin Xiaoyi with a glance, "You came late, my beautiful mother just left!"


    "It''s alright, I''ll bring you to see my dad!" Xin Xiao Ai grabbed Qi Zhifei''s hand and pulled him towards the homeroom teacher''s office.


    Little Devil King shook him off. "Your father is not as handsome as me, I''m not going!"


    "Just follow me!" Xin Xiao Ai prayed at Little Devil King.


    The Little Devil King asked unhappily: "Why?"


    "Because I told my dad I was second to last, and he didn''t believe me."


    With that, Xin Xiaoyi excitedly said, "I''ll bring you to see dad, and dad will believe me, haha ¡­"


    "..." He no longer wanted to talk to Xin Xiaoyi.


    Well, that''s it!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The moment Wen Liang stepped out of the school gates, he hurriedly hailed a taxi and reported his destination: "Master, Sempe Group Building, thank you."


    He did not know what the situation was, but Bao Rong would suddenly call her to report to the company. Yesterday, Qi Ye had clearly said that he would give his two days of rest.


    So before leaving, Wen Liang could only tell Wu Shener this as he quickly took a taxi to Sempe Group.


    When she limped into the Sempe Group building, everyone looked at her strangely, leaving Wen Liang with a stupefied expression.


    Finally, she limped in the direction of the elevator. Just as she reached the elevator door, it suddenly closed.


    Just as she was getting annoyed, the elevator door opened again.


    For a moment, Wen Liang was glad. Then, with a lame leg, he squeezed his way in.


    With the word ''thank you'' stuck in his throat, Wen Liang never expected that the person standing by the door would actually be Mu Xu.


    He lowered his head and smiled at her, then teased, "I never thought that the CEO of Sempe Group would have such strict requirements. Even disabled people have to work here. Lawyer Win''s tenacious spirit is worthy of praise. "


    "..." He truly knew how to use idioms.


    He did not know if that could be considered as a smile that was in agreement or not, but in short, she felt very awkward when she saw Mu Xu right now.


    Mu Xu pressed down on the CEO''s floor, Wen Liang hid himself in a corner and lowered the feeling of his own existence.


    It wasn''t easy for her to get into the CEO''s office. Just as Wen Liang was about to escape, someone''s leg suddenly appeared in front of her, so she accidentally jumped out of the elevator.


    Mu Xu quickly wrapped his arms around her waist and carried her out of the elevator.


    He put his arm around her waist and lowered his head. His amber eyes looked deeply into hers.


    Wen Liang looked up in astonishment and met Mu Xu''s eyes.


    A cold and familiar voice came from his side: "Mr. Mu came to my office to date?"

 C75

    Mu Xu never thought that he would be so unlucky as to order it himself to help warm it up. In the end, he just happened to be hit by Old Qi Cu Tan.


    Mu Xu, who had originally planned to let go of Wen Liang, suddenly smiled and hugged Wen Liang tighter: "President Qi, I didn''t think that your company would be so useful to employees. I am impressed by the professionalism of Lawyer Win''s work. "


    Qi Ye remained calm and collected as he looked indifferently at Mu Xu''s hand that was resting on his cold waist. The expression in his eyes was rather deep. Mu Xu was courting death, and was considering whether or not he should grant his wish.


    Even with a distance of one and a half meters between Wen Liang and Qi Ye, he could still feel the force field between them.


    The only thought in his mind was to temporarily leave this battlefield, lest it cause unnecessary misunderstandings among his colleagues who were passing by.


    Wen Liang was about to enter the company when Qi Ye suddenly called out to him. "Didn''t I tell you last night to not come to work today?"


    "Thin Secretary said ¡­."


    "Are you my lawyer or Bao Rong''s lawyer?" Qi Ye asked Wen Liang.


    From a contract point of view, she was Qi Ye''s exclusive lawyer.


    However, this did not mean that she should only listen to Qi Ye''s orders.


    Mu Xu leaned on the side of the elevator unperturbed, looking at Qi Ye and Wen Liang.


    Qi Ye pressed the elevator exclusive to the CEO, then looked towards the cool direction and spoke: "Come in."


    "No need, I''ll go look for Thin Secretary ¡­"


    Mu Xu suddenly straightened his body and walked over to the warm place: "Lawyer Win, you are just a cooperative lawyer and not a slave of President Qi. At this time, you can refuse him without fear of power.


    Originally, things were not that serious, but after hearing Mu Xu''s words, Wen Liang had no choice but to go up the elevator.


    After all, in terms of contracts, Qi Ye could be considered as her client. According to the clear rules of the public and private, she would expressionlessly enter the elevator.


    When he first met Mu Xu, Wen Liang''s impression of him remained that he was handsome, clean, and willing to help others. After all, it was him who had helped her resolve the awkwardness at that time.


    But who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Wen Liang seemed to have made a fundamental mistake in his understanding of Mu Xu.


    The elevator door closed.


    Wen Liang turned to Qi Ye and spoke to him: "Thin Secretary has something important for me to do in the company."


    "What is it?" Qi Ye asked.


    Naturally, he would not let Wen Liang know that he was the one who had given Bao Rong the call. Judging from Wen Liang''s current performance, she probably did not suspect Zhifei''s identity.


    Wen Liang shook his head, looked at Qi Ye and said calmly: "Because I don''t have time to see Thin Secretary, I naturally do not know why Thin Secretary is looking for me."


    After he replied, the entire elevator descended into silence.


    The elevator stopped on the second floor and the third floor.


    Qi Ye was a person who paid a lot of attention to privacy, this point was very clear to him. Otherwise, the third floor of the Sempe Group wouldn''t be his private car park.


    Other than Qi Ye''s car, only people who had''s special permission were allowed to enter the parking lot on the third floor.


    So when the elevator door opened, Wen Liang did not go down with Qi Ye.


    He pressed the button for the first floor''s elevator, but Qi Ye did not go out. Instead, he stood at the entrance of the elevator, blocking the elevator from closing up.


    "What orders does President Qi have?" Wen Liang asked.


    "Your medicine fell in my car last night." Qi Ye looked at the car that was parked not far away, and said to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang knew that if he did not bring the medicine back now, Qi Ye would very likely ask her why she had fled last night.


    And last night, after she had spoken her heart''s content so clearly and understood that they had completely embarrassed each other, it was difficult for her to imagine herself being able to live in peace with Qi Ye.


    So in the end, Wen Liang still limped towards the side of Qi Ye''s car.


    This time, Qi Ye did not carelessly reach out to support her, or to hug her. Instead, he followed behind Wen Liang.


    When Wen Liang walked to the side of the car, Qi Ye unlocked the car, walked straight to the driver''s seat and buckled up.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye from the window. "President Qi, where''s the medicine?"


    "The co-pilot."


    He walked around the front of the car to the passenger side and opened the door.


    "Get on the car, I''ll take you back." Qi Ye suddenly said to Wen Liang. His tone was very natural, very casual, and did not have any intent to force anything.


    From the moment he had met Qi Ye, Wen Liang had not heard such a tone from him, so when Qi Ye spoke out like this, Wen Liang''s first reaction was to be stunned.


    "Isn''t it a work injury? I''ll go to Zhongshan Road and send you back. " Qi Ye said.


    Yes, it was a work injury.


    Since he didn''t have to work, Wen Liang wanted to take advantage of this time to settle the matter of the house. Since it was on the way, Wen Liang decided to get in the car.


    Qi Ye''s attitude towards him had clearly changed since he talked so much about their relationship yesterday.


    Qi Ye had always been a quiet person, so as long as Wen Liang didn''t open his mouth, he would absolutely not take the initiative to find a topic to talk.


    In the past, if she had the chance to sit by her side, she would definitely be able to blabber on endlessly, pestering Qi Ye to progress from poetry to philosophy.


    Of course, a large majority of it was mainly because she was extremely confident in swearing an oath to Qi Ye that she would definitely marry him in the future.


    Following a warm silence, the entire carriage remained silent. Just when the air in the carriage was about to freeze up, Qi Ye finally stopped the carriage at her front door.


    Glancing down at the metal door, Wen Liang felt very lucky. At least the landlord didn''t have to lock her up again today.


    With an extremely unfamiliar tone, Wen Liang said to Qi Ye: "Thank you."


    Then he opened the car door and walked in the direction of the metal door.


    Qi Ye looked to the side and took a glance at the anti-inflammatory medicine that had landed on the passenger seat, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a meaningful smile.


    In the end, he was still the one who had lost all his warmth. Wherever he went, he would lose his way. It was likely that he would never be able to cure it.


    Grabbing the anti-inflammatory medicine on the passenger seat, Qi Ye pushed open the door and stepped out with his long legs.


    "Warm." Qi Ye''s voice travelled from his back to his cold ears.


    The magnetic voice was deep and pleasant to hear. Wen Liang subconsciously stopped and turned around.


    "Why?" Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye with a calm expression, then saw the two boxes of anti-inflammatory medicine in his hands.


    She instantly understood the reason why Qi Ye had chased here, so she extended her hand towards him and politely said, "Thank you."


    Repeatedly saying "thank you", had completely isolated Wen Liang and Qi Ye as being the most familiar group of strangers.


    Qi Ye stood in front of Wen Liang, and looked down at her from above. His gaze was calm, and within his calm gaze, there was a deep meaning that no one could understand.


    The French Parasol Tree on the side of the street was in the midst of falling leaves. The scattered golden leaves floated from the side of the street to Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s front. It landed between the two of them in an elegant manner, finally landing on the red diamond on the road.


    The sound of the fluid rustling was pleasant to the ears.


    Wen Liang kept extending his hand to Qi Ye, waiting for Qi Ye to pass the antidote to him.


    However, just like that, the two of them looked at each other. As they looked at each other, they became lost in thought.


    In the end, Wen Liang was the first to react.


    She awkwardly took back her hand.


    She had already retracted her hand, but right at this moment, Qi Ye bent down and grabbed her wrist.


    Wen Liang wasn''t able to stand stably with just a script. With a light clench of his fist, he instantly jumped two steps in Ye Zichen''s direction.


    Qi Ye didn''t take the next aggressive step. Instead, he reached out and placed the two boxes of anti-inflammatory medicine in his hands that were still warm and cold. "Three times a day, two pills at a time."


    "Oh, thank you." After thanking her, Wen Liang wanted to take back his hand, but it was as if a strong glue had been placed on his hand. The moment Qi Ye''s palm touched her wrist, he could not let go.


    Wen Liang used a bit of strength and tried to pull his hand away.


    After slapping several times, Qi Ye remained unmoved.


    When she gave up, he let go.


    This time, Wen Liang didn''t even bid farewell and just turned around.


    "What you said last night ¡­" Qi Ye spoke again.


    Wen Liang opened his mouth and interrupted, "There are some things that I have only said once. If President Qi can remember them, then so be it."


    She didn''t want to repeat some hurtful words again because at the same time she said them, she was also inflicting injuries on herself by exchanging her life for her own.


    Wen Liang didn''t turn around. Instead, he walked forward with firm steps.


    All of a sudden, from who knows which floor, a basin of dirty water was splashed onto the warm and cooling atmosphere.


    In that instant, Qi Ye instinctively took three steps at a time, and pushed Wen Liang away ¡­

 C76

    All of the dirty water poured onto Qi Ye''s body, and splashed all over him from head to toe.


    Although Wen Liang was pushed away by Qi Ye in the nick of time, he still could not avoid being splashed all over.


    Wen Liang was completely dumbfounded. Naturally, he could not think of whether he should dodge or extend his hand to stop her.


    She watched helplessly as the woman''s palm was about to land on her face. Only then did Wen Liang react and stretch out his arm to block it.


    Before Wen Liang could raise his arm, a strong force came from the side.


    Qi Ye did not know when he made his move, but he had managed to grab onto the berserk woman''s wrist.


    The woman had been excited to begin with. She had directly targeted Wen Liang, never expecting that the people beside Wen Liang would help her.


    Therefore, the moment Qi Ye grabbed her wrist, she panicked.


    The force from her wrist was pulling on her nerves.


    The curly-haired woman was in so much pain that she voluntarily let go of the hand that was holding onto her warm hair.


    Looking at the few strands of hair that was forcibly torn off her head by the lady, Qi Ye''s gaze was so deep that it terrified people.


    He didn''t expect that the woman would suddenly shout shamelessly, "Hey, hey. Come and see everyone. This shameless bitch is not only trying to seduce my husband, but also bringing a adulterer to bully an honest man!" Everyone tell me, is there even justice in this? "


    The woman''s ghostly wails attracted the attention of a group of people.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye had their backs to the heart of the crowd.


    With the curly-haired woman in the lead, with her back to the audience, everyone began to criticize Wen Liang, this shameless third party.


    Wen Liang was truly baffled. She could say that she didn''t even know this woman?


    "Do you know her?" Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang and asked.


    Wen Liang shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know him."


    "Did you hear that?" Qi Ye released the woman''s hand, then gently embraced her warm shoulder. "You want to say that my wife seduced your husband? I really can''t think of a good reason why my wife would do this. "


    Qi Ye carried Wen Liang and turned around, the crowd had just started cursing Xiao San, and when they saw Qi Ye and Wen Liang standing together, with his powerful aura, they immediately kept quiet.


    The man standing beside this so called ''Xiao San'' was so outstanding, and he also had quite a good appearance. Looking at that shrew behind him, could her husband be better than this man in front of her? So good that even ''Little San'' couldn''t help but seduce him. It wouldn''t be realistic at a glance!


    Wen Liang didn''t expect Qi Ye to stand up and call her wife in front of everyone when she was being splashed with water just now.


    Things that had not been done when they were married were now done with ease.


    Even if Wen Liang didn''t know what was good for him, Wen Liang knew that Qi Ye was helping him. Thus, she would naturally not inappropriately push him away.


    At that moment, a man in a blue T-shirt and big slippers appeared with a woman in a white dress. She was holding a shopping bag in her hand.


    The man was still shamelessly talking to the woman in the white dress beside him, "Darling, I''ll be leaving now. I''ll definitely divorce that tigress when I get back, don''t worry."


    "I don''t believe you! I want to go with you. "


    The man felt a little helpless, and began to coax again, "That tigress is so fierce, what if she hurts the child in your stomach? I can''t regret it to death when the time comes. "


    "Qin Tianzhu!" The shrew who had splashed Qi Ye with water just now suddenly roared at the man in the blue t-shirt.


    The surrounding crowd quickly opened up a path.


    The woman charged in the direction of the man, "Qin Tianzhu, so this is the little vixen. You heartless, heartless person, I''ll help you take care of your mother and sister, and you''ll raise a mistress for me from the outside! Divorce? You still want to divorce me? Let me tell you, Qin Tianzhu, don''t even think about it! "


    After saying that, the woman swung her fist in the direction of Little Three.


    Little Three quickly hid behind Qin Tianzhu.


    "Wife, don''t be agitated, don''t be agitated!" It''s not what you think ¡­ " Qin Tianzhu quickly protected Little San and pulled his wife.


    Xiao San looked at Qin Tianzhu''s wife and said, "Sister-in-law, brother Tian and I are truly in love. Even my mother-in-law has agreed to let us be together. You can''t have children yourself, so you can''t blame me for having Brother Tian''s child, right? Grandma said, which family would be willing to marry a chicken that couldn''t lay eggs? Just sign the divorce agreement! Anyway, Brother Tian will definitely divorce you! "


    Wen Liang slightly frowned. Since when did Xiao San become so arrogant?


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but think of Yue Lan.


    Remembering that she had once begged her with a child.


    She sincerely kneeled in front of her, and said to her: "Warmth, I am pregnant with the child of Mr. Qi, I truly love him. I beg you, for our sake, let me have the baby? I promise that after the child is born, I will definitely not disturb you and the Mr. Qi. I beg of you ¡­ "


    Wen Liang had already forgotten what kind of expression he had on his face at that time. He could only remember her sitting on the sofa and looking at Yue Lan kneeling in front of him for a long time before she finally opened her mouth and asked, "Qi Ye ¡­ He agreed to let you have the baby? "


    When she thought back to how calm she was back then, knowing that her closest friend slept with her most beloved man and even had a child, she was still able to ask that emotionless question.


    Her heart had been dead since then ¡­


    Yue Lan was pregnant, how could she not be?


    Yue Lan was extremely beautiful, and when she cried, she looked very pitiful. Her eyes were red as she looked at Wen Liang and said, "Warm, I beg of you, please let me give birth to my child! I promise that after the child is born, I will take the child and go somewhere far away. I will never appear in front of you and Mr. Qi again. "I swear."


    "What will you swear?" Wen Liang remembered that at that time, she only gave a cold smile and said to Yue Lan: "On my wedding with Qi Ye, he also swore an oath to me that he would only love me and only be good to me and never abandon me, and that he would live together with me ¡­"


    Wen Liang did not bother with Yue Lan who was kneeling in the hall. He heard that she was kneeling in the hall the entire time.


    Later, when Qi Ye came back, he helped her to leave.


    Since then, before Wen Liang entered the delivery room, he had not seen Yue Lan ever again.


    Qi Ye would still come back everyday, showing great concern and concern for her every day. He would even lie on her stomach every night and tell the baby a bedtime story.


    It was as if nothing happened to Yue Lan. Qi Ye did not say anything, nor did Wen Liang.


    In those days, he felt very happy and satisfied lying to himself.


    Until the moment when she and Yue Lan were pushed into the delivery room together ¡­


    Wen Liang didn''t want to remember anymore.


    He also did not want to see this farce anymore.


    She turned around and left Qi Ye behind, and directly went upstairs.


    Qi Ye hesitated for two seconds and followed behind Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang took out the key and opened the door. He was glad that the landlord had changed the lock on the iron door downstairs.


    Qi Ye followed Wen Liang into her room. Wen Liang did not stop his.


    After all, Qi Ye had made such a mess for his sake, even if it was a stranger, it was reasonable for her to say thank you.


    Wen Liang took out a brand-new gray plaid towel from the closet and handed it to Qi Ye. "The bathroom is behind you."


    After he finished speaking, Wen Liang took out a man''s suit from the closet and gave it to Qi Ye.


    Originally, Qi Ye wanted to ask this man where his clothes came from, but upon receiving it, he realised that he left it behind in Wen Liang''s house after pretending to be drunk.


    The doorbell suddenly rang. Wen Liang was surprised to hear someone knocking on the door.


    Thinking that he might be the landlord, Wen Liang limped over to the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw the landlord standing outside.


    "Brother Liu, are you here to collect the rent?" I''m sorry I didn''t get it in time, but can I give it to you later? " Wen Liang asked politely.


    However, the landlord laughed vulgarly: "Miss Wen, I know about your situation. I know it''s not easy for a woman like you, but my wife is too aggressive.


    Wen Liang smiled and said, "Thank you, Big Brother Liu."


    "No need to thank me, no need to thank me." As Liu Dafu said that, he extended his hand out towards the direction of the warm feeling, and caressed the white and tender hands that she had placed on the doorframe.


    Wen Liang was so frightened that she immediately pulled her hand away. The hand that was originally against the door frame was pulled away and the landlord entered her living room without any problems.


    "Big Brother Liu, what are you doing?" Wen Liang stared at Liu Dafu in anger, he suddenly had an extremely bad premonition, and turned to flee.


    However, Liu Dafu suddenly grabbed her hand, and then squeezed her hand towards the room fiercely, and said with a wretched smile: "Of course I''ll fuck you, if you do that from Big Brother Liu, Big Brother Liu''s house will definitely not charge you a single cent."

 C77

    "How about you fuck me and I''ll give you money instead?" At some point in time, Qi Ye had opened the bathroom door. He was only wearing his boxers, and didn''t even have time to put on his clothes.


    Qi Ye had a good figure and had the ability to make people lick his screen. His skin was rather white, and when transparent droplets of water dripped from his body, Wen Liang couldn''t help but set his gaze on him.


    Before her brain could react, she was already limping over to Qi Ye''s side.


    "Give me your phone." Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang calmly.


    Wen Liang did not understand what Qi Ye wanted to do, but he still handed the phone over to Qi Ye.


    Her cell phone had never had a password. Su Xiaomi often said that she didn''t seem like a modern person at all.


    Wen Liang watched Qi Ye''s hand quickly dial twice on the phone''s screen, and then, he placed the phone by his ear.


    The landlord thought that Qi Ye was going to call the police and sneered: "Heh, who doesn''t give face to me, Liu Dafu, to these policemen?"


    "Hello, landlord Mrs. Zhang? I''m a 3-12 tenant, and your husband is sexually harassing me... "


    Liu Dafu never thought that Qi Ye would actually use a warm phone to call his wife. It was amazing to hear that.


    He quickly charged towards Qi Ye''s direction, wanting to snatch the phone from his hands.


    But Qi Ye''s hands were quick, his body only moved slightly to the side, and the landlord smashed into the wall at the side.


    After easily dodging the landlord, Qi Ye said to Fang Dongtaitai who was on the other end of the phone, "If you have time, come over and see your husband for the last time."


    "..." Anyone who heard this would know that he was a very threatening person, let alone under such circumstances.


    Judging from Qi Ye''s nimble dodging, the landlord knew that he was definitely not Qi Ye''s match.


    Moreover, just by thinking about that phone call, one could tell that his wife would be coming soon. Right now, the most important thing was to not let his wife catch him red-handed. If she didn''t get caught on the spot, then he could just call her ''thief'' and bite her back.


    The landlord changed his strategy and walked towards the door.


    Qi Ye had already expected the landlord''s goal.


    With a kick from his long leg, the door was kicked back into the room.


    Wen Liang did not know if Qi Ye was angry, but the action of kicking the door open was indeed not gentle at all.


    "Warm, pass me the bathrobe." Qi Ye stood at the door and spoke to Wen Liang.


    Hearing the word "warm" come out from his mouth again, Wen Liang subconsciously did as he said and walked towards the bathroom with a lame leg.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape from Qi Ye''s hands, Liu Dafu could only think of using Wen Liang as a hostage, and ran towards the direction of Wen Liang.


    Qi Ye casually threw the badminton racket on top of the shoe shelf towards Liu Dafu''s direction.


    The moment Wen Liang realized Liu Dafu was heading towards her direction, without even thinking about it, she picked up the mop in the bathroom and threw it towards Liu Dafu.


    Liu Dafu never thought that he would be pummeled in the back of his head. Ignoring the fact that he got hit by the badminton racket, he also ate a mouthful of toilet mop.


    Knocking sounds came from outside the door. Qi Ye did not immediately open the door, but looked warm and cold, "Warm, bathrobe."


    Wen Liang then threw down the mop, took his bathrobe and returned to Qi Ye''s side.


    After carelessly putting on the bathrobe, Qi Ye pulled at a cool hand and opened the door.


    Mrs. Zhang looked inside the house anxiously, only to see Qi Ye, who was wearing a bathrobe, standing obediently beside his.


    Before Wen Liang could think of how to deal with this matter, because Qi Ye''s hit with the rod was not light, Liu Dafu fell onto the ground in pain.


    Qi Ye played badminton very well. He had played on behalf of the city''s badminton team before, but after he was selected by the national team, he directly rejected the chance to win honor for his country in the future.


    At that time, Wen Liang had been pestering the teachers of the school''s badminton team, and it wasn''t easy for her to get an assistant who could accompany Qi Ye to participate in the national tournament.


    He did not expect that after Qi Ye won the award, he would actually give up the chance to win honor for his country. At that time, he was gentle, cold and serious, and regretfully asked Qi Ye: "Such an honorable thing, why didn''t you agree to it? Isn''t it good to win honor for our country? "


    "Rather than bringing glory to our country, I would rather drive the growth of our country''s economy."


    When he thought about it at the time, he felt that it was a boastful boast.


    But when he looked at it now, only then did Wen Liang realize that Qi Ye had always kept his word.


    When she regained her senses, Qi Ye had already pulled his hand and was walking out the door.


    The slap he gave the landlord wasn''t light, at the moment, Mrs. Zhang had already ran to Liu Dafu.


    However, Qi Ye directly held her hand and walked downstairs.


    Obviously, he did not intend to explain what had just happened.


    Mrs. Zhang also did not expect Wen Liang and Qi Ye, the two main culprits of this incident, to leave with their hands held together.


    Thus, he stood up and chased after Wen Liang and Qi Ye.


    At this time, Qi Ye was also wearing a bathrobe, he clearly should have stopped to settle the matter, but for some reason, when Mrs Zhang caught up, his first reaction was to quickly grab onto Qi Ye''s hand and run downstairs.


    Right at that moment, Qi Ye easily held her up horizontally.


    Fang Dongtaitai cursed from behind them while wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. In the end, Fang Dongtaitai had no choice but to turn back and check on Liu Dafu''s injuries. No matter what, Wen Liang was definitely still their lodger, and would not be able to escape no matter how hard he tried.


    This was probably the quietest and most obedient time she had been in his arms ever since Wen Liang and Qi Ye had reunited.


    She did not struggle, but obediently reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, allowing him to carry her downstairs.


    He didn''t even know why Qi Ye had brought her along to leave at this time, rather than directly confronting Fang Dongtaitai himself.


    Qi Ye placed Wen Liang on the passenger seat and helped her fasten her seat belt.


    He walked around to the front of the car in a bathrobe.


    After the car was started, Wen Liang suddenly recalled the scene where the landlord was eating a mop. He could not help but find it funny.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qi Ye''s calm voice came from the side. Although the man in the bathrobe was in a sorry state, it was unable to cover up his exceptional charm.


    Wen Liang didn''t turn around to look at him. Instead, he shook his head and said, "Nothing."


    After a moment of silence, Wen Liang felt that she should at least thank him for today''s matter.


    So she kept looking out of the window, thinking about what to say for a long time, before finally turning and looking at Qi Ye.


    "Thank you verbally, I don''t accept." As if he had already expected the purpose of Wen Liang''s turn, he spoke his mind first.


    "Then I won''t thank you." Wen Liang didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Her life had been one where she almost committed suicide for his sake. Now, a word of thanks seemed so cheap.


    "Treat me to a bowl of noodles!" Qi Ye suddenly said.


    She didn''t expect him to make such a simple request. After reacting for a while, she nodded. "Oh."


    "How''s Tian Tian?" Qi Ye asked.


    "Didn''t you take it apart already?" Wen Liang replied without hesitation.


    It used to be a noodle restaurant near the school. It used to smell good, but when I heard something happened at the boss''s house, it closed five years ago.


    When they were studying, Wen Liang had especially liked to go to the noodle shop to order a bowl of dumplings. Because the boss''s dumplings were extremely filling, accurately speaking, that place was the place where Wen Liang fell in love with Qi Ye at first sight. If Qi Ye had not suddenly mentioned it, Wen Liang would have thought that he had forgotten about it.


    However, when he inadvertently brought it up, those memories that he didn''t want to look back on suddenly began to grow insanely, as if spring wind was blowing once again.


    Qi Ye replied: "Previously, it was the boss that failed to manage the business well, but the boss knows his wrongs and started a new business."


    It was clearly a noodle shop, but Wen Liang could hear a different meaning behind Qi Ye''s words.


    It felt like he was borrowing the noodle shop to paraphrase their marriage.


    The previous marriage, because they did not run well, had come to the point of divorce, so he now knew his mistake and went back to it.


    Or ¡­ Was it just that she was thinking too much?


    No matter what the answer was, Wen Liang didn''t want to pry further.


    Therefore, she looked at Qi Ye and flatly continued: "It''s good to do business, if you did something wrong, you can start over. But as a person, you might not have to do it, right?"

 C78

    His family had learned to be warm and bad, and had learned to beat cattle across mountains, borrowing their strength to fight. It hit him hard with his metaphor.


    However, Qi Ye still had a warm and confused expression on his face.


    However, the slap that Qi Ye gave the landlord today was not easy to deal with. It was probably accompanied by all his belongings and it was not even worth the landlord''s medical expenses ¡­ ¡­


    Wen Liang turned around to find that Qi Ye was wearing sunglasses and a mask, looking very calm.


    Wen Liang didn''t want to talk anymore. He dragged the nearest storefront and walked in. Pointing at the suit on the plastic model at the door, he said to the shop assistant, "Give him that suit."


    President Qi seemed to enjoy the feeling of someone helping him match clothes, so the moment he walked into the shop, he sat down on the sofa with a peaceful heart and crossed his legs, looking elegantly in the direction of the cool.


    The clerk took the grey suit and handed it to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang immediately threw it into Qi Ye''s embrace. "Quickly go and exchange."


    Qi Ye leisurely took the clothes and entered the fitting room. The shop assistant outside began to discuss in hushed tones.


    "He looks like a President Qi!"


    "I think so too. If not for the robe I was wearing, I would have thought that President Qi was here for a private interview!"


    "They look too similar."


    "Why don''t you go and ask?" One of the waiters encouraged the other girl, and then looked in the direction of the warm atmosphere.


    This was Qi Ye''s shopping mall, Wen Liang only knew about it after hearing the shop assistant''s whispers.


    Actually, she had long since heard the conversation between the shop assistants. It was just that she thought that they probably wouldn''t take the initiative to come over and ask her, so she pretended not to hear it.


    But she never would have thought that the short shop assistant would actually come to her side and ask her, "Miss, that mister just now, is he President Qi?"


    Without thinking, Wen Liang replied, "No."


    "It''s really not true, then he really looks too similar to President Qi ¡­"


    "Warm, does it look good?" Qi Ye changed into the dark gray suit and came out of fitting room.


    He took off his sunglasses, revealing his deep and exquisite facial features.


    In the next second, he revealed his face to the shop assistant. That was great!


    Qi ¡­ President Qi? " Even the manager of the clothing store was startled, and looked at Qi Ye in shock.


    Qi Ye walked over to Wen Liang and gently placed his hand on her shoulder. Then, he smiled at the manager. People often say that I look very much like him. Even my family''s Warmth is often mistaken, but Sempe Group''s people are too trash, my family''s Warmth hates him, so all of you better not be like that scum. "


    "..." Wen Liang''s eyes widened as she turned to look at Qi Ye. She wanted to ask Mr. Qi if smacking him in the face hurt or not.


    Even if he did not want to admit that he was Qi Ye, there was no need to use such a crazy method right?


    Which one of his tendons was wrong to admit that he was a scum? Although what he said made sense ¡­


    Qi Ye spoke a few words so arrogantly that the clerk girls did not dare to continue anymore.


    "Are you buying these clothes?" Wen Liang pretended to ignore what Qi Ye had said just now, and returned to the main topic at hand.


    But Qi Ye asked her again, "Is it nice to watch it?"


    Was he asking for her opinion? As the president of Sempe Group, he would wear whatever he wanted to wear. Even if he had to ask for advice, it would be a matter of his family''s stylist, so what did it have to do with her?


    "If I say I''m not good-looking, then aren''t you going to buy it?" Wen Liang replied with a cold ridicule.


    Qi Ye nodded seriously, then said: "Mn, just buy whatever you want."


    "Then if I ask you to ¡­" Wen Liang suddenly changed the topic, "To settle the bill."


    Qi Ye naturally knew that Wen Liang did not want to say this sentence. If he did not guess wrongly, this woman wanted to say to him, "Then I''m telling you to go and die, why don''t you go and die?"


    The corner of Qi Ye''s lips raised into a smile, and then, he handed over a bank card to the shop assistant.


    "Buy your sister!" Wen Liang felt like he had been holding back a bellyful of anger, and it all came out at once.


    Qi Ye put the warm white bathrobe into his shopping bag and then spoke up behind Wen Liang: "I don''t have a sister, buy me. I will give you a discount and sell it at a cheap price."


    Originally, Qi Ye thought that Wen Liang would be angry at this point in time, or perhaps, he simply ignored him.


    Surprisingly, he would turn his head and ask, "How many discount?"


    "How many discounts do you want?"


    "Fracture."


    "..." He should have known that this little girl wouldn''t be so easy to serve.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qi Ye brought Wen Liang to the entrance of the noodle shop only to find out that the noodle shop was located upstairs in the mall. The small noodles that used to cost five dollars had now been sold in a prime location for thirty-eight bowls. Her favorite dumpling had also turned into forty-two.


    If he had known earlier that the price would be so sky-high, he wouldn''t have agreed.


    The noodle shop was getting better and better decorated. There was even a private room. It wasn''t a waste of such an expensive price.


    Qi Ye entered the room while feeling warm.


    When the shop owner saw Wen Liang, he immediately recalled, "Why does this girl look so familiar? She must have ordered two taels of dumplings, right?"


    The boss'' words were said to Qi Ye, and it could be seen that Qi Ye and the boss were very familiar with each other.


    Wen Liang nodded with a smile. "Boss is right. It''s still two taels of dumplings."


    The boss sized up Wen Liang and Qi Ye from head to toe, then went to cook with a smile on his face.


    Qi Ye opened the chopsticks and handed them over to Wen Liang: "How do you plan to settle the landlord''s problem?"


    "Pay up." With Mrs. Zhang''s money-loving personality, she was going to give her a good beating this time.


    Now that things had come to this, other than accepting, there was nothing else Wen Liang could do.


    Qi Ye obviously did not want this reply, but he still looked at Wen Liang and said: "I was the one who beat him up, at that time, how much compensation would the other party want, I want from the money you owe me."


    Regarding this, Wen Liang was impolite.


    But since the matter was caused by her in the first place, she said to Qi Ye in a very fair and equitable manner, "Let''s split each of us in half!"


    The hand Qi Ye was holding the chopsticks with, paused for a moment. It turned out that the relationship between the two of them had unknowingly gotten this far, it seemed that they should do something about it.


    But in order to avoid scaring Wen Liang away right now, Qi Ye nodded his head and agreed in the end: "Okay."


    The owner brought the warm dumpling and Qi Ye''s beef noodles over. After tormenting themselves for half a day, Wen Liang was truly hungry. He was wolfing down the food without any regard for his appearance.


    Qi Ye was hungry as well, but he did not move the noodle soup in front of him. He was too focused on watching Wen Liang and forgot about the fact that he was hungry.


    "Move." Qi Ye suddenly said to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang chewed on half a dumpling, and raised his head in a daze. He stopped what he was doing and looked up at Qi Ye.


    "Sempe Group has their own employee dorms, and so does law firm Hao Lin. "Choose a safe place to stay." Qi Ye suddenly put down her chopsticks and looked at Wen Liang.


    There was a seriousness in her eyes that she had never shown before.


    He said to her, "Even though we''re divorced, you don''t have to put yourself through so much."


    Wen Liang didn''t know where her good luck came from today. A moment ago, someone had splashed dirty water on her and pulled at her hair, scolding her for being such a shameless third party. The next moment, he was almost insulted by the landlord...


    What happened today was the day where Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s luck was the worst in the five years since their divorce.


    Awkward?


    The answer was yes.


    However...


    "Like you said, we got divorced five years ago, so it doesn''t matter if I live or die, the wolf is not in a sorry state, it has nothing to do with you."


    After he finished speaking, Wen Liang lowered his head and continued eating the dumplings.


    Just a second ago, she felt that this dumpling was the most beautiful thing in the world, but this second, it tasted like chewing wax.


    Looking at the warm, cold dumplings that were stuffing themselves into her mouth, Qi Ye finally made a move and grabbed her wrist, stopping her movements.


    Wen Liang used up all his strength and pulled Qi Ye''s wrist away. Finally, he could no longer endure anymore and smashed the chopsticks, "What the f * * k do you want to do? When I first loved you, you pushed me away time and time again. When I was ready to give up on you, you came again to marry me. When I love you so much that I want to die, you create the illusion that you love me too and I am pregnant with your child. Just when I was unable to extricate myself from the joy of pregnancy, my best friend came to tell me that she had secretly spent time with you. When I was pregnant in October, you took great care of me, yet on the day of my delivery, you stood outside the operation room and said that you wanted to save Yue Lan''s child ¡­ Do you have a split personality? I love you so much that I don''t even want my dignity anymore. Qi Ye, I am also a human, I also have emotions, and I can feel pain ¡­ I beg of you, please let me go ¡­ "Can you let me go?"

 C79

    This was the first time that Wen Liang had gotten so angry since his outburst in the hospital five years ago.


    After a long period of silence, he suddenly looked up at Wen Liang and asked, "Will you marry someone you don''t love?"


    Not what?


    Would he not believe in love, or would he not marry a woman he did not love?


    Wen Liang didn''t understand what Qi Ye meant.


    She only knew that he had called her Miss Wen, called her Lawyer Win, called her Warmth, but had never used the name Warmth to call her that.


    From Qi Ye''s current expression, Wen Liang knew that he was serious.


    As if he felt that what he said just now wasn''t clear enough, Qi Ye added on: "I won''t marry a woman that I don''t love. I used to be, I am, and will be."


    Marriage was not a joke, and he had always been serious about it. From the moment he had married her to the moment he had personally watched her sign the divorce agreement, every decision he had made had been carefully thought out.


    He said that she would not marry a woman she did not love. Hearing this, Wen Liang''s eyes reddened, but the red rims of his eyes contained a mocking smile.


    "Is that your answer?" She looked at Qi Ye, her red eyes filled with tears, but stubbornly held them back, not allowing them to fall.


    "How much love must a man have to say something like that?" She looked at him mockingly and smiled. "What you mean is that you love me when you first married me?"


    Love, of course he did. If he didn''t volunteer, who could force him to have a marriage?


    That was what Wen Liang had thought too.


    But now, listening to Qi Ye''s words.


    The sarcastic smile on his face deepened. "Yes, you love me. You loved me when we were married. It''s just that I stopped loving you after we got married, because you fell in love with my best friend! Or rather, you still love me ¡­ It''s just that you love Yue Lan more than me. So when you never mentioned divorce, your family''s red flag did not fall, while the colorful flags fluttered outside. Your love, so great, so fraternal ¡­ "


    "Yue Lan..." Qi Ye gently bit down on these two words. A moment later, he raised his head, and with a deep gaze, he looked at Wen Liang, and asked her: "What do you think, that she is worthy of my love?"


    Is that so? Where?


    During the countless nights in the past, Wen Liang had always been thinking about this problem.


    But love is always unreasonable, illogical, and without connections. So what if she loved Qi Ye for so many years, didn''t she also have no reason to love him?


    Her eyes were red as she looked at Qi Ye with a smile: "Then you probably forgot. I asked you this question out of foolishness. "


    That day, Yue Lan personally took the pregnancy slip and knelt in front of Wen Liang, begging for his permission to give birth to the child belonging to Qi Ye.


    Yue Lan thought that Qi Ye would go to work at the company that day. In fact, Qi Ye should also have come to the company that day, but that afternoon, Wen Liang agreed to go to the hospital for an examination. Originally, Qi Ye didn''t need to accompany her, but he decided to work at home in the morning.


    Wen Liang didn''t want to disturb Qi Ye''s work, so he went downstairs to watch TV.


    It just so happened that Yue Lan called to invite her to meet him. She did not know how, but she was warm and warm enough to let Yue Lan come straight to the Jin Nan Hao Garden.


    But she absolutely did not expect Yue Lan to come and tell her that she was pregnant with Qi Ye''s child.


    Yue Lan stubbornly kneeled in front of Wen Liang, saying that he had to give birth to that child. She also said that Qi Ye had already promised her that he would allow her to give birth to that child.


    That was the first time Wen Liang found out that Qi Ye had cheated.


    The one who cheated was her best friend, the best friend who had once agreed to share good fortune and suffering together.


    She didn''t know how she had managed to handle her emotions in that instant. She only knew that it was the first time Yue Lan cried until he was in tears and knelt in front of her, where she could still turn around expressionlessly.


    Yue Lan was kneeling in the great hall, Wen Liang had to exert a great amount of strength to restrain his anger, to the point where he could calmly push open the door to the study.


    At that time, when Qi Ye saw her push open the door and enter, he smiled lovingly as he put down the pen he was signing. He walked up and gently embraced her waist from behind: "Are you bored?"


    He was so good to her, so gentle.


    With his back facing Qi Ye, he could not see her eyes which were already completely red.


    She tried her best to keep her voice calm as she said to Qi Ye, "The child in my stomach, don''t want anymore, alright?"


    He remembered that time, Qi Ye had excitedly straightened her body, his serious expression carrying a trace of displeasure, "Fool, what nonsense are you spouting? How can we not have our children? "


    "As long as it''s your child, you want it, don''t you?" When Wen Liang got excited, his nose started to turn red.


    Qi Ye also instantly understood from Wen Liang''s expression, he released the hands that were holding Wen Liang''s shoulder, and slightly frowned, then asked: "Yue Lan is here?"


    From the warm silence, Qi Ye already received his answer.


    He walked towards the door with his slender legs.


    Wen Liang suddenly reached out and grabbed his sleeve, sobbing softly. "Was I the one that didn''t do well?"


    Qi Ye stopped walking and turned around. He gently rubbed her soft hair and said: "Everywhere is good."


    "Yue Lan said ¡­ The one in her womb, is your child. Big brother Qi, she lied to me. You lied to me too. She''s not pregnant, is she? "


    "Good girl, this is not what you think. Give me some time, I will definitely explain everything properly." As he said that, Qi Ye gently opened the sleeves of his robe with her hands, and then quickly walked down the stairs.


    At that time, she was really stupid!


    Yet because of his'' explanation '', he deceived himself by telling others that he must believe in Qi Ye, that he wasn''t that kind of person, and that he wouldn''t really be together with Yue Lan.


    The sound of the face-smacking fact was especially loud.


    When Wen Liang came out of the study, he found out from the servant that Qi Ye had left with Yue Lan.


    Qi Ye did not come back until the morning of the next day.


    Wen Liang waited for him for a whole day and night without thinking. She waited for him to come back and explain everything.


    He had waited for a whole day and night, yet he got such an explanation...


    Qi Ye took a handful of broken glass and ruthlessly rubbed it into the warm heart. At first, the pain made him unable to breathe, until he became numb.


    Seeing the orange lipstick on the collar of his white shirt, how could she not know that it was Yue Lan''s favorite color?


    She reached out and grabbed the man''s collar. "Is this the explanation you want to give me? How could you do this to me, to protect the child in her womb, what about mine? What should I do? "


    Wen Liang pointed at his own stomach. "This is also your flesh and blood!" If I don''t touch her, will you be able to guarantee that she doesn''t touch me either? "


    "Warm, listen to me, don''t touch the child in Yue Lan''s stomach. I swear to you, Yue Lan will not do anything evil to the child in your stomach. I guarantee that I won''t let her appear in front of you while you''re pregnant ¡­ "


    "Are you still human? How can you have her pregnant with your child? How can I? Why, why her? Why is it her? "


    "Warm, don''t compare yourself to her. You''re not her." He held her close, as if he wanted to rub her into his own blood.


    Initially, Wen Liang had thought that all these distant memories had vanished with the destruction of their marriage. However, she didn''t expect that she would be able to remember it so vividly just because of a few casual words from Qi Ye.


    She laughed coldly as she looked at Qi Ye: "At first, it was you who told me not to compete with her, and you said I''m not her. I thought that when I was pregnant, you would spend every day with me and that''s the reason why you love me. I thought that during those countless nights when you were with me and your baby, you would at least be a little reluctant to leave, but you, who stood outside the operation room and said that you wanted to save Yue Lan, spoke with such determination! "


    Wen Liang finally cried out loud. With a hoarse voice, he looked at Qi Ye and shouted, "Those are our children, how can you say that you don''t want to save them? Why did you let me live? Why didn''t you let me die with that child? "I have no one to worry about me in this world ¡­"


    Before she could even finish her despairing words, Qi Ye had grabbed her by the waist and pulled her into his embrace fiercely. He lowered his head and covered her chattering red lips ¡­

 C80

    Mr. Night, are you free?


    The kiss was so thick that it blocked her throat, so much so that she forgot what she was going to say in the end.


    From the initial struggle to the moment he was unable to resist, all Wen Liang could remember was how anxious he was when he took away his breath. It was a process that left a deep impression in her mind.


    Even in the end, she did not turn around, but looked towards the direction of the door with her back facing Qi Ye and spoke, "You all have not slept, but did that child jump out from a crack in the stone?"


    After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Qi Ye''s words, and had already opened the door and left.


    Qi Ye did not chase after his. After he said that, he did not continue to explain either. Wen Liang warned himself repeatedly in the depths of her heart, that Qi Ye did this on purpose, that he had said these words on purpose, that he had disturbed her mind on purpose. But in the deepest part of her heart, she couldn''t help but want to believe him.


    When the phone rang, Wen Liang took out his phone, and upon seeing that the caller was Su Xiaomi, he pressed the answer button.


    "Where are you now? I just got back from a business trip to find you, but your family ended up acting like they were thieves. That Fang Dongtaitai of yours is simply a late stage neurotic. She said you took a wild man and sent her husband to the hospital. Are you hurt? " Su Xiaomi''s concern for him was genuine, causing Wen Liang''s heart to feel warm.


    Wild man? Fang Dongtaitai''s vocabulary was really huge.


    "I''m fine." Wen Liang returned to Su Xiaomi all thanks to that wild man.


    She wiped her lips with her arm.


    Su Xiaomi''s fiery voice came from the other end of the phone, "Where are you right now? I''ll go and find you right now."


    Wen Liang reported his position to Su Xiaomi. Su Xiaomi called for a taxi and it only took ten minutes.


    Seeing Wen Liang''s limp, Su Xiaomi frowned: "Didn''t you say that everything was fine? "Why did you put plaster on all of them?"


    "This has nothing to do with the landlord. I''m wearing my own high-heeled shoes." Wen Liang extended his arm and placed it on Su Xiaomi''s shoulder.


    Su Xiaomi frowned as she looked at Wen Liang. Then, she found a coffee shop and asked Wen Liang to sit down.


    "What happened between you and your landlord? "Speaking of which, when I got downstairs, there were two ambulances parked!"


    "Two?" Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi with uncertainty.


    Su Xiaomi nodded with certainty, and then looked at Wen Liang and said: "Isn''t that so! I was so scared, I thought something had happened to you! Later on, I found out that one of the ambulances was caused by the battle between you two and the original owner, who killed the child in Xiao San''s stomach. The other is your landlord. When I went upstairs to your house, it was as if there was a thief in the house. "


    Currently, Su Xiaomi was the only person Wen Liang could unconditionally trust. So Wen Liang told him everything that had just happened.


    However, he had never expected that after Su Xiaomi finished listening to everything, the first question would actually be: "So the President Qi was splashed with dirty water from head to toe?"


    "..." Was that the point she had just made?


    Su Xiaomi reacted for a good while, then looked at Wen Liang and said: "You didn''t ask President Qi, where did he and Yue Lan sleep?"


    "Yes, I said it came from a crack in the rock. He didn''t answer me. "


    Su Xiaomi burst out laughing: "Maybe she really did jump out from a crack in the rock."


    With that, Su Xiaomi saw that Wen Liang''s expression was serious, so she became serious as well: "Just because you haven''t slept for a while doesn''t mean you can''t be a test tube baby, right? However, it''s not like you can''t give birth, why did you let Yue Lan become a test tube baby? That doesn''t make sense, does it? Could it be that Yue Lan is smarter than you, and her genes are better than yours? "


    "You really are my good friend!" Wen Liang rolled his eyes at Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi laughed and ruffled her long hair: "Actually I don''t think that it is a good idea. Even if I were to find a good gene, I wouldn''t have to find Yue Lan, right? Why didn''t you come to me? "


    "Su Xiaomi!"


    "rice leaf, who exactly are you standing on?" A warm and cold helpless smile appeared on his face.


    Su Xiaomi patted her chest. "I stand at the peak of reason.


    "That answer is no longer important." Wen Liang let out a breath of air and said, "The past is over ¡­"


    Su Xiaomi imitated a warm tone and said, "What happened in the past is already in the past ¡­ I think that other people might have already passed through the past, but your heart will never be able to live this life of yours, so you sure are capable of deceiving yourself. "


    "..."


    "Forget it, I''ll accompany you home to pack your luggage and move to my house first!" Su Xiaomi said.


    Wen Liang shook his head. "No, I''ve found a part-time job and I have a place to stay. But with the landlord there, it won''t be peaceful for a long time."


    "What part-time job?" Su Xiaomi said worriedly: "Don''t be fooled, there are a lot of places that are deceiving now."


    "With my poverty-stricken look, what is there to lie about?" Wen Liang stood up and walked over to the checkout point.


    Su Xiaomi followed behind her and laughed: "Lecherous! There''s only color left all over my body. "


    "Last time I told you, Ye Zhifei was a very cute little friend. Do you remember?" Wen Liang took out his wallet to pay, but was informed by the cashier that Su Xiaomi had already paid the bill.


    Wen Liang smiled helplessly at Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi stuck out her tongue, and said: "I remember, what''s wrong? You and his dad have a crush on each other? "


    "Love your ass!" The way Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi was as if saying that Su Xiaomi''s thoughts were dirty and shallow.


    Su Xiaomi laughed indifferently, as she looked at the warm and cold phone: "The next time I take a picture of you chatting with him on WeChat, I''ll let you see how you look when you''re pregnant, just like the shy and shy look you had when you had a crush on the President Qi back in the day ¡­" It was exactly the same, and the last five words were forcefully held in by Su Xiaomi.


    How could he not mention it, why did he have to mention the President Qi?


    Wen Liang laughed but was not angry. Instead, he explained, "Father Zhifei is going to travel abroad for a period of time. His father said that if I wanted to, I would pick up the kids after work and stay at his house, then take them to class the next morning and spend Saturday with them on Sunday. "


    "Wages?" Su Xiaomi stopped a taxi.


    Wen Liang replied, "Not yet. I said that I would consider it. He said that the issue of salary was easy to discuss."


    "Didn''t they say that they live near the Jin Nan Hao Yuan? You can''t be poor, so be generous. But are you sure the father of the child is not after you? The world is dangerous, my coolness. " Su Xiaomi helped Wen Liang open the car door and helped him into the car.


    Wen Liang replied with a smile, "He''s so devoted to his ex-wife, and I''m helping him chase her. How evil do you think things can be? It''s just that his son likes me. That little fellow is very smart.


    "Fine, consider it yourself!" With that, Su Xiaomi reported the address to her apartment.


    "Not to help me pack?" Wen Liang asked.


    Su Xiaomi glared at her. "Are you stupid? What if your family''s Fang Dongtaitai is waiting for you to go back and capture a turtle in a jar? How can a weak person like us be a match for that shrew? "


    Su Xiaomi was powerless? Hehe, why didn''t you tell me about it when you won the national Taekwondo competition?


    "Is there anything worth taking away from home?" Su Xiaomi asked Wen Liang.


    When she thought about it carefully, all of her belongings were in her handbag. Her bank card, passport and identity card, as well as a little bit of cash were all left at home with only a few pieces of clothes and bedsheets. Even all of the receipts for Wen Sha''s hospitalization were also brought along with her.


    Su Xiaomi looked at Wen Liang''s expression and understood a little.


    When Wen Liang heard this, he was moved. At this time, Su Xiaomi was a friend that was even more reliable than a lover and family member. She was the only friend on her thorny path who had helped her without any regrets ¡­


    Su Xiaomi saw Wen Liang''s expression, and patted his shoulder: "I''ll lend it to you, don''t cry, it''s new clothes, if you cry, you''ll need to pay for it."


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but smile. He took out his phone and found the WeChat message for ''Ye Weiliang'' and thought for a moment before sending a message. "Mr. Night, are you free?"


    In the noodle store, Qi Ye looked at the trembling WeChat. A few seconds later, he picked it up and asked her: "Have you considered it?"


    "Can you cover it?" Wen Liang asked.


    "Yes, what other requests do you have?"


    "No, can I start working today?" Wen Liang asked.


    Qi Ye looked at the expensive wristwatch on his wrist. "Zhifei still has an hour before school is out, you can go and pick him up. Tell Zhifei about my salary, then let him tell me, I still have things to do, so I''ll be busy first. "


    "Oh. "Alright." Wen Liang quickly looked at the taxi driver and told him to drive directly to the kindergarten.

 C81

    The kindergarten.


    Just as Qi Zhifei was thinking about how he could deceive Wen Liang to meet him again, Xin Xiaoyi, who was sitting next to him ran over and tugged on his sleeve: "duck egg, you''re not really angry, are you?"


    Xin Xiao Ai grabbed onto Qi Zhifei''s sleeves: "Aiya! duck egg you''re so handsome, you''re so smart, you''re the most outstanding classmate that Xiao Ai has ever seen! "


    Qi Zhifei nodded in satisfaction.


    The bell for the class rang. Qi Zhifei sat down at his seat, and Xin Xiaoyi also sat down obediently.


    "From now on, you have to call me student Ye in front of my mother." Qi Zhifei lowered his voice and patted Xin Xiaoyi''s shoulder.


    Xin Xiaoyi nodded, looking a little excited. "Leaves of the leaf? My godmother''s surname is also Ye! "


    "Night, are you a pig?" On Qi Zhifei''s face, there was a big... Disliked.


    Xin Xiaoyi stood up excitedly. "You are ¡­" Where''s the pig?


    "Student Xin Ai, what are you doing?" The teacher patted the blackboard with a serious expression.


    Xin Xiaoyi grudgingly pointed at Qi Zhifei, "Teacher, Qi Zhifei said that we are a pigsty!"


    "..." Student Cupid, with your ability to understand, this young master will give you 100 points.


    Under Xin Xiaoyi''s resentful gaze, Qi Zhifei finished his last lesson.


    Xin Xiao Ai followed behind Qi Zhifei and chattered incessantly: "duck egg, won''t your dad scold you even if you score three points?"


    "I didn''t even laugh at my dad when he scored zero in the test when he was young!" Qi Zhifei said proudly.


    Xin Xiaoyi thought about it and replied, "Your father is handsome, so it doesn''t matter if he gets zero marks."


    Xin Xiaoyi nodded, as if she understood something, "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    In front of the school gate, Wen Liang was standing in a plaster cast. As a result, he heard the above conversation. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    When Qi Zhifei saw Wen Liang, his eyes shone. "Mother? "Why are you here?"


    "To pick you up from school." Wen Liang stretched out her hand and caressed the little fellow''s head lovingly.


    When she heard Qi Zhifei call her mother, Xin Xiao Ai actively followed along: "duck egg, your mother is so pretty."


    "duck egg?" Wen Liang expressed that he didn''t quite understand this form of address.


    Qi Zhifei turned around and used his gaze to fly towards Xin Xiaoyi with a few daggers in his hands.


    Xin Xiaoyi scratched her head and cleverly reacted, "That''s because student Ye scored a hundred points in the entire exam, there are two duck eggs in a hundred points! That''s why it''s duck egg! "


    "Is that so? Zhifei is so powerful. " He looked warmly and lovingly at Qi Zhifei.


    Qi Zhifei nodded without a hint of guilt: "Of course! My intelligence is up to my father! "


    Xin Xiao Ai obeyed Qi Zhifei''s request and spoke to Wen Liang: "duck egg is awesome, even more so than teacher! No, he''s even stronger than the Prime Minister! That''s not right, Auntie, duck egg is the most powerful person in the world! "


    "Cupid!" Qi Zhifei growled, if he kept on bragging, it would be to the heavens!


    Wen Liang felt that the doll in front of her was really cute, like a Barbie doll. She couldn''t help but take two extra glances at it.


    "Little friend, what''s your name?" Wen Liang asked Xin Xiaosi with a smile.


    Just as Xin Xiao Ai was about to speak, Qi Zhifei said: "Her big name is Xin Xiao Ai, her nickname is Cupid. Her father is Xin Zihan, her mother is Yu Kexin."


    Su Xiaomi had frequently mentioned these two names, so there was no way Wen Liang could not recognize them.


    It was clear that Qi Zhifei did not want to stay any longer, so he pulled Wen Liang along and said: "Mother, let''s go home! "See you later, Cupid."


    "Oh, goodbye." Xin Xiao Yi waved at Qi Zhifei, then turned and walked towards her nanny car.


    Qi Zhifei happily looked at Wen Liang, and while pulling her hand, he asked Wen Liang: "Mother, are you going to send me home?"


    "Yes, your dad said that he wanted to go abroad, so he asked me to come over and take care of you. He wanted me to send you to and from school."


    Hearing that, Little Devil King''s face was instantly filled with smiles: "Really? Live with me? "


    "Yeah, what do we do if we split your bed in half?" Wen Liang teased the little fellow.


    The little guy arrogantly said, "It''s not a problem for me to split two-thirds of the bed with you. If you think my bed is small, you can still go to my dad''s room to sleep! His room was huge. Mom, my dad is so well-behaved when he sleeps.


    Little Devil King decided to say a few more good things about his father.


    Wen Liang smirked. "I still like two-thirds of you."


    On the way, Qi Zhifei''s little friend appeared to be extremely happy.


    Although she pretended that nothing mattered in front of Su Xiaomi, she knew best how she needed to calm her heart.


    At that moment, she had already grabbed the glass on the table. If Qi Ye had not appeared in time, it was really possible that she would have gone all out to perish together with the landlord.


    The second the landlord released him, her first reaction was to run and hide behind Qi Ye. It was clear that the person who had hurt him the most in the past was Qi Ye, but in that moment of life and death, the person she trusted the most in, the person she wanted to rely on the most, was still him.


    In that second, his four limbs made their choice faster than his brain, proving that that was the truest thought in his heart.


    When Qi Ye personally told his that he and Yue Lan had never slept before, her first reaction was to stop his steps. Although he said that last sentence in anger, what he was thinking in his heart was: If what he said was the truth, then why didn''t she explain so many years ago?


    When he first went downstairs from his study, the last sentence he left was for her to wait for him to come back and explain, but in the end, he gave in.


    Thinking back to the trivial details of the past, only then did he recall that he had never directly admitted that the child in Yue Lan''s womb was his.


    The only explanation he could make the most sense was that he had said, "The child in Yue Lan''s stomach is the flesh and blood of our Qi Family, I can''t reject it."


    The child in Yue Lan''s stomach was the flesh and blood of the Qi family, which only had two brothers in the Qi family. When Qi Ye was twelve years old, his mother committed suicide after killing his father, leaving him with only eighteen years old brother Qi Ming.


    Qi Ye grew up by his hand, but died in a plane crash when Qi Ye was 21 years old. Yue Lan and Wen Liang were pregnant when Qi Ye was 23 years old. He said that the child in Yue Lan''s stomach was the flesh and blood of the Qi Family, who else could it be other than him?


    After thinking for a while, he became extremely terrified.


    Wen Liang simply stopped thinking about it.


    The person who had coldly stood outside the operation room and said that he wanted to save Yue Lan was indeed Qi Ye.


    She was right to see her own child lying in the morgue.


    There was one thing that Su Xiaomi was right about. There were some past that were impossible to pass through in this lifetime.


    Qi Ye took out his phone and secretly took a picture as he watched Wen Liang lose himself in thought. Then, he lowered his head and began to fiddle with his phone.


    Just as Qi Ye returned to Jin Nan Hao Yuan, his phone vibrated.


    When he opened his phone, he saw the little guy''s WeChat. It was the scene of Wen Liang staring blankly out of the window.


    "If you keep watching, the screen will explode." Mu Xu''s voice suddenly came out from the empty office.


    "It was just dug out of the coffin by Black Theseus." After he finished speaking, Mu Xu looked towards the direction of the door.


    At the door, Hei Xiusi was dressed in a black suit, walking steadily towards him, his back facing the light.


    "When did you return?" Qi Ye asked.


    Hei Xiusi looked at the phone on the table that Qi Ye was holding, and asked back, "A relationship with my ex-wife?"


    ¡­ ¡­. The non-love theatre.


    See you.


    Xin Xiao Ai: You''re so good-looking. What''s your name? My name is Xin Ai, and my name is Xin Xiao Ai. You can call me Little Xin Xin, or you can call me Little Love, or you can call me Little Xin Love. What about you?


    Qi Zhifei: Qi Zhifei.


    Xin Xiaoyi: What are you? Can you get up?


    Qi Zhifei: Then what do you love?


    Xin Xiao-ai: My mother said, is everyone loves the love, is the love god Cupid that the love oh!


    Qi Zhifei: Oh, Cupid, remember.


    Xin Xiaoyi: ¡­ (So after she introduced herself so much, this beautiful and aloof boy god only remembered the word Cupid?) His heart ached ¡­ )

 C82

    "With my ex-wife?" After Mu Xu heard these words, he immediately moved his head closer to Qi Ye. Coincidentally, he saw Qi Ye''s WeChat, and immediately beamed with joy, "Can, this is definitely Qi Ye!"


    Qi Ye didn''t intentionally put away the phone. Instead, he raised his head, looked at Hei Xiusi and asked: "When did second brother come back?"


    "Ask Mu Si." Qi Ye looked at Mu Xu.


    When Qi Ming returned home after handing in his exams, the fire was severe. Without much time to think, he rushed into the flames, and saved the dying Qi Ye, but it was precisely to save Qi Ye that Qi Ming''s legs were injured, and he lost the chance to stand up again.


    The only old man left in Qi Ye''s and Qi Ming''s family was Old Lady Qi. All of the company''s matters had fallen onto the shoulders of the eighteen year old Qi Ming.


    From the age of twelve to twenty-one, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Qi Ye was brought up by Qi Ming. Hei Xiusi''s and Qi Ye''s families had met with mishap one after another. The Mu family''s old patriarch had no choice but to send Mu Xu, who had just graduated from junior high school, to study abroad.


    Although Mu Xu and Qi Ye who were overseas had never broken off their relationship, Mu Xu was not very clear about the things that had happened in the country in the past few years.


    He only knew that Hei Xiusi and Qi Ye had reunited, and only after reuniting with each other did he know that Hei Xiusi had been adopted by the underworld leader Hei Ziming. Later, Hei Xiusi and the National Security Agency cooperated, directly destroying Hei Ziming and the Yellow Dragon.


    And today, other than the internet, this was the first time Mu Xu had met him after he had grown up. To be exact, this fellow''s helicopter had landed on the lawn of his villa and brought him to the Jin Nan Hao Garden.


    Hei Xiusi was clearly more clear than him about what had happened in the past few years. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked about Yue Lan''s death the moment she had arrived.


    Mu Xu then looked at Hei Xiusi and replied: "Looking at Yue Lan''s body, there were no signs of a struggle or struggle before death. Other than the injuries from the fall, there were no other injuries on her body. Whether it was suicide or not, we can''t tell from the autopsy results. "


    "And the child?" The smoke ring that Hei Xiusi spat out expanded in the air before slowly dissipating.


    Qi Ye walked forward, snatched the cigarette from Hei Xiusi''s hand, and extinguished it in the ashtray: "The child is with you."


    "What do you mean?" Hei Xiusi suddenly looked at Qi Ye seriously: "Warm up the truth?"


    Qi Ye shook his head: "Not yet. However, I left her by my side and can see her at any time. Rest assured. "


    "It''s good for her to hate you before the matter is investigated." Hei Xiusi said in all seriousness.


    Qi Ye swept a glance at Hei Xiusi, and helplessly smiled, "The person you hate is not you, so of course you don''t care."


    Mu Xu, who had been silent all this while, finally could not resist opening his mouth. "If I knew that so many things would happen in these past few years, I wouldn''t have gone abroad to study. Right now, listening to you all talk is no different from listening to the Heavenly Book. What are you all talking about?


    "I''m tired. I''m going to rest first." After Hei Xiusi finished, he stood up and walked out.


    "Wait." Qi Ye suddenly called out to Hei Xiusi.


    Hei Xiusi paused in his steps, and then heard Qi Ye say: "Friendly reminder, when Qiao Xinying returned a week ago, she had already asked me to find out about your information."


    "..." After a few black lines slid down from Mu Xu''s forehead, he pointed at Qi Ye and replied, "His aunt, Qiao Xinying. The woman who has been in love with you for more than ten years. "


    "Oh."


    Qi Ye speechlessly looked at Hei Xiusi: "After all, they are blood related, so you shouldn''t be so harsh on my aunt."


    Qi Ye was referring to when rejecting Qiao Xinying, don''t be so ruthless.


    After a moment of silence, two words came from the door: "Try your best."


    Looking at Hei Xiusi''s leaving figure, Mu Xu then walked over to the place he had just left and sat down. "Who do you think Erhei is? Why do I feel like he''s on the side of his sister? "


    "Are you the one who calls her ''Warm Little Sister''?" Qi Ye swept over with a sharp gaze.


    Mu Xu rolled his eyes: "Then what do you want me to call you? Little Sister Leng? Sister Wen? "


    "Call me sister-in-law."


    "Isn''t it a divorce?" Giving Qi Ye a snort of contempt, Mu Xu said, "I think it''s better to keep little sister warm."


    "Then you''re called Sister Wen!"


    "Really?" Mu Xu looked at Qi Ye in disbelief.


    Qi Ye nodded his head earnestly: "Anyways, Erhei has returned, I''m not worried about no one taking your corpse away, you can call me whatever you want!"


    "..." Mu Xu said as cold sweat dripped down, "Of course I like calling his Sister-in-law.


    Mu Xu stood up and walked in front of Qi Ye, "Before I give you the answer that you want, you have to answer one of my questions seriously first."


    "Speak."


    "You and Yue Lan ¡­"


    He had already anticipated what Mu Xu would ask, so before Mu Xu could ask anything, he answered with three words: "I haven''t slept."


    After being silent for a second or two, Mu Xu carefully looked at Qi Ye and analyzed the expression on his face: "Brother, how many years has it been since you''ve told me the truth, have you really not slept at all?"


    "Brother, how many years have it been? Are you suspecting that what I just told you is not true?" Qi Ye''s voice rose slightly, sounding a little dangerous.


    Mu Xu laughed and shook his head: "That''s not true, I was afraid that you were a scum! Sister-in-law is such a pure flower, don''t let it be ruined again and again by you. "


    Just as Mu Xu finished speaking, he saw Qi Ye pick up his phone.


    "Who should I call?" Mu Xu casually asked.


    He didn''t think that Qi Ye would reply him: "Have Erhei come and collect your corpse."


    "..." Mu Xu hurriedly walked forward and snatched the mobile phone from Qi Ye''s hands. Then, he fired at Qi Ye: "Last time, you made me investigate the person who gave Wen Sha an anonymous donation. There''s an idea, it''s an empty account in the UK, and I still need to investigate further to figure out who the mastermind is. But third brother, this is definitely very strange. If it was an ordinary sponsor, even if it was anonymous, it wouldn''t be able to protect itself so well, unless it was intentional. "


    "Nonsense. If it was an ordinary sponsor, would I let you waste your time investigating?" Only after giving Mu Xu a look that seemed like he was looking at an idiot, did Qi Ye finally speak to him.


    Is this considered slapping me first and then giving me a piece of candy?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the morning of the second day, Little Devil King considered the reason why Wen Liang''s legs were injured, and persisted in not letting Wen Liang send him to school, but instead, followed Wu Shener obediently to the car.


    Wu Shener expressed that this was the most obedient thing she had done to the Young Master in the five years he had been under her care.


    Since it was due to the work injury, Qi Ye gave Wen Liang a month''s leave. It took about three weeks for the plaster to be removed.


    In these three weeks, it would be more accurate to say that after that time at the noodle house, Qi Ye had never come to find her again.


    On the other hand, Gu Qincheng had called her several times during this period of time.


    He heard that the landlord had always been staying at the hospital. He didn''t know whether Qi Ye had made a move or not, but the landlord hadn''t come looking for trouble with her during this period of time. Su Xiaomi helped Wen Liang go to the hospital to visit the landlord a few times. When he heard that there wasn''t any big problems, it was just that the landlord stayed in the hospital and refused to leave.


    After Wen Liang went to the hospital to remove the plaster, he received a call from Director Qin.


    Qin Gang''s office.


    Qin Gang passed a name card to Wen Liang: "This is my friend''s name card from Kan Cheng Hospital. I have already contacted him, if you are sure that you want to transfer over ¡­"


    "Director Qin, thank you. "However, I might have to wait a while longer. I just removed the plaster on my feet, so I''m afraid that I won''t be able to move at all."


    "It''s fine, I told him that if you''re prepared to go, just let him know." Qin Gang said with a smile.


    "Director Qin, thank you so much."


    "If you really want to thank me, then treat me to lunch! And it just so happens that there''s still no lunch today! " Qin Gang laughed as he took off his white coat, looked at Wen Liang and said: "I heard that there is a Western Restaurant near the hospital that tastes pretty good. It has a 20% discount opening ceremony, why not give it a try?"


    "Alright!" Wen Liang cheerfully agreed. She was just thinking that the Director Qin was indeed understanding and knew that she was poor, so she chose a restaurant with 20% discount. She didn''t think that she would meet such a person in the restaurant ¡­

 C83

    Qi Ye and Qiao Xinying ¡­


    If not, he would not have accidentally been kicked into the doorway of the Western Restaurant just as Wen Liang was about to arrive, and just as Qin Gang was about to quickly pull her into his embrace, he coincidentally happened to meet Qiao Xinying walking into the entrance of the restaurant while holding Qi Ye''s arm.


    "Ye, isn''t this Junior Sister Wen? I didn''t recognize the wrong person, right? " Qiao Xinying''s shout was loud enough that even a deaf person would have heard it ¡­


    "No, no more trouble!" Wen Liang''s rejection was extremely quick. It was the kind of attitude that made people avoid him.


    Upon seeing Wen Liang''s expression, Qiao Xinying immediately understood. However, she deliberately turned her head and blinked at Qi Ye: "Aiya, look at you, with such a straight face, even Student Wen was scared of you."


    After he finished speaking, Qiao Xinying released Qi Ye''s hand and held onto his warm arm. "Student Wen, I didn''t even have the time to reminisce with you when we were at the office at night.


    Qiao Xinying said as she pulled Wen Liang towards the private room, not giving him the chance to refuse. Qin Gang awkwardly followed behind Wen Liang.


    Qi Ye, on the other hand, walked slowly and stood together with Qin Gang.


    Qin Gang suddenly felt even more uneasy. Wen Liang had become Sempe Group''s lawyer, but he did not know that there were other students involved.


    Wen Liang was practically dragged into the private room by Qiao Xinying, there was no point in refusing.


    Qiao Xinying watched with a smile as Wen Liang was arranged to sit down. For the four of them, it was a good thing that they didn''t die, and yet Qi Ye had actually arranged for Qi Ye to sit opposite of her.


    Without raising his head, Qiao Xinying generously ordered a meal, then asked: "Can you eat all of Student Wen''s things?"


    Wen Liang braced himself and nodded.


    Qiao Xinying opened another bottle of expensive red wine.


    "I haven''t seen her for so many years, the Student Wen is getting more and more beautiful." Who knew if Qiao Xinying was praising her or digging holes for her.


    In any case, Wen Liang only pursed his lips and didn''t respond.


    "I was busy greeting Student Wen just now, this is ¡­ Student Wen''s boyfriend? " Qiao Xinying looked at Qin Gang as if he was pointing something.


    Qin Gang sensed that Qiao Xinying''s words were not friendly, so he took the initiative to introduce himself: "I''m Qin Gang, Xiao Liang''s friend. My boyfriend isn''t that lucky."


    Qiao Xinying meaningfully glanced at Qi Ye, then said with a smile towards Qin Gang: "My name is Qiao Xinying, and Student Wen and I can be considered school buddies. Student Wen is a few years younger than me, so I am his senior. Come to think of it, Night and Student Wen are truly in the same class! "


    "Oh? "Really?" Qin Gang looked at Wen Liang with interest, he didn''t expect that Wen Liang and Qi Ye were still alumni.


    The corner of Wen Liang''s mouth twitched awkwardly, and he heard Qi Ye say, "Back then, I was fortunate enough to be in the same class as Lawyer Win''s junior high school, so it was quite fated."


    Evil fate!


    "I''ve never heard Little Cold talk about it." Qin Gang and Wen Liang got to know each other after Wen Liang''s divorce. Because of Wen Sha''s matter, Wen Liang had troubled Qin Gang quite a bit. After a while, the two of them started to get familiar with each other.


    Today, after being disturbed by Qiao Xinying, Wen Liang''s expression became even more uneasy.


    Qi Ye casually swept his eyes across Qin Gang. It was called quite affectionately.


    Qin Gang took a glance in the direction of the warm and cool atmosphere, asking for its opinion, and using its eyes to ask if she should speak the truth.


    Wen Liang took the initiative to speak up. "Director Qin is my sister''s attending physician."


    An open, warm atmosphere, coupled with an awkward expression on Qin Gang''s face, as well as Qiao Xinying who was in charge of igniting the Everburning Flame and Qi Ye who had a lifeless face, made up this strange table.


    Fortunately, the sommelier broke the eerie atmosphere in the room.


    Qiao Xinying took the lead and raised her glass: "It''s a pleasure to meet Student Wen again, and also Mr Qin. It''s a pleasure to meet you, I toast you."


    Just as Qiao Xinying was about to drink her wine, she was naturally snatched away by him. "Didn''t you say last night that your stomach was in pain?"


    With that, Qi Ye calmly looked at Wen Liang and Qin Gang. "I''ll do it for her."


    Wen Liang drank the red wine in his hand in one gulp. He even knew that the other party had stomachache last night. It seemed like they were together last night.


    As expected, Qi Ye''s kindness and magnanimity towards Qiao Xinying surpassed his principles. For example ¡­ He would hold the wine for her.


    Since more than half a month ago, Qi Ye had voluntarily admitted his innocence with Yue Lan, and in this half a month''s time, Wen Liang had actually been thinking about it. Now it would seem that he was somewhat naive.


    He was Qi Ye, and even if she and Yue Lan really did not have a relationship, there were still many people who liked him the way how she used to.


    He probably made it with a heart of stone. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to try to smash his head into a bloody wound after hitting a rock with an egg.


    Seeing that Wen Liang was in a hurry to drink, Qin Gang turned to Wen Liang and asked with concern: "Your leg injury is just right, why are you drinking so quickly?"


    ''s foot is injured? "No wonder you were limping when you first came in." Qiao Xinying pretended to look at Wen Liang''s legs nervously, then said seriously to Wen Liang: "Mister Qin is a doctor, so there is a reason behind your words. Your injury hasn''t fully healed. Please don''t drink it. Let Mr. Qin drink it for you! What do you think? "Mister Qin?"


    "..." Qin Gang glanced at Qiao Xinying. Why did it feel like they were on a bandit ship?


    Without a word, Qiao Xinying filled a cup for Qin Gang and then turned around to look at Qi Ye: "Ye, toast to Mr. Qin for me! Mr. Qin is a doctor. In the future, we might have to trouble you for that! "


    Qi Ye was truly obedient, he would have to toast Qiao Xinying. He then clinked his glass with Qin Gang''s.


    Qin Gang laughed awkwardly, from the looks of it, it was possible for him not to drink the wine.


    He was about to reach for his wine cup when he was stopped by Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang raised his head and looked at Qi Ye: "President Qi, I''m so sorry. Director Qin still has to work in the afternoon, so I can''t accompany President Qi to drink until I''m satisfied. "


    "Oh?" Qi Ye raised his eyebrows, his gaze that was as deep as the ocean seemed to have landed on a warm and cold face, and his voice was slightly raised, as though he was trying to intentionally make things difficult for them.


    Qin Gang naturally understood that, and gently held back his hand: "Xiao Liang, it''s fine, I didn''t have any surgery in the afternoon, I''ll just have to switch shifts later."


    Qi Ye''s gaze never left Wen Liang and Qin Gang''s interlocked hands. Qiao Xinying had naturally noticed this as well, and she would never admit that she was watching a good show!


    It seemed that the one who was suffering today was going to suffer. No, it should be Mr. Qin!


    Qiao Xinying tidied up the corner of her clothes, then looked at Wen Liang who had a slight smile on his face. "Can Student Wen accompany me to the washroom?"


    He''s not a child, why would he need to go to the bathroom in groups?


    Although she was extremely unwilling, Qiao Xinying had already walked over to her side and extended his hand out to pull her.


    So, Wen Liang had no choice but to follow Qiao Xinying to the washroom.


    In the bathroom, Qiao Xinying received a message from Qi Ye.


    There was only a short sentence: "Make an excuse to slip away."


    What do you mean "slip away using an excuse"? You''re clearly asking her to hurry up and find an excuse to scram, right? If one were to talk about her eldest nephew, his ability to destroy bridges after crossing a river had always been first-rate.


    "Student Wen, are you there?" Qiao Xinying whispered in the bathroom cubicle.


    Wen Liang, who was washing his hands, instantly replied, "Yes, I''m here."


    "Um ¡­" "My aunt is here. Did you bring her towel?" Qiao Xinying''s somewhat awkward voice came out from the washroom.


    Although Wen Liang''s aunt was already gone, he had two pieces in his bag at any time due to the timing of his arrival.


    So she gave it directly to Qiao Xinying.


    Coming out from the washroom, Qiao Xinying fiercely held onto her stomach. "Every time I come, it hurts so much that I want to die. Student Wen, I really can''t take it anymore. "Tell Night for me!"


    "Let me accompany you! Just call him. " As a woman, Wen Liang hated this kind of pain, and knew it better than anyone else.


    Qiao Xinying shook his head: "You should go back and watch them. What if they drink too much later? I''ll be fine. I''ll be right back after I get the medicine. "


    Qiao Xinying said as she held her stomach and walked outside.


    Wen Liang had no choice but to return to his room. Just that, when the door was pushed open, Qin Gang looked at Wen Liang innocently: Little Liang, I also didn''t expect President Qi''s alcohol tolerance ¡­.


    Before Qin Gang could finish his words, he saw Qi Ye raise his head and face towards her with his lips curled up: "Warm my wife!"

 C84

    The previous time Qi Ye got drunk, it was still fresh in his mind, but this time he suddenly called her ''Warm Wife'' the moment he opened his mouth.


    Wen Liang froze for a few seconds before looking at Qin Gang, "How much did you all drink?"


    "Where''s the Miss Jo?" Qin Gang saw that Wen Liang had returned, and asked.


    Wen Liang explained to Qin Gang in an expressionless manner, "As expected of a drunk person, you can''t believe what you''re saying! Anyone can be mistaken. "


    "Mrs. Qi, pour me a cup of water." Qi Ye shouted towards the cool direction.


    "..." A drop of cold sweat dripped from Wen Liang''s forehead. He ignored Qi Ye and continued to call him.


    Qin Gang hurriedly poured a cup of water and passed it to Qi Ye. Then, he pointed at the warm direction and explained to Qi Ye in all seriousness: "President Qi, you have recognized the wrong person. That is Lawyer Win."


    Qi Ye raised his head and locked a pair of deep eyes onto that warm and cold face, as if he was seriously sizing up his.


    A few seconds later, he grinned, smiled a little, and said to Qin Gang with a face full of pride: "Lawyer Win is my beloved wife, who are you?"


    "I ¡­" Qin Gang was about to explain who he was when he suddenly realized what Qi Ye had just said. He turned his head to look at Wen Liang.


    "..." This person must be pretending to be drunk!


    Wen Liang was unable to reach Bao Rong, so he gave up.


    Qin Gang was waiting for Wen Liang''s reply with an astonished expression.


    Qin Gang had agreed to help Wen Sha with the transfer procedures with great difficulty. If the Director Qin found out that he was Qi Ye''s ex-wife, the reason he wanted to transfer was also to avoid Qi Ye. Then the Director Qin would definitely not openly oppose Qi Ye, this evil force, so even if Wen Liang were to beat him to death, she would not be able to admit the relationship between him and Qi Ye.


    So she walked to Qi Ye''s side, supported herself with one hand on the table in front of Qi Ye, and pointed at her face that was the size of a palm with the other. "President Qi has seen it clearly, I am Lawyer Win, not you ¡­"


    Qi Ye suddenly grabbed Wen Liang''s hand that was pointing at his face and used a little strength to pull her closer to him.


    He grabbed onto the woman''s waist with his other hand, lowered his head, and precisely covered her lips.


    The sudden kiss made Wen Liang''s pupils dilate.


    Qin Gang was just about to reach out to help Wen Liang up, but he didn''t expect the next scene to be like this.


    After staring blankly for two seconds, Wen Liang suddenly reacted and put his hand on the man''s chest. However, he didn''t have any intention of letting her go. Instead, he began to disturb her breathing. He didn''t know if it was due to him intentionally letting out low gasps.


    Right when Wen Liang was about to open his mouth and bite someone, he was one step ahead of her and bit her lower lip.


    "Hiss ¡­" After Wen Liang sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain, Qi Ye finally took the initiative to let go of the little prey in his embrace.


    The most awkward person was definitely not Qin Gang.


    Wen Liang turned to look at Qin Gang, but did not manage to explain in time, as Qin Gang''s mobile phone suddenly rang in the private room.


    "I... I''m going to pick up a phone. " Qin Gang frantically took out his phone from his pocket and walked out.


    Wen Liang glared at Qi Ye, only to see that the culprit had once again laid on the table, and was as quiet as if nothing had happened.


    It was probably because Bao Rong saw the unfamiliar phone number that he did not pick it up. He was still feeling cold from anger, so he grabbed ahold of the culprit''s hair, and forcibly pulled his head off the table.


    "Yes."


    "..." The man''s dazed eyes were empty, and his expression was the same as last time when he was drunk.


    In the past, Wen Liang never knew that Qi Ye''s alcohol tolerance was low, but that was because he seemed to be a person who did not drink alcohol at all. The people who were familiar with him all knew his personality and did not dare to advise him to drink alcohol, thus, Wen Liang had never seen Qi Ye drunk before.


    The drunk Qi Ye was shameless!


    Wen Liang did not want to argue with Qi Ye, so he directly reached into his suit to grab his phone, and called Bao Rong from his cell phone.


    However, she clearly remembered that when Qi Ye usually kept the phone in his jacket pocket, she couldn''t reach it even after searching for a long time.


    "Where''s your phone?!" Wen Liang asked impatiently as he extended his hand to stabilize Qi Ye''s head.


    However, the man didn''t answer her question. He seemed to be really drunk.


    Wen Liang swept his eyes across Qi Ye, and then his gaze landed on his bulging pants pocket, which was clearly in the shape of a phone.


    Without time to think, Wen Liang reached for her phone.


    Just as his hand reached into his pocket, the door was pushed open by Qin Gang.


    Qin Gang looked at Wen Liang''s arm, and just as Wen Liang was about to explain, he heard a soul-stirring moan from the side.


    "Director Qin..."


    "Um ¡­" The dean called to say that he had arranged for me to have an operation to let me have the main knife, so I left first. Miss Jo should be back in a while. Qin Gang''s gaze was still fixated on Qi Ye''s thigh.


    Wen Liang was speechless. In the end, he could only squeeze out an awkward expression that made him not know whether to laugh or cry, and said to Qin Gang: "No ¡­. "No problem."


    Qin Gang was practically fleeing in panic, Wen Liang took the phone out of Qi Ye''s pockets and shouted at Qi Ye with a face full of shame: "What are you called? What the hmph? If you don''t know alcohol, why are you still drinking! "


    Hmph! Forget about it, yet you''re still humming like that ¡­ To be ecstatic, he had clearly touched a phone on''s thigh that was such a pure action, he did not even know what he would be mistaken into!


    What made Wen Liang even more nervous was that Qi Ye''s phone had a password, and he did not know the password.


    Suddenly, he remembered that the password for his bank card and the password for his room were both on the Divorce Day. Thus, Wen Liang decisively entered the date of the Divorce Day. However ¡­


    Wrong.


    In the end, Qi Ye was still that dark skinned man that she knew. His thoughts were as deep as a fox''s, how could a fool like her be able to understand them?


    Wen Liang finally gave up on Qi Ye''s phone. She was not smart enough to guess his password.


    However, just as she put down her phone, her phone suddenly rang.


    There was only one word on the caller ID: ''Qiao''. Without even thinking, one could tell that it was Qiao Xinying.


    Just as Wen Liang pressed the answer button, Qiao Xinying''s voice came out from the other side of the phone, "Night, I''m not feeling well, so I''ll be going home first. See you tomorrow! "


    "Miss Jo, I am Wen Liang." Wen Liang held onto the phone and spoke to Qiao Xinying who was on the other end of the line: President Qi is drunk ¡­ Hello? Hello? Miss Jo? "


    On the other end of the phone, Qiao Xinying looked at the phone that she hung up, curled her lips, and snickered: Eldest nephew, little aunt has already done her best, the love rival has helped you trick your way back to the hospital, now it''s all up to you!


    In the Western Restaurant, Wen Liang looked at his hung up and wanted to call Qiao Xinying again, but he did not know Qi Ye''s password. He wanted to use his phone to call Qiao Xinying, but he did not know Qiao Xinying''s number.


    She looked down at the drunk Qi Ye. "I can''t leave, I can''t stay either ¡­"


    In the end, they could only try to call Bao Rong again, but no one answered.


    Wen Liang really had no other choice. He could not, after all, harden his heart and dump him in the dining hall, so Wen Liang could only find a taxi and bring Qi Ye to the car with the waiter.


    "Master, Sempe Group." Wen Liang decided to just leave him in the Sempe Group Main Hall, and let everyone in the company see how embarrassed President Qi was after getting drunk, and see if he would still dare to drink wine carelessly next time!


    Although this was what he was thinking, when his teacher started the car, Wen Liang hesitated for two seconds before saying, "I''m sorry, master. Let''s go to the Jin Nan Hao Garden!"


    In the end, he was still afraid that Qi Ye would not be able to afford to lose this kind of person ¡­


    The car stopped in front of Jinan Hao Yuan.


    The taxi driver was a passionate person, he opened the door and got off the car, then helped to help Qi Ye off.


    Qi Ye''s entire weight was on his master''s body, so he relaxed. Letting go of Qi Ye''s hand, he kindly closed the door for her master.


    Who knew that Qi Ye would suddenly turn his head and shout at his Master: "Why are you supporting me? "Take the road, help me straighten it!"


    "..." His Master looked at Wen Liang innocently.


    Wen Liang quickly passed the fare to his master and master, who handed Qi Ye back to him as if he was a hot potato.


    The man was impolite. Half of his body weight was on Wen Liang''s shoulder.


    It wasn''t easy to get Qi Ye to come to the door. Wen Liang''s plan was to give him to a servant and escape, but after waiting for a long time, no one came to the door.


    Then, she gently pulled Qi Ye''s hand and pressed it against the lock on his finger before she carried the man into the villa.


    Who knew that there was not a single soul in the villa right now?


    With great difficulty, Wen Liang pulled out a hand to close the door. Just as the door closed, the man who had been drunk to the brim suddenly turned around and pressed her down on the door ¡­

 C85

    Knock! Knock!


    This seemed to be the more enthusiastic way of getting along with each other in the Mr. Qi.


    It was probably because he had suppressed Wen Liang many times, so he already had an absolute conditioned reflex.


    In just a few short steps, he had thrown her onto the sofa. Then, he had covered his body and pushed her down.


    Wen Liang could not resist, but suddenly he looked at Qi Ye seriously: "Are you drunk?"


    "En, it''s to warm my wife. I''m not drunk." His slender fingers hooked up to her small chin, and he lowered his head to peck at her luscious cherry lips.


    The kiss, which he had not been prepared for in time, was like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, leaving ripples in the cool brain.


    He was drunk. If he wasn''t, he wouldn''t have called her his wife ¡­


    Pushing Qi Ye''s hand away, Wen Liang pushed the man''s chest: "Get up!"


    Originally, due to the struggle just now, Qi Ye''s shirt had broken two buttons, but now that it was warm and pressed against the man''s firm chest, the hot and dry temperature that was directly in contact with it felt like it was burning her fingertips.


    Wen Liang withdrew his hands from the man''s chest and slapped his face.


    However, he quickly grabbed her hand and wrapped his other arm around her waist. He turned around and picked her up before pressing down on her butt, allowing her to sit on him.


    He reached out his hands to break Qi Ye''s grip on his hands but the man''s hands seemed to have grown on her body, not moving at all.


    Wen Liang gave up in the end, and spoke to Qi Ye: "You have the wrong person, I am not Qiao Xinying!"


    "I know." He looked at her. His eyes were black, like a dark pool.


    "Then who am I?" Wen Liang asked patiently.


    Wen Liang kindly corrected, "It''s my ex-wife."


    "Also a wife." He said stubbornly, and even wrinkled his eyebrows in a willful manner, looking very serious.


    Wen Liang was at a loss for words for Qi Ye. He compromised and asked, "Then what do you need to do to let me go?"


    After thinking for a moment, Qi Ye opened his mouth and said two words: "Kiss me."


    "I can''t do it!" To think that they would take advantage of him. President Qi, who was drunk, was even more shameless than a city wall!


    did not move. The two of them continued to maintain this stalemate and it was not a solution. Until now, the most patient thing she had done in her entire life was to persevere and love Qi Ye for so many years.


    So right now, Qi Ye was determined to keep fighting with her, so she was definitely not Qi Ye''s opponent.


    In the end, Wen Liang admitted defeat, bent over, and kissed Qi Ye on the forehead.


    After the quick end, she solemnly said two words to him, "Let go!"


    "Are you a chicken?" The man frowned in displeasure.


    What did this man mean by calling her a chicken?


    Wen Liang lowered his head and retorted at Qi Ye, "You''re the chicken! "What do you mean?"


    "If it wasn''t a chicken, then why did you peck at me?" the man asked boldly.


    The question left Wen Liang speechless. Why did the agreed kiss suddenly become a peck in the man''s mouth?


    Wen Liang felt that there was no reason for him to explain things to a drunk person. Just as Wen Liang was in a daze, Qi Ye suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her neck.


    Wen Liang bent down according to Qi Ye''s strength, and quickly supported himself with both of his hands to keep his distance from the man. The man''s hands had unknowingly moved along the thin layer of''s clothes, and his fingers were right on her skin ¡­


    Wen Liang grasped the man''s rash hand and asked, "Have you counted how many women you''ve rolled over this sofa with?"


    Just as Qi Ye was about to answer, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Old Qi, I heard that ¡­" Little Devil King''s voice suddenly stopped, because he saw that at this very moment, he was sitting on Qi Ye''s body with a warm expression.


    The little fellow''s eyes rolled around for a few times, before finally regaining his senses. Looking at his father''s expression, which looked as if he couldn''t wait to kill him, he giggled twice, "Old Qi, I heard that my father is coming back. Do you know when he''ll be coming back?"


    Taking the opportunity while Qi Ye was relaxing, Wen Liang quickly climbed down from Qi Ye''s body.


    and the little fellow knew each other, and Wen Liang knew about it because the first time he met the little fellow was at the entrance of the Jin Nan Hao Garden.


    He remembered that the little guy said he lived next door, but then Wen Liang found out that the little guy lived in a villa in Litchi Bay.


    When he saw the little guy, Wen Liang remembered.


    When Little Devil King saw Wen Liang, he immediately pretended to be surprised. "Aiya, Mother, why are you here? Do you know Old Qi? "


    Qi Ye glanced at his precious son. To be the first to strike, this was pretty good, with a lot of prospects.


    Wen Liang walked to Qi Zhifei''s side and stood there. He had already been seen by the little fellow, he could not possibly say that he did not recognize Qi Zhifei.


    Therefore, he nodded warmly, looked at Qi Ye and said, "We are classmates."


    Student?


    Qi Ye smiled slightly, that was true. In the past, from junior high to senior high, he and Wen Liang were indeed in the same class.


    Little Zhifei pretended to have a face of sudden enlightenment and lied to the point where he didn''t know how to draft it out, "My father and Old Qi are also classmates! "We have a good relationship."


    Old Qi had said that he couldn''t let his mother know that he was Old Qi''s son now, or else his mother would ignore them. Although Qi Zhifei didn''t know why, but since his father said so, then it would be very trustworthy.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Zhifei and asked: "I remember the last time I met you at the entrance, you said you lived next door?"


    "I live in a villa in Litchi Bay, my dad lives next door, my dad is coming back today, I''m here to look for my dad!" His lower abdomen was pitch black, and he was so deep that Qi Ye had passed on his lies to him.


    Wen Liang nodded. "Then why are you running over here again?"


    From the little fellow''s tone, it was obvious that Qi Ye and this child must have a good relationship.


    Wen Liang pointed at Qi Ye who was on the sofa, then turned around and said to the little fellow, "He''s drunk, he might not be able to play with you anymore."


    Qi Zhifei glanced at Qi Ye who was deliberately resting with his eyes closed, then turned around and meaningfully said to Wen Liang, "Mother, my father is completely different from the Old Qi! My dad''s alcohol tolerance is really good, he''s never been drunk before! "


    Qi Ye: "..."


    This little fellow was exposing his true identity right in front of him.


    However, Wen Liang naturally did not know that the father Qi Zhifei was talking about was Qi Ye, so he did not give it much thought.


    The little guy pushed her to keep her warm and said, "Mother, I''m hungry... You didn''t even eat lunch. You''re so pitiful. "


    Looking at the pitiful look on the little guy''s face, Wen Liang felt helpless. Qi Ye was currently drunk to the point of unconsciousness, even if it was out of concern for humanity, she couldn''t just leave him at home to eat, right?


    Therefore, he could only pat the little fellow on the shoulder and say, "Then I''ll go and see if there''s anything edible in the kitchen."


    Qi Zhifei nodded happily: "Okay, Zhifei will be waiting for you here."


    With that, the little guy obediently ran to the edge of the sofa and sat down cross-legged.


    Wen Liang was extremely familiar with this place. He walked through the restaurant and headed straight for the kitchen.


    Qi Zhifei looked in the direction that Wen Liang had left and grabbed onto his father''s hair. "Old Qi, pretend to be drunk and be a hooligan."


    Qi Ye who was lying on the bed opened his eyes, looked at his precious son, and asked: "Why did you come here?"


    "Steward Qi said you called away all the servants in the house. I came back to catch the traitor. Let''s see if you''re looking for a stepmother for me. Hmph!" The little guy looked at Qi Ye with a serious expression on his proud and delicate face.


    Qi Ye looked towards the direction of the kitchen and asked Little Devil King, "Your stepmother is currently cooking for you in the kitchen, are you happy?"


    "Old Qi, why can''t I let Mother know that I''m your son?" The little guy suddenly became serious.


    Qi Ye rubbed the little guy''s head and said, "Because your stepmother doesn''t like me yet. What if she finds out that I have a burden, and despise me in the event that I do?"


    "Old Qi, you say that I''m a burden, but it will be very hard for me to do so ¡­" The little fellow looked at its father with a wronged expression before turning its head away.


    This Ao Jiao''s appearance was extremely warm and cold.


    Breaking through the little guy''s chubby cheeks, Qi Ye said: "When daddy becomes too old to walk in the future, I will also become your burden. This is very fair, what''s there to be sad about?"


    "Haha, when you''re too old to walk in the future, I''ll be able to drink." The little guy laughed so wildly.


    "What?" Qi Ye frowned.


    The little guy proudly said, "Even after drinking the wine, I will still act like a hooligan towards my mother, and let my mother kiss me."


    Qi Ye tapped his precious son''s forehead with his finger: "Kid, that''s my wife."


    "That''s still my stepmother!" After Little Devil King finished speaking, he heard a warm voice from the dining hall: "Zhifei, how about you eat noodles?"


    "Alright, alright!" Qi Zhifei reached out and slapped his father back onto the sofa.


    Her warm gaze stayed on the little guy for a few more seconds, before she suddenly frowned. No wonder when she looked at the little guy, she had felt a sense of familiarity that was hard to put into words. Now, it seemed that Qi Ye and Zhifei ¡­ The features of these two people were surprisingly similar ¡­

 C86

    As long as it was made by Wen Liang, Qi Zhifei would unconditionally like it. Although the little guy was young, in terms of self-care, he was completely independent.


    After obediently eating the noodles that were left to cool down, Qi Zhifei was prepared to leave successfully, leaving his father and Wen Liang more time alone. As a result, he obediently wiped his mouth and said: "My father sent a message saying that he''s already home.


    When he woke up again, he found that he had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    When Wen Liang sat up, he immediately saw Qi Ye sitting on the sofa in front of her with the computer in his hand. It was as if he had completely ignored her and wasn''t looking at her at all.


    Wen Liang rubbed his eyes blurrily, then looked at Qi Ye and asked casually: "When did you wake up?"


    Qi Ye raised his head from the computer screen, glanced at Wen Liang, and did not reply her.


    A woman''s sweet voice came from the computer, "Sorry, Brother-in-law, is there anyone at home?"


    Brother-in-law?


    Wen Liang covered his mouth and didn''t dare to speak again.


    She did not even look at Qi Ye.


    The woman''s voice was very sweet, but it sounded very weak. This voice was cold and unfamiliar, it was hard to imagine why this woman had called Qi Ye brother-in-law with her face.


    Qi Ye did not correct the woman''s way of addressing him, but instead spoke calmly into the video: "Concentrate on reading, contact Bao Rong directly if anything happens."


    After a while, a somewhat muffled voice came from the other end of the phone, "Oh, I know."


    "Yes." Qi Ye closed the computer, rubbed his throbbing temples, then looked at his warm face: "Can you help me boil a bowl of wine awakening soup? There should be food in the kitchen. "


    "Since you''ve woken up, please instruct the chef to cook for you!" As Wen Liang spoke, he reached out to the sofa that Qi Ye was sitting on, wanting to take back his bag.


    "How do you think we should settle the matter with Liu Dafu?" Qi Ye leaned on the sofa, as if he had inadvertently asked this question.


    Although Wen Liang really wanted to remind Qi Ye that he was the one who hurt his, she knew better than anyone that it was because of his that Qi Ye did it.


    Therefore, when Wen Liang was about to turn around and leave, she stopped and said, "If it can be reconciled, then reconcile. If it can''t be reconciled, then go through the legal procedures."


    "They asked for a total of fifty thousand dollars in medical expenses and mental damages."


    Wen Liang''s eyes instantly widened. Fifty thousand? Why didn''t he just rob them?


    "Looks like we can only proceed with the legal process." He was afraid that he might not be able to pay for the lawsuit.


    He tapped the black leather sofa with his slender and shapely fingers and asked Wen Liang, "How do you plan on going about this legal process? suing Liu Dafu for attempted rape or sexual harassment? "


    "Anything is fine. In short, we did it in self-defense, and that''s a fact. " Wen Liang said.


    The one who should be embarrassed right now was Liu Dafu. The tigress of his family wouldn''t let her husband who she stole away from easily.


    Just as Wen Liang was thinking this, Qi Ye suddenly asked Wen Liang: "What the court says is evidence, and not the truth that you said in a few words. Want to go through with the legal process? Liu Dafu has evidence on us injuring our people, what about you? "


    There was no monitoring at home, so she naturally could not take out evidence that Liu Dafu disrespected her.


    Qi Ye was spouting nonsense!


    The only evidence was Qi Ye. Qi Ye was the witness, but in this matter, Qi Ye was also the person involved. After all, Liu Dafu was injured by Qi Ye himself, and when he actually goes to court, as the party involved, Qi Ye could only be one of the human factors, and the evidence from the only party involved could not be qualified.


    But Wen Liang knew, since Qi Ye asked this question, it proved that he had already made a plan in his heart.


    So she stared at Qi Ye, waiting for him to speak again.


    However, he didn''t expect that what he got in return were two simple words: "Pay up!"


    Wen Liang felt as if he was hallucinating. He rubbed his ears and looked at Qi Ye: "Compensation?"


    "Yes."


    "Apologize to Liu Dafu?"


    "Yes."


    "Who will compensate you?" Wen Liang asked.


    Qi Ye glanced at Wen Liang: "Isn''t that your landlord?"


    "My landlord is me losing money, where is this logic coming from? Does the person who did the wrong thing not have to bear the consequences and still want the innocent person to pay for the mistakes he made? "


    Wen Liang''s words meant that if the landlord did something wrong, he should bear the consequences, not wrongly accuse her, the victim.


    Qi Ye had clearly misunderstood Wen Liang''s meaning, and believed that the words Wen Liang had just said were to punish him for beating someone up and not acknowledging his words.


    Being misunderstood by Qi Ye, Wen Liang naturally had to explain.


    She stood up and walked to Qi Ye''s side, frowning: "You clearly know that''s not what I meant ¡­ ¡­"


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, after what happened that day, Wen Liang thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    Qi Ye turned his body, and placed a hand on the sofa behind Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang felt that this posture wasn''t very safe, so he stepped back a little.


    Qi Ye did not follow her, but maintained his previous posture, sat on the sofa, and asked her with a calm tone: "Then what do you mean? From what I said just now, you seem to be blaming me for injuring Liu Dafu and avoiding responsibility, right?"


    Forget it, as long as he likes to play hard enough!


    Wen Liang opened his mouth and said indifferently, "You can think as you please ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    Her thin, moist lips suddenly pressed against his hot, cool red lips. The man kept one arm on the sofa behind her, the other around her chin.


    This kiss was not as lingering as the one in the dining room. It could even be described as a dragonfly touching the water, abruptly ending.


    Calmly leaving her cold lips, Qi Ye gently reached out with his thumb and caressed the woman''s slightly red lips: "Then, if I kiss you now, shouldn''t I also be responsible for you?"


    The deepest path that Wen Liang had gone through, must have been one of Qi Ye''s methods.


    He had actually waited here for her to take the initiative to jump into the pit.


    Wen Liang pretended to be calm and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and retorted, "There are a lot of people in charge of President Qi."


    She tugged the bag on Qi Ye''s back: "I''ll take care of the landlord myself."


    After leaving Qi Ye''s villa, Wen Liang suddenly remembered the journey from the Jin Nan Hao Garden to the bus stop, which was at least half an hour''s walk away.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to take out her phone to call a taxi, she saw a pure black Land Rover stop by her side.


    The window in the backseat slowly rolled down, revealing half of a face that would shock anyone.


    "Second brother?" Wen Liang never expected to meet Hei Xiusi, and even more so, never expected that Hei Xiusi would stop his car in front of her.


    "Get in." A deep and steady voice came from inside the car.


    He opened the door of the back seat and closed it in one go.


    "Where to?" Hei Xiusi asked.


    Hei Xiusi lowered his head as he looked at the document in his hand, not replying to Wen Liang''s question.


    Wen Liang didn''t dare to disturb him.


    The reason why she called Hei Xiusi second brother was entirely based on Qi Ye''s foundation.


    At first, in order to catch up with Qi Ye, Wen Liang did everything he could do. As long as it was someone close to Qi Ye, no matter if they were male or female, as long as they were close to Qi Ye, she would break them off one by one to buy them off. Hei Xiusi was no exception, although he couldn''t say that he wanted to bribe Hei Xiusi, but at least he got familiar with his.


    The only person that he was unfamiliar with was Mu Xu, because Wen Liang had never met Mu Xu before.


    Hei Xiusi sent Wen Liang to the bus stop, then gently and carefully opened the car door. After that, he turned around and said to Hei Xiusi: "Thank you, Mr. Black."


    After all, he was divorced, and the words'' second brother ''just now didn''t seem appropriate to Wen Liang.


    However, the moment she closed the door, she heard Hei Xiusi''s voice coming from the carriage, "From now on, you can still call me second brother, but you''re too lazy to change."


    After speaking, Lu Hu closed the door and left in a cloud of dust.


    Wen Liang quickly tossed this small episode to the back of her mind.


    She was standing in front of the bus stop, wondering if she should go to the hospital and visit the landlord when the black Land Rover came back. Wen Liang looked carefully and realized that although it was an identical car, the license plate number was different.


    Just when Wen Liang was a little surprised, someone rolled down the window. In the driver''s seat, a woman with short clean hair spoke to Wen Liang in a cold voice, "Woman, get in."

 C87

    "Qing Qing?" Even in his dreams, Wen Liang would never have imagined that he would meet Ye Qing here, and his face was filled with an expression of disbelief.


    Ye Qing tapped her chin on the front passenger seat: "Get in first."


    Wen Liang looked at Ye Qing in shock: "When did you come back?"


    "He had a conflict with the landlord, so he moved out. Why did you suddenly return home? How long are you planning to stay at home? " Wen Liang asked curiously.


    Ye Qing replied blandly, "I''m not sure."


    After all, the tickets had already been booked. In the end, Wen Liang still went to Milan according to the original plan.


    The hotel was booked at the Armani Hotel in the center of Milan.


    That day was Halloween. In Milan, Halloween was originally designed for the undead. On this day, everyone would usually bring white or yellow chrysanthemums to sweep the cemetery. It was kind of like the Qing Ming Festival in China.


    But under the influence of American culture, Italy''s young people are equally keen to participate in Halloween celebrations. During Halloween, the streets were filled with wonderful live performances, illusions of magic on stage, vivid walking corpses and ghosts, and various movies of horror. In particular, in a big city like Milan, many Halloween theme carnival and masquerade balls are held every year.


    The reason why he was so warm at night was to join in on the fun, so he went to the city center to take a stroll. After he got tired of playing, he decided to go straight back to the hotel to rest.


    He just did not expect to meet Ye Qing who was lying in a pool of blood on the way back to the hotel. At that time, it was snowing in Milan. Although the night was dark and the street lamps in the alleyway were not bright, the black shadow that was lying in a pool of blood was exceptionally dazzling in the white snow.


    At that time, Wen Liang was extremely frightened, and thought that Ye Qing was going to die.


    His first thought was to immediately take out his phone and call the police, but he didn''t expect that the person lying in a pool of blood, who couldn''t tell if it was a man or a woman, would suddenly take out his gun and point it at her, weakly warning, "You''re not allowed to call the police!"


    Wen Liang naturally did not think that Ye Qing was holding onto a toy gun, and was so shocked that he threw away his phone.


    "I won''t call the police, I won''t call the police ¡­ "Please spare me, I am just a passerby ¡­" Hearing Ye Qing''s cold voice speaking fluent Chinese, Wen Liang could finally confirm that the other party was a woman who could speak Chinese.


    At that time, the light was very dim, and from the start, it was difficult to see Ye Qing''s face.


    What surprised Wen Liang was that Ye Qing let her go in the end.


    When Wen Liang arrived at the entrance of the hotel holding his breath, she finally felt her legs go soft.


    It was clear that it was with great difficulty that she managed to escape from danger, but at that time, who knew which side of Wen Liang''s mind was wrong? After running back to the hotel with great difficulty, she suddenly thought of the one and only picture of Qi Ye and her on her phone.


    So half an hour later, she ran back home again. She thought that the woman who was lying in a pool of blood must have been rescued, but what Wen Liang did not expect was that when she went back, Ye Qing was still standing there.


    He lay stiffly in the blood, looking lifeless.


    Wen Liang gathered his courage and approached, only then did he get the gun away from her body. He touched Ye Qing''s carotid artery to confirm if this woman was really dead, but he didn''t think that a dagger would land on her neck.


    How could she have known that a woman not only carried a gun, but also a dagger? Forget it.


    In the end, under Ye Qing''s coercion, they brought him into their own suite at the Amani Hotel, and it just so happened to be Halloween, and there were young people smeared with blood everywhere that were trying to scare the ghosts with their blood. Therefore, Ye Qing, who was covered in blood, didn''t attract too much attention, and the people in the hotel all thought that it was just a costume for the Halloween.


    Afterwards, under Ye Qing''s coercion, Wen Liang brought her back to the hotel.


    Ye Qing used her warm phone to call Tang Youchen, asking him to bring some people over to help her bandage her wound. After that, only then did Wen Liang find out that Ye Qing was an undercover agent arranged by the National Security Agency to be with a gang leader.


    Wen Liang''s understanding of Ye Qing was limited to this, but ever since he had met Ye Qing, the two of them had always been in contact. Ye Qing was a very loyal person, she treated Wen Liang as her savior.


    This time, seeing Ye Qing, Wen Liang was truly surprised.


    Ye Qing drove the car to the entrance of the central hospital.


    Ye Qing went to park, and Wen Liang went upstairs to find the room that the landlord was locked in.


    Standing at the door of the ward, Wen Liang was still perturbed. He didn''t expect the door to be pushed open from the inside. The nurse was still holding onto a pack of poker cards as she walked, muttering to herself, "What kind of quality is this? Is the hospital a casino?"


    Wen Liang carefully stepped forward: "Hello, may I ask if the patient staying inside is Liu Dafu?"


    Su Xiaomi had come to visit two days ago in place of Wen Liang, so she knew the room number.


    The nurse nodded and looked at Wen Liang unhappily, "You are the patient''s relative? "There''s nothing wrong with this patient''s body. It''s just a slight concussion and it''s over the observation period. Not only did he insist on occupying the hospital bed, he even bought a poker card to disturb the other patients'' rest!"


    The nurse swore as she took her poker card and left.


    It was unknown when Fang Dongtaitai had suddenly appeared at the door, but the moment he saw Wen Liang, he was instantly enraged. He shouted loudly: "You bitch, you still dare to come over! "Shameless b * stard, everyone come and take a look! This woman seduced my husband, not only did she do that, she even brought an adulterer to injure my husband, causing my husband to enter the hospital!"


    "Is it okay to speak in such a virtuous manner?" Wen Liang looked at Fang Dongtaitai with a calm expression. "I came here to discuss compensation."


    "Yo, are you saying that I have no morals when I speak? Bitch, I know it''s not easy for you to live with a useless older sister. You actually seduced my husband by renting the house to you out of good intentions! " As he said that, Fang Dongtaitai grabbed onto the warm hair and tugged on it.


    He didn''t know what kind of wind Liu Dafu blew in front of his wife to make Fang Dongtaitai think that she was the one who took the initiative to seduce Liu Dafu.


    Wen Liang did not expect Fang Dongtaitai to directly pull her hair, but just as she was about to resist, a miserable scream came out.


    The warm scalp finally loosened.


    Ye Qing calmly held onto Fang Dongtaitai''s wrist with one hand and slightly twisted his wrist, immediately causing her to cry out in pain: "Aiyo ¡­ Release ¡­ "Let go!"


    When she saw that more and more spectators were gathering around her, she finally spoke to Ye Qing in a small voice: "Let''s go talk inside the sickroom."


    Ye Qing tossed Fang Dongtaitai, who weighed nearly a hundred and fifty kilograms, into the ward, and then locked the ward''s door with a backhand.


    Standing beside Wen Liang, Ye Qing looked coldly at Liu Dafu who was lying on the sickbed, pretending to be dead. She asked Wen Liang, "Is it him?"


    On their way here, Wen Liang repeated to Ye Qing what happened between him and the landlord that day.


    Wen Liang nodded at Ye Qing, then went straight to the point at the landlord: "Whether it''s you being frivolous or me seducing you, you''d better think about it properly."


    Wen Liang took out his phone and said, "I''ve already recorded it. You can begin."


    "You ¡­ You''re just a little girl, why are you still shouting about catching criminals! " Liu Dafu looked at Wen Liang and said, "It was obviously you who seduced me first!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t have any virtue, but at least you have some conscience!" Wen Liang looked at Liu Dafu and said.


    Fang Dongtaitai finally regained his senses from the earlier pain and looked at Wen Liang with a fiendish expression. "Conscience? You beat up my husband so much that he has to stay in the hospital for so many days. Pui! You said that my husband was frivolous to someone like you, but you actually brought out evidence! "Shameless b * tch!"


    If Wen Liang had any evidence, he wouldn''t have come here today.


    When they were in the car just now, Wen Liang had already told Ye Qing about this matter. It was because there was no evidence that he came here today.


    Hearing the two words evidence, Ye Qing suddenly smiled, and snorted: "Evidence?"


    She wore tight black pants, outlining her perfect curves to the point of being fatal. In Xiao Leng''s eyes, there was an ice-cold, bloodthirsty light of ridicule. Ye Qing calmly strode closer to Liu Dafu. "There''s no surveillance in the room, so there''s naturally no evidence. However, there seemed to be no surveillance in the hospital ward. "Say, if I hit you until you''re paralyzed, do you think I won''t have any proof?"


    "You ¡­ "You, what are you trying to do?" Fang Dongtaitai had just experienced Ye Qing''s true power, so he was so scared that he quickly stood in front of Liu Dafu to protect him.

 C88

    She seduced my wife


    Wen Liang liked the domineering aura of Ye Qing''s boyfriend the most.


    It was likely that Fang Dongtaitai had just experienced Ye Qing''s power, so he did not dare to retort.


    Therefore, Ye Qing only knew that she liked a childhood sweetheart. In the end, when she married that man, they divorced because of some other reasons.


    Upon hearing Wen Liang mention his ex-husband, Ye Qing could not help but frown: "Resurrection of an old relationship?"


    "No!" Wen Liang replied very quickly and certainly. Such an attitude made Ye Qing look at her twice more.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but after seeing Wen Liang lower his head in guilt, Ye Qing spoke in a softer tone, "Don''t make yourself feel sad."


    "En!" Wen Liang nodded his head like he was pounding garlic. Ye Qing did not say much, but when she said it, it made people feel extremely warm.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In Jin Nan Hao Yuan, Qi Ye dialed Bao Rong''s number.


    "Has she been to the hospital?" Qi Ye asked.


    Then, he received Bao Rong''s affirmative answer, "Young Mistress had just come out of the hospital, and a ¡­ Together with the women in black, they seem to have extraordinary skills. "


    When Wen Liang left the Jin Nan Hao Garden, Qi Ye knew that she would definitely go to the hospital, but Liu Dafu and the other two were obviously not easy to deal with. Qi Ye was afraid that something might happen to Wen Liang, so after he left the Jin Nan Hao Garden, he called Bao Rong and told him to immediately rush to the hospital to be the hero that saved the beauty.


    When Bao Rong arrived at the hospital, he coincidentally saw Fang Dongtaitai grabbing onto his warm hair, but just as he was about to step forward, he did not expect Ye Qing to suddenly make a move, and looking at the young mistress, he seemed to be extremely familiar with the lady dressed in tight clothes.


    Bao Rong told Qi Ye everything that had just happened in detail, and then sent all the pictures he secretly took of Ye Qing over to Qi Ye.


    After looking at it, Qi Ye spoke to Bao Rong on the other end of the phone: "Deal with everything that needs to be taken care of. Also, call the young lady to go work tomorrow."


    With that, Qi Ye hung up the phone and lowered his head to look at the photo that Bao Rong secretly took about Ye Qing.


    The moment Hei Xiusi walked into Qi Ye''s study room, he saw him lost in thought while looking at his phone.


    "What are you looking at?" Hei Xiusi walked to Qi Ye''s side and sat down, just as he was about to put his head close to see what Qi Ye was looking at.


    However, Qi Ye suddenly kept his phone, looked back at Hei Xiusi and said: "Help me out with something."


    "Speak."


    "Find out who this woman is." Qi Ye handed the phone over to Hei Xiusi.


    Hei Xiusi glanced at his, his dark brown pupils contracting slightly. Raising his head, he asked Qi Ye: "Why are you investigating this woman?"


    "She seduced my wife." President Qi said loudly, with a dangerous tone.


    Hei Xiusi looked at the photo without batting an eyelid, then looked up at Qi Ye and raised his eyebrows: "What you mean is, my woman seduced your wife?"


    "Whose woman?" Qi Ye suddenly stood up, walked to the sofa beside Hei Xiusi and sat down, then looked at Hei Xiusi from head to toe, his lips curled up evilly: "You actually like women?"


    "I like you." Hei Xiusi removed the hand Qi Ye had placed on his shoulder, before turning to Qi Ye with a slightly serious expression, and said. "She is Ye Qing, and I have to let her visit her twin sister Ye Chenmeng after returning home for a few days, before I can introduce her to you."


    Ye Qing?


    I heard that she is a powerful character. Back then, she was the one who had always been lying in ambush beside Hei Ziming as the spy of the National Security Agency, and in the end, had allowed Hei Xiusi and the National Security Agency to join hands and take Hei Ziming down in one fell swoop.


    However, it was only because Hei Xiusi saw Qi Ye as a close friend that he thought about introducing his to him.


    Hei Xiusi looked at the photo on his phone, and it seemed that Ye Qing was feeling indignant for Wen Liang.


    "Warm and Ye Qing, how do you know him?" Hei Xiusi could not help but frown.


    Qi Ye also looked at the photo with a meaningful expression. These two people couldn''t even fight each other, how could they know each other?


    "One lives a life of licking blood on the tip of a blade, the other is the young miss of the Wen family who has never listened to external affairs. If you count things like this, there really shouldn''t be any interaction between them." Qi Ye set his gaze on Hei Xiusi.


    Hei Xiusi naturally understood the meaning behind Qi Ye''s gaze, so he casually agreed: "I will ask about it later."


    "What about the thing I asked you to bring me?" Qi Ye leaned on the sofa and casually asked.


    Hei Xiusi passed over an information to Qi Ye. The information recorded the daily life of Yue Lan''s sister, Yue Chan, in Switzerland recently.


    Qi Ye reached out to take the information, but he was actually grabbed by Hei Xiusi. "Warmth, I wonder if Yue Lan has a younger sister?"


    "We''ll find out sooner or later. What''s the rush?" When he was on the phone with Yue Chan today, Yue Chan had called him brother-in-law.


    Hearing Qi Ye''s tone, Hei Xiusi understood, Ol ''Three was planning to let Wen Liang take the initiative to ask him.


    After Qi Ye glanced at the information, he took his own phone from Qi Ye''s hands and opened WeChat.


    Hei Xiusi gazed fixedly at Qi Ye who was lazily leaning on the sofa. Qi Ye raised his eyes and looked at him: "I''m going to fall in love with the internet, are you still not leaving?"


    "..." Hei Xiusi stood up quietly and walked out the door.


    This message was sent while he was'' drunk ''.


    She said: "Mr. Night, thank you very much for taking me in. Zhifei is a very cute child, I''ve been injured in this period of time, even though Aunt Li was the one to pick me up after school, I didn''t fulfill my promise, so let''s just forget about the salary! Hearing Zhifei say that you have returned today, then my job will end here, thank you. "


    It was a very polite tone and had a very cool style.


    Wen Liang just returned to the Litchi Bay villa. Originally, she wanted to pack her luggage and leave, but she did not expect the Mr. Night to suddenly return to her.


    She was just worrying that she did not have a place to stay. Previously, when she was injured, it was inconvenient for her to go out and see the house. Hearing Mr. Night say that, she replied quickly with a warm tone: "Then ¡­ "Alright."


    "How about I pay you according to the market price?" Qi Ye asked.


    Wen Liang quickly replied, "There''s no need for that. I didn''t go to pick up the kids to go to school as promised. It''s already good enough for you to take care of your food."


    "Then start picking up kids from tomorrow onwards." Qi Ye replied.


    This time, Wen Liang couldn''t refuse, so he could only agree: "Okay."


    Qi Ye''s slender finger lightly knocked twice on the dark grey linen sofa, suddenly, his lips formed a sinister smile. As a result, his fair and shapely fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard.


    Wen Liang and Aunt Li greeted each other. Just as he returned to his room, WeChat reminder sounded.


    She lowered her head and looked at the message sent by the Mr. Night: "I''m going to renovate the Litchi Villa. Tomorrow, you and Zhifei will move to the Jin Nan Hao Garden and stay here for a while."


    "Oh, okay." The Jin Nan Hao Garden was closer to the Sempe Group and thus, it was more convenient to go to work.


    The morning of the second day, after getting up early to make breakfast for Zhifei, he even made himself a box of rice.


    Then, together with Aunt Li, they sent Little Devil King to school.


    He had met with the Xingyu Media in the morning. The other party''s intentions were quite strong, but Wen Liang knew, since Qi Ye had hired a lawyer like her, he would naturally not let the Xingyu Media off so easily.


    The whole morning, however, went by without a hitch.


    It was not until noon that Wen Liang finally walked out of her office after all the employees had gone to eat in the canteen. She then brought the box of food she had brought with her to the teahouse and placed it in the microwave.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Wen Liang took out the box lunch. Just as he was about to return to his office, he saw Bao Rong anxiously stuffing a bag into her hands, "Young Mistress, I think it''s time to send the lunch over to young master. I think he ate something bad ¡­"


    What about the ''Lawyer Win''? How did he become a young mistress again?


    Wen Liang looked at the lunchbox in his hands helplessly. He did not plan to send it in to Qi Ye since he would be hungry for a while longer, so he might as well wait for his secretary Tina to come over before sending it to him. Originally, Wen Liang had already put in all his effort to avoid him, so naturally, he would not send it to him on his own accord.


    Just as Wen Liang was thinking about this and preparing to take the bag back to the warehouse, the door to Qi Ye''s office was suddenly pushed open from the inside.

 C89

    "Where are you taking my lunch?" Qi Ye leaned on the side of the door and asked Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang didn''t expect that he would be caught red-handed at this time, so even his hand holding the bag seemed somewhat guilty.


    That was the Birthday present she gave to Qi Ye when she was twenty years old.


    "Close the door." "No," he said.


    "..." Wen Liang did not cooperate. Instead, he placed the bag on Qi Ye''s desk, and held his own lunchbox as he prepared to leave.


    Qi Ye was already seated at his seat, holding the mouse while he was looking through the mail on his computer, he casually said: "Help me take out my lunch."


    This wasn''t really a request that was too much, so Wen Liang just put his lunchbox to the side. Then, he helped Qi Ye untie the food bag and took out the takeout dishes that were wrapped inside.


    Qi Ye''s lunch was excellent, the meat was good.


    Wen Liang took out the last portion of the soup and raised his head to look at Qi Ye.


    However...


    "That''s my box lunch!" Wen Liang felt wronged as she looked at the man eating heartily from the box of rice in front of her.


    It was only then that Qi Ye retracted his gaze from the computer, lowered his head and looked at the lunchbox in his hand, and then looked at Wen Liang.


    "..." What do you mean cheapskate and still act good? This was it!


    The woman''s face was tainted with a layer of anger. Her clear eyes were staring at the box lunch in his hands, and her eyes were filled with resentment.


    "You ate everything, why don''t I give it back to you?" The man put the spoon he had just taken out of his mouth into her lunch.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    It was intentional! This Qi man must have done it on purpose!


    "No need!" Wen Liang retracted his gaze. He didn''t even intend to take the lunchbox anymore.


    "Eat my portion then!" Qi Ye casually pointed to the three dishes and one soup on the table and said to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang was really hungry, so he didn''t hold back. He took out the three dishes and the soup and prepared to put them back into the pot. Originally, Qi Ye planned to bring her back to his office to slowly eat, but Qi Ye suddenly opened his mouth and said to her: "Eat here, I''m afraid that I''ll get malnourished after eating this box of food."


    Saying that, Qi Ye scooped up a spoonful of soup and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After taking a deep breath, Qi Ye raised his eyes and looked at her: "You''re not sitting on the chair opposite me, are you preparing to sit in my embrace?"


    Wen Liang pulled open the chair opposite Qi Ye and sat down. He untied the disposable chopsticks, took the bowl of rice, and started to eat.


    Originally, he wanted to eat a meal in peace, but the man sitting opposite to him insisted on asking her, "How is your communication with the Xingyu Media this morning?"


    "They want to reconcile. President Qi, I personally think that reconciliation is the most beneficial for you. The other party has agreed to publicly apologize and restore your reputation, and the compensation will definitely be higher than the compensation that the court has set down in the end ¡­ "


    "I lack money?"


    "... "Not lacking at all."


    Fine, since you have money, you can do whatever you want!


    Suddenly, a piece of onion was stuffed into Wen Liang''s bowl. Wen Liang raised his head and looked at Qi Ye''s hand that was retracted, as though he was asking him about it with his eyes.


    In the end, the man casually said, "Didn''t you know? I don''t like this. "


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to eat it, but why are you putting it in my bowl?" Even though Wen Liang said this, it was already the food in his bowl. In the end, he stuffed it into his mouth.


    The man replied calmly, "If you don''t eat, then it''s a waste."


    So in order not to waste it, they stuffed it all into her bowl? Is she a trash can?


    Wen Liang continued to eat in silence, then suddenly recalled the scene of Qi Ye and Zhifei sitting together on the sofa.


    She stayed silent for two seconds before finally making up her mind and raising her head to look at Qi Ye, "Ye Zhifei ¡­ Do you know him? "


    "Don''t talk about other men in front of me while you eat."


    "..." Knowing that Little Zhifei was a boy proved that he knew him.


    Wen Liang pondered for a moment, and then said to Qi Ye indirectly, "I heard that his father is your classmate."


    "Student from university, what''s up?" Wen Liang and Qi Ye were both in the same class in junior high and middle school, so Mr. Night could only be Qi Ye''s university classmate.


    Since Qi Ye had asked, then Wen Liang asked carefully: "Then what is his full name?"


    Qi Ye suddenly put down the spoon in his hand, and looked at Wen Liang meaningfully: "What? After taking care of the child for him, he started to ask about his personal information? Are you interested in him? "


    Shameless! This Qi fellow was really dirty!


    Wen Liang glared at Qi Ye and said, "Yes, I''m interested. So what if I''m interested? The President Qi can control the wages of thousands of Sempe Group''s employees, could it be that it can also control everyone''s emotional orientation? "


    In front of Qi Ye, Wen Liang felt that he was just a cannon fodder.


    Qi Ye looked deeply at Wen Liang for a moment, then suddenly said: "He has always been thinking about her, and is currently thinking about how to lure her ex-wife to bed. I am only reminding you out of friendship, you have no chance."


    "I thank you for your reminder!"


    "You''re welcome." Qi Ye put down the meal box that he had seen to the end, and said to Wen Liang: "In a while, finish eating, and tidy up the office, while you''re at it, help me brew a cup of coffee to come in."


    "A thousand." Wen Liang stood up, tidying up the table while returning.


    Qi Ye stopped stroking the mouse with his hand and raised his head to look at Wen Liang. There was a smile in his surprised voice: "A thousand? Are you going to go to the teahouse and get me a cup of muskcat shit? "


    "No, it was instant. One fifty-one dollars, nine hundred and ninety-eight dollars. can also ask your assistant to grind a cup of tea for you. There will be a Blue Mountain in the tea room, free of labor fees. " The meaning of this was obvious.


    Don''t order her around! No!


    Qi Ye thought for a few seconds, then replied: "Then I''ll buy your instant coffee and labour fees for one month, go and brew it!"


    "..." He glared at Qi Ye, and only regained his senses after a long while had passed. "One day, eleven thousand, one month, thirty thousand. Pay the bill first."


    It was the first time in my life that I''ve seen a man burn money like this. A thousand dollars for a cup of instant coffee.


    Qi Ye raised his head, gave Wen Liang a light smile, and calmly replied: "I''ll repay you."


    Wen Liang suddenly felt bad, how could she have forgotten that she still owed Qi Ye a debt?


    Just the maintenance costs would be over eighty thousand, and the insurance company would only be able to compensate three hundred thousand. Putting aside the cost of repairing Gu Qingqing''s car, just Qi Ye''s five hundred thousand would take her at least four and a half years to clear the cost of repair the car ¡­


    This is great!


    It was probably because he had interacted with Qi Ye a lot recently that Wen Liang became shameless. With a smile on his face, he looked at Qi Ye: "How many cups of coffee can you drink every day?"


    "You really want me to drink five hundred cups of coffee a day so you can pay off all your debts at once, don''t you?" Qi Ye leaned on the large chair, his hands crossed over his chest, and raised his eyebrows, looking at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang shrugged his shoulders guiltily. "I am not that vicious. Wouldn''t drinking 500 cups a day cost you your life?"


    After saying that, she added, "My plan is for a month."


    "..." The woman was trying to silence him, and he could see it.


    Qi Ye suddenly approached Wen Liang, and laughed sinisterly: "Why bother thinking so carefully? Come over here and hug my thigh and say a few nice words. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll write off the maintenance fees that you owe me? "


    He stretched out his hand to pat his firm thighs and winked at her.


    Wen Liang calmly swept Qi Ye a glance, and did not say anything else, but continued to clean up the leftovers.


    She carried the bowl of soup and walked out, but did not expect Bao Rong to be standing outside the door, so she smashed the bowl of soup into Bao Rong''s body.


    Bao Rong was originally standing at the door ready to knock, but he didn''t expect that before he even touched the door, he would be splashed with tomato and egg soup.


    The scene of him wearing a white shirt with tomato and egg soup was simply too demonic.


    The soup flowed down from his chest all the way to his navel. Inside his thin white chiffon shirt, the shape of his black underwear was immediately exposed, making him look especially attractive.


    Although it was not''s intention, his gaze had landed on her warm chest along the way ¡­


    At least he had just reacted and was about to look away when a dark blue suit covered his body.


    Qi Ye gave Bao Rong a cold glance and quickly covered his shirt with his hands as he looked at him, "President Qi, I''m going to the washroom!"


    Bao Rong practically escaped with his tail between his legs.


    However, she never would have thought that the man in front of her would pull away the suit on her shoulder ¡­

 C90

    "AHH!" Wen Liang wrapped his arms around his chest, and raised his head to look at Qi Ye with a baffled expression: "What are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it my suit?" What President Qi meant was, my suit, I can take it back when I want to, the rights are mine.


    "President Qi, can I borrow your clothes for a bit?" The corner of Wen Liang''s lips curled up in a smile as he tried to curry favor with Zhang Xuan.


    He lowered his head to look at his watch. "Six hours." The clothes I''m wearing should be appreciated, but since you don''t really care about my value ¡­ "


    Ye Zichen reached out his hand to stroke her soft hair with a smile, "So there are some clothes in the closet in the lounge. Pick one that you like and change into it, then I won''t take your money."


    Wen Liang was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. He could only stare helplessly at the man in front of him.


    However, he still calmly said, "If you don''t want to trade, then go out and make me a cup of coffee. The instant one, one thousand yuan a cup."


    "AHH!" Wen Liang shrugged off the man''s arm that was resting on his shoulder and turned to enter the lounge.


    Wen Liang furiously opened the wardrobe and looked at the cabinet full of well-ordered clothes. He randomly grabbed a A-piece dress and looked down at the brand and price. Burberry, romantic flower lace, a white dress carefully spun using the traditional Levi''s knitting machine of a professional workshop in England, 16,000 yuan.


    Thinking this way, Wen Liang''s heart finally felt a bit better. She checked the price of the rest of the clothes again with worry. After confirming that it was the cheapest dress, she took off her clothes and walked out of the room with the dirty suit.


    "This is the act of touching porcelain." Wen Liang pointed at the tomato stains on the suit and said, "I''ll wash the clothes dry and return them to you. Consider the money I owe you for the clothes I''m wearing."


    From this, Wen Liang learned that in the future, when you come to Sempe Group to work, you must remember to bring a set of clothes with you.


    Qi Ye did not reply to him with warm words. Instead, he pointed to the sleeves of the white shirt he was wearing and said: "The table was not cleaned. How about this, you help me wash this shirt as a gift. "


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye''s shirt. Indeed, there were traces of oil on his sleeves. It was not that the table was not cleaned, it was that there was no time to wipe it properly!


    "Alright." Wen Liang agreed without thinking. He had the nagging feeling that Qi Ye was simply too valuable, that if he met him, he would easily lose everything.


    Wen Liang went back to his room to retrieve his dirty clothes, he did not expect Qi Ye to follow him in.


    As soon as he entered the lounge, he began to undress. This was something that was out of his expectation.


    However, she only glanced at it for a moment before maintaining her composure.


    "Give me a shirt."


    Wen Liang turned around, and casually took a white shirt and passed it to Qi Ye.


    Turning his head, Qi Ye was tugging at his tie with one hand. The air in the room suddenly froze at this moment, the scenes that had been played out countless times in her mind repeated themselves in front of her. This time, Wen Liang didn''t feel his mouth go dry, but he felt that there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    He handed her the torn tie and asked, "Does it look familiar?"


    "I''m not familiar with anything related to you." It was obvious that he wanted to get rid of this relationship.


    The man opposite him was not angry. Instead, he elegantly unbuttoned his shirt and raised his arm to look at the pair of diamond-shaped dark green cuff links. "What about this? "Do you have any impression of him?"


    "Nope." "If you want to take it off, then hurry up and take it off. If not, then I''ll be the first to leave."


    "I have a long time, don''t you know? If you want me to hurry up, then you have to take the initiative. " As he spoke, he lazily sat on the edge of the bed.


    What he meant was that if he wanted him to take off his clothes as soon as possible, Wen Liang would have to help him take them off.


    However, when he said it in such an ambiguous manner, no matter how Wen Liang listened to it, it felt like he was saying that he had been doing it for a long time in other aspects ¡­


    It was unknown if what Qi Ye said was too ambiguous, or if Wen Liang had become an old driver under Qi Ye''s influence. All in all ¡­ Her thoughts went astray.


    Just as her imagination was running wild, Qi Ye''s tie suddenly wrapped around her wrist twice.


    The man exerted a little strength and pulled Wen Liang into his embrace with his tie.


    He followed the inertia and hugged Wen Liang who was lying on the huge bed behind him. The sky and earth spun, and for some reason, Qi Ye flipped over and landed on Wen Liang''s body.


    "What are you going to do now?" There was a fundamental difference between being drunk on purpose and being drunk on purpose.


    But at this moment, Wen Liang appeared exceptionally calm.


    Qi Ye suddenly held her wrist, and held it together.


    This action was too familiar. The memory of Wen Liang''s painstaking sealing instantly popped out of the cocoon and became clearer and clearer in his mind ¡­


    Eight years ago.


    So, she cutely hid in the corner with her presents and drank her drink until Qi Ye disappeared from her sight in a blink of an eye.


    Wen Liang looked around for people, but in the end, Wen Sha came over and pulled her arm with a smile: "Mr. Qi drank too much, and went to the inn to rest. What''s in your hand, is it a present for Mr. Qi? "


    What Wen Liang thought of Qi Ye, was what was in his heart. It was known to everyone on the streets.


    Therefore, she nodded her head like she was pounding garlic. "Sis, do you know which guest room he is in?"


    "This is the room card, I just happened to bump into the Mr. Qi, he told you to bring the gift up." Wen Sha was wearing a black one-room evening dress, her shoulder-length hair flowing elegantly, and she smiled as she handed the room card over to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang didn''t doubt him at all. He took the key card and happily ran to the floor that was written on the card.


    After she successfully used her room card to swipe the door open, she did not discover Qi Ye''s figure. She only saw an enchanting, long haired woman with half faded clothes standing in front of the hotel''s bed, revealing her white and sleek shoulders.


    Wen Liang was unable to contain his anger and shouted at the woman, "What are you trying to do?"


    The woman was also shocked. At that time, Wen Liang had just turned 20 and had a cute baby fat on her childish face. At first glance, she looked like a young girl.


    The girl turned around and glanced at Wen Liang, her lips curling into a mocking sneer: "Little girl, did you go through the wrong door? We need to do what a grown man would do, so don''t ruin my plans! "


    "Old woman, then do you not know that the one bathing is my man?" Wen Liang put down the gift box and raised his head to look into the woman''s narrowed, dangerous eyes. The way she looked at him was like a tiger ready to bite whoever it bit.


    The woman had only taken someone else''s money to complete the mission, but she hadn''t expected that a gold coin would pop out of nowhere.


    Seeing that the woman was hesitating, Wen Liang quickly spoke up, "I haven''t been able to sleep for seven or eight years because of that man inside. What are you trying to do?" cut the queue? "


    As he said that, Wen Liang took out his phone and took a few photos of the undressed women. "Yo yo yo, this posture is really fascinating! "Old sister, if you don''t take your clothes and scram out, I''ll send this photo to the police uncle to have a look. Tell them that you''re a professional ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    "You what you? "If you still don''t leave, then I''ll just post this high definition, code less photo onto the social networking site. Don''t look at how young I am, I''m really despicable."


    The woman originally had a guilty conscience. She had originally taken someone else''s money to do something, so there was no reason for it. In the end, even her reputation was ruined. Thus, after being suddenly threatened by Wen Liang, he was immediately weakened. After snatching the cool phone and deleting the photo, she ran away in her clothes.


    At this moment, Wen Liang let out a breath of air. Although he felt a bit guilty chasing away the woman, thinking about the gift he had spent half a year collecting, he couldn''t help but smile happily.


    After hugging the gift bag excitedly for several minutes, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open from the inside.


    The man who had just showered walked out with a dense mist in the bathroom. He looked like an untainted god that had suddenly descended. Wen Liang had only naively wanted to come over to give her a present, but she hadn''t thought that there would be such benefits. In an instant, she couldn''t hold back her laughter as she became infatuated with herself ¡­


    "Big brother Qi ¡­"


    He hadn''t even finished his sentence when the man suddenly took two quick steps forward and pressed her against the wall behind him. An earth-shattering hot kiss shot towards her ¡­

 C91

    At that moment, his cool brain turned into paste.


    He didn''t know how Wen Liang had managed to wrap him up, but by the time he managed to react, Wen Liang was already lying on the soft bed.


    "Warm." Who knew how much control it took for him to put his foot on the brakes just as they were about to arrive, look into her face with that warm, thick, unrelenting doting gaze, and call out her name.


    She held the gift box and stubbornly shook her head. "I''m not going out. Big brother Qi won''t be responsible after kissing me. Isn''t this playing a hooligan!?"


    Who would have thought that this foolish woman would still know how to fight with him? Qi Ye turned his head, and before he could even finish his sentence, that foolish woman had already pounced towards him, and wrapped her general around his neck, and even innocently said: "The first time I saw this tie, I thought that you would look good when you wore it. I even learned many different ways to tie ¡­"


    Originally, she wanted to test the results of her studies on Qi Ye, but to her surprise, the moment the tie was put on the man''s neck, he grabbed his hand and said, "Scram!"


    "It''s your birthday today, I''m not by your side, where else can I go! Let me tell you, the tie is actually an accessory, my main intention is to give you the cuff links ¡­ "


    Qi Ye used a lot of strength to pull Wen Liang up from the bed. His scarlet eyes were bloodshot as he shouted at her in a soft voice, "Get out!"


    Her warm wrist hurt from being clenched. She was thrown off the bed by Qi Ye in a pained and pitiful manner as she held onto her wrist and shook it a few times. Then, she realized that something was wrong with Qi Ye: "Big Brother Qi, you ¡­"


    After being toyed with and instigated by Su Xiaomi every day, Wen Liang finally understood what was going on with Qi Ye''s current state. She would never tell Qi Ye that she had been researching how to throw him down ever since she was 18 years old, so she had already mastered the effects of the potion.


    That was why she suddenly reacted in that instant. She lowered her head to look at the spot where the man was wrapped around the towel, then she could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. Big brother Qi, are you ¡­ Was he being tricked? That. "Actually, I ¡­"


    "Warm, I gave you a chance to reject me ¡­" In that moment, a long period of patience finally exploded within Qi Ye''s body, and all of his self-control vanished. Her emotions immediately took over her rationality as she stood there foolishly in front of the man. She wanted to say that she had been waiting for this day for a long time ¡­


    However, before she could even say a single word, the man had already pulled her, who was standing by the bed, before pressing her down ¡­


    Even though he knew what was going to happen next, he was still as stiff as a piece of wood, as if the air he breathed out was scorching hot.


    All he remembered was that in the end he had taken the dark green tie and wrapped it around her hand, tying it to the headboard.


    Although eight years had passed, these memories were still ingrained in her mind. She would never forget this tie before.


    However, at this moment, he purposely used this tie that was still fresh in her mind to wrap around her wrist once again and then pressed her down. No matter how mindless she was, she could not help but struggle in his embrace.


    "Seems like he remembered something." He lowered his head and kissed her lightly on the forehead. Then, to her surprise, he let her go.


    He picked up the clean white shirt that Wen Liang had just handed him and put it on. Then, with a meaningful smile, he turned around and walked out of the lounge.


    What happened just now was like a storm. At first, it was unexpected and it was ending before it was over.


    Wen Liang laid on the bed for a good while before he regained his senses. He pulled away from the tie on his wrist, turned around and walked over to Qi Ye''s table while holding his dirty clothes in a bag.


    "What you did just now was too light, you''re crazy. "To put it more seriously, it''s workplace sexual harassment!" She slammed her belt on the table and looked at the man in front of her with an irrepressible rage.


    The man lazily leaned on the chair and smiled at her, "Then sue me! I want you to be a lawyer. "


    "..." This shameless sentence rendered the sharp-tongued Wen Liang speechless.


    Hence, the trial between Qi Ye and the Xingyu Media would start tomorrow. After the trial ends, she would immediately follow the contract and end her work in the Sempe Group. Ever since the last time he went to Lin Zihao to ask him to break his promise, Lin Zihao had told her that its feasibility was not feasible.


    After seeing the contract, Wen Liang knew that Lin Zihao was right. After that, she carefully studied the contract, it said that after the trial ended, the contract would automatically be cancelled, which meant that she would no longer have to work in Sempe Group.


    With that thought, Wen Liang calmed down, took his dirty clothes, and left without saying anything else.


    However, the manner in which he slammed the door clearly expressed his emotions. Bao Rong called the shopping mall to send in a set of clothes. After changing his clothes in the washroom, he coincidentally encountered Wen Liang, who was slamming the door.


    In this matter, Bao Rong was the victim.


    Wen Liang apologized to Bao Rong embarrassedly: Thin Secretary is sorry, just now ¡­.


    "I''m fine." Bao Rong respectfully smiled at Wen Liang. Right now, he was more worried about how he would die in the hands of his young master.


    If only he had known earlier that he shouldn''t have peeked randomly, who knew that he would just happen to glance at the young mistress ¡­


    After Wen Liang left, Bao Rong did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Come in." Qi Ye''s calm voice came out from within the house.


    Bao Rong pushed the door and entered, deciding to be the first to speak: "President Qi, the Group''s manager secretary is calling. He said that the manager wants to invite you to dinner tonight."


    The General Manager of the Gu Qing Group, Gu Qincheng?


    Qi Ye leaned against the chair, holding the pure black Myriad Treasures Dragon Pen, he looked at Bao Rong meaningfully.


    Just by looking at it, Bao Rong felt a chill down his spine. Based on his years of experience following the young master, he was sure that the young master was thinking about how to take care of him...


    It could only be said that Bao Rong did indeed understand Qi Ye, because the next sentence that Qi Ye said was, "Don''t think that I would forget what happened just now just because you changed the subject."


    "..." Knowing that the Young Master wouldn''t let him off so easily, Bao Rong immediately straightened his attitude and straightened his back, "President Qi, I swear to the heavens that I definitely did not do this on purpose ¡­"


    "Find a suitable reason for Mrs. Qi to accompany me to have dinner with Gu Qincheng tonight, forget it." Interrupting Bao Rong''s confession, Qi Ye said.


    Bao Rong reacted for two seconds. Is the Young Master trying to find a reason for the young madam to be willing to accompany him to dinner? Wasn''t this more difficult than letting him climb the Himalayas?


    Just as Bao Rong was thinking about this, Qi Ye''s light voice came from the other side. "What? You can''t do it? "


    Can he say he can''t do it? Can you?


    No!


    Bao Rong quickly shook his head: "I''ll go look for the young maiden."


    "Go on, let her make me a thousand dollars worth of instant coffee." Qi Ye said casually.


    Although he did not know what the hell was One Thousand Yuan''s instant coffee solution, Bao Rong still brought the meaning of President Qi honestly.


    Although Wen Liang was still angry, the price of the cup of coffee was one thousand yuan, so Wen Liang still walked towards the tea room.


    After Bao Rong finished giving out the instructions, he did not rush to leave, but went into the tea room with Wen Liang instead ¡­

 C92

    He never expected that Bao Rong would enter the tea room with him. Wen Liang who was making coffee asked in a friendly tone, "Thin Secretary, do you want a cup?"


    "No need, no need." Bao Rong quickly waved his hands. He couldn''t afford to drink this cup of coffee, it was worth a thousand yuan.


    Bao Rong embarrassedly nodded, then said awkwardly to Wen Liang: "Didn''t I already have stomach trouble for the whole day! Originally, I planned to go to the hospital to have a checkup after work, but President Qi has a meal that he has to attend at the moment ¡­ "


    Tina was one of Bao Rong''s secretaries, so it was understandable for her to send him coffee.


    Furthermore, she had previously seen Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s intimate relationship in the office, so Wen Liang wasn''t afraid of her overthinking it. After all, she couldn''t control the thoughts of others.


    Although Tina was confused, she still carried the coffee over to Qi Ye''s office.


    Bao Rong held his stomach and praised Wen Liang: "Lawyer Win, it''s only the time for a meal, is that really not okay? I have an appointment with the doctor. "


    Although Thin Secretary''s pitiful look made people feel some heartache, Wen Liang still looked at him with certainty and said, "Thin Secretary, why don''t you go and request for a leave of absence from Qi Ye! He only has a secretary like you, so there''s no reason for you to insist on getting sick. "


    The young madam''s words indeed had some skill, wasn''t this clearly saying that Bao Rong and Bao Rong had colluded well?


    In the end, Bao Rong could only pretend to be helpless and nodded his head: "That''s right, I forced my way through. Thank you Lawyer Win, I will personally explain the situation to Young Master! I just wonder what Young Master Gu wants to invite President Qi for a meal ¡­ "


    The last sentence that Bao Rong said had a deeper meaning.


    However, Wen Liang only heard the two words, Young Master Gu. Other than Gu Qincheng, who else could the Young Master Gu that everyone was talking about be?


    In the half month that she was injured, the person who called her the most was Gu Qincheng. However, the recent days had been quiet, and the reason was ¡­


    It was the day when Gu Qincheng found out from some unknown source that she was being a babysitter for Little Zhifei and mistakenly thought that the child was Qi Ye and Yue Lan''s child. Thus, he called her and asked: "Little Wei, because Qi Ye hurt you so deeply, have you really forgotten the pain after your scar healed?"


    At that time, Wen Liang was completely confused. How could he have forgotten the pain after his scar healed? The wound that Qi Ye drew in her heart, would it never heal?


    But Wen Liang calmly asked Gu Qincheng: "Which scar are you talking about?"


    "Back then, it was Qi Ye who made a choice between you and Yue Lan''s child.''s child survived, and now that Yue Lan is dead, you still went to help her take care of her child. Gu Qincheng''s angry voice came out from the phone.


    Wen Liang finally understood that Gu Qincheng had most likely misunderstood her, and thought of Zhifei as Qi Ye''s and Yue Lan''s child. That was why she came over to ask if she was crazy.


    At that time, Wen Liang should have been able to clarify things, but he knew that there was no possibility between him and Gu Qincheng, and he also knew that with Gu Qincheng being so stubborn and unwilling to give up, he would eventually lose some money because of his unclear relationship with him.


    So she did not explain, but went along with the flow and said: "Gu Qincheng, I think I have gone mad, I have been going crazy for him for many years, I am a woman who went crazy for other men, I can even abandon all principles for him, a woman like him is not worth your love ¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, Gu Qincheng had already hung up.


    For the next few days, up until now, Gu Qincheng did not call again. In the end, he did not expect to directly ask Qi Ye out ¡­


    Hearing Bao Rong''s words, Wen Liang felt bad.


    Just a moment ago, he was still determined, and was not willing to be the companion of President Qi. Suddenly, he called out to Bao Rong who was about to leave: "Thin Secretary, have you already made an appointment with a doctor?"


    Bao Rong nodded and looked at Wen Liang excitedly: "Lawyer Win changed his mind?"


    "After Thin Secretary gets off work, don''t worry and go check it out. Get well as soon as possible." Wen Liang said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t know why the young madam''s attitude changed so quickly, Bao Rong instantly felt like his entire life had become beautiful, and he immediately ran over to report this good news to Qi Ye.


    However, the aloof and aloof young master didn''t even praise him. He only said, "Congratulations, your eyes have been saved."


    "..." Listening to his words... If he did not persuade the young mistress, the young master would have just dug out his eyes. After careful thought, he felt that it was extremely terrifying, and it was fortunate that the young mistress was capable. Thin Secretary decided that he would take a detour the next time he saw the young mistress ¡­


    After work, Wen Liang followed Bao Rong''s instructions and walked directly to the underground parking lot, then walked in front of Qi Ye''s car and waited for him.


    Qi Ye got off from the private elevator and immediately saw Wen Liang standing by the door.


    He ignored Wen Liang, opened the car door and got in. Then, he turned to the driver and said, "To the banquet."


    It seemed like he was prepared to completely ignore her.


    Wen Liang knew that the door wasn''t locked yet, so he opened the car door and said: "President Qi, Thin Secretary is going to the hospital for inspection. I''m here to accompany you in place of Thin Secretary ¡­"


    "Substitute Bao Rong?" Qi Ye interrupted Wen Liang''s words, and looked at him from the carriage door. His handsome face was hidden in the darkness, but the outline grew more distinct.


    Wen Liang pondered for a moment before nodding.


    "My next plan is to take Bao Rong to get a room to sleep at the banquet. Do you want to sleep in his place?" His magnetic voice resounded from within the carriage.


    The destruction of Wen Liang''s name was a joke, but when he heard that, he couldn''t help but twitch his lips. Then he got into the car.


    He only lightly said: "I didn''t expect the Thin Secretary to provide such a service."


    After saying that, she turned to the driver sitting in the front seat and asked kindly, "Master Liu, you have to be careful."


    Master Liu, "..."


    He had driven the young master for more than a decade, and had not expected that after the divorce, the young lady would be even more humorous than when they were married.


    Master Liu''s lips twitched.


    On the way to the banquet, Qi Ye maintained his silence and did not speak. Wen Liang felt that this kind of atmosphere was simply too depressing, so he took the initiative to speak first, "Tomorrow, the hearing will begin. I have already helped President Qi submit a written application, so he does not need to appear in court. We will use the other party to violate President Qi''s rights as a portrait, reputation, privacy and other rights and demand compensation from the Xingyu Media. At that time, when the court comes to a decision, besides the amount of compensation, all the newspapers under the Xingyu Media and the internet news pages will have clear information and an apology statement to the President Qi on the most conspicuous page. "


    "Lawyer Win, are you habitually taking care of business after work?" After waiting for Wen Liang to finish speaking, Qi Ye suddenly said this sentence.


    "..." Is Qi Ye saying that she doesn''t have any business with others?


    Wen Liang really did not think that he would have to explain this matter, so he replied righteously: "I''m sorry President Qi, I am a person who does not care about public interests. In the future, President Qi will definitely look for a person that has a clear relationship with the public."


    "No problem, it''s not bad if you don''t share the private and public interests." After saying a few words meaningfully, Qi Ye turned his head to ask Wen Liang, "Do you know who you want to meet at the banquet?"


    "Gu Qincheng might have misunderstood, he probably treated Zhifei as your son. mistaking me for helping you and Yue Lan to raise a child ¡­ " Wen Liang purposely said half of his words because he knew how capable Qi Ye was. He was sure to understand what he meant.


    As expected, Qi Ye was someone who understood everything. When Wen Liang opened his mouth, he knew: "Lawyer Win is really smart, in order to reject your first kiss, he even knew to use me as a pretense."


    He was indeed a man who didn''t use a knife to hurt her. With just a simple "first kiss", he cut her into shreds.


    Wen Liang looked out of the window and said nothing.


    "Confirmed?" Qi Ye''s voice rose slightly.


    Wen Liang turned around: "What President Qi said is the truth, I am too embarrassed to refute it!"


    "Then is it time for me to cooperate with you in front of Gu Qincheng?" he asked her.


    Wen Liang replied calmly: "No need, I''m already used to it anyway. I don''t need you to intentionally cooperate with me, so I can perform very well. "


    The car stopped at the banquet.


    Originally, Qi Ye wanted to go around to the side of the car and help her open the door, but Wen Liang self-sufficient opened the car door and walked out.


    The moment the car door opened, Qi Ye happened to be standing right in front of her. Wen Liang stood up and knocked his head against Qi Ye''s chin.


    Just as she was about to reach out to touch her own head, Qi Ye had already rubbed her long hair.


    That doting tone was like a thick fog that could not be dissipated.


    Wen Liang raised his head in astonishment, and out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Gu Qincheng, who was currently standing stiffly behind Qi Ye ¡­

 C93

    Gu Qincheng had indeed invited Qi Ye out for a meal, but he had never thought that Qi Ye would bring along a warm meal.


    The two of them stood in front of the door and acted intimately. They did not see his existence at all.


    Qi Ye was rubbing his long, warm hair, Wen Liang originally wanted to push his away, but whenhe saw Gu Qincheng behind her, she stopped himself from doing so.


    What a good way to beat around the bush!


    Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang who was beside him. "With a lawyer who has signed a contract with me, I won''t trouble Gourmet."


    Initially, Wen Liang had thought that the entire meal would be conducted in this awkward situation, but he didn''t think that Qi Ye''s next words would be, "I thought Gourmet invited me out to dinner for my ex-wife, and I even specially brought her over. In the end, Gourmet did it in my interests, so I decided to treat you like a child instead."


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye and felt that the whole world owed him an Oscar. It''s such a pity not to be the film emperor with this kind of acting.


    Since Qi Ye had said it through, Gu Qincheng naturally had no reason to continue pretending to talk about insignificant matters.


    That was why Gu Qincheng immediately admitted to Qi Ye: "President Qi is right, the reason why I am thinking about President Qi''s lawsuit, is indeed to be gentle."


    Wen Liang''s gaze fell on Qi Ye''s body.


    Gu Qincheng had already explained it so clearly, it was clear that he wanted to snatch the person from Qi Ye''s hands.


    As long as Qi Ye had a bit of temper, he would not stay silent at this moment and not retort, unless he did not mind.


    But in reality, Qi Ye had stopped the chopsticks in his hand, and his gaze landed on Gu Qincheng''s face. Their eyes met, and both had a deep and incomprehensible gaze.


    Looking at Qi Ye''s expression, he seemed to want to say something. But what surprised Wen Liang and Gu Qincheng was that Qi Ye only put down his chopsticks and said, "Is the washroom on the left or right hand side of the door?"


    "..." Gu Qincheng pointed to the right.


    Qi Ye stood up calmly and walked out the door. Only Gu Qincheng and Wen Liang remained in the private room.


    Qi Ye was really powerful, could be seen from Gu Qincheng''s current gaze. He had already made the absolute preparations, and was prepared to express his determination to be gentle and cool in front of Qi Ye.


    But those words that he had prepared so much, before he could even say a single word, he was already dead.


    Following Qi Ye''s departure, only Wen Liang and Gu Qincheng remained in the room.


    "I thought you were lying to me." Gu Qincheng looked at Wen Liang with a sad gaze.


    Wen Liang knew that he was referring to the phone call a few days ago. He had expressed his lingering feelings for Qi Ye on the phone, and she made Gu Qincheng think that he was returning the favor by helping Qi Ye and his bring up the child.


    Gu Qincheng couldn''t help but remind her: "But the ones you are facing are Qi Ye and Yue Lan''s children! Is there really no gap in your heart? "


    "Children are innocent, aren''t they? Furthermore, Yue Lan is already dead, for him, I do not care, I do not care about anything, nor do I care about harming you, do you understand? " With a warm and cool gaze, she looked coldly at Gu Qincheng who was sitting opposite of her, and finally did not avoid his gaze.


    Gu Qincheng only looked deeply at Wen Liang. From the expression on his face, one could tell that he was looking at Wen Liang with disappointment.


    However, she looked at Gu Qincheng calmly and said, "There''s no harm if I don''t love you, so if you don''t love me, I won''t be able to hurt you. I don''t care if you like me or not, I just hope that you won''t interfere in my affairs. "


    These were the most vicious words that Wen Liang had ever said.


    Thinking about it from another perspective, Wen Liang felt that if someone said something so vicious to him, he would definitely feel the loathing from that person.


    It was the same for Gu Qincheng. From Wen Liang''s words, he could clearly feel that his presumptuous love had already become a burden and disgust in Wen Liang''s eyes.


    Gu Qincheng looked at Wen Liang with a deep and serene gaze. After a long period of silence, he finally spoke to him, "Is this what you want to tell me?"


    Wen Liang nodded without any hesitation. "My expressive ability is not good. My words may not be as strong as my intentions."


    After being silent for an unknown period of time, Gu Qincheng''s gaze was always on Wen Liang''s warm face. After a long time, he finally stood up and said to Wen Liang: "I understand."


    Then, he turned around and left.


    The moment Gu Qincheng turned around, Wen Liang''s heart was filled with guilt. However, he still sat on the spot, with his back straightened.


    It takes courage to reject someone who treats you sincerely.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside, in the bathroom.


    Turning his head to look at Hei Xiusi who stood shoulder to shoulder with him, it was clear that Qi Ye was already accustomed to his ghostly appearances.


    He nodded and said, "And then?"


    "On the day Yue Lan committed suicide by jumping off a building, Ye Qing was at the scene. I''ll have her tell you exactly what happened that day. " Hei Xiusi said.


    He never expected that Ye Qing would be there. Qi Ye nodded her head.


    Hei Xiusi didn''t say much, but he still asked with concern: "What is Gu Qincheng''s relationship with warmth?"


    "Ah, Gu Qincheng..." Qi Ye paused for a moment, then replied with four words: "My love rival."


    "What do you think about keeping your rival warm in the same room?" Hei Xiusi had obviously come a long time ago, and had personally witnessed the things that had just happened.


    Qi Ye patted Hei Xiusi''s shoulder, and said: "My love rival likes it to be warmth, not me. Why would I want to be a light bulb?"


    "What a big heart." Hei Xiusi easily removed the hand that Qi Ye had placed on his shoulder.


    Qi Ye smirked and smiled, "Although Gu Qincheng likes my wife, this is a matter between her and my wife. Even if you want to refuse, it''s not up to me to refuse.


    "Don''t call me a wife or something that doesn''t make sense. You''re quite shameless." Hei Xiusi reminded Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye smiled indifferently: "Face is still there whether or not you want it. People like you, who have never been married before, would never understand."


    "You are so shameless, yet you still dare to argue with me." Hei Xiusi swept his eyes across Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the washroom and glanced at Hei Xiusi: "My love rival is here."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to find that Hei Xiusi had already disappeared from the washroom.


    In the end, Gu Qincheng was still unconvinced. The moment he pushed open the door and saw Qi Ye, his entire brows knitted together.


    "Qi Ye, is Qi Zhifei the child that you and Yue Lan had back then?" This time, Gu Qincheng didn''t even bother with pleasantries and went straight to the point.


    Qi Ye glanced at Gu Qincheng, and only replied with one sentence: "What does this have to do with the Gourmet?"


    "Warm cold is just a moment of indulgence, but it doesn''t mean that she will remain stubborn forever. If President Qi doesn''t wholeheartedly devote herself to her, then don''t casually give her no hope!" Gu Qincheng knew that he was being nosy, but there were some words in his heart that he couldn''t hold in.


    Qi Ye did not question Gu Qincheng what kind of stand he stood on, and instead calmly asked Gu Qincheng with one word: "Oh."


    What was an instant kill? This was an instant kill.


    Gu Qincheng''s bellyful of words instantly became sealed once again.


    Qi Ye walked over to Gu Qincheng''s side and wiped his clean hands. He patted Gu Qincheng''s shoulders and said: "Do you know what''s the biggest difference between me and you? Even if I hurt her, she would still love me. And she would rather hurt you than love you. But don''t worry Gourmet, I have more sense of propriety than you, so you don''t need to trouble yourself to teach me how to love my woman. "


    After he finished speaking, Qi Ye calmly walked towards the private room ¡­

 C94

    You want to destroy the Earth after polluting the air?


    Wen Liang knew that with Gu Qincheng''s departure, he would not come back. Therefore, she also stood up and took her own bag. She didn''t plan to wait for Qi Ye to come back and give her a ride.


    She originally wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but she didn''t expect to run into a wall of flesh the moment the door was opened.


    "..." He had brought it up, yet he didn''t bring it up now. He was obviously doing it on purpose ¡­


    On the other hand, Wen Liang could not forget what happened to the poem, but he pretended not to hear anything and lowered his head to eat.


    Since he was hungry, it was better not to waste food.


    After Wen Liang finished eating, Qi Ye brought Wen Liang along to the car. Without even asking where he was heading to, he directly turned to the driver and said, "To the Hao Yuan Courtyard."


    "I''ll have to trouble President Qi to find a convenient place to put me down!" Wen Liang said.


    Who would have thought that Qi Ye would actually reply to her: "Alright."


    The convenient place that Wen Liang was referring to was the bus stop or subway station, but he never thought that the convenient place that Qi Ye was referring to would be his destination.


    After passing by two bus stops, when Qi Ye did not have any intentions of stopping the driver, Wen Liang could only turn around and glance at Qi Ye, only to see that the man beside him had already knocked on his eyes and had dozed off.


    After all, the young master hadn''t even opened his mouth, and he didn''t know if the car could stop. As Master Liu thought this, he slowed down.


    Qi Ye''s calm voice came from the back, "Continue driving."


    "President Qi..."


    "There''s no need to be so restrained after work."


    That was something he said himself ¡­


    "Qi Ye, I want to get off!" Wen Liang spoke bluntly.


    The man''s eyes that were as vast as the stars opened up a slit and lazily swept a glance at her. His thin lips slightly parted as he said, "Jump!"


    "..." You can''t be so shameless!


    Jump off the bus? It would be better to just let her die.


    "I''m not a stuntman, jumping off a train is not my forte." Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye and replied, "Just open your mouth and instruct the car to stop, I will get off early so that I don''t pollute your air in the carriage."


    "Then I can''t let you go. It''s enough to pollute the air in one carriage. Do you still want to destroy Earth?"


    "..." Wen Liang was completely speechless. Qi Ye was such a venomous tongue, it would be fine if he did not say anything, but the moment he did, he could silence his opponent with a single word.


    Qi Ye''s intention was very obvious. He wanted to pull her back to the Jin Nan Hao Garden immediately. Suddenly, he thought back to what the Mr. Night had told him last night. The villa in Litchi Bay was about to be renovated, and Zhifei should have already returned to the mansion of Hao Yuan today.


    After thinking about it, Wen Liang stopped struggling. There was nothing bad about having a ride, after all, he was saving money.


    The carriage went silent for a while, then Qi Ye started to pretend to be innocent and ignorant, and said to Wen Liang: "Oh, right, why did Gu Xiansheng leave after I went to the washroom?"


    She turned her head and looked at Qi Ye coldly. This fellow didn''t mention about this when he first returned to his room from the washroom. Wasn''t it on purpose?


    Wen Liang emotionlessly replied, "Isn''t that your guest? You don''t even know your guests, so how would I know where they went? "


    Wasn''t it just playing dumb? Wen Liang''s skill at playing the fool was called perfection.


    Qi Ye pretended to be enlightened, "When you said that, I remembered that I met him at the entrance of the washroom. After saying a few words, he went into the washroom and I went back to my room. I thought he was going to the washroom to go back to his room, but he didn''t even come back after the meal. "


    Acting! How nice, how awesome!


    Wen Liang was actually a little curious about what Gu Qincheng and Gu Qincheng had said, but in the end, she held back and did not ask.


    Speaking till here, Qi Ye seemed to be suddenly in high spirits, he turned his head to look at Wen Liang and asked: "What position do you think he''s standing on, for him to say these few words?"


    "I''m not him, how would I know ¡­" She turned her head and looked out the window at the scenery flying past. Indeed, she wanted to know how Qi Ye replied to her.


    Since he was well aware of Qi Ye''s ability to choke people to death, if not for Qi Ye saying that was too excessive, Gu Qincheng probably wouldn''t have paid for the meal so easily. After all, Gu Qincheng was the one who invited Qi Ye to eat.


    Seemingly seeing through Wen Liang''s thoughts, Qi Ye looked at him and asked: "Do you want to know how I returned them?"


    "If you want to say it, don''t say it."


    "I say, the biggest difference between him and me is that after I hurt you, you will still love me as always. And you would rather hurt him than love him. Aren''t you being a little harsh when you say that? " Qi Ye thought, and asked despite knowing the answer.


    These words were far more than cruel. They were simply sealing one''s throat with blood!


    Wen Liang finally turned his head and looked at Qi Ye, staring at him squarely in the eyes, "Although what President Qi said is not the truth, it is your right to say whatever you wish."


    What Wen Liang meant was not the truth, but rather, she wanted to tell Qi Ye that she would not love him like before.


    This man was so smart, how could he not understand what he meant?


    However, he had purposely ignored this important point and looked at Wen Liang who had taken credit for it. "This can be considered as me helping you beat back a shameless suitor. Lawyer Win, shouldn''t you express some gratitude?"


    "Isn''t the most shameless person not you?" Wen Liang muttered softly, he did not want Qi Ye to hear him.


    Without waiting for Qi Ye to speak, Wen Liang took the initiative and said two words: "Thank you."


    "How do you want to thank me? I don''t accept thanks from the mouth. " The man''s legs crossed gracefully as he casually looked at her with a pair of burning eyes.


    Wen Liang turned around, pursed his lips, and put on a fake smile that could not be any more fake. "I will create a monument for you when I get home. I will eat and drink well every day, and kowtow every day to express my gratitude."


    "..." Was this woman cursing him for dying early and reincarnating early?


    Qi Ye''s gaze turned cold and he raised his eyebrows. "Sincerity? It''s obviously not enough. "


    "Then in the future, I''ll have my children and grandchildren kowtow and thank you for generations to come. Tell them how kind you are to me."


    "I can consider letting them treat me like their ancestor." The man smiled meaningfully at Wen Liang.


    This man''s smile was too beautiful and fatal. Back then, he had missed out on a warm and cool look ¡­


    She turned her face away, "Yes, we will do the same as ancestors!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Liang realized that his own children and grandchildren treated him as their ancestor. If he was their descendant''s ancestor, then wouldn''t his own child be their own?


    Wasn''t this clearly taking advantage of her?!


    He really was an old fox!


    Wen Liang did not say anything.


    The car finally stopped steadily at the entrance of the Jin Nan Hao Yuan. Wen Liang quickly opened the door and got off, preparing to leave without saying a word of thanks.


    Last time Zhifei said that the villa was next door, Wen Liang thought that he should be able to find it after searching for it. But he never thought that Qi Ye would suddenly ask her: "Zhifei is at my house."


    "What?" Wen Liang frowned, and turned to look at Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye did not explain and only spoke to Wen Liang: "Let''s talk after you enter."


    had already run out of Qi Ye''s villa in excitement. He then hugged onto Wen Liang''s leg and said, "Mother, you''re finally here! I thought you didn''t want me anymore!"


    ¡­ ¡­. The Nectar Theatre...


    When Qi Ye and Wen Liang had just gotten married, Wen Liang had just started his third year. Qi Ye had already taken over the Sempe Group. Wen Liang looked at the words of the law in grief and said in a pitiful voice, "Brother Qi, you lied to me. If I didn''t think that you had registered for the Law School, I wouldn''t have gone there to study. "This law is too hard to recite. It''s even harder than hoeing a grain of grasses in the middle of the day!"


    Qi Ye: "What''s the next question about hoeing?"


    The corner of Wen Liang''s lips curled up as he sat on the sofa. "Nonsense. Of course I''m sweating!"


    Qi Ye pulled the little girl into his embrace, and kissed her pink earlobes. He said magnetically: "Wrong, it''s the Clear River Diagram."


    Wen Liang shrunk his neck and repeated foolishly, "It''s noon when it''s time to hoe... "The River Diagram..."


    She instantly understood and blushed. "Then I won''t ask Qing Ming and the hoe if he''s willing to go on the River Diagram ¡­"


    "The hoe is my favorite for the afternoon. I would definitely be willing to hoe it for the afternoon."


    "Big brother Qi, why are you so dirty?"


    "For you."

 C95

    Warm cold, try provoking me again!


    After so many days of being together, there was already an indescribable feeling between Wen Liang and the Little Devil King. Seeing the little guy hug himself in such a pitiful manner, Wen Liang instantly became emotional and squatted down, extending his hand to pat the little guy''s head. "You''re so cute, who''s willing to leave you?"


    Therefore, he extended his hand out and held Qi Zhifei''s hand, saying: "Your father said that Litchi Bay''s villa is going to be renovated, so he asked me to bring you back to the Jin Nan Hao Garden to stay for a period of time. Can you lead the way for me?"


    Wen Liang brought Qi Zhifei in. Although they had entered the door, they stood stiffly on the carpet, as if they were children who had done something wrong, waiting for Qi Ye to speak.


    "I don''t have the hobby of standing at the door and chatting with others." After saying that, Qi Ye turned and walked towards the dark gray linen cloth sofa.


    "Mother, the Old Qi people are really good, they won''t eat us, how about ¡­ ¡­ Shall we go and sit? " Qi Zhifei pulled on his sleeves to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Wen Liang could only follow the little fellow inside.


    After Qi Zhifei pulled Wen Liang to sit on the sofa, he finally blinked in Qi Ye''s direction. Whether or not Mother can stay tonight all depends on Old Qi!


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye and asked: "What did you mean by what you said at the door?"


    "Zhifei''s father is bringing his ex-wife back to Jinan Hao Yuan. He wants to live with her for a period of time. Litchi Bay''s villa is currently being renovated, so I want you to bring Zhifei to stay at my place for a while. After the renovations are finished, we''ll go there again. " Qi Ye said without changing his expression.


    Hearing his own Old Qi''s words, the Little Devil King''s eyes lit up. Old Qi really knows how to speak, wasn''t his father the Old Qi?


    In other words, his father had indeed brought his ex-wife back to Jinan Hao Yuan to live with him, because his mother was his father''s ex-wife!


    With this realization, Zhifei sat obediently on the sofa. He even straightened his back.


    However, Wen Liang frowned and looked at Qi Ye. "You mean that Mr. Night brought his ex-wife back to the Hao Yuan Courtyard to live together with him, so he asked me to stay here with your child?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Then you can verify it yourself. " With that, Qi Ye stood up, looked at Wen Liang and said: "The first room near the staircase on the second floor is yours. Zhifei will live in the bedroom on the left side of the third floor."


    With that, Qi Ye turned and went upstairs.


    Qi Zhifei, who was behind them, passionately tried to curry favor with them as he loudly shouted, "Thank you, Old Qi!"


    Thank you? Thank you, my ass!


    Wen Liang took out his phone and flipped to the WeChat page of ''Cold Night''. Then, he sent a message: "Mr. Night, do you mean for Zhifei and I to stay in Mr. Qi''s home?"


    On the second floor, Qi Ye was lying prone on the balcony, looking at the warm atmosphere below as he played with his mobile.


    A warm message popped up. Qi Ye opened his WeChat, and seeing the message that Wen Liang had sent over, he smiled, and replied her, "Yes."


    It was just two simple words, proving Wen Liang''s guess.


    Qi Ye thought that these two words were too simple, and too consistent with Qi Ye''s style, so he added on: "It wasn''t easy to think of a way to swindle my ex-wife back home, so I have to aggrieved for Miss Wen."


    Now that things had come to this point, what else could Wen Liang do? After all, she was just a nanny, and had been living in Mr. Night for so long to satisfy her. She only made such a small request and did not sleep on the streets, she could not possibly take Zhifei with her to disrupt things, could she?


    With that in mind, Wen Liang could only agree. He thought that he would find a place to stay tomorrow at most.


    Thus, he sent a message over WeChat: "Understood, Mr. Night."


    It was unknown when Qi Zhifei had arrived beside Qi Ye, but he tugged at Qi Ye''s pants legs: "Old Qi ¡­"


    Qi Ye looked at the last message that Wen Liang sent but did not reply. Instead, he squatted in front of the little guy and raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?"


    "Thunder, do I have to act like I''m scared? That way, Mother can sleep next to me! "


    "Your bed is 1.3 meters. It can''t hold your mother." After Qi Ye finished speaking, he carried Qi Zhifei and headed straight for the third floor.


    After turning off the phone, she saw Qi Ye carrying the little fellow to his bedroom on the third floor.


    She shook her head helplessly and went upstairs to the guest room. When she reached the guest room, she suddenly remembered that her luggage was still at Litchi Bay.


    Qi Ye had already left Qi Zhifei in the bedroom upstairs, and just as Wen Liang came out, he coincidentally bumped into Qi Ye.


    "Make me a cup of coffee." After Qi Ye finished speaking, he turned around and returned to the study room.


    Wen Liang was confused. He had originally planned to go upstairs to inform Little Zhifei about this matter and then go back to retrieve his luggage. However, he did not expect that Qi Ye would suddenly ask for coffee.


    Wen Liang could only look at Qi Ye''s back and say: "I''m sorry President Qi, I''m going to Litchi villa to retrieve my luggage. Let Steward Li brew the coffee for you! "


    "What kind of luggage do you have?" Aren''t all the items in the rented apartment from before? " Qi Ye asked.


    Indeed, she didn''t have much luggage, but she had just bought a few clothes to change her clothes. Because everything was previously in the rental house and because she was injured and didn''t dare rashly go back to retrieve her things, when she was staying at Litchi Bay villa, she bought a few unremarkable clothes to change her clothes online.


    The other important things like identification papers and passports were all in his own bag. He had brought his bag with him, so the only luggage was the unremarkable clothes he had changed into.


    Qi Ye had clearly seen through Wen Liang''s personality, so he returned towards the study room and stood at the door to the room next to Wen Liang''s room, and said to her: "Come here."


    The one next door was Qi Ye''s bedroom, Wen Liang knew.


    She stood in place without moving. Qi Ye leaned on the door and said lazily: "Come over here, or I''ll carry you over. You have three seconds to think about the time. I can do it! You even know how to run! "


    When Qi Ye counted to two, Wen Liang''s subconscious reaction was to turn his back on Qi Ye and run.


    It was clear that Qi Ye''s previous words were threatening to be warm, but he did not expect that someone else did not.


    Looking at the posture of him turning around and running, it seemed like he was going to ascend to heaven!


    Because there was Little Zhifei upstairs, she knew from his tone just now that the only way to not be eaten alive by Qi Ye was to run to Little Zhifei''s side.


    However, how could her warm and slender legs be a match for Qi Ye''s long legs? She ran up three steps, but when her long legs took a step, she caught up to her in just three steps.


    Qi Ye reached out and grabbed the little girl''s arm, then looked at her with his profound gaze, and spoke in a thought-provoking manner: "Not bad, you even know how to resist."


    "..." Wen Liang shook her hand, but the man''s arm was like a pair of pincers that clamped down on her. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of her.


    So what if he resisted? If he didn''t resist, wouldn''t he have to submit? Even though she was relying on someone else, it didn''t mean that she was going to let them do whatever they wanted!


    "Zhifei is upstairs! Let go! "


    "Don''t you have legs? Isn''t letting go faster than a rabbit? " After hearing this, it was clear that he wasn''t planning on letting her go.


    He then said weakly, "Rabbits can jump..."


    "Rabbits are herbivorous animals, I am not. "Warm cold, try provoking me again!"


    "..." In the end, who dares to offend who? In the end, Wen Liang still admitted defeat. She understood the principle of a wise man not taking advantage when the odds are against him. After all, she was no match for this man, so she snapped the man''s fingers: "Let go, you''re hurting me ¡­"


    "I didn''t do it yet and you''re already in pain. Are you sure you aren''t lying to me?" As Qi Ye said this, he immediately bent down to carry the woman up, and then headed back to his own room.


    Wen Liang wanted to scream, but she was afraid that she would yell too loudly and lure Zhifei out. If such a scene happened in front of a child, how awkward would it be?


    Since he couldn''t struggle free anyways, Wen Liang simply acted like a corpse, expressionlessly allowing Qi Ye to carry him into his bedroom.


    Only when he got to the door did he suddenly reach out his hand to grab the door frame. He could not help but say, "I know rabbits are herbivores, then ¡­" Wolves are omnivorous, but wolves don''t. You should wake up and put me down first. I''ll apologize to you, can''t you? "

 C96

    Do you know the difference between me and a wolf?


    The warm and gentle Qi Ye, who was carrying him, paused for a good while before recovering his senses, and asked the little lady on his shoulder: "You think so?"


    "What do you mean? Put me down first! " Wen Liang grabbed onto the shirt on the man''s back. Being carried like this, it would be good if it didn''t explode!


    However, just as she was feeling relieved, she heard Qi Ye say to her calmly: "Before you take a bath, don''t look like a chaste and fierce woman. I don''t want to roll in the bed with a woman who hasn''t taken a bath."


    "..." Can you swear? No way...


    Wen Liang endured. She knew that Qi Ye was an obsession with cleanliness. To be able to put it this way, it was truly worthy of being slapped!


    Wen Liang tidied up his clothes and said with a strong sense of self-mockery, "Then I''ll have to trouble President Qi to change the bed sheets as well. I rolled your bed sheets before I took a bath, what if there is an infectious disease?"


    "Even saliva can''t get through the sheets?" He reached out and touched his lips, then took the remote control and opened the door of the cloakroom.


    Once Qi Ye activated the old driver mode, he would be unable to handle Wen Liang. For example, when he mentioned saliva, she had the urge to kill him.


    Wen Liang sat up on the bed. Before she could stand up, Qi Ye had already pulled her hand and directly brought her to the cloakroom.


    This time, Wen Liang was honest and did not resist at all. He knew that even if he resisted, he would definitely not be a match for Qi Ye, so he simply allowed to drag him into the cloakroom.


    Qi Ye brought Wen Liang to a stop in front of the wardrobe, and opened the wardrobe door, then looked at Wen Liang and said: "The clothes, pants, shoes and bags are all here, whoever wants to wear it, I think I''ve already lost everything from Litchi Bay villa, there''s no need to go."


    So the reason he brought me in was to see this...


    The last time he was warm, he already knew of the existence of this cloakroom. It was the same for the Jin Nan Hao Garden, and it was also the same for the CEO''s office in Sempe Group. All kinds of clothes were hung up in the fitting room. They were all of different colors, seasons, styles, but all of them were present at the same time.


    Seeing these things that he had meticulously prepared for other women, Wen Liang only felt that it was somewhat dazzling.


    She lightly glanced away from him and wore the expressionless human skin mask on her face. She was calm as if nothing had happened, and said quietly: "President Qi, good night."


    casually took off a set of pajamas and passed it to Wen Liang.


    Because Qi Ye had blocked his way, Wen Liang did not extend his hand to receive him. Instead, he just looked in Qi Ye''s direction and said, "Thank you for your good intentions President Qi, I''m not used to wearing other people''s clothes."


    Listening to Wen Liang''s explanation, Qi Ye actually smiled. He prepared a cloakroom''s clothes, pants and shoes for her, but in the end, it became someone else''s ¡­


    He leaned against the door frame and made a casual movement, successfully blocking the only way out of the cloakroom.


    The man''s good-looking brows were slightly raised. "Then tell me, how did you find out that these clothes belonged to someone else?"


    They were all Yue Lan''s sizes. The last time they were worn, they were all in Yue Lan''s size.


    She calmly opened the dimensions of her pajamas, then looked at Qi Ye and said, "If I remember correctly, this should be Yue Lan''s dimension. Last time I saw your office closet, half the space was filled with the same size, different styles of clothes. Am I right? "


    Hearing Wen Liang''s words, Qi Ye nodded his head in agreement: "En, that''s right."


    For some reason, Wen Liang felt a pain in his chest...


    She took a deep breath. "Then ¡­"


    "But there''s one thing I can''t be sure of." Qi Ye placed his hands on his chest and blocked the door, leaning on the doorframe, blocking the entire exit. Without waiting for Wen Liang to speak, he took over the conversation.


    Wen Liang raised his eyes to look at the man in front of him and silently waited for him to explain the meaning behind his words.


    He continued, "These clothes are indeed all of the same size, but I don''t know if it''s Yue Lan''s size. After all, I have never tried her size before. But you wonder if you fit yourself in this size. "


    Wen Liang had already donned two sets of clothes on Qi Ye, and hearing Qi Ye''s words, she instantly felt enlightened.


    Because ¡­ She and Yue Lan wore clothes of the same size. Back then, her relationship with Yue Lan was extremely close, so good that clothes often changed between each other.


    If Qi Ye had not just reminded her like this, she probably would have never thought that Qi Ye had specially prepared these clothes for her.


    Wen Liang looked at the champagne coloured nightgown in his hand, and could not utter a word due to the awkwardness.


    Her subconscious refused to believe that these clothes were prepared for her, so no matter what Qi Ye said, she should maintain a firm stance and continue remaining silent.


    However, Qi Ye suddenly left from the door, and closed the cloakroom door, then turned to Wen Liang and said: "Look at you, you don''t believe anything I say. How big are Yue Lan''s shoes? "


    Wen Liang didn''t know why he was asking her this, so he didn''t answer.


    Qi Ye immediately took out his cell phone and dialed Mu Xu''s number in front of Wen Liang.


    Qi Ye opened it without lifting a finger, and from the other side of the phone, Mu Xu''s voice immediately came, "Enough, move the rubber cover to the bottom of the victim''s head, stitch up the wound."


    With that, Mu Xu did not seem to feel that the words he just said were spooky at all. Instead, he turned to Qi Ye who was on the other side of the phone and asked: "Did you call me for supper? It''s already the wee hours of the morning, you really made a timely call. "


    "How big are Yue Lan''s shoes?" It was very obvious that the other party did not come to invite Mu Xu for a midnight snack, so he went straight to the point.


    On the other side of the phone, Mr. Mu Xu was instantly enraged: "This old man was captured in the middle of the night to dissect a corpse, yet you came to me to ask about how big of a shoe Yue Lan is wearing?"


    "You don''t have to tell me. I know how big your shoes are."


    Hearing the voice of the man in black from the other side of the phone, Mu Xu started to feel worse.


    Wasn''t this clearly threatening him? If he didn''t answer this question, wouldn''t he be letting Yue Lan die with him?


    Since young, Mu Xu had always been a schemer, but in terms of viciousness, Mu Xu was never Qi Ye''s match.


    Therefore, Mu Xu finally answered honestly: "37 yards, for you to suddenly ask about this ¡­"


    Mu Xu had not finished speaking, but the call had already ended.


    Mr. Mu could only stare at his phone fiercely.


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Ye casually took out a pair of shoes and gave it to Wen Liang: "Let''s see if it fits."


    Naturally, Wen Liang didn''t try it out. Instead, she lowered her head and looked at the size of the shoes.


    Thirty-six yards, that was her code number.


    Looking at her warm expression, Qi Ye casually took out a sexy black bra and passed it to her. "I forgot to ask Mu Xu which size he wore just now. I''ll call again and ask... "


    With that, Qi Ye took out his phone and called Mu Xu.


    The first person Mu Xu came in contact with was Yue Lan, this matter was known to Wen Liang, so Mu Xu was very clear about what size he was at.


    Wen Liang could tell that this was the size of his underwear with just a glance. Hence, he hurriedly rushed forward and snatched Qi Ye''s phone away.


    Qi Ye was not in a hurry to snatch it back, but looked down at Wen Liang condescendingly. "Good girl, give the phone back to me, I''ll call Ol ''Four to confirm something. See if Yue Lan''s underwear is the same size as yours. "


    "..." Like a hot potato, Wen Liang threw his underwear into the wardrobe and said weakly, "No need..."


    Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang meaningfully, and there was even a trace of playfulness and ridicule on his lips.


    Originally, Wen Liang thought that this matter would be let go like this, but she was still too naive after all. This was because when Qi Ye turned around, he immediately pulled out a pair of light lace shorts with his finger: "Then I''ll call Fourth Bro to ask about this ¡­"


    Wen Liang grabbed the short pants in Qi Ye''s hands and threw the phone into his arms. Then, he quickly turned around and admitted defeat: "I''m going to take a bath."

 C97

    Wen Liang, who do you think you are?


    In the bathroom, Wen Liang was still thinking about what had just happened. Her size was indeed the same in the office and the cloakroom at Hao Yuan. If there was a possibility that the size of the clothes belonged to Yue Lan, then the size of the shoes couldn''t be justified, right? Besides, there were also personal clothes ¡­


    Wen Liang looked at the set of pajamas on the counter. Although he was still thinking about how he should not believe Qi Ye, he clearly had a definite answer in his heart.


    A warm voice came out from the bathroom, "Thank you, President Qi. You can put down the hair dryer. You can leave now."


    Why are you in such a hurry to chase him away?


    On the way to the banquet to accompany Gu Qincheng to eat, you''re not talking about the Xingyu Media. I have time now, come out and report it to me. Qi Ye was already seated on the bedside, casually picked up a magazine and started reading.


    The warmth of the bathroom, a capital blindfold.


    Why didn''t you sleep at night and come over to talk about work?


    A lone man and a single woman. Are you sure they''re not here to cause trouble?


    Wen Liang knew that the wet clothes in his hands had no hope of being saved, so he simply threw them on the altar, then turned to Qi Ye who was outside the door and spoke: "President Qi, I''m going to rest now. We''ll talk about the work matter tomorrow!"


    "Rest? Rest in the bathroom? " Qi Ye''s lazy voice came from outside the door.


    Wen Liang could only say, "When you''re out, I''ll rest."


    "Three seconds. If you don''t come out, I''ll be going in. The bathroom is so small, I don''t know if you could fire a gun. "


    This was a clear threat!


    "One, two ¡­"


    When Qi Ye counted to three, Wen Liang impatiently pushed open the bathroom door.


    Looking at the woman who was wearing a towel in front of the bathroom, Qi Ye finally understood why she hesitated inside the bathroom for so long without coming out.


    "Pajamas?" Qi Ye asked.


    "It''s wet." Warm cooling came back.


    "Come here." Qi Ye said: "First, come over and explain everything that has happened at work to me. Later, I will go over to pick out my own clothes."


    "Can''t you pick out some clothes first and then come back here and talk about work?" Wen Liang felt that Qi Ye''s words did not fit the logic, so he asked.


    Qi Ye put down the book in his hand, his gaze falling on a warm and cold face: "I can, but after entering my room, coming out again won''t be that easy. So are you sure you want to change clothes before you go to my room to talk about work? "


    This could be considered as a warning, and it would be for the best if she obediently listened to his orders.


    In the end, Wen Liang compromised. He only looked at Qi Ye and said, "Then why did you wait for me to blow-dry my hair first?"


    "Blowing hair?" Qi Ye watched with interest as Wen Liang''s long, wet hair casually fell onto her shoulders. Crystal clear water droplets flowed along her shoulders and gathered on the chest area in front of the bath towel.


    He had to admit that this scene really did seem like ¡­ Delightful.


    Qi Ye did not mind looking at it more.


    Thus ¡­


    There was a hint of ridicule on the corner of Wen Liang''s mouth. "Tempting?" If I had this capital, you wouldn''t have cheated back then. "


    After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Qi Ye''s agreement and directly turned around to take the hair dryer that Qi Ye had placed on the bedside table, preparing to go to the bathroom and blow-dry her hair.


    As for the man lying on the bed, he directly snatched the plug in her hand and plugged it into the socket beside the bedside table, "Let''s blow here! In case you go into the bathroom and don''t come out. "


    "..." He casually brushed his hair aside.


    The man on his bed moved to the other side to make room for him.


    Wen Liang didn''t argue and just sat down.


    She lifted the wind over her head and blew her hair. The noise of the hair dryer completely covered up the warm and fast beating heart.


    The woman pushed all her hair to the left side, revealing her white shoulders. The beautiful butterfly bone behind her gently protruded as she raised her hand.


    Today, the warmth and coolness had faded away from five years ago. However, it had become much thinner than before.


    Looking at the skinny and weak body of a woman, for the first time, Qi Ye started to doubt his decision back then, whether it was really the right decision.


    After staring blankly for a while, he suddenly stretched out his hand towards the cool direction and snatched the hair dryer from her hand.


    Wen Liang was not on guard at all. It was obvious that she did not expect Qi Ye to be so bored that he stole her hair dryer, so when Qi Ye took the hair dryer away, she could only turn around and look at him in astonishment.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you so slow? Are you doing this on purpose?" Are they planning to spend some time talking and not go to sleep? "


    Although the man spoke arrogantly, his hands didn''t stop moving. They started to stroke her hair skillfully.


    Such gentle contact at first made Wen Liang feel a bit unsettled, but later on, when he thought about it, this man wasn''t a barber, but he had so much experience blow-drying a woman''s hair. He didn''t know how many women he had blown their hair before, but using this method to pick up a girl had always been very effective, right?


    With this thought, Wen Liang''s restless heart gradually calmed down.


    The noise made by the hairdryer was very loud, even if Qi Ye were to speak now, he would definitely not be able to hear it.


    So Wen Liang maintained her silence, and quietly let Qi Ye blow-dry her hair.


    In a blink of an eye, Qi Ye had already helped Wen Liang dry his hair.


    He put the hair dryer on the side and then lifted the blanket to look at Wen Liang. He said, "Come up."


    Wen Liang shook his head. "Aren''t we talking about work? Just say it! "


    "The air conditioner in this room is broken. You''re sitting on the floor wearing such cool clothes. You won''t need to appear in court tomorrow once you catch a cold, right?"


    It was autumn and the weather was unstable. Coupled with the heavy rain outside the window, it was getting colder. It was just that in such a big villa, the air conditioner wasn''t broken anywhere, so why did it have to break her room?


    Just as Qi Ye was deep in thought, he suddenly spoke out meaningfully: "Or should I say ¡­ Are you intentionally showing me this? "


    Although he knew that Qi Ye''s words were provocative, Wen Liang still unhesitatingly lifted up his blanket and sat inside.


    However, it was clear that Qi Ye did not have any intentions of leaving, so Wen Liang could only turn to Qi Ye and say: "President Qi, you are not wrapped in a bath towel, can you get out of the bed and sit?"


    Who knew that shameless man would simply pull back the quilt to reveal his long legs, then say: "Wearing a nightgown, without pants, afraid that you won''t be able to take responsibility if I catch a cold."


    "..." At this moment, Wen Liang felt that his shamelessness could no longer describe his cultivation level.


    Therefore, he decided not to waste any more time on this issue and decided to finish the problem early and go to bed early.


    As a result, she directly spoke to Qi Ye: "Tomorrow is the day of the hearing, tomorrow President Qi does not need to appear in court, the specific compensation has already been stated in detail before the prosecution, as for tomorrow ¡­"


    "Why didn''t I go to court?" Qi Ye suddenly interrupted Wen Liang''s words.


    Wen Liang said, "It''s not a divorce lawsuit, so there''s no need for you to appear before the court. Furthermore, your identity is extremely important, so there''s no need to ¡­"


    "You''re making the decision for me so quickly? Wen Liang, tell me, who are you to me? "


    "..." So she was being nosy?


    "As a lawyer, aren''t you worrying too much?"


    "Yes!" I''m full. If you are willing to appear in court tomorrow ¡­ "


    "Since the case is public, then I won''t be appearing in court!" Qi Ye seemed to say "Hello" in a very casual manner.


    Wen Liang really wanted to slap him across the face.


    However, in the end, he held himself back, "So you don''t have to appear in court tomorrow. I''ll go straight to court tomorrow and defend myself. After that, I''ll just wait for the judge''s hearing. President Qi can be at ease, this lawsuit is not difficult, tomorrow you will definitely get what you want. When the time comes, my work will be done. If nothing goes wrong, the collaboration between us will end tomorrow. "And then..."


    Wen Liang had not finished speaking! When he turned around, he found that the man beside him had already knocked heavily on his eyes.


    "..." What about the report?


    "Hey!" Wen Liang poked Qi Ye on the shoulder. "Wake up, I haven''t finished reporting my work! You need to go back to your room and sleep! "


    Initially, Wen Liang felt that his attacks were heavy enough, but the man beside him didn''t budge at all.


    Wen Liang simply patted the man''s face: Qi Ye!


    It was as if he felt someone slapping his face, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. Thus, the man stretched out his hand to grab Wen Liang''s rash hand. Then, he pulled it into his embrace and hugged it tightly.


    "Qi Ye, let go!" Wen Liang pushed him with her other hand, while he simply took her and put her in his embrace ¡­

 C98

    Her warm face was pressed against his chest by Qi Ye, and her side profile was pressed up against his chest without the slightest crevice, listening to his strong heartbeat.


    The man''s breathing could be heard from above his head. Wen Liang could only feel his heartbeat quickening. With both of his hands locked in his embrace, he was unable to move at all.


    Wen Liang opened his mouth and bit onto the man''s chest.


    The man reached out and turned off the bedside lamp.


    "Yes." The man''s soft voice came from above. It sounded really tired.


    "The person who called you brother-in-law that day on the video call ¡­ are they Yue Lan''s relatives? " Even though Wen Liang knew that Yue Lan was an orphan, she also knew that for all these years, she had never stopped searching for her family.


    So actually, when he heard someone call Big Sis Qi Ye in the video that day, Wen Liang''s first reaction was that the woman with the soft voice must be related to Yue Lan. In Wen Liang''s impression, Yue Lan was also that gentle.


    Qi Ye knew that Wen Liang would definitely ask him this question. As expected, after suppressing it for so many days, she finally couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing her somewhat perturbed yet cautious inquiry, Qi Ye gave her an affirmative answer.


    "Yes, her name is Yue Chan."


    "Yue Chan..." Wen Liang softly murmured, this name was really nice to hear.


    Suddenly, he thought of Yue Lan.


    She thought of the eyes she had stared into before she died. Yue Lan was born beautiful, she and Wen Liang were completely different types of exquisite. Su Xiaomi had once described a warm beauty as a pearl, only by meticulously opening the shell would people feel amazed. But Yue Lan was different. Yue Lan''s beauty was an outward beauty, like a diamond. Even though it was in the midst of an unremarkable pile of stones, it still could not conceal the dazzling brilliance.


    So when Wen Liang found out that Qi Ye had cheated and that the target of the cheating was still Yue Lan, although her heart was complicated, she could still understand Qi Ye''s choice. After all, a person''s pursuit for beautiful things was never-ending. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have pursued Qi Ye relentlessly back then.


    After experiencing so many things, Wen Liang only remembered the pair of clear eyes which Yue Lan had looked at her with before she died. It was as if she had never been contaminated by reality.


    There was a clap of thunder outside the window. The thunder was so cold that it suddenly stretched out its hand to clench the man beside it.


    Qi Ye was surprised by the sudden hug. Suddenly, he remembered that in the past, when it was raining and thunder, all the cool weather would be tightly pulled into his embrace, as if he was a lifesaver. He would not let go even if he was beaten to death.


    It was as if she was in the sea, drowning at any moment, and he was her only lifesaver.


    This led Qi Ye to think of this little lady who was afraid of rain after he divorced her.


    He knew that the reason why he was so afraid of lightning and rain was because, many years ago, she had lost her parents on that night, when lightning and thunder struck. It was also on that night, that her only sister turned into a vegetable and he personally said that he had saved Yue Lan''s child on the day she gave birth ¡­


    Qi Ye reached out his hand, gently patted his warm back and comforted his.


    This familiar feeling reminded him of the night he slept in the same bed many years ago.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned red.


    She thought back to those days when she had experienced it with Qi Ye, remembered the nights when they slept in each other''s embrace, recalled the words she had said and the things she had done ¡­


    It was probably because of the alluring moonlight. The sound of thunder outside the window covered up all the noise, making the entire room seem extremely quiet.


    It was so quiet that she could hear her nose sniffling.


    When she thought back to the past, Wen Liang''s heart felt even worse. It was unknown if it was because the rain outside the window had made Wen Liang weak, or if it was because Qi Ye was by her side that she became so sad.


    She leaned against his chest lightly, no longer thinking about resisting. Instead, she spoke vaguely, "Tell me, how do you think we should walk to get to where we are today ¡­"


    Knowing that Wen Liang did not want to get an answer to his question, Qi Ye only hugged Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang never thought that Qi Ye would speak up, he just felt a little lustful of such a familiar embrace, so he just let him hug it, and didn''t even think about struggling anymore.


    However, he suddenly heard his magnetic voice from above. He said, "This is also good. You''re still in my arms, I''m still in your heart."


    It was probably because his embrace felt too safe, or because he was really tired. In the end, Wen Liang unknowingly fell asleep in his embrace, and even the thunder outside the window didn''t wake her.


    It was a rare night without a dream. Wen Liang was sleeping soundly.


    Wen Liang was woken up by the alarm clock. Previously, the house in Litchi Bay was quite far from work, so Wen Liang set the 6: 50 alarm clock.


    The alarm clock sounded. Wen Liang''s mind was in a daze for a moment, so he reached for his phone.


    However, a strong arm was the first to reach over her shoulder. It followed her finger to the phone, turned it on and off, then put its arm around her waist.


    The man''s head rested against her warm back, his head resting in her hair. The man''s fervent breathing finally managed to sweep away the few warm pajamas he had on him.


    Wen Liang grabbed the man''s hand and was about to pull it away. He had been in a daze for some reason last night, and now they were sleeping together on the same bed ¡­


    "It''s still early." A man''s pleasant voice entered his ears.


    "I''ll make breakfast." Wen Liang found an excuse that no one could refuse.


    However, Qi Ye still rejected him bluntly, saying, "I''ll go out to eat in a while, then sleep for a while."


    In his cool impression, Qi Ye did not have the habit of staying in bed. As long as he was awake, he would definitely get up. However, what was the pace of him stubbornly refusing to wake up?


    "If you want to sleep, sleep on your own. Let go of me, I''ll go see Zhifei."


    "He''s going to sleep until eight. Don''t disturb him."


    "How did you know he was going to sleep until eight?" Wen Liang suddenly turned around, not expecting him to suddenly approach.


    Thus, the moment she turned around, her red lips instantly brushed against that man''s cold lips.


    The air became still at that moment as a pair of warm and astonished eyes widened. They then stared dumbly at the man''s deep and all-encompassing pupils, slowly opening a slit.


    The lazy cheetah eyes slowly opened and stared at her small face the size of a palm.


    "Um ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" He suddenly lowered his head and gave her a peck on her red lips. It was a very shallow kiss, almost the distance of four lips touching each other.


    "Give it back to you. Don''t sneak a kiss on me in the future, especially in the morning."


    "Just now, it was as though ¡­" external


    Before she could finish, the man bent down and kissed her again. "Don''t talk back next time, especially in the morning."


    "Hey!"


    "Shh, sleep or kiss." He put a finger to her lips.


    However, he did not expect the little wild cat to be so fierce and directly bit his finger.


    "What? You''re going to bite me just because I kiss you?" The man expressionlessly looked at the finger she held in his mouth. The feeling of being wrapped by her warmth made him feel uneasy.


    Somehow, Wen Liang felt that Qi Ye''s eyes had changed.


    She let go and pushed him away.


    However, he was pulled back by his long arm. "Be good and don''t move. Don''t force me to act like a hooligan."


    "..." He was the first one to make a move on her, and he was also the first one to provoke her. Then turn back into me forcing him to act like a hooligan?


    Was there still any justice left!


    "When I go to court today, why don''t I sue you as well?"


    "Well, sue me for sexual harassment?" Qi Ye opened his eyes and caressed the woman''s nose: "That depends on how you sue. When the time comes, I will tell the truth to the judge, it was I who shamelessly crawled onto your bed, kissed you, hugged you, and then you ''bit'' me. You bit quite a bit ¡­"


    Wen Liang felt that he had no obligation to receive flirting here so early in the morning.


    Thus, he opened his mouth and bit the man''s shoulder, leaving behind a large row of deep and shallow teeth marks.


    After that, he looked at Qi Ye with satisfaction and said, "I''ve bitten you, and even provided you with the necessary evidence. No need to thank me!"


    As he spoke, he unhappily asked the man, "You can''t let go of me?"


    "What else can you do? Take two more bites?" The man smiled. "Remember to bite somewhere else."


    "Face is a good thing, I hope you have it too!"


    "Because I care about you, so I leave everything to you." As he spoke, he intentionally sighed with a hint of grievance, "Why is it that this woman has turned hostile faster than flipping a book? Did you forget all about last night''s warmth when you woke up? "


    The reason why Wen Liang didn''t agree was because his mind still lingered over the words, "Because I care about you, so I''ll leave you all the good things."


    This was clearly just a retort, but why did he feel like his heart was out of control ¡­?

 C99

    99 - Oops, you guys don''t even take me to bed to play? "" No, no...


    Just as Wen Liang was lost in her thoughts, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye instantly turned their heads to look towards the door, only to see Little Devil King blurrily walking towards the direction of the big bed.


    The anxious Little Devil King suddenly cried out loud, "Wuu ¡­. Zhifei didn''t call me father, but mother wrongly accused me. Zhifei''s father gave Zhifei to Old Qi because his mother didn''t want me anymore. Mother doesn''t love me either, Zhifei doesn''t have anyone who loves me, wuu ¡­ "A child with a mother is a treasure. A child without a mother will be bitten by a dog, wuuu ¡­"


    "..." Qi Ye glared at his Shadow Emperor. Didn''t you say a while ago that a child without a mother was a root? How did he get bitten by a dog in the blink of an eye?


    After being wronged to such an extent by Little Zhifei''s cry, his heart softened in an instant. Even his gaze had become much gentler.


    "That''s all!" Qi Ye said as he lifted the little guy off the bed and carried him to the side of the bed. He then placed him down in the middle of the bed and covered him with the blanket, "Your father did this for your mother at all costs. At that time, not only will your dad love you, your mom will also love you! "


    Even though he knew that Old Qi was saying this on purpose, the innocent little fellow still stared at Wen Liang with wide eyes: "What about Mother? Will Mother love me? "


    Wen Liang felt his heart ache as he wiped away the tears for the little fellow. However, the tears were like a broken string. No matter how wronged he was, he could not wipe them clean.


    She nodded quickly. "Of course I do."


    "Then I''m a treasure, right?" The little fellow stretched out his hand and wiped away his tears.


    Qi Ye pulled the tissue on the bedside table and handed it over to Qi Zhifei: "It''s a treasure, I definitely won''t be bitten by a dog. Besides, how can a dog be your opponent?"


    "Should I bite the dog?" The innocent Little Devil King stretched out his two little claws, opened his mouth, and made an expression as if he was planning to fight a life and death battle with the dog.


    She rolled her eyes at Qi Ye: "How do you teach children, can you still bite back?"


    Little Zhifei''s mouth was opened so wide that even dogs would be afraid when they see his, Qi Ye talked about the little fellow''s two little canines.


    "..." Was there anyone who would mislead their children like that? Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Zhifei Jr.: "Don''t believe your Old Qi s, how are these fangs, these are tiger fangs."


    "Tiger Teeth!" Little Zhifei touched his cute little canines, and his smile instantly became even brighter. "Tigerfang is so good, a tiger is the king of all beasts, a tiger''s teeth are the most powerful canines!"


    "That''s because you''ve never seen ivory ¡­" Qi Ye casually replied with a whisper.


    Somehow, Wen Liang had pinched Qi Ye and gave him a warning look.


    Speaking of this Mr. Night, he was really worried about Qi Ye teaching the child to him.


    However, Qi Ye enjoyed the gentle gaze of Wen Liang. Behind him, he rubbed Qi Zhifei''s head, "Be good, go wash your face and brush your teeth, get the butler to send you to school later."


    "What about my mother?" The affection of this little fellow came and went as quickly as it came. He had been crying, but now he was looking at Wen Liang with reluctance.


    Qi Ye said, "Your mother is going to the court today."


    "Oh, then Old Qi will send my mother to court! You have to protect my mother! " The serious expression on the little guy''s face warmed Wen Liang''s heart.


    But when she turned around to look at Qi Ye, she felt that if the little guy were to pass her down to Qi Ye, then he would definitely be an outrageous person!


    "Got it." Qi Ye directly carried the little fellow to the carpet.


    Afraid that Wen Liang would doubt him again, the little fellow walked towards the door and said, "I want to call Dad and ask him when he can introduce me to Mom!"


    In fact, he was talking to Qi Ye.


    However, from the bottom of her heart, she still felt that the whole thing had happened too coincidentally. Because Qi Ye''s mother had burned all of the photos of Qi Ye and his child together with the picture of their family before committing suicide. That was why Wen Liang didn''t know what Qi Ye looked like when he was young. However, ever since she saw Qi Ye and Little Zhifei on the sofa last time, she had always felt that the two of them had an indescribable feeling of similarity.


    So when Little Zhifei said this, Wen Liang''s first thought was to go with Zhifei to verify the identity of the Mr. Night.


    Therefore, Wen Liang raised his blanket and said to Qi Zhifei: "That''s perfect, Zhifei, give your father a call, I have something to tell him too."


    "AHH!" That won''t do. Didn''t he just expose her in the past? Qi Zhifei hurriedly looked towards his father, asking for help.


    Qi Ye blinked his eyes at Qi Zhifei. "Your father just came back from abroad, and he''s having a jet lag. Don''t disturb him so early."


    "Yeah, yeah!" Qi Zhifei hurriedly nodded his head, then pulled at his warm hand and said: "Mother, it''s hard for my father to earn money, and he even helped me chase mother. Let''s not disturb him so early. "


    What he said made sense, so...


    "Then give me your dad''s number. I''ll call him myself later."


    "AHH!" Qi Zhifei looked innocently at Wen Liang. Whose number should he give to his mother? If he really gave Old Qi a call, wouldn''t he be exposed in just a few minutes?


    Seeing the helpless look in the little guy''s eyes, Qi Ye knew that if he did not make this call today, he would definitely be exposed.


    Thus ¡­


    Qi Zhifei''s eyes became even more innocent. Innocently, he turned his head to look at Qi Ye who was playing with his phone and asked: "Then ¡­ Old Qi, I am beating him up ¡­ Or not to fight? "


    "Since your mother is so insistent, give your father a call and ask!" With that, Qi Ye handed the phone over to Qi Zhifei: "The number has already been dialed."


    Qi Zhifei chuckled twice and then accepted it. It was a phone number without a name, and since it was given to him by the Old Qi, he could only bite the bullet and accept it.


    On the other hand, Wen Liang was looking forward to the Mr. Night who communicated with him in WeChat ¡­ In the instant that the call connected, she hoped that Qi Ye and his companion did not lie to her.


    After the phone rang a few times, it connected.


    On the other side of the phone, Hei Xiusi looked at the caller ID and saw that a message had just been sent from Ol ''Three. It sounded almost like an order: Help me out, act, don''t ask why, cooperate well.


    He had just replied to Old Third: Why?


    Ol ''Three immediately called. He thought Ol'' Three was going to call him to explain the ''why'', but he didn''t expect such a pleasant surprise from the start.


    That must be what Third Bro meant when he said ''cooperate''!


    Hei Xiusi was Qi Zhifei''s godfather, so he naturally knew that it was him the moment he heard the little fellow''s voice. He didn''t know why he called him father in a negative or deliberate manner, but Hei Xiusi still replied him calmly, "Oh."


    Hearing this voice, he felt that it was a little familiar!


    "Daddy?" Qi Zhifei intentionally asked, but he held on tightly to his phone, afraid that Wen Liang would hear a sound from the other side of the phone.


    Qi Ye replied, "Mhm. Is there anything else? "


    Wen Liang looked at the phone that Qi Zhifei was holding tightly, and smiled as he reached out his hand to Qi Zhifei: "Can you let me talk to your father for a bit?"


    Although Little Devil King was nervous, hearing the familiar voice from the other side of the phone, it was clear that it was his godfather! In the end, he was still a little worried and looked in the direction of his own Old Qi. Then, he saw Qi Ye nodding towards him with reassurance.


    So, Qi Ye then explained to Hei Xiusi who was on the other end of the phone: "About that ¡­ Dad, my mom is talking to you! "


    Afraid that Hei Xiusi wouldn''t know who his mother was, he added another sentence, "It''s just being warm."


    After all, this was the first time the little guy had mentioned his name.


    Hold on ¡­ This little fellow had always known how to pronounce his name, but he had purposely called her ''mother'' for so long. Wasn''t this all on purpose?


    Wen Liang instantly looked at the little guy. The little guy handed the phone to Wen Liang with a guilty conscience.


    Wen Liang reached out to receive it, but the little fellow didn''t let go after a long time. In the end, Wen Liang simply took the phone away from him, and then turned around and walked out the door, with the intention of avoiding Qi Ye and Qi Zhifei ¡­

 C100

    Is that so? Coincidentally.


    When Wen Liang took out his phone and turned around to leave, Little Devil King immediately panicked and fell onto the ground hugging Qi Ye''s legs, "It''s over, Old Qi, I''m in big trouble! What if my mother doesn''t want me anymore?!"


    "Chill."


    Just as Little Zhifei was looking at his Old Qi with a baffled expression, he heard the conversation between Wen Liang and Hei Xiusi.


    After hearing Wen Liang''s polite self-introduction, he went straight to the point and asked Hei Xiusi: "Can Mr. Night tell me your full name?"


    Mr. Night?


    Hei Xiusi suddenly remembered the last time he saw Ol ''Three and Warmth''s WeChat chat. At that time, he had even ridiculed Ol'' Three''s love affair with his ex-wife. The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously a warm one.


    Meanwhile, Warmth was called Mr. Night. He remembered that the ID that Old Third and Warmth WeChat chatted with was called ''Night for Cold''. It seemed like he had lied and said his surname was'' Night ''.


    Since Warmth asked about Mr. Night''s full name, it also meant that he definitely did not know what Mr. Night''s full name was before. The help Ol ''Three wanted him to help him with was most likely a lie.


    Qi Ye was not worried at all about Er Hei''s ability to understand, as well as Er Hei''s intelligence and adaptability, hence he was relieved to send a message. When the other party replied, he immediately had Zhifei give Er Hei a call.


    Hei Xiusi, who was on the other end of the phone, had already understood the situation. Letting him name it was not something he was good at.


    He looked up and saw that Ye Qing was lying on the sofa, peacefully sleeping.


    Looking at the woman on the sofa, the curve of Hei Xiusi''s lips became a little deep. He intentionally lowered his voice and said to Wen Liang: "Ye Qing."


    Qi Ye: "..."


    It was indeed Erhei, I only knew how to save trouble, didn''t I know that Wen Liang knows Ye Qing?


    Upon hearing this name, Wen Liang was also stunned.


    As for Hei Xiusi, who had lowered his voice, he seemed to be afraid of a mild misunderstanding, so he added: "I will go all out."


    Wen Liang laughed. "What a coincidence, I have a friend named Ye Qing as well. But... "She is a beautiful lady."


    "Oh? Is that so? "What a coincidence." Hei Xiusi glanced at Ye Qing, and his tone casually replied.


    Hei Xiusi didn''t know the reason why he needed to talk to Qi Zhifei''s'' father '', so he could only use the energy in the air to find the answer based on the question that asked. Since he wasn''t going to answer the question, this was the easiest way to make sure that he wouldn''t make any mistakes.


    The other party''s answer was flawless and did not sound like he was lying. Wen Liang thought for a moment and asked, "Mr. Night should also be at the Jin Nan Hao Garden, right?"


    "Is there something wrong with the Miss Wen?" Hei Xiusi did not answer the question in front of her, but directly asked her for her purpose.


    Wen Liang said, "It''s nothing, it''s just ¡­ ¡­" If nothing unexpected happens, today''s work will come to an end. Mr. Night, you may not know this, but President Qi is actually my superior, I know that President Qi is your good friend, but President Qi is still my superior. It is not convenient for me to bring Zhifei to live in his house ¡­ "


    "You don''t want to take care of Zhifei anymore?" Hei Xiusi interrupted Wen Liang, it seemed like Ol ''Three had already tricked people into going home, but unfortunately they all wanted to escape.


    Knowing that Mr. Night had misunderstood his meaning, Wen Liang quickly said, "No, Zhifei is very cute. If Mr. Night doesn''t mind, I''m willing to continue taking care of Zhifei. I would like to find a place to stay after work today. If Mr. Night doesn''t mind, I would like to bring Zhifei out to live. "


    Inside the bedroom, Qi Zhifei looked at Qi Ye with an innocent expression: "Dad, my mother wants to abandon you, you are so pitiful."


    "..." This kid was probably itchy.


    Qi Ye waited for Hei Xiusi''s reply.


    Hei Xiusi understood Qi Ye''s motive for leaving Wen Liang by his side.


    Therefore, when Wen Liang brought up this request, Hei Xiusi rejected it flatly. "No way."


    The answer was too straightforward, leaving him in a daze.


    The ''unlikable partner'' that the Mr. Night mentioned should be an enemy he offended in the mall, right?


    It was understandable for Wen Liang to have been kidnapped by Wen Zhengxin''s enemies back in the days when the Wen family was still in its infancy. Now that he heard the Mr. Night say this, Wen Liang didn''t have any excuse to bring Zhifei out to live. After all, Zhifei''s life was much more important than the awkwardness between them.


    Furthermore, Mr. Night sounded very determined on the other end of the phone.


    So Wen Liang could not continue with this topic, and could only speak to the Mr. Night on the other side of the phone in embarrassment: "I understand, then ¡­ ¡­ I wish the Mr. Night an early recovery of his ex-wife. "


    Third Bro, what kind of strategy is this?


    Hei Xiusi remained calm as he spoke to the person on the other end of the phone: "En."


    "Right..." Taking advantage of the time while the other party was hanging up, Wen Liang opened his mouth and said: "Mr. Night, it''s an honor to be able to help you. You really don''t have to send me any red packets."


    And red packets? Ol ''Three''s routine was quite complete!


    Hei Xiusi said: "Since I''m giving it to you, you can keep it, there''s no need to be polite."


    It wasn''t his money.


    With that said, Hei Xiusi hung up the phone, and in short, there were no flaws.


    When Wen Liang returned to the bedroom, Qi Ye had already put away the earphones. Qi Ye was sitting on the bed reading a magazine, little Zhifei was obediently lying in his embrace, pointing at the piece of paper: "I don''t recognize this word."


    "Zhifei, quickly go wash up. After that, you can go down and eat breakfast." Wen Liang lowered his head and looked at his watch, and spoke to Qi Zhifei who was in Qi Ye''s embrace.


    Qi Zhifei immediately crawled out from Qi Ye''s embrace, and then turned around and headed upstairs to his own room.


    Wen Liang was still wrapped in a towel. The clothes he had worn yesterday had already been washed last night, but they were still wet. Wen Liang took it off and prepared to use a dryer to dry it. However, Qi Ye simply lifted off his blanket and went next door to get a set of class equipment and passed it to Wen Liang: "Aren''t you going to appear in court today? Since you are the lawyer representing me, Qi Ye, your clothes can''t be sloppy either. "


    From his suit jacket, shirt and underwear, Qi Ye brought a set over.


    Since Qi Ye had already said so, Wen Liang did not refuse. Instead, he thanked Qi Ye and took his clothes to the washroom to change.


    By the time Wen Liang finished changing his clothes and came out of the bathroom, Qi Ye was no longer in his room.


    When Wen Liang opened the bedroom door, he saw little Zhifei standing at the door with a small smile on his face as he carried his small backpack.


    "Are you ready? "I will go down now and have my housekeeper take you to school after breakfast!" Wen Liang said.


    But Qi Zhifei only revealed a smile and revealed his two cute little canines, and said: "Let''s just go down and eat, Old Qi just went down to cook!"


    "What?" Upon hearing this news, Wen Liang could not help but raise his voice.


    Little Zhifei was so scared that he almost threw his schoolbag away.


    "Um ¡­" I said, Mom, you don''t need to cook anymore, Old Qi is downstairs ¡­ " Before Little Devil King could finish his sentence, Wen Liang had already sprinted a hundred meters down the stairs.


    What was going on?


    His intuition told him that there was definitely a story behind all of this, so he quickly carried his small bag on his back and followed along, swinging his short legs.


    Qi Ye did not know how to cook, but Wen Liang did not forget the meal that Qi Ye prepared for her after their marriage. Not only did he not eat anything, he even almost burnt the entire house.


    She only remembered that at that time, she was full of anticipation while waiting for Qi Ye''s big meal, but in the end she heard the terrifying sound of pots and pans colliding in the kitchen. Therefore, she impatiently ran towards the kitchen, only to see that the pot was burning, pots and pans were scattered all over the floor, and the oil hood was sucking in all the sparks.


    Frightened, Wen Liang quickly ran to extinguish the fire with the lid of the wok.


    It was also because of that time that Wen Liang didn''t dare to let Mr. Qi near the kitchen anymore.


    One must know that this matter had already left an unforgettable impression on Wen Liang''s heart, so when he heard Qi Ye entering the kitchen again, he was so shocked that he almost jumped into the kitchen ¡­

 C101

    What day is it today?


    However, the scene he saw was completely different from what he imagined. Not only was the kitchen not a mess, it was actually organized. The man was dressed in light gray casual clothing and was currently standing in the kitchen in a skilled posture as he fried the eggs. This was completely different from the man in Wen Liang''s memories.


    It was probably because her eyes were so warm that the man who was frying the poached egg suddenly turned to her and said, "Come and help me put on my apron."


    It was unknown where Wen Liang got the nerve to do so, but the moment he opened his mouth, he said, "I won''t eat your eggs!"


    With a ''puchi'', Qi Ye laughed. He took the scarf she was holding and put it around his neck as he said, "I am referring to the eggs."


    "..." Wen Liang looked at the man''s back in embarrassment. "I was also talking about eggs!"


    "Oh." He turned the egg over in the wok and naturally said with his back to her, "Help me tie the ribbon."


    This time, Wen Liang helped her to tie the bag up and then ran out of the kitchen.


    She went upstairs to get her bag and knew that Qi Ye would definitely arrange for someone to send Zhifei to school in a while. Therefore, Wen Liang took advantage of the time that Zhifei and Qi Ye were in the kitchen to brief the butler before he left.


    Housekeeper Gao''s original name was Gao Yixiang. He was a middle-aged man in his fifties who had graduated from the Housekeeper Academy. He was full of gentlemen and had complete etiquette. From when Wen Liang could remember, Steward Gao had worked for the Qi family. He was one of the very few people who had supported Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s stay together. When Wen Liang had married Qi Ye, Steward Gao had taken care of Wen Liang in all aspects.


    Now that he saw Housekeeper Gao again, even Wen Liang felt a sense of warmth in his heart.


    She called a taxi on her cell phone and reported the court address directly to the taxi driver.


    On the car, Wen Liang gazed at the Jin Nan Hao Yuan as they walked further and further away. For the first time, he realized that five years had allowed a person to change so much.


    The man who did not touch the water at all back then now looked so skilled at cooking. She never thought that she would one day stand outside the door and watch Qi Ye elegantly cooking in the kitchen.


    Indeed, people change. It''s just that the person who changed them was not me ¡­


    In Jin Nan Hao''s Yuan, when Qi Ye came out with the poached egg and greedy little cat Qi Zhifei, Wen Liang was already gone.


    "Where is she?" Qi Ye asked Housekeeper Gao.


    Steward Gao answered truthfully.


    This answer was not unexpected as had always known that Wen Liang was hiding from him.


    He lowered his head to look at the little fellow who was somewhat disappointed. "Eat. After eating, get Housekeeper Gao to send you to school. At night, your mother will definitely come back."


    "Really?" Hearing Qi Ye''s promise, the little guy''s eyes lit up.


    When he saw Qi Ye nod his head, the little fellow instantly revived and drank all the milk in one gulp, as if it had been injected with stimulants.


    Qi Ye did not plan to attend the court session, this was within Wen Liang''s expectations.


    It could be said that today was Wen Liang''s first time standing in court as a lawyer. As the boss, law firm Hao of Hao Lin had also come along with Zhao Qiao to cheer Wen Liang on.


    After exchanging a few words of greeting with Wen Liang, Lin Zihao went to the washroom.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Zihao and Zhao Qiao would come, but Wen Liang was more or less touched. The corner of her eyes revealed a sincere smile, "Thank you Senior Brother Zhao and Boss Lin for coming over to cheer me on."


    Zhao Qiao obviously already knew that Lin Zihao was using this matter to stay calm, so he casually replied Wen Liang: "I sincerely came over to cheer for you, but our Boss Lin, you guys are most likely here for the outcome of the case. It must have been hard for you to be in Sempe all this time, right? I also feel that Boss Lin is wrong to use you this time, even though he''s my boss. "


    "You said that even after knowing that he''s your superior? You''re not afraid that he''ll fire you." He didn''t expect that someone would stand up for him, so he felt warmth in his heart.


    The opposing Xingyu Media people arrived quickly.


    There was no suspense in this case, the judge had decided everything according to Qi Ye''s conditions. Xingyu Media''s loss was a mess. Not only did he have to pay high compensation, he also had to apologize and write an open letter to all the websites and newspapers in a month.


    Based on Xingyu Media''s current financial capabilities, just the amount of compensation would be enough to cover the costs for Xingyu Media. It was very possible that she would go bankrupt.


    However, what made Wen Liang feel relieved was not the fact that she had won her first case, but that when the case came to an end, the contract would be concluded and the cooperation between him and Qi Ye could finally be terminated.


    At least they wouldn''t have to live together with Qi Ye every day.


    When Wen Liang went out this morning, he had brought along his labor contract. When the matters at the court were over, Lin Zihao proposed to give Wen Liang a celebratory feast.


    However, Wen Liang straightforwardly rejected, and instead said to Lin Zihao: "I have to make a trip back to Sempe Group first, and inform President Qi of the news of my victory. As for the celebratory feast, why don''t we talk about it later? "


    Lin Zihao indicated that he could understand Wen Liang''s feelings. He could not wait to tell Qi Ye about it, so he nodded and said to Wen Liang: "Alright."


    Wen Liang took a taxi to Sempe Group.


    During this period of time, ever since the CEO had completed his job, Wen Liang''s journey from the main hall to the CEO''s office had been smooth sailing.


    The moment she stepped out of the elevator, she met Bao Rong and Qi Ye.


    Seeing that they were about to enter the elevator, Wen Liang was afraid that he would miss the chance to get in. He did not have the guts to act so boldly, so he quickly walked in front of Qi Ye and Bao Rong.


    "President Qi, I have something ¡­"


    "Victory?" Without waiting for Wen Liang to speak, Qi Ye was the first to ask her.


    Wen Liang nodded and said, "I came today to discuss..."


    "Come in first." Qi Ye had already entered the elevator and was standing behind him.


    From the looks of it, Qi Ye and Bao Rong had things to attend to.


    Wen Liang pondered for a while, and in the end, still followed Qi Ye into the elevator.


    "Say hello to Daniel?" Qi Ye looked at Bao Rong and asked.


    Bao Rong hurriedly nodded his head, "Everything has been arranged."


    "Read about the events of the last few days." Qi Ye said.


    It seemed that from the moment they entered the elevator, Qi Ye and Qi Ye''s conversation had never ended, Wen Liang simply did not have the chance to continue the conversation between the two of them.


    The current Bao Rong was memorizing his entire schedule for the past few days. Wen Liang was also unable to stop him.


    By the time Bao Rong had finished reporting on his trip, the elevator had already reached the underground parking lot.


    Wen Liang followed Qi Ye onto the carriage.


    When she was led into the back seat by the nose by Qi Ye, she finally had the chance to speak up, "I''m here today to discuss our contract matters."


    "So?"


    "So now that I have won the case, does that mean that our cooperation has been terminated and the contract has automatically expired?" Wen Liang took out the contract he had brought with him.


    Qi Ye accepted it, and his deep black pupils looked deeply into Wen Liang''s eyes, as he asked meaningfully: "What happened after the contract was terminated? What do you want? "


    "Then I don''t need to work at Sempe Group, as for the arrangements that I have to make, it is my personal matter, President Qi doesn''t need to ask, right?" Wen Liang tried to make his tone as pleasant as possible.


    However, what he did not know was that ever since he had brought up this matter in front of Qi Ye, no matter how pleasant his tone was, Qi Ye would not be happy.


    She waited for a long time but she did not hear a response from Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang could only take the initiative to speak: "President Qi, since you are unwilling to speak, then I will take it as your consent."


    "Do you know what day it is today?" Qi Ye suddenly asked Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang was confused.


    She carefully thought about it. Today wasn''t anyone''s birthday, nor was it the deep day of the divorce that Qi Ye remembered. What day was it today? She really didn''t think about it.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to ask what day it was, Bao Rong''s voice came from the front, "Young Master, we''re here."


    "Get out of the car. I''ll tell you what day it is." Qi Ye said to Wen Liang, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    Wen Liang sat in the car without moving. She was unfamiliar with this place as she had never been here before.


    Qi Ye had already went around to the other side of the car, and helped Wen Liang open the door: "Get out."


    Since Qi Ye had already spoken, Wen Liang could not continue to stay in his car. Thus, he could only open the door and alight.


    After getting off the car, it was only then did Wen Liang see that Qi Ye had stopped the car at the entrance of the shopping mall.


    Without waiting for Wen Liang''s response, Qi Ye immediately pulled her hand and walked into the market.


    Wen Liang looked at the man''s cool and handsome back with astonishment, and couldn''t help but frown ¡­

 C102

    I''ve never seen a woman as ignorant as you


    The Daniel that Qi Ye spoke of was a stylist. After Qi Ye brought Wen Liang into the shopping mall, he immediately handed the person over to Daniel, and this was the first time Wen Liang saw this mixed race of Daniel. He had a pair of green eyes, which made people think of the Peacock Blue, that kind of beautiful appearance, that kind of beauty that even women would feel inferior to.


    The warmth of the fog, by Daniel picked out a naked pink dress. He slapped the dress directly onto Wen Liang''s body. "Honey, put this on first. fitting room turned right.


    Daniel only said two words to Qi Ye, "Shameless."


    "Are you going to watch me change my clothes here?" Qi Ye asked.


    Daniel said confidently, "I was just going to watch you take off your clothes here. I say that compared to Yue Lan, your ex-wife is really not as pretty as him."


    Qi Ye only replied with one word, "Superficially."


    Daniel, who had nothing to say, dropped the question, turned, and walked out.


    "Honey, have you changed your clothes yet? I''m going to come in! " Daniel walked to the door of the women''s locker room and began to shout at the top of his lungs.


    Wen Liang walked out of the locker room, holding the hem of her skirt.


    The single room''s naked pink dress fit the woman''s seductive figure. The design of the dress wrapped her entire body, causing her warm and beautiful figure to appear extremely vividly. Little Lu''s fragrant shoulders were linked with her beautiful collarbone.


    Her long black hair that covered her face was casually draped over her shoulders.


    Wen Liang didn''t seem to be used to it, so he reached out his hand and casually pushed his messy long hair to the side of his shoulders. He then looked at Daniel who was in a daze and said, "I think I should go and exchange for them ¡­"


    "Halt!" Daniel suddenly yelled at Wen Liang, who instinctively stopped in his tracks.


    Daniel placed a pair of bare - colored heels in front of Wen Liang and said, "Here, put them on."


    "I want to see Qi Ye." Wen Liang felt like a doll right now. She would do whatever Daniel told her to do, and in view of the many assistants around her, Wen Liang had no right to say no.


    However, she was tossed around like a doll for half a day and that was fine. The key was that she didn''t know what Qi Ye''s motive for doing this was.


    However, no matter how serious Wen Liang was, he was ignored by Daniel.


    "Darling, don''t try to act cocky with me, your man is still waiting outside! "Good girl, put on your shoes first."


    "Then tell me first, why are you wearing such clothes and shoes?" Wen Liang asked Daniel.


    Daniel realized that the girl had been tricked.


    He smiled and said, "Sisters, bring the items over."


    Wen Liang saw the assistant behind Daniel carrying a large makeup kit over, and in a split-second, his entire body was filled with rejection.


    She backed up a few steps and looked at Daniel.


    "Who are you calling? I didn''t do anything to you, why are you so agitated? " Daniel sat on the stool and arrogantly said, "Which of the current famous movie emperors hasn''t been under your father in the past? When Imperial Family''s Third Young Master got the Oscars for Life, it was me who put on my makeup! When Wei Junliu went to Paris Fashion Week, I personally prepared a battle robe for him! What are you worrying about? "


    "..." With such gorgeous experience, it was impossible for Wen Liang to not worry. It was just that she didn''t know what he was planning.


    When he saw that Daniel was not a pushover, Wen Liang finally chose to cooperate and sat on the makeup stool, allowing Daniel to do whatever he wanted with him.


    "Um ¡­" "Teacher..."


    "Darling, call me Daniel, OK?"


    "Oh. Daniel, you know Qi Ye ¡­ President Qi, where is he bringing me next? " Wen Liang asked gently.


    Daniel stopped what he was doing and stared at Wen Liang. "Do you think I look like Merlin?"


    Merlin was Qi Ye''s English name, so Wen Liang knew about it.


    Wen Liang gave Daniel a serious look, then shook his head and said honestly, "I don''t think so."


    "..." Hearing Daniel call Qi Ye by his English name, Wen Liang asked, "Mr. Daniel, you and President Qi ¡­ Are you familiar with it? "


    "I''m not familiar with him, but I know that the President Qi you mentioned is your ex-husband."


    "Once again, Wen Liang has nothing to say." In any case, in Wen''s impression, there was no such person as Daniel, so he asked him another question, "So you know him very well?"


    "If you have anything you want to ask, just ask. Don''t beat around the bush." Daniel said happily.


    Wen Liang did not hesitate any longer. Instead, he directly asked Daniel, "Then do you know his son''s name?"


    Daniel looked at Wen Liang as if he was struck by lightning. "What did you just say? Merlin has a son? "


    "..." Wen Liang took the lipstick from Daniel''s hand and skillfully applied it to himself. He then turned his head to Daniel and smiled. "It seems like you really aren''t close with Merlin."


    "Are you serious?" Daniel asked Wen Liang, still unwilling to give up.


    Wen Liang shrugged. "I was just joking."


    With that, Wen Liang took out his lipstick and turned to leave.


    "Impossible!" Daniel quickly stood in front of Wen Liang and said, "Tell me, is Merlin really going to have a son? I''ll also tell you a secret in exchange for your help. How about it? "


    "I have no interest in your secret. Can you get it from Mr. Daniel now?"


    "What if I say the secret is about you?" Daniel said.


    Wen Liang smiled indifferently. As if he didn''t care at all, he replied, "I''m still not interested."


    "I''ve never seen such an unenlightened woman like you. Don''t you want to know who the bags are for? Is there a lot of women''s clothes, pants and shoes in Merlin''s company and in Jinnan Hao''s garden? "


    Sure enough, Daniel''s words made Wen Liang subconsciously stop in his tracks.


    Yes, she was a typical figure who was honest even though she said no.


    "So those clothes belong to Yue Lan?" Wen Liang subconsciously asked the answer he had always thought of. Although Qi Ye had already denied it, but sometimes, what he heard from the mouths of others was the truth, right?


    I don''t know why Wen Liang thought this way, but Daniel shook his head and said, "You''re thinking too much. There are always rumors of Merlin and Yue Lan in the outside world, and at the beginning I was just like you, thinking that Merlin would prepare different kinds of female clothing every season because he favors his girlfriend. Of course, I had always thought that Yue Lan was Merlin''s girlfriend. After all, the media had always thought so. "However..."


    As he spoke till here, Daniel paused for a moment before continuing, "It was only one day when Yue Lan personally came to my shop to choose clothes, that I found out that those shoe bags and the like were completely not Yue Lan''s style. I didn''t dare to casually bring up this matter in front of Yue Lan, thinking what if Merlin was hiding Jiao in the gold house. It was only until Yue Lan told me personally that Merlin had an ex-wife, and Yue Lan told me very calmly that she wasn''t Merlin''s girlfriend, and that Merlin loved his ex-wife very much, and that Merlin and his ex-wife would definitely remarry. Of course I don''t know what that means, but I do know that all those clothes, shoes, bags, and little jewelry are for you. During every season of the year, Merlin changes the clothes in the wardrobe to the latest clothes of the season. For the past five years, it has never changed, so you should have been able to meet a man like Merlin after saving Earth from your previous life. "

 C103

    You want me to help you?


    So a portion of these clothes were actually personally prepared by Yue Lan?


    And must Yue Lan be sure that she and Qi Ye would definitely remarry? Then what about Yue Lan? What angle did she stand to say that?


    By the time Wen Liang, who was wearing high heels, caught up, Qi Ye was already in the car.


    Bao Rong stood by the side of the door and helped Wen Liang open the door.


    Unknowingly, Bao Rong had mentioned the word "Young Madam" that he had barely managed to avoid with great difficulty.


    Wen Liang didn''t get on the car. Instead, he stood by the side of the door and asked Qi Ye: "Where are you bringing me?"


    "Get in the car and I''ll tell you." The man''s deep voice came from the carriage.


    Wen Liang stood there, a little hesitant. He didn''t step forward and instead resolutely said, "If you don''t want to say it, then I won''t get on the car."


    "Don''t talk to me about the contract if you don''t get in the car. If you get in the car, you''ll have at least half an hour to talk to me about the contract. "


    As a merchant, there was a reason why Qi Ye succeeded. For example, he could always accurately grasp the opponent''s weakness. Originally, after this incident with Daniel, Wen Liang had almost forgotten his reason for chasing after Qi Ye.


    After hearing Qi Ye''s reminder, he suddenly remembered. She was dragged by Qi Ye to Daniel because of the contract, how could he forget his original reason?


    No matter what Qi Ye wanted to do, he couldn''t just take his little life. With that thought, Wen Liang looked at Bao Rong and got in the car.


    Just as the car door closed, before the car could even start, Wen Liang had already impatiently said to Qi Ye: "Then about the contract."


    All the questions that came out of her mouth were stuck in her throat like a fish bone. She couldn''t spit them out no matter how hard she tried.


    After a moment of silence, she said, "I asked him where you were taking me. He said he didn''t know. "


    "Oh? "Is that so?" The man''s slightly raised tail, evidently, did not believe the lie Wen Liang had just told him. In Wen Liang''s heart, Qi Ye had the ability to read the mind, and was always able to unknowingly uncover all of the lies she had told.


    However, Wen Liang did not explain. Instead, she followed it and asked Qi Ye: "Then where are you bringing me to?"


    "Hotel, get a room, sleep." These words spilled out from the man''s thin, good-looking lips.


    Wen Liang was stunned for two seconds before bursting out into laughter. "Wearing evening dress and high heels, with eye shadow lipstick on, you want to go to a hotel to get a room and sleep? When did your hobby become so unique? "


    It was obvious that Wen Liang did not believe that Qi Ye was going to bring her to the hotel to sleep, which was why he sat next to Qi Ye with such ease. However, she had never expected that the car would actually stop right in front of the hotel.


    She leaned her head against the window and looked out. The four golden words of the Everlasting Hotel almost blinded her. Bao Rong, who was sitting in the front seat, had already gotten out of the car and was about to open the door for Qi Ye.


    "Then ¡­"


    "Scared?" The man had a playful smile on his face.


    Wen Liang released the hand that was grabbing onto Qi Ye, then pointed to the Everlasting Feast Hall and asked: "Are you serious?"


    "Take you to the hotel?" He deliberately asked one more question before pretending to be deep in thought. Finally, he confidently replied, "Yes, I''m serious."


    "Oh." Wen Liang replied. However, he did not plan to follow Qi Ye out of the car. Instead, he took out his phone from his bag.


    Qi Ye got off the carriage, but he realized that Wen Liang did not get off the car with him, so he turned his head to look at the carriage.


    Holding the phone, the woman entered the number 110 in silence ¡­


    Qi Ye: "..."


    The man bent down once again and half of his body entered the carriage. He snatched away the warm phone and hung up the police hotline that he had yet to call. Then, he directly threw the woman''s phone back to Bao Rong.


    "Not at all." Once a warm attitude was adopted, one would feel a sense of stubbornness from head to toe.


    Qi Ye helplessly raised the corner of his mouth, and said with a softer tone, coaxing like a child: "Get off the carriage, I won''t take you to get a room."


    "Then why did you come to the hotel? Watching others book a room? " Wen Liang asked casually.


    Qi Ye supported himself on the door frame with one hand and bent down to look Wen Liang in the eye: "I didn''t win against Xingyu Media. As your client, I''ll treat you to something nice to eat."


    "Really?" Wen Liang''s eyes lit up as he looked at Qi Ye.


    "Of course, if you like, I can also satisfy you." He stood up straight and raised his eyebrows at the warm and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Wen Liang drilled out from under the man''s arm, and smirked at him. "Then let''s eat! Can we talk about the contract at dinner? "


    "Of course, if you have the chance." Qi Ye casually shut the car door and walked into the hotel.


    Wen Liang followed behind Qi Ye, and caught up: "What I want to say is, since I have completely defeated Xingyu Media, then my mission will be over ¡­."


    "Lipstick on your teeth." Qi Ye was standing in front of the elevator door, when he suddenly stopped and pointed at his warm red lips.


    Wen Liang smirked and smugly said, "No, I don''t believe you!"


    Qi Ye took out his phone and pointed it at Wen Liang. The moment Wen Liang opened his mouth, he saw the lipstick on his white teeth.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    It was embarrassing to have lipstick on his teeth, but this man reminded him to be rational. The majority of the people who were waiting for the elevator were dressed in gorgeous formal attire. Wen Liang stared at Qi Ye in embarrassment, and then shut his mouth silently.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have taken the lipstick that Daniel had given him. It was so dark in color that it could even touch his teeth. However, the way so many people were covering their mouths and laughing in front of her was really too weird ¡­


    Wen Liang followed Qi Ye into the elevator and stood at the corner, trying his best to ignore his view.


    More and more people started to enter the elevator. Qi Ye was originally standing shoulder to shoulder with Wen Liang, but who knew when he suddenly appeared in front of her, maintaining a face-to-face posture with her.


    With just a slight raise of his head, he could look Qi Ye in the eye. Originally, this distance was already close enough, so Wen Liang could only look away silently and look elsewhere.


    Finally, the elevator doors opened again, but all of the well-dressed people got off at this level.


    Qi Ye very naturally pulled her warm hand, placed it in the crook of his arm, and brought her out of the elevator.


    "Yes."


    Wen Liang ran in the direction of the bathroom, with Qi Ye following behind her at a steady pace.


    He went into the washroom and wiped off all the lipstick before turning on the tap to wash his hands.


    Just as Wen Liang was thinking about how she should explain the contract to Qi Ye, a familiar female voice came out from beside her: "I thought I was hallucinating, but it turned out to be really Wenmei? Therefore, it''s true that this person relies on his clothes, and Buddha relies on his golden clothes. Being dressed up like this makes him look much more pleasing to the eye. "


    Wen Liang didn''t expect to meet Gu Qingqing here. Gu Qingqing was wearing a fiery-red long skirt and had a fishtail that was designed to perfectly outline her curvy, exquisite figure. Her waist-length hair was curled up in big waves, and her red auntie''s lipstick made her entire person seem somewhat enchanting.


    She smiled and nodded towards Gu Qingqing, then turned to leave.


    However, a pale orange lipstick appeared in front of Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang was very grateful for Gu Qingqing''s good intention, but he still said: "Thank you, there''s no need ¡­ ¡­"


    "You want me to help you?" Gu Qingqing immediately opened the cover of the lipstick, "Come on, you''re skilled!"


    "..." Wen Liang hurriedly stopped the lipstick in Gu Qingqing''s hand. "I think it''s better for me to do it myself ¡­"


    He had to put on lipstick again in front of the mirror.


    Gu Qingqing leaned on the glass platform and looked at Wen Liang, and said: "The last time you crashed into that broken car, I threw you away a long time ago, didn''t I say last time that you don''t need to compensate me? Are you tired? "


    "Of course." Wen Liang pursed his lips and said with a smile.


    Gu Qingqing did not continue to be conflicted over this issue. Instead, she looked at Wen Liang and raised her eyebrows, asking: Are you here to steal the bride or to attend Gu Qincheng''s engagement ceremony?

 C104

    "Engagement party?" Wen Liang''s face was filled with shock as he looked at Gu Qingqing with eyes filled with doubt.


    "Catching a turtle in a jar..." Wen Liang softly repeated these words.


    After he finished speaking, Gu Qingqing tidied up her skirt, and walked out the door with her head held high and her chest puffed.


    Then, Wen Liang heard a cry of surprise: "Qi Ye? You came here with Wenmei? "


    Although Gu Qingqing had the face of an absolute lady, her voice was still 100% domineering.


    Wen Liang quickly pushed open the toilet door and walked out. He saw Qi Ye, who was dressed in formal attire, quietly standing at the bathroom door, as if he was waiting for her.


    Since the last time Gu Qingqing said that Wen Liang was Qi Ye''s ex-wife, she had never contacted her again. While she was still angry, Gu Qingqing had warned Wen Liang to stop compensating for the damaged car the last time because he did not want to have anything to do with Wen Liang anymore.


    It was clear that Gu Qingqing was a woman who didn''t hold any grudges against her. In the blink of an eye, she took the initiative to converse with Wen Liang.


    Gu Qingqing who was standing at the door looked at Qi Ye, then looked at Wen Liang, and finally placed his gaze on Wen Liang''s face and asked: "Have you two made up?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to know whether or not you two have made up your minds. In any case, I won''t bless you." Gu Qingqing glared at Qi Ye: "You''re blind if you don''t choose me."


    "Yes."


    Qi Ye replied simply, as if he did not care about Gu Qingqing at all. On the contrary, he pulled his to his side gently, lowered his head and stared at his warm lips, saying: "His color is not bad, he''s very attractive."


    Wen Liang glanced at Qi Ye awkwardly.


    Gu Qingqing interrupted and said: "That bewitching lipstick is something that my friendship sponsors. You are blind and you have the ability to cure it, remember to look for me once it is cured."


    "I give up the treatment." Qi Ye said.


    Actually, this conversation was a bit funny. Wen Liang tried his best not to laugh out loud.


    The frustrated Gu Qingqing said to Wen Liang: Anyway, Gu Qincheng''s happiness is in your hands, you decide it yourself!


    After he finished speaking, he glared at Qi Ye again before turning around to leave.


    Wen Liang broke free from Qi Ye''s grasp and wanted to walk out, but he easily lifted his arm and locked it against the wall.


    "What does Gu Qincheng''s happiness have to do with you?" The man''s deep eyes were as black as the sea. He looked up at her with a warm gaze and a thought-provoking smile.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye faced each other, and looked straight into his bottomless black eyes. "Gu Qincheng''s happiness naturally has something to do with me."


    After she finished speaking, she bent down and crawled out from under his arm. "The reason why you brought me here today, wasn''t it to make me watch helplessly as Gu Qincheng and the Huiyang Corporation get engaged to a young girl? "Let''s go, don''t miss the best time to watch the show and waste your good intentions!"


    This was a sign of anger on the part of the little woman.


    Today was a banquet organized by the Gu Qing Group and the Huiyang Group. The reason Qi Ye brought Wen Liang over was indeed to attend this banquet, but ¡­ He really did not know that Tang Xueqian and Gu Qincheng were getting engaged at the banquet.


    He didn''t expect something like this to happen.


    Qi Ye leisurely followed behind Wen Liang as they entered the competition grounds.


    When Qi Ye and Wen Liang appeared at the arena at the same time, Qi Ye was quickly surrounded by people who came to pay their respects to him.


    Wen Liang squeezed out of the crowd and felt rather relaxed.


    Gu Qingqing''s words kept repeating in her ears and ears, so Gu Qincheng''s happiness was in her hands...


    Qi Ye had just asked him why Gu Qincheng''s happiness had anything to do with her. Of course it did matter to Wen Liang.


    Actually, she had already thought at that moment that Gu Qincheng''s happiness was indeed related to her, because if Gu Qincheng hadn''t met his, he would have been even happier than he was now.


    Just as he was thinking this, a gentle voice came from his side, "You must be Wen Liang?"


    Hearing someone call his name, Wen Liang subconsciously turned around.


    He saw a lady in a pink dress, looking at him with a sweet smile.


    This was the first time he was being stared at in such a way. Even Wen Liang couldn''t help but reach out and touch his face, wondering if the lipstick had landed on his teeth again.


    The woman smiled as she reached out her hand and gently introduced herself: "Hello, Miss Wen, I''m Tang Xueqian. Although you may not know me, I am somewhat familiar with you. "


    "Tang Xueqian..." It was only then that she remembered that Gu Qingqing had mentioned that Gu Qincheng was going to be engaged to Hui Yang Group''s Tang Xueqian.


    Tang Xueqian''s hand was still in the air, waiting to shake hands with her.


    Wen Liang quickly extended his hand out politely.


    However, before she could even touch Tang Xueqian''s hand, she had already pulled back. On the contrary, it was extremely awkward to use the hand that was so warm in the air.


    He didn''t think that Tang Xueqian would be so cautious. Wen Liang was stunned for a moment, and then, he retracted his hand.


    "I know that Qin Cheng likes Miss Wen." Tang Xueqian went straight to the point and said to Wen Liang, "But Miss Wen, after tonight, I will be Qin Cheng''s fiancee. I hope that Miss Wen will try her best to avoid appearing in front of Qin Cheng in the future. Otherwise, I would mind very much. "


    After staring blankly for a while, Wen Liang finally replied, "Oh."


    Clearly, Tang Xueqian had been angered by the simple word "Wen Liang", and looked at him in displeasure: "I thought that I had made it clear that I wanted to keep a distance between Miss Wen and Qin Cheng! "What do you mean by ''oh''?"


    "Oh, one of the Chinese characters. It is a common exclamation, a speech aid. It also indicates a common way of answering. "Maybe it''s because Miss Tang has grown up abroad, so she doesn''t know what this'' oh ''means." Wen Liang smiled faintly at Tang Xueqian.


    "You ¡­" Tang Xueqian had indeed grown up abroad since young. Otherwise, he would not have known Gu Qincheng, who went abroad to study, nor would she have shamelessly chased after him for so long. Therefore, Wen Liang''s words instantly made her unable to resist.


    Tang Xueqian thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of how to reply to Wen Liang''s words. In the end, she could only stare at Wen Liang and said: "Aren''t you just a second-hand woman? The reason why Qin Cheng came back to China is to see how miserable your life must be after you get divorced. He suddenly likes you so much, do you think he can really like a useless shoe like you that''s been worn by others for the rest of his life? "


    Wen Liang had a good temper, but he wouldn''t stand here and let others point at him and scold him!


    Although Tang Xueqian scolded softly, as Qi Ye''s gaze was always on Wen Liang, she did not move her eyes away. Therefore, the moment Tang Xueqian neared this place, he had already noticed it.


    After scaring off the flattering people with his cold eyes, Qi Ye was just about to step forward when he heard Wen Liang say to Tang Xueqian: "Hmm, it''s probably because Gu Qincheng is blind, so he took a fancy to my broken shoes and isn''t willing to be with your pair of high heels."


    Although Wen Liang''s words were on the surface saying that Gu Qincheng''s eyesight was bad, but anyone with brain would be able to hear it. Wen Liang was clearly mocking who had lost to Jin Yu, saying that he was better off with a pair of broken shoes.


    Tang Xueqian''s sharp eyes stared at Wen Liang, who had a slight smile on his lips, and added, "The reason why broken shoes are good is because they fit one''s legs, and high heels are sometimes made out of gold and jade. It seems nice, but it''s not practical at all. Miss Tang, what do you say? "


    ''s gaze turned cold. He poured a cup of red wine onto his own body, and then forced the wine cup into Wen Liang''s hands.


    Before he could even react, he was already holding the wine cup in his hand ¡­

 C105

    Wen Liang felt that this was definitely not Tang Xueqian''s first time framing someone, if not she would not have been able to push the cup into her hands like a bolt of lightning, because that movement seemed to be too skillful.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to regain her senses, she suddenly heard a sharp cry: "Ah! "How can you ¡­"


    Seeing Tang Xueqian''s god-like acting, Wen Liang became even calmer.


    These words, it was obvious and simple to that he wanted to help him redress his grievances.


    She had originally thought that even if Huiyang Group''s daughter wasn''t a virtuous or virtuous person, she would still be a knowledgeable person. Even if she wasn''t, at least she wouldn''t be such a scheming woman, but the reality was clearly different. She could understand why Gu Qingqing would intentionally mention Gu Qincheng''s happiness in the bathroom.


    Feng Chengli sneered as she looked at Wen Liang, "Today, I had planned to take this opportunity to announce to the outside world that Xue''er is worthy enough to be my Gu Family''s daughter-in-law! A shameless woman like you can forget about marrying into our Gu family for the rest of your life. "


    Saying that, Feng Chengli felt that it was not enough to vent her anger, she turned to Wen Liang and said: "If you don''t apologize to Xue''er today, don''t blame me for being rude! "She has no morals at all. I wonder where that crazy woman came from!"


    "Apologize?" Wen Liang looked at the red wine glass in his hand with an unusually calm smile. "Tell me, how do you want me to apologize?"


    Tang Xueqian pretended to be serious as she reached out and tugged at Feng Chengli, and said gently: "Aunt, forget it, I''m fine ¡­"


    "How can that be? Aunty can''t let you suffer grievances." Feng Chengli patted Tang Xueqian''s hands, and then looked at Wen Liang with a sharp gaze: "How did you splash Xue''er?"


    "You want to see it? You''ll have to let her splash herself again. " Wen Liang grabbed Tang Xueqian''s hand and stuffed her cup back into her hands.


    That calm and serene gaze caused Tang Xueqian to feel guilty for a moment.


    But very quickly, she pointed at Wen Liang with a wronged expression. How can you slander people? It was obviously you who spilled the red wine on me. Since I don''t even know you, how can you take a bite out of me? "


    "I''m human, I don''t bite dogs." Wen Liang did not want to waste his time here, so he turned around and was about to leave, when Feng Chengli grabbed onto his hair.


    Qi Ye originally stood in the crowd because he wanted to give Wen Liang a chance to solve the problem himself.


    He had given her due respect, but this silly woman had been bullied and her hair had been grabbed.


    Hearing that, the surrounding people all looked towards the direction of the warm atmosphere, as if there were thousands of people pointing their fingers at them.


    He was silent for two seconds, his eyes was calm as he took the cup of red wine from the servant beside him, and with steady steps, he walked towards Wen Liang and Feng Chengli.


    Wen Liang was trying to think of a way to save his hair, when he heard another scream from the side.


    "AHH!"


    Tang Xueqian cried out in alarm, causing him to let go of her hands in fright.


    Wen Liang and Feng Chengli both looked towards Tang Xueqian''s direction.


    who was only dressed in formal attire a moment ago, with her dress filled with red wine, instantly poured the red wine from the top of her head. The red wine melted into her white forehead and dripped down from her false eyelashes drop by drop.


    The beautiful hairstyle was instantly ruined, and the red wine caused all the hair to stick together.


    This caused Tang Xueqian to look extremely miserable.


    And the culprit behind this was Qi Ye, no one had thought of him, because he was currently standing calmly in front of Tang Xueqian with a cup in hand.


    Feng Chengli also let go of her warm hair in shock. Obviously, she did not expect Qi Ye to make a move, so she looked at Qi Ye in surprise: "President Qi, what are you doing ¡­"


    "To restore the truth." Qi Ye''s tone was as calm as if he was discussing about tonight''s dinner.


    He handed the empty wine cup to Wen Liang, who subconsciously reached out to catch it, but was pulled to his side.


    Caught somewhat unprepared, Wen Liang woodenly raised his head and looked at Qi Ye. Before he could say anything, he heard Qi Ye saying to Tang Xueqian: "Your acting skills are not bad, your methods are a bit young. If my Lawyer Win wants to splash red wine on you, it will definitely not only be your clothes. "


    The meaning of Qi Ye''s words were very obvious. The cup of red wine at the beginning was not gentle cold, if it was warm, it would definitely splash onto her face. And Qi Ye''s action of pulling Wen Liang to his side fully demonstrated the deep relationship between Qi Ye and Wen Liang.


    Tang Xueqian stood there in a sorry state, she never thought that Wen Liang would have anything to do with Qi Ye.


    Just a moment ago, Feng Chengli was on the same side as Tang Xueqian. But now that Qi Ye had said those words to Tang Xueqian, wasn''t that smacking Feng Chengli''s face?


    Feng Chengli just couldn''t swallow her anger, so she glared at Wen Liang, and said while looking at Qi Ye: "I heard that President Qi found a third-rate lawyer for the Xingyu Media''s matter with the Xingyu Media, and that''s most likely her! President Qi, this woman has a lot of eyes! I''m afraid that they are trying to get close to the President Qi for money, the President Qi must not be fooled! "


    "Oh?" Qi Ye''s voice rose slightly as he looked back at Wen Liang, who also looked back at Qi Ye, maintaining his silence.


    Qi Ye clearly had not thought about speaking warmly, so he answered her question with a smile: "Does that mean you''re really like what Madam Gu said, approaching me deliberately for the sake of money?"


    Pausing for a moment, Qi Ye said: "Then I am glad that I am so rich."


    After saying that, he reached out his hand and gently caressed Wen Liang''s hair, which had become a little messy from Feng Chengli''s grabbing.


    This man really dared to say that he was rich.


    Since when did he have such a sense of justice that he jumped out to fight for justice?


    Feng Chengli also did not expect Qi Ye to reply in such a way, and his mind was thrown into disarray.


    Tang Xueqian knew that she could not afford to offend Qi Ye, so she could only hold onto Feng Chengli''s arm in an aggrieved manner and cry out, "Aunt ¡­"


    That pear-stained look of pity even caused this woman, Wen Liang, to feel heartache.


    What a good show!


    Qi Ye slapping Tang Xueqian meant not giving her any face. Feng Chengli silently pulled away the hand Tang Xueqian used to pull her sleeve, then looked at Qi Ye. "President Qi, this is the grudge between Miss Wen and Xue''er.


    "Based on Madam Gu''s meaning, even if you don''t let go of my woman''s hair, shouldn''t I interfere?"


    Just Qi Ye''s words alone caused a thousand ripples, and the surroundings instantly started to boil.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Wen Liang and Qi Ye in astonishment, finding it hard to believe what Qi Ye had just said.


    Feng Chengli looked at Qi Ye in an unexpected manner, then looked at Wen Liang, and finally asked Qi Ye in surprise. "President Qi, you and Miss Wen ¡­ I''m afraid you don''t know that the Miss Wen is divorced? "


    "If I remember correctly, Madam Gu and Gu Mingguang are also part of a reorganized family. Could it be that Madam Gu is not happy?" The corner of Qi Ye''s mouth curled into a faint smile.


    However, there was a slight hint of sarcasm.


    The crowd said the counterattack was too powerful. Feng Chengli and Gu Mingguang had originally been married twice. Earlier, she used all kinds of ridicule and ridicule towards a married woman, but she had forgotten that she was also married twice. If she admitted she was happy, wouldn''t she slap herself in the face? If she admitted that she was not happy, then she would pretend that she was happy in front of everyone. Wouldn''t that make the entire Gu family a topic of ridicule?


    Therefore, Feng Chengli''s words did not sound right at all.


    When Wen Liang heard about reorganizing his family, he finally understood why Feng Chengli was so ruthless as to push his own son into a pit of fire. It turned out that it was because Gu Qincheng was not her own son after all ¡­


    Just as Feng Chengli was silent, Gu Qing suddenly brought Gu Qincheng and the crowd to walk over.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qing''s majestic voice could be heard without getting angry. She glanced at Tang Xueqian who was in a sorry state, and then looked at Qi Ye and Wen Liang who were standing opposite him. Gu Qing''s voice sunk as she spoke to Feng Chengli: "Do you think this is shameful enough? Hurry up and take Xue''er to change her clothes! "


    Although he was unresigned, since the old man had spoken, Feng Chengli had no choice but to leave with Tang Xueqian. Before leaving, he couldn''t help but glare at Wen Liang.


    Before Gu Qing even had the chance to speak to Qi Ye, she had already held onto his warm hand and turned around, walking towards the exit of the arena.


    "Little Cold!" Gu Qincheng called out and chased after his. The Gu Qing didn''t even have time to stop his.

 C106

    Qi Ye pulled Wen Liang into the elevator, but did not immediately press the button for the elevator. Gu Qincheng, who was chasing after him, smoothly entered the same elevator as Wen Liang.


    "Little tail..."


    Actually, Gu Qincheng already knew about this on his way here, because when Wen Liang and Tang Xueqian started a conflict in the hall, Gu Qingqing had already called him.


    "No, I just don''t like Tang Xueqian and do not wish for her to succeed in everything." It was unknown when Wen Liang had started to train his mixed feelings to such a level, but even if he lied in front of Gu Qincheng, he could not find a single flaw.


    Although she denied it on the surface, but in reality, Wen Liang had only told Gu Qincheng this news because he knew that it did not have anything to do with Tang Xueqian. Although she did not love Gu Qincheng, but no matter how she analyzed, Wen Liang knew that although he did not love, the reason why she told him this news was because she cared about him.


    But in the end, she chose to lie with an expressionless face.


    Gu Qincheng stared fixedly at Wen Liang, trying to see any flaws in her expression, but in the end, he only saw her calm and emotionless gaze.


    His heart suddenly felt as cold as the snow falling in June.


    After a long while, Gu Qincheng finally said to her carefully, "If nothing goes wrong, I will probably be going to the British branch office in a while. Will you ask me to stay?"


    The anticipation in his eyes was clearly seen by Wen Liang.


    But in the end she did not speak.


    Wen Liang turned to leave, but Gu Qincheng held her arm once again. She turned around and he let go.


    "You know very well that as long as you show the slightest bit of interest, I will stay behind for you. "No matter how many difficulties and dangers there are in front of us, whether we are separated by a mountain of blades or a sea of flames, as long as you are willing to take one step for me, one step ¡­"


    "Have a safe trip."


    Wen Liang interrupted Gu Qincheng''s silent confession, and after saying the following words, he turned around and resolutely left.


    In his entire life, Gu Qincheng had never tried to use such a lowly method to keep anyone away, no matter what.


    The moment he saw Wen Liang turn around and leave, he stood on the spot and was unable to recover for a long time.


    She had already given her youth, her persistence, and her love and hate to another man, the man called Qi Ye.


    Everyone said that women are like water, but in Gu Qincheng''s heart, Wen Liang had always been a wolf, a docile wolf.


    However, a wolf would only have one partner in its life. Once she decided on one, it would be its life. Love it or hate it.


    There was no first come first served in the world of emotions. Love, this sort of thing, depended on fate, but it was impossible for him, Gu Qincheng, to have such a warm fate in his entire life.


    After staring blankly for a good while, Gu Qincheng finally withdrew his empty and lifeless gaze. After that, he faced the direction of the pillar and spoke with a cold voice: "Come out!"


    Behind the pillar, Gu Qingqing looked around and then looked at herself. With such a big pillar, there was no reason it couldn''t stop her small body!


    "Cough, cough!" Gu Qingqing awkwardly walked out from behind the pillar, and smiled at Gu Qincheng: "Oh, Xiao Qin Qin, what a coincidence!"


    "I''m your brother!" What Little Ginqin? " Gu Qincheng glared at Gu Qingqing, "What did you hear?"


    Gu Qincheng glanced at Gu Qingqing, obviously not believing him.


    "So ¡­" Gu Qingqing was a little careful as she looked at Gu Qincheng probingly: "So you really don''t intend to continue to love Wenmei after this?"


    "When did I say I didn''t love her?" Gu Qincheng pulled Gu Qingqing''s arm off her shoulder.


    Gu Qingqing looked at Gu Qincheng in shock: "I''ll go! What kind of infatuation? How can I remember that all the men in my Gu family are fickle? Your genetic mutation? "


    "You and I are twins. Can it be that you will not change me?" Gu Qincheng looked at Gu Qingqing with disdain.


    Gu Qingqing sized herself up, then looked back at herself and laughed: "Please, have you seen twins who don''t look that much? "Think about it, let''s be grandfathers. Just grandma alone changed three times. My dad, he''s also married twice. Every person he sees loves him or her. Say, are you a foreigner or not?"


    "Gu Qingqing, I''m going to register for your training. You can go to class tomorrow!" Gu Qincheng said.


    Gu Qingqing, who was completely confused, looked at Gu Qincheng and asked: "What training course?"


    "Human language usage training course."


    "..." This was to say that no one knew how to speak human words!


    Gu Qingqing rolled her eyes at Gu Qincheng: "I seriously suspect that you were hugged wrongly by someone back then in the hospital, and you definitely aren''t my twin brother!"


    "It''s big brother." Gu Qincheng kindly corrected him.


    Gu Qingqing also did not continue with the topic, and nodded her head: "Yes yes yes, brother. So big brother, you''re giving up the Wenmei just like that? "


    "I haven''t given her up, at least not yet. I just gave up the impossible relationship between her and me. It was not a single-minded effort. Eternal and unilateral love was called love. Love is mutual, if there is a hundred steps between us, I can take 99 steps, but she will have to bravely take a step in my direction, that is called love. I couldn''t possibly be the hero of her love affair, something I''d known for more than a decade. The reason I came home, the confession, was because I knew I couldn''t give up, but she would make me give up. The person who made me fall in love with her, the person who made me not love her, could only be her. "


    "Nonsense, it''s all nonsense. The person who made you fall in love with her was you, and the person who made you not love her could only be you. "Speaking of which, there''s no point in saying that." The disdain on Gu Qingqing''s face grew even more.


    Gu Qincheng glanced at Gu Qingqing and decided not to argue with her, so he turned around and left.


    Gu Qingqing shouted from behind Gu Qincheng: "Where are you going? She had gone in the wrong direction! "That''s the direction of the hotel, the direction of the exit is over here."


    Gu Qingqing said as she pointed to the front door of the hotel.


    Gu Qincheng had already stepped into the elevator. After that, he nodded at Gu Qingqing who was standing outside the elevator face to face and replied with three words, "I know."


    Thus ¡­ Was he trying to go back to the hotel on purpose to get engaged to Tang Xueqian?


    Just as the elevator door closed, Gu Qingqing used her arm to block the entrance.


    "Hiss ¡­" "It hurts!"


    Gu Qingqing screamed as she quickly pressed the button to open the door.


    The nimble Gu Qingqing got into the elevator. Gu Qincheng frowned, and pulled Gu Qingqing''s arm, her tone full of reproach and concern. "Did you get your head kicked by a donkey? Using her arm to block the elevator? Why don''t you have your head on the plane? "


    Although Gu Qingqing was in pain, she did not need to worry about her own arm. She just looked at Gu Qincheng and said, "Your brain was kicked by a donkey! Even if Wenmei doesn''t want you, there''s no need for you to actually go back and get engaged to that scheming green tea white lotus Tang Xueqian, right? "


    "Am I going back to get engaged? I''ll go back and tear off my stepmother! " Gu Qincheng poked Gu Qingqing in the head and said with a disappointed tone.


    Gu Qingqing curled her lips, and upon hearing Gu Qincheng''s words, she instantly gained more energy, and excitedly looked at Gu Qincheng. The big show of the year! As your support group, you must attend! "


    "Back-up team?" Gu Qincheng stared at Gu Qingqing''s arm, his eyebrows knitted even tighter, as he snapped: "Did you buy a ticket? "Support team!"


    "At most, I won''t let your sweetheart continue losing money. I already told you that you don''t need to lose money on that crappy car ¡­"


    Gu Qingqing muttered softly as she followed Gu Qincheng into the hotel in high spirits.

 C107

    See how I whip you!


    Downstairs at the hotel.


    Wen Liang and Gu Qincheng had been conversing for quite some time now. She had originally thought that with Qi Ye''s personality, he would naturally not waste such a precious time waiting for her.


    The phone''s screen that was still vibrating, displayed Zhifei''s name.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye for a moment before pressing the answer button.


    A voice filled with grievance immediately came from the other side of the phone, "Mother, do you not want Zhifei anymore?"


    Little Zhifei was a child who lacked a sense of security. Although they hadn''t known each other for long, it was undeniable that in this period of time, Wen Liang had already treated this child as his own.


    Thus, when he heard the little fellow''s wronged voice, his heart softened and he said, "I''m on my way home."


    "With Old Qi?" The little guy''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wen Liang looked at the man in the car who had taken out a cigarette and replied, "Yes."


    "Then can you get the Old Qi to buy me a Muse Cake?"


    Hearing the little fellow''s expectant voice, Wen Liang finally agreed, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Liang finally sat in the front passenger seat of Qi Ye.


    She closed the door and fastened her seat belt.


    However, the car didn''t start.


    "Zhifei said that he would bring a Muse Cake for him when he gets home."


    "Yes." The man''s deep voice sounded. The cigarette was held between his fingers. It was a finger as handsome as a bamboo joint. The snow-white cigarette was so beautiful that it was still fresh in one''s mind.


    However, he didn''t light up his cigarette. After maintaining that position for a while, he suddenly looked at Wen Liang and asked, "You know smoking is harmful to your health, right?"


    Originally, he pretended to look out the window to look at the cool and warm up, then turned around and looked at Qi Ye with a confused expression.


    He suddenly reached out and took her hand, then pressed the cigarette into her hand. "If you see me smoking in the future, remember to stop me. Otherwise, you''ll have to smoke secondhand cigarettes."


    "..." This was the first time Wen Liang had seen someone pull so thoroughly.


    He suddenly remembered that time, when Qi Ye''s only brother''s plane crashed, and the Qi Family business was on the verge of bankruptcy, all of the debts and pressure had fallen on Qi Ye.


    He also seemed to have learned how to smoke at that time, when she and Qi Ye had just gotten married.


    Seeing that all the burdens were placed on him, she had no way of sharing them. It was only when his addiction became more and more intense and he would sometimes start coughing as soon as he lit up the cigarette did Wen Liang finally be unable to stop himself from interfering and pulling the cigarette out of his hand.


    At that time, Qi Ye was unusually silent, and immediately took out another cigarette and lit it.


    After ten minutes of this, Wen Liang gave up.


    At least, Qi Ye thought that she had given up.


    On the second day, after Qi Ye declared the company to be bankrupt, it was a little late when he returned home. Normally, he would have already gone to sleep by this time.


    She habitually left a light for him in the villa every night, and that night, the entire villa was brightly lit.


    When he pushed open the door of the villa, he saw Wen Liang sitting on the sofa. She was wearing a red silk nightgown with her snow-white long legs exposed. She was holding a bottle of whisky in one hand and a cigarette in the other.


    There were several boxes of cigarettes on the table, and a lot of cigarette butts in the ashtray. Warm and cooling his entire being seemed to be shrouded in smoke, appearing and disappearing at the same time.


    She obviously didn''t smoke, so she was coughing badly as she smoked.


    At that time, Qi Ye was so angry that he went forward and pulled the cigarette in Wen Liang''s hand. However, she looked at him with an expression of pity and gentleness: "If you don''t want to quit smoking, then I''ll smoke with you. When you want to quit smoking, I''ll accompany you. That way, no matter what you do, I can accompany you. You still have me. No matter what I do, I will always ¡­ "


    That night, Wen Liang cried like she was in tears in his arms.


    He made a lot of promises and made a confession that he normally wouldn''t dare to say.


    It was also that night that the man held the magnetic voice and whispered in her ear, "Warm, let''s have a baby ¡­"


    Ever since that night, Qi Ye cheered up and re-established the Sempe Group. From then on, Wen Liang never saw Qi Ye smoking again. She was unable to imagine how Qi Ye had used the resources at his disposal to make the Sempe Group make its comeback in one year. However, she knew that in that year, during the three hundred sixty-five days of the year, he had left early and returned late during the three hundred sixty-four days.


    However, she was pregnant, but she never expected that Yue Lan would actually come knocking on her door with a big belly ¡­


    Memories were like a sandstorm, catching him off guard and calling him Wen Liang''s face.


    He was a little agitated in his heart, he did not know which of his nerves had connected wrongly, but he extended his hand to grab the lighter Qi Ye had left by his side.


    As if he had already predicted that her next action would be to light up a cigarette, Qi Ye''s threatening voice came from the side: "Smoke, smoke, I''ll smoke, try it out!"


    "..." Even though he knew that Qi Ye was not joking, Wen Liang still lit up the cigarette in anger.


    "The wings are really hard." Qi Ye started the car, but did not snatch the cigarette in Wen Liang''s hand. Instead, he looked at the road ahead and said to her, "Try smoking one cigarette, let''s see how I''ll smoke you."


    "Stop the car!" Wen Liang coughed from the smoke.


    Qi Ye parked the car cooperatively, Wen Liang opened the car door, extinguished the cigarette, and threw it into the trash can. Only then did he return to the car. "Turn right at the intersection ahead. There''s a cake shop."


    She wasn''t going to smoke anymore, was she? She wasn''t going to smoke!


    It wasn''t that he had no backbone, it was because he didn''t want to lower himself to his level. Anyway, this was how Wen Liang comforted him.


    Glancing at the little girl who was acting so haughtily beside him, the corner of Qi Ye''s lips curled up into a rare smile.


    "I want to talk to you about the contract now, don''t interrupt me!" Wen Liang turned around and looked at Qi Ye seriously.


    Qi Ye did not comment and continued driving. Indeed, he did not interrupt Wen Liang.


    She looked at Qi Ye with his burning gaze: "If I remember correctly, the contract says that if ¡­"


    He had been preparing for the entire afternoon, but he still hadn''t gotten to the point! Her cold stomach suddenly rumbled.


    Moreover, the cry that resounded through the sky was not something that could be ignored even if one wanted to, not to mention that it was in a sealed off space like the one in the carriage. Wen Liang was stupefied.


    Originally, it was not wrong for Qi Ye to say that he would bring him to eat, but at the banquet, she didn''t even have the time to drink his saliva! The grumpy breakfast was with Qi Ye, so there wasn''t enough time to eat it. It happened to be near the courthouse at lunchtime, so I forgot about it when I was busy. Once the court hearing results were out, she anxiously ran over to find Qi Ye, and now it''s OK ¡­ He was hungry for a whole day.


    Actually, Qi Ye didn''t plan to disturb Wen Liang this time, but this was most likely due to heaven''s will ¡­


    With a smile on his face, the man turned to look at the embarrassed girl and asked, "What are your choices between filling your stomach and discussing the contract?"


    This time, Wen Liang''s answer was straightforward. Since she had been hungry for a whole day, she didn''t mind being hungry for a while more. Thus, she resolutely replied, "The contract!"


    When Wen Liang became stubborn, he was unable to pull the ten oxen back. Therefore, Qi Ye looked at her very cooperatively and said: "Everything will be done according to the terms of the contract.


    "Then, if I remember correctly, the contract is written in black and white. As long as you and Xingyu Media''s case is completed, I won''t have to work at your company, right? Then the contract will automatically expire, right? " Ever since he was cheated on the penalty fee, Wen Liang had gone to check the contract.


    Looking at the emotional calmness, Qi Ye nodded, "That''s right, you don''t have to come to the company tomorrow."


    "Then should the contract also be cancelled? Should we destroy the contract in person? " Wen Liang asked while the iron was hot.


    Qi Ye nodded in agreement, and then said: "However, the contract isn''t with me right now, if you are willing, you can come to my office to discuss it tomorrow. "If you don''t want to, I''ll take the contract home tomorrow night and have a good talk with you."


    Wen Liang felt that he couldn''t wait any longer, so...


    "I''ll go to your office tomorrow after Zhifei has gone to school." He looked at Qi Ye warmly, and only after Qi Ye nodded his head, did she finally heave a sigh of relief.


    "Turn right in front, there''s a cake shop." Wen Liang asked casually: "Where is Thin Secretary? Why didn''t Thin Secretary come to pick you up? "


    The car came to a screeching halt.


    However, the man at her side frowned and turned to look at her. "Should I do something to you here to remind you not to think about other men in my car?"

 C108

    Wife, is there anything else you''d like to eat?


    "No matter whose car, I have no right to stop my thoughts!" Wen Liang arrogantly said to Qi Ye: "I love you, and miss whoever you miss!"


    "So when you were with Gu Qincheng just now, who did you think of?" The man suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at her with interest.


    Wen Liang once again experienced this man''s shamelessness. After staring blankly for a few seconds, Wen Liang finally replied, "Did I ask for your help?"


    "No, I was thinking too much."


    "..." Originally, Wen Liang had thought that after he had used such a clear and cold tone to speak with Qi Ye, Qi Ye would definitely not let him off so easily.


    Wen Liang turned and entered the cake shop, looking at the dazzling cake, she didn''t know what kind of taste Zhifei Jr.


    Wen Liang remained silent and the shop assistant quickly wrapped up the cake with exquisite speed.


    However, the man beside her didn''t intend to go up to pay. Wen Liang wore a beautiful evening dress and got off directly from the passenger seat. She did not have a purse on her body. The reason she was concerned about the whereabouts of Thin Secretary was because she had given her purse to him before entering the banquet hall.


    However, it was very obvious that Qi Ye had just taken her phone from Thin Secretary''s hands, and had forgotten to bring her purse as well.


    The shop assistant who had finished packing looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye awkwardly.


    Wen Liang glared at Qi Ye, but the man beside him pretended that he did not see anything ¡­


    "Sir, Miss, a total of two hundred and thirty-eight yuan."


    Although the two of them called out these words together, the shop assistant''s gaze was on Wen Liang, because he was closer to the cashier''s desk.


    It was Wen Liang who had agreed to bring the little guy the cake, so he couldn''t possibly let Qi Ye pay. Thus, in the end, he turned to Qi Ye and whispered: "Please pay for me, I''ll return the money to you tomorrow."


    "Meat." The man''s face was expressionless as two words came out from his lips. According to his expression, it was as if nothing had happened.


    He already knew that a man with a black stomach wouldn''t be so easily fooled. Wen Liang immediately turned to the shop assistant and said, "My apologies Miss, I don''t want this cake."


    "Huh?" The shop assistant looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye with a confused expression, feeling that this man who was shockingly handsome looked familiar.


    After staring at Qi Ye for a few more seconds, the shop assistant suddenly reacted, and excitedly pointed in Qi Ye''s direction: "You ¡­. You are the President Qi of that Sempe Group, the Mr. Qi right? "


    Wen Liang, who had originally planned to leave with his tail between his legs, saw that the shop assistant had suddenly recognized Qi Ye, and in that moment, a sly smile flashed across his lips.


    He pulled Qi Ye over to the cashier in one go: "That''s right, that''s right, this is Sempe Group, he wants to buy this cake."


    It was probably because he had been around for a while, that Wen Liang had learned the Mr. Qi''s shameless special technique. After saying that without changing his expression, he intentionally nudged the man beside him with his shoulder: "President Qi, pay up! You didn''t bring your wallet, did you? "


    The corner of Qi Ye''s mouth curled into a smile, and held her in his embrace with one hand. He vaguely glanced at the little woman in his embrace and said, "Good girl, you''re not in the company, why are you called President Qi?"


    He silently pried open the man''s arm and raised his eyes to glare at him.


    He silently took out his wallet, and then said to the little shop assistant who had become addicted to it, "Wrap that up too."


    Qi Ye was pointing towards the direction of ice cream cakes, a warm and cold one.


    He had to admit that his warm gaze had been attracted by the cabinet the moment he entered.


    The sales clerk turned around and packaged the ice cream cake, then took the bank card from Qi Ye''s hands.


    Wen Liang silently stood at the side, her eyes fell on the vanilla flavored ice cream cake, and her stomach once again made a sound.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to reply, he bumped into the man''s affectionate eyes. What had he just called her?


    Her warm eyes instantly widened, staring at Qi Ye for a long time, unable to find a word to reply. The two words that suddenly appeared were like a bullet that had hit his heart, leaving him with no way to resist.


    It was obvious that the shop assistants were also shocked by Qi Ye''s'' wife '', and they all looked towards the cool direction with envious gazes.


    However, the culprit pretended that I didn''t do it on purpose. He turned around and kindly explained to the shop assistant, "A slip of the tongue, she isn''t my wife."


    Wasn''t this equivalent to three hundred taels of silver?


    Wen Liang had the urge to kill her, but Qi Ye had shoved the wrapped up ice cream cake into her bosom, then used his free hand to caress her hair, and said with a doting tone: "Eat less, cover your stomach first, I''ll cook for you when we get home later."


    The more he said, the more he couldn''t explain. Wen Liang just grabbed the cake and ran away. However, he didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be able to wear his high heels for a long time. He even forgot that there was a doorstep, so he picked up his cake and threw it at the ground.


    Fortunately, Qi Ye had reacted fast and pulled her back. However, it was still unavoidable for his to fall into Qi Ye''s embrace.


    Miraculously, even though she had already crashed into the man and her head was resting on his chest, the cake in her hands was perfectly protected, without any loss at all.


    In terms of self-cultivation as a glutton, Wen Liang had simply reached the limit.


    "Are you alright?" Qi Ye frowned, lowering his head and looking at the little lady in his arms with deep concern.


    Her feet had just arrived, so she shouldn''t have asked Daniel to prepare high heels for her today.


    "Slow down, I can still eat you?" Qi Ye said as he chased after her. This silly girl could run or jump, she should be fine.


    Wen Liang ran to the front of the car door and pulled it open. Only then did he realise that Qi Ye had locked the car.


    Thus, she could only stand nervously in front of the car, and quietly wait for Qi Ye to come over.


    When Qi Ye unlocked the car, she decisively opened the back door. However, before he could even get into the car, the man''s large, good-looking hands blocked the car door.


    On the other hand, Wen Liang had not forgotten that not only had he crashed into Qi Ye with his car, he was also in debt. Where did he get the guts to drive again?


    Qi Ye''s expression was very serious, if she did not sit in the front seat, it was clear that he would not start the car.


    They could imagine, that Zhifei Jr. would be pitifully waiting for them at home!


    After weighing the pros and cons, Wen Liang still carried her ice cream cake to the front passenger seat.


    After putting on her seatbelt, Wen Liang suddenly felt that all the awkwardness from before had disappeared. This was because her breath was filled with the sweet smell of cake.


    Qi Ye went around to the driver''s seat and started up the car.


    Then, Wen Liang turned his head and looked at him, and said: "The money for these two cakes, I will return it to you after I get it from Thin Secretary tomorrow."


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Qi Ye''s response, she impatiently opened the wrapping of the cake.


    Qi Ye swept a glance at Wen Liang, the little girl''s satisfied expression, looked really cute, just like when he first met her, she was full of energy.


    She was satisfied to the point that she stuffed a few mouthfuls into her mouth. Qi Ye was originally just like Wen Liang, she had been hungry for a whole day.


    Red light, Wen Liang had just scooped up a spoonful of cake and was about to stuff it into his mouth when a furry head suddenly jumped over from the side and ¡­


    The whole spoon of cake in Wen Liang''s hand went into Qi Ye''s mouth.


    Wen Liang held onto a spoon in his hand, and looked at Qi Ye resentfully.


    The car started again, and the man''s magnetic voice came from the side, "It''s good, honey."


    "What is the smell of honey? This cake tastes like vanilla! " Wen Liang followed up casually.

 C109

    Let me remove your heart


    "Is it vanilla?" Qi Ye turned his head to face Wen Liang: "Let''s try it again."


    Wasn''t this the cake that he was clearly trying to trick her into eating? Wen Liang scooped a spoonful and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Wen Liang put the cake on her lap and instantly pressed down the glass window.


    Only after the cold wind blew in from the window did Wen Liang become more rational. When the heat on her face gradually subsided, she turned her head to look at him with a serious expression, "One last time, one last time to forgive you for inexplicably kissing me. I will go out and find a house tomorrow. Since you and Mr. Night are classmates in university, then I will have to trouble you to inform Mr. Night about this ¡­ "


    "Don''t say it."


    "..." Before Wen Yin could finish her sentence, she was rejected. Furthermore, the other party had rejected her in such a straightforward manner.


    After the space remained silent for two seconds, Wen Liang took out his phone and opened WeChat. After finding Mr. Night''s WeChat, he immediately sent a message.


    However...


    "Ding dong" sounds instantly rang out from Qi Ye''s pockets. That was the WeChat prompt that Qi Ye had specially set for Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang was focused on his own phone, so he did not notice that Qi Ye''s phone was ringing. Just as Wen Liang was busy editing a text message, an intense music suddenly came from the side ¡­


    "Let me pluck your heart!" Try to melt it slowly! See if I''m still perfect in your heart! ''Is she still worried about me, still in love with me and unable to extricate herself ¡­ ''


    The lyrics of "Norwegian Forest," rock and roll, the volume.


    He was so scared that his legs trembled and the entire piece of cake fell onto his dress.


    In fact, the moment the music was released, Qi Ye was also shocked senseless. This was because the car originally only had classical music and symphony downloads. As for this¡¶ Norwegian Forest¡·, it was a masterpiece by Mu Xu a few days ago.


    That day when Mu Xu invited him to dinner, the two of them drove this Venerable Class car.


    He only remembered that Mu Xu said to him with a smug expression: "Ol ''Three, I found a song that suits you very well in the past two days."


    Qi Ye started the car, and only glanced at Mu Xu indifferently.


    He asked excitedly, "Aren''t you curious what song it is? It''s especially sultry, especially suited to the scene in your heart, especially suitable for you to sing to the Lawyer Win. Why don''t I show it to you? "


    Therefore, Mu Xu copied the song into the car. Qi Ye closed the door immediately after he heard it, but he had forgotten about this matter.


    This time, when a new voice suddenly came out, not only did it scare Wen Liang silly, it also scared Qi Ye quite a bit.


    Wen Liang did not know how expensive his gown was, and could only crumble as he turned to look at Qi Ye and roared, "There''s something wrong with you! This time, my clothes are all dirty, so I won''t compensate you! "


    "Did I let you lose money?" The man beside him had already regained his composure.


    As long as he didn''t make her pay.


    However, just as she let out a breath of relief, she heard him say, "Just sleep with me, it''s vulgar to lose money."


    Wen Liang held his breath, his face was flushed red, and he said to unhappily: "Qi Ye, how come I never noticed that you were so shameless before?"


    "Because the shameless person from before was you. I didn''t have the chance to use it."


    "..." Wen Liang was speechless, because what Qi Ye had said was the truth. He was the one who had wanted to throw him down.


    Qi Ye had a good figure. At that time, Wen Liang was always at home thinking about how to strip him. If there was even the slightest chance, he would have pounced towards Qi Ye. It was too late for Qi Ye to dodge! Speaking of being shameless, Wen Liang was actually the ancestor ¡­


    Wen Liang simply stayed silent and lowered his head to look at WeChat. The other side didn''t reply her. She decided to just put her phone away and keep quiet the whole time.


    It was not easy to get back to their home, but Little Devil King was already asleep from waiting. The poor little guy was sleeping on the sofa while Steward Gao quietly watched over him from the side.


    "How did he fall asleep on the sofa?" Qi Ye frowned, and looked at Housekeeper Gao in displeasure.


    Before Steward Gao could speak, Wen Liang had already put down the cake and walked over to Little Devil King, bending over to carry him upstairs. However, he was still wearing his evening gown, which made him feel inconvenient.


    The moment she hesitated, Qi Ye had already bent down and hugged the little fellow. Then, he looked at Wen Liang and said, "Help me open the door."


    This time, Wen Liang was extremely cooperative and walked upstairs. He didn''t forget to remind Qi Ye, "Be quiet and don''t wake the child up. "In the future, when the child is asleep, you must tell him about it before you pick him up, so that he won''t be scared by you and may have nightmares ¡­"


    Wen Liang said as he went upstairs. Qi Ye followed behind him with the child in his arms.


    Steward Gao looked at this cozy scene and couldn''t help but be moved. He took out his phone to take a picture and sent it to his wife at home.


    Wen Liang helped Qi Ye open the door to Little Devil King, and quickly made up the blanket. Qi Ye placed the child on the bed and helped the little fellow tuck in the quilt gently. Only then did he push Qi Ye and walked out softly and carefully.


    After leaving Zhifei''s room, Wen Liang completely ignored Qi Ye and went downstairs to put the cake back in the fridge before returning to his own room.


    After she closed the door, she was still a bit worried, so she locked the door before taking the bathrobe to the bathroom with a clear conscience.


    However, when she finished showering and came out, she found out ¡­ Qi was sitting on her bed with a respectful look on her face.


    Wen Liang looked at the door, then looked at Qi Ye, and finally covered the bathrobe he was wearing: "How did you get in?"


    He had already seen this door when he was warm and locked it. If it was locked from the inside, it would be impossible to open it even if there was a lock on the outside. However...


    Qi Ye took out a small remote control from his white bathrobe pocket and pressed it once. Then, he put it away on the wall between Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s bedroom.


    Looking at Qi Ye''s bedroom from here, it was basically clear at a glance, so ¡­ He didn''t come in through the door. He came in through the wall.


    Warmth instantly caused his whole body to feel bad.


    Looking at Qi Ye, the three words "I have nothing to live for" were written all over his face.


    With no need to blame anyone, Wen Liang directly stood by the bathroom door and looked at Qi Ye, asking: "What did you come here for?"


    "Let me show you something." Qi Ye waved to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang stood in the same spot without moving as she said in an arrogant tone, "I won''t watch."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to see your nude photos?" Qi Ye shook his phone, his lips curling into an evil smile.


    There was a thin layer of anger on Wen Liang''s face as he glared at him.


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Liang had already rushed towards Qi Ye with the intent to snatch the phone from his hands.


    Eight years ago, in September, Wen Liang and Qi Ye had just gotten married. Su Xiaomi excitedly asked Wen Liang where she planned to spend his honeymoon with Qi Ye, but the man did not mention anything about it.


    At that time, something had just happened to Wen Sha. Both of Wen Liang''s parents had passed away, and Wen Liang couldn''t leave her memories, so she was in no mood for the honeymoon. She thought that Qi Ye was forced to marry her, so it was even more impossible for him to think about his honeymoon.


    But he didn''t expect that on the morning of the second day that Su Xiaomi mentioned about his honeymoon, Qi Ye would wake her up at around five o''clock, saying that he would take her to the Western Sand Archipelago for her honeymoon.


    At that time, Wen Liang naturally didn''t believe it. She couldn''t wait to stick to the bed, so she didn''t get up.


    In the past, she was used to sleeping naked, so Qi Ye immediately took a picture of her naked butt, and threatened her to wake up.


    It was only later that Wen Liang learned that it was true that they were going to the Xisha Islands. At that time, Qi Ye had deleted the photo no matter what, and she had indeed seen him delete it.


    But now, he suddenly mentioned the photo to her, which made Wen Liang remember, Qi Ye was a schemer, after all!


    Thus, when he heard the words'' Xisha Islands'', Wen Liang rushed towards the man without any hesitation. His entire body was pressed against the man, wanting to snatch his phone away. However, the man intentionally raised it above his head.


    So Wen Liang followed suit, and unhappily said to him: "Didn''t you delete the photo at that time? Did you make a backup? "


    "Yes, I''ve prepared a lot. I''ll send you one later." The man replied earnestly, which made Wen Liang''s hair stand on end.


    "Hurry up and delete it for me!" You didn''t delete it after so many years, what are you keeping it for? "


    "I hugged her to sleep at night, how can I just delete her like that?" The man''s expression was serious, serious and serious.


    It was so warm that it felt like a painting. A few black lines slid down from the top of her head, and she said to the man: "You ¡­ Does your son know how abnormal you are? "

 C110

    In fact, it was indeed intentional for Wen Liang to mention Qi Ye''s son at this point of time.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye had charged for a long time already, but in this period of time, the two of them had tacitly avoided mentioning this matter. Qi Ye would return to the Jin Nan Hao Yuan every night, and Wen Liang had never seen any clues related to Qi Ye''s child in the Hao Yuan Garden. It was as if his child had never been to Jinan Courtyard.


    But Wen Liang did.


    "You''re also a good person."


    However, before he could even think about it, Wen Liang happily replied, "You are the thing!"


    The man''s dark eyes dimmed. He felt that he could publish a book about what it was like to have a second wife.


    So she stared at him in silence.


    Just as the whole room fell silent, he suddenly spoke to him with a hint of interest, "It''s not impossible for me to delete all the photos ¡­"


    "So?" It was very obvious that Qi Ye said to leave them halfway, probably to let her take the initiative to ask!


    The man leaning on the headboard said with a deep and charming voice, "Come here."


    "Forget it, are you going to delete it or not!" Wen Liang felt that he wasn''t a woman who could control Qi Ye, so he naturally couldn''t control his actions and thoughts. Rather than arguing with him about how to delete the photos, it would be better to avoid trouble.


    He was going out to find a house to move out tomorrow anyway.


    Just as she was thinking about this, he suddenly handed her his phone and said, "The password is the Everlasting Feast Hall''s room number for the first time."


    Wen Liang''s hand, which was holding the phone, shook.


    Room number? That was great.


    He casually threw the phone back and replied with mixed feelings, "I don''t remember."


    He put the phone back in her hand and reminded her kindly: "7401. Don''t forget next time. "


    Who would want to remember that day? However, the truth was that Wen Liang remembered it even more clearly than a ghost.


    This time, she didn''t act pretentious, and opened the photo album after taking the phone. Qi Ye really didn''t lie to her, there really was that nude photo of her in the album.


    There were only two pictures in Qi Ye''s photo album. One was the photo of the marriage certificate of the two of them back then, and the other was the photo that Wen Liang wanted to delete urgently.


    She did not hesitate to delete the photo that she wanted to delete, but her finger paused on the photo that belonged to the marriage certificate.


    However, she did not hesitate for long, and without even obtaining Qi Ye''s consent, she had already quickly moved her finger along with the picture and deleted it.


    Then, she returned the phone to Qi Ye, glanced at Qi Ye with her beautiful eyes and said: "Delete the backups of other places of yours as well! I didn''t even keep a picture of your bare ass, which is unfair to me. "


    "Do you want me to take a picture after I take off my bathrobe?" The man took the phone and unlocked it.


    Wen Liang immediately ignored Qi Ye''s rogue question, and walked to the door while saying: "I''ll sleep next to Zhifei tonight!"


    "Halt!" Qi Ye''s voice suddenly came from behind Wen Liang.


    Even though it had been many years, Wen Liang still could not change the bad nature in his bones, so he stupidly stopped in his tracks.


    "Should I explain? The other photo on my phone is missing. "


    "Oh, my hands slipped. I accidentally deleted it." Wen Liang spoke in a relaxed manner, his tone was as though it was a matter of course.


    Qi Ye slightly squinted his eyes, looking extremely dangerous. He slowly approached the warm place, and repeated the excuse she had just said word by word: "Hand-slip?"


    That slightly raised endings made Wen Liang feel somewhat guilty. However, she still straightened her back, and looked straight into the man''s eyes: "President Qi, we are already divorced. It''s been five years and it''s been six years. You still have the photo on your marriage certificate on your cell phone. If someone sees it, it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings. "


    "So?" The man''s thin lips curved into a slight arc as he looked at her with raised eyebrows.


    "So what do you mean by keeping the photos?" he asked.


    "Remind me that I was once a married man. Does Lawyer Win have any objections?"


    This sound of "Lawyer Win" was really good, so good that it caused goosebumps to rise all over his body. Because during this period of time, he had discovered a rule. When Qi Ye told her to warm up, it was time to be shameless. When you call her wife, you get drunk. But calling him Lawyer Win was definitely a time of rage ¡­


    Therefore, Wen Liang could only bite the bullet and say, "It''s deleted. What do you want?"


    Wen Liang''s stubborn look and willingness to kill had pleased the wolf in front of him.


    Qi Ye squinted his eyes, "Pay up!"


    "What do you mean?" Wen Liang frowned.


    He said, "Since there is no more, just take another picture."


    Another picture? That''s a photo of the marriage certificate. How about that?


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye doubtfully.


    Qi Ye took his phone and dialed Bao Rong''s number: "Tomorrow, I will go to Civil Affairs Bureau to make the arrangements. The young madam deleted the picture on my marriage certificate, I will bring her to make it up."


    Before Qi Ye could finish speaking, Wen Liang had already snatched his phone away when he was not paying attention, and anxiously spoke to Bao Rong on the other side of the phone: "Your young master is too drunk, Thin Secretary does not believe him. I''ll have to trouble you to help me bring my wallet to the company tomorrow, thank you Thin Secretary. "


    With that, Wen Liang hung up the phone like a thunderbolt.


    Then, he raised his head to meet the meaningful smile of the man opposite him.


    This slight curve made Wen Liang''s heart tremble. Whenever this man stared at her with this smile, it meant that something bad was about to happen.


    Wen Liang quickly returned the phone back to him and spoke with a somewhat guilty tone: "Isn''t it just a photo? As for going to Civil Affairs Bureau to take pictures? I''ll compensate you! "


    As he said that, Wen Liang took out his phone and entered his own spatial album. He then opened the private album that only he could look at, and took out the photo inside, handing it over to Qi Ye.


    Although she did not want to admit it, this photo had always been lying inside her private album. She had made countless of decisions to delete it, and she had even deleted all of the photos that were related to Qi Ye, as well as the pictures that she had secretly taken of Qi Ye while being infatuated with him in the past.


    In the end, however, she still refused to take the photo. In the end, she had to console herself with some lame excuse. The reason why she didn''t delete the photo was to warn herself not to make the same mistake again.


    When Qi Ye saw that Wen Liang had left this photo, he was even more moved than Wen Liang. She logged on his QQ, then handed the phone to Wen Liang and said, "How did you get this photo album? Give me one and send this photo over too, so I won''t bother with you."


    With that, the man returned the phone to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang did not want to involve himself with this matter anymore, so he could only follow Qi Ye''s instructions and cooperate honestly.


    She helped him build a private photo album, then uploaded a picture before replying, "Okay."


    Qi Ye was looking down to see, when he heard Wen Liang speak. "I''ll go to the office tomorrow to look for Thin Secretary for his wallet, tomorrow I''ll bring the contract with me, let''s destroy it in front of everyone!"


    "Yes!" It''s urgent, it''s urgent, it''s urgent, it''s urgent, it''s impatient! " Wen Liang used four idioms to express his feelings, completely ignoring the dark expression of the man beside him.


    He took a long look at the young woman before him, then turned around and walked back to his bedroom.


    Looking at the man''s cold back, Wen Liang felt as if the temperature of the entire room had dropped by several degrees. She had a feeling that if she continued to provoke him like this, sooner or later, she would die at his hands.


    The man who was filled with abstinence had already gone to bed and covered himself with a blanket. He looked at the man who lay peacefully on the bed and his eyes twinkled. "Aren''t you going to raise the wall between us?"


    If he didn''t put up the wall, what difference would it make if he slept in the same room?


    The man with his back facing her suddenly turned around. He looked at her with his dark eyes and said, "How about I climb up the wall when I get on your bed?"


    Wen Liang choked out two words: "Good night."


    She pulled back the covers and lay down. All the lights in the room suddenly dimmed. Wen Liang was so frightened that she pulled back her blanket and sat up on the bed. In the darkness, a woman''s unhappy voice was heard. "What are you doing?"

 C111

    Wen Liang only realized that his reaction was too big when he blurted out the words. Didn''t they just turn off the lights?


    So what if he turned off the lights? Who was it that didn''t turn off the lights at night? Was there a need to make such a fuss?


    Hearing Qi Ye''s voice, Wen Liang took in a deep breath, and then once again pulled himself under the blanket.


    Wen Liang fell silent halfway through his words.


    Because right now, she was completely awake, so she could clearly see whose bed she was on ¡­ This was Qi Ye''s bed!


    The warm expression on his face instantly made him look as if he had eaten a fly in his throat. He was indescribably embarrassed.


    Qi Ye shook his arm, the lady''s lower lip was actually quite ruthless, it was as if he had bitten out blood for him.


    The man''s pitch-black eyes narrowed slightly as he looked meaningfully at the little woman in distress. His voice carried the hoarse tone of someone who had woken up in the morning. "Have you clearly seen whose bed this is?"


    Wen Liang held his breath for a long time before he finally opened his mouth and retorted, "So what if it''s your bed? How come I don''t remember that I crawled into it in the middle of the night? Who knows if it was you who carried me out of my bed, perverted!"


    After he finished speaking, Wen Liang wrapped Qi Ye''s blanket around and left, leaving the man in only a pair of large underwear lying on the bed in a somewhat lazy manner.


    Looking at the little girl''s swiftly leaving figure, Qi Ye touched the hand that was bitten of his, and a sly smile flashed past the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, his little woman was sometimes quite smart.


    When Wen Liang was washing up, he only heard Qi Ye''s mobile phone ring outside his room. When she finished washing up, Qi Ye was no longer in her bedroom.


    Wen Liang had already planned out the trip today. He would first go to Qi Ye''s company to destroy the contract, then look for Bao Rong to take out his wallet, before directly heading out to look for a house.


    After getting his makeup ready, he went downstairs warmly. However, Qi Ye and Little Devil King, who should have been eating in the hall, did not see even a shadow of him. Even Housekeeper Gao was not present.


    Just as Wen Liang was feeling confused, an aunt wearing an apron walked out from the kitchen. Wen Liang recognized her at a glance and looked at the woman excitedly: "Aunt Qiao?"


    "Young Madam!" Aunt Qiao had a moving and kind smile on her face.


    Aunt Qiao, who was over a hundred years old, used to be Wen Liang''s nanny. After Wen Liang and Qi Ye divorced, they had never seen Aunt Qiao again. This was because Aunt Qiao was not only the nanny of the Qi family, but also the wife of Housekeeper Gao.


    When Wen Liang was pregnant, she could only eat the food made by the Aunt Qiao. At the time, Qi Ye had been at Yue Lan''s side every day, and he had taken good care of her.


    Although Aunt Qiao took the Qi family''s salary, she treated Wen Liang very well.


    "Aunt Qiao, is that really you?" As Wen Liang spoke, he ran in the direction of the Aunt Qiao with his slippers on, and bent down to hug the Aunt Qiao in his arms.


    Aunt Qiao lightly patted her back, and only said: "Young Madam, it''s good that you''re back! Young Master has been looking forward to your return every single day. "


    Qi Ye was looking forward to see her?


    This was probably the funniest joke that Wen Liang had ever heard.


    But Wen Liang did not expose the Aunt Qiao, and instead asked casually: "Where are Qi Ye and the child?"


    "Since young master has some business at the company, he will leave first. Little ¡­ Young Master Zhifei let Old Gao send him to school. " Aunt Qiao hurriedly changed the topic, "What does young mistress want to eat? I''ll make it for you right now."


    Wen Liang shook his head with a smile. "No need. I still have something to do today. I''ll just go out and have a bite to eat later." Aunt Qiao, I might come back later to move our luggage.


    After speaking, Wen Liang bent down and left a big kiss on Aunt Qiao''s face, then quickly ran to the door. Halfway through the kiss, she suddenly turned around to look at Aunt Qiao.


    Without thinking, Aunt Qiao quickly took out two hundred yuan and passed it to Wen Liang. She even asked affectionately: "Is that enough?"


    Nodding, she smiled warmly and said, "That''s enough, I''ll return it to you tonight."


    Wen Liang changed his shoes and put the two hundred yuan into his pocket. He went out and took out his phone to call a taxi, but he found that his phone was not turned on ¡­


    The power was turned off during recharging last night and it was never turned on today. Thus, she started the car and drove from the villa to the entrance of the Hao Yuan Garden. There was still a long way to go, so Wen Liang returned to the villa and used Qi Ye''s home phone to greet the guard.


    After tossing and turning, Wen Liang finally got into the car with great difficulty.


    "Master, to the Sempe Group''s office."


    The driver started the car, and only then did Wen Liang open his WeChat. He discovered that he had sent Mr. Night a message to greet him, but he still hadn''t received a reply from his.


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but be disappointed, yet, he saw that Su Xiaomi had left a lot of messages on her WeChat, telling her to quickly call back.


    There were even five or six missed calls, all from Su Xiaomi.


    Wen Liang subconsciously had a bad premonition and quickly dialed Su Xiaomi''s number.


    However, after the phone rang for a long time, there was still no reply.


    In the end, Wen Liang simply gave up and left a message for Su Xiaomi on WeChat, and stopped paying attention to it.


    When the car entered the city center, Wen Liang received a call from Su Xiaomi.


    "Cool down, have you seen the news yet?" Su Xiaomi asked anxiously.


    "What news?" Then, he suddenly thought about the conflict between him and Tang Xueqian last night. If he remembered correctly, Qi Ye had openly come out to help him out last night.


    The reason why she didn''t mention this to Qi Ye last night was because she thought that Qi Ye would be like the night Gu Qincheng proposed marriage to her.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy.


    "Did Qi Ye and I ¡­"


    "Did you see the news?" Su Xiaomi''s words indirectly told Wen Liang that what she was worried about had indeed happened.


    Wen Liang could only say to Su Xiaomi: "I haven''t seen the news yet, but no matter what, it definitely isn''t like the news. Qi Ye and I ¡­ ¡­"


    "Cool down..." Su Xiaomi suddenly interrupted Wen Liang''s words.


    Wen Liang could already predict what Su Xiaomi would say next. He just wanted to say that Qi Ye was a scumbag, not to mention that he hurt his own heart back then, he still wanted to feel like he existed, again and again.


    After all, Su Xiaomi had always loved his home.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaomi actually spoke to Wen Liang with a serious tone on the other end of the phone, "Liangliang, actually ¡­ You know, before you and President Qi divorced, I was a brainless fan of his. It''s just that I think of him as an unreachable star and you think of him as everything to you. I''ve thought about it a lot recently, do you think that President Qi would really like you if they stuck to you so shamelessly? "


    After a moment of silence, Wen Liang asked Su Xiaomi who was on the other end of the phone, "Are you still normal?"


    "I... It''s pretty normal ¡­ I just think so! The President Qi only acted a little shamelessly in front of you. However, only those who liked them would be so brazen! Actually, have you thought about the matter of your divorce from President Qi? I feel that something is fishy. "


    "What''s strange?" After pausing for a while, she asked Su Xiaomi, "rice leaf, you ¡­ "You haven''t woken up yet?"


    Wen Liang felt that Su Xiaomi was just talking in her sleep, because the woman who was speaking in''s stead and the woman who shared a common enemy with him were two polar opposites. It made Wen Liang feel extremely unfamiliar.


    However, Su Xiaomi''s affirmative voice came from the other end of the phone, "Leng Liang, although I have never personally experienced what you did, I know that you love President Qi. You loved him from the beginning, and you love him now as well. Even if you hated him, it was based on the foundation of love. If a person''s heart died, then there would be no love or hate. "But you''re different, you''re cool, you can''t fool yourself."


    "rice leaf, since you said that, I want to hang up. What''s wrong with you? " Wen Liang frowned, she could not accept the complete change in Su Xiaomi''s attitude, so she asked worriedly: "Did Qi Ye use a gun to point at your head and force you to say that?"


    "Do I, Su Xiaomi, look like someone who can be easily threatened?" Su Xiaomi''s arrogant voice came from the other end of the phone, Wen Liang finally believed that Su Xiaomi was not threatened by anyone.


    "Then why? Why did all of our perseverance change overnight? " Wen Liang asked in a cold voice.


    The Small Midnight Theatre


    REPORTER: Could I ask if President Qi really brought him to your bed in the middle of the night?


    Qi Ye: No.


    Reporter: Then why did Lawyer Win wake up in your bed the next morning?


    Qi Ye: I didn''t hug them, I carried them all the way over.


    Reporter: ¡­

 C112

    Yeah, why did her perseverance, Su Xiaomi, change completely in an instant? Because ¡­


    Su Xiaomi looked at Ye Qing who was dressed in her clothes and sitting opposite of him, swallowed her saliva, and then spoke to Wen Liang who was on the other end of the phone: "Leng Liang, do you really think that the situation is not as you think?"


    The coolness on the other end of the line caused his entire body to freeze when he saw that the call had ended.


    Why did he hang up in the middle of the conversation?


    What do you mean by last but not least, surviving?


    Who is it? Wasn''t it Yue Lan''s and Qi Ye''s child?


    Wen Liang quickly entered the number for Qin Guan''s cell phone and dialed it again. However, the voice on the other end of the line indicated that the other party had turned off their phone.


    The busy sounds were like a knife cutting into a warm heart, pulling and sawing at her, causing her to be unable to recover from her shock.


    "Shut up!" Ye Qing swept Su Xiaomi with her cold eyes.


    Su Xiaomi quickly covered her mouth.


    Su Xiaomi worked in a magazine, and the first thing she did when she woke up every morning was to read the newspapers and read the news. This morning, when she woke up, she saw such earth-shattering news, which was why she couldn''t wait to call Wen Liang a few times, but Wen Liang kept turning off his phone.


    Just when Su Xiaomi was so excited that she planned to directly go to the Jin Nan Hao Garden to look for someone, she did not expect Ye Chenmeng''s sister Ye Qing to suddenly look for him.


    As for Ye Qing, Su Xiaomi had actually met him several times. However, they were both at Sister Ye''s wedding. As Ye Qing and Ye Chenmeng were twins, she had also secretly watched them a few times from afar.


    Su Xiaomi especially admired Ye Qing''s skills and that domineering aura that was cold to the bones.


    She never dreamt that Ye Qing would take the initiative to look for her, so the moment she saw Ye Qing, she became stupefied.


    Until Ye Qing, who was dressed in black and black pants, spoke to her, and said, "I came here to take care of some warm matters."


    Su Xiaomi wrote a huge circle of text, turned her head and asked dumbly: "What?"


    Ye Qing directly went past Su Xiaomi and entered the house.


    Then, Su Xiaomi found out that the female hero whom she had saved in Milan was none other than Ye Qing.


    Liangliang had always wanted to introduce the female hero to Su Xiaomi, but he never thought that it would be Ye Qing!


    Before Su Xiaomi could even react to the shocking news, she had learned yet another heaven-shaking secret, and this heaven-shaking secret was also why Su Xiaomi''s attitude had changed this much.


    Knowing that he had almost gotten into trouble, Su Xiaomi was as obedient as a pet waiting to be fed.


    Ye Qing returned the phone to her and said: "For the time being, don''t answer her phone. If she asks, you will tell her that you don''t know anything. "It''s not easy for Lord Third. The reason I told you about it was not to cause you any trouble."


    "Oh." Su Xiaomi nodded her head like she was pounding garlic.


    Without saying goodbye, Ye Qing turned and walked towards the door.


    Su Xiaomi stood up excitedly, and courageously asked Ye Qing''s figure: "About that ¡­ I want to know, why did you tell me the truth instead of telling me the truth? "


    Ye Qing''s footsteps paused, she coldly glanced back at Su Xiaomi, and said: "Call me Ye. The reason why I told you the truth is because you have nothing to do with ability and there is no danger to your life. The reason I know the truth is because I can protect myself. The reason she couldn''t tell Wen Liang was because she had to do with her own abilities, and she had no way to protect herself. If you don''t want Wen Liang to become the next Yue Lan, you can go ahead and say it. "


    If it was the next Yue Lan, wouldn''t Yue Lan have died after jumping off a building?


    These words were said with extreme fear.


    Su Xiaomi quickly made a zipping motion with her mouth, "I promise to risk my life to get the best of President Qi and Cool Breeze, I definitely won''t divulge a single word of the truth!"


    It was simply against the rules for a woman to be this handsome!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wen Liang had called Su Xiaomi many times, but Su Xiaomi had always been off the phone. The driver''s voice came from the front and said to Wen Liang, "Miss, we''re here."


    However, he regretted it the moment he got off the car ¡­


    Because a group of reporters were frantically running in her direction, Wen Liang was stunned for a long time before he was stopped by a large group of reporters, blocking her from running towards the group''s entrance.


    Wen Liang suddenly remembered Su Xiaomi''s warning, but it was already too late, she was already surrounded.


    It was as if Wen Liang had been rebuilt after the disaster. His entire body was being pulled and pulled by the reporters, to the point where it was hard to look at him in the face.


    As soon as she entered the group hall, everyone looked in her direction. It had been many years since Wen Liang had been the center of attention, not to mention that he was in such a sorry state right now.


    He reached out to scratch his messy hair, only then did he run back to the elevator. It was currently rush hour, and the entrance to the employee elevator was filled with people.


    When the crowd saw Wen Liang approach, they immediately made way for her, causing her to appear as though a clear stream that had been isolated from the crowd. Standing in the middle of the elevator door, he looked extremely awkward.


    However...


    None of the people waiting for the elevator outside dared to step inside.


    The warm expression became even more awkward.


    "Um... All of you, come in. " Wen Liang braced himself and said.


    Everyone was smiling apologetically, but no one dared to step into the elevator. When the elevator door finally closed, only Wen Liang was left in the elevator.


    Wen Liang leaned against the wall of the elevator like a beaten eggplant. It seemed that the strength of the scandal this time was not little ¡­


    Wen Liang pressed on the floor directly leading to the CEO''s office. Hearing the elevator door open with a "ding" sound, he perked up and stepped into the office.


    When the employees, who were whispering to each other just now, saw Wen Liang who appeared at the door, they instantly quieted down.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the door.


    Wen Liang suddenly felt as if she was back in her student days when she was being watched by tens of thousands of people. At that time, when she was chasing after Qi Ye, she almost flew after him. The moment she appeared, the surrounding people would automatically cast their gazes at her, and then take the initiative to provide her with Qi Ye''s coordinates.


    It was likely that everyone had already treated her as a joke at that time, because probably no one believed that she would truly succeed in taking down Qi Ye.


    Now, everyone looked at her in tacit understanding before looking towards the meeting room. Wen Liang finally understood, Qi Ye was most likely in a meeting right now ¡­


    As expected, Tina was the first to take the initiative to look at Wen Liang, and said with a smile: "Lawyer Win, are you looking for me? President Qi is in a meeting right now. "


    "I''m here to work." Wen Liang looked at Tina with a smile. He did not dare say that he had come to find Qi Ye, because under everyone''s earnest gazes, he felt that they could eat her alive.


    Tina did not expose her, but smiled and nodded at her.


    She was just about to head to her modified sixth warehouse office, but she didn''t know who it was. She unexpectedly asked Wen Liang: "Lawyer Win, you and President Qi, are you really like what the news says?"


    One of them started to talk about this topic, and in that instant, everyone started to boil with excitement. One by one, they started to approach the topic, looking curiously at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang instantly felt like he was a monkey who was being watched at a zoo... Could it be that the employees of the Sempe Group President were that free?

 C113

    Originally, Tina should have stepped forward to stop him, but to be honest, Tina was also curious about the answer. Because she had bumped into the dubious President Qi and Lawyer Win more than once, she had silently stood at the back of the crowd and pretended not to see it.


    Without even thinking about it, Wen Liang replied, "Of course it''s the relationship between the boss and the employees. President Qi is a good leader, a good boss who can help his employees fight against injustice.


    After all, if the Lawyer Win was really the President Qi''s woman, then the President Qi wouldn''t let his woman use the storage as an office, right? This didn''t make sense!


    Actually, everyone was more willing to believe that Wen Liang and Qi Ye only had a subordinate relationship. Thus, when they heard Wen Liang''s explanation, everyone nodded their heads in understanding.


    However, when Wen Liang''s phone screen was still lit up, it suddenly vibrated.


    It was the sound of a text message. Wen Liang didn''t even have the time to lower his head before the busybody curiously looked at Wen Liang''s phone and saw the famous President Qi sending him a message.


    "OHMYGOD!" Upon seeing the contents of the short letter, the onlookers instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    After that, they hurriedly pushed and shoved each other, and the group of people immediately scattered like birds. Soon, all the gossips returned to their seats and pretended to be busy with their work.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to look at Wen Liang meaningfully.


    Wen Liang looked at the faces of the employees who had instantly changed, he lowered his head to look at the message that Qi Ye had sent ¡­


    The message read: How come the photo of you sleeping with me last night is missing?


    "AHH!" Wen Liang repeatedly looked at the screen of his phone, and his eyes almost poked a hole in it.


    What do you mean the picture of her sleeping with him last night is gone?


    Wasn''t this man in a meeting?


    Wen Liang wanted to cry but had no tears. She raised her head to look at the expressions of the crowd. Everyone was obviously peeping at Wen Liang''s expression, but the moment he raised his head, everyone pretended to be busy. As expected, gossip in the office was a trend that lasted for a long time.


    Wen Liang angrily picked up the phone, and was about to ask Qi Ye a question back, but just as he typed in his angry question back, he received another text message from Qi Ye.


    He said: The input method is not good, originally wanted to enter the upload, accidentally incorrectly.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    So what the text message was trying to say was: How come the photo you and I uploaded last night disappeared?


    Instead, it turned out to be ''The photo you slept with me last night is missing.'' Is that what you mean?


    Wen Liang''s entire face was wrinkled into a bun. She raised her head and looked at the employees who pretended to be working seriously. She only wanted to ask one question. If she went over to explain now ¡­ Is there still time?


    Last night, Qi Ye had asked her to upload that wedding photo camera into his space. Although Wen Liang was unresigned and helped him set up his private album, in reality, the photo album that was uploaded was not Qi Ye''s wedding photo with her. Instead, it was a picture of him together with the foolish alpaca at the zoo.


    Last night, Qi Ye went to sleep before he even had time to check the spatial album, so he probably saw it today.


    But who would have known ¡­ ¡­


    Just as Wen Liang was about to return to the warehouse and wait for Qi Ye with his phone, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open by Bao Rong.


    Qi Ye walked in front of the crowd and headed straight to his office.


    Just as Wen Liang was thinking about whether or not he should go over now, Qi Ye had already passed by her side.


    Surprised, Wen Liang turned around. She saw Qi Ye push open the door without any expression on his face and walk in.


    Bao Rong followed closely behind, and directly closed the door to the office.


    In the office, Qi Ye took off his suit jacket and casually put it aside, then asked Bao Rong: "Did you finish the thing you went to do last night?"


    Bao Rong nodded his head, "There are still ten minutes. We will definitely publish the press conference on time."


    "Very good." Qi Ye gave a rare compliment to Bao Rong.


    Thin Secretary was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    "Inform the PR Department. No matter what, we have to suppress the news from last night." Qi Ye said.


    Bao Rong nodded, then looked towards the tea table at the side of the sofa and spoke to Qi Ye: "President Qi, that was the bag that the young mistress left for you last night."


    "Go and call someone in." Qi Ye said.


    Bao Rong naturally knew that the person Qi Ye was referring to was Wen Liang, so he turned around and walked out of the room without hesitation.


    But just as they had reached the door, Qi Ye''s voice came from behind: "No need, I''ll call for her myself."


    Bao Rong went out and closed the door to the office.


    Wen Liang was still standing in the employee office, hesitating whether or not he should take the initiative to look for Qi Ye. However, when he saw Bao Rong walking out of the employee office, he respectfully nodded to him.


    It must be known that in the entire Sempe Group, the status of Thin Secretary was above ten thousand people, if this was in the ancient times, then no matter what kind of person Thin Secretary was, they would be the famous person beside the Emperor, and they would all be so respectful to the Lawyer Win, this relationship, was most likely impossible to escape from.


    Everyone turned to look at Wen Liang, some were envious, some were jealous.


    This made him feel even more embarrassed.


    Just when Wen Liang wanted nothing more than to cover her face and find a hole to hide in, the melodious sound of a cellphone''s music suddenly came from the office ¡­


    I just haven''t told you I''m sorry, and I love you


    I can''t breathe without you


    I can''t watch you cry for a few kilometers


    It''s just that I haven''t had the courage yet


    I haven''t told you yet that I''m sorry I love you


    Even if one day I get out of my body


    I''m still as determined as ever


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sudden music that was filled with deep love suddenly sounded in such a quiet office. It was as if a bomb had been thrown into the office.


    Once again, everyone turned their gazes towards Wen Liang.


    Just when she was relieved, suddenly, the door to the CEO''s office was pushed open by Qi Ye.


    He held his cell phone in one hand and looked at the warm air in the other. He glanced at Wen Liang with a profound look in his eyes. "Come to my office."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Wen Liang turned around, and no longer bothered with the burning gazes behind him, and directly headed towards Qi Ye''s office.


    With a "bang", the door of the office was closed from the inside by Wen Liang.


    Originally, Qi Ye thought that when Wen Liang came in, he would immediately ask him about the scandal reports. But who knew that this woman never brought it up again, he directly extended her hand towards him and asked, "Where''s the contract?"


    "Aren''t you going to ask me about this morning''s news?" Qi Ye sat on the sofa, raised his head and looked at Wen Liang who was standing in front of him, and casually asked with a serious expression.


    Wen Liang bluntly said, "How you handle this matter is your business."


    Actually, the subtext of Wen Liang''s words said that Qi Ye could do whatever he wanted with her. In any case, after the end of the contract, there was a high chance that she would have to live in a different city. When the time came, no matter what kind of scandal it was, she could just throw it to the back of her mind.


    She thought that if it weren''t for this scandal, she might not have the heart to leave this city that she grew up in.


    However, reality proved that Wen Liang was too naive.


    Qi Ye seemed to have already expected what she would do, so after she brought up the matter of the contract, he suddenly presented the paper and pen in front of her.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in confusion. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you still owe me money? Write a promissory note. What if you sneak away with my debt after the cooperation ends? "


    "..." Wen Liang didn''t reach for her pen because she knew that once this IOU was signed, she would never be able to escape from it. Therefore, she forcefully held on and stood up straight.


    Qi Ye seemed to have already predicted that Wen Liang would not write such an IOU.


    Therefore, he pretended to take a step back and asked Wen Liang, "Do you remember the conditions in the contract for the cancellation of cooperation?" Prior to this, Wen Liang had thoroughly studied the contract.


    So when Qi Ye asked, she answered casually: "As long as I help you settle the entire case against Xingyu Media, the contract can be cancelled."

 C114

    "Then do you think that you have completely settled the matter regarding the Xingyu Media?" Qi Ye sat on the sofa and raised his head.


    Wen Liang approached Qi Ye and nodded with certainty, then said with almost certainty: "Of course, the court has already ¡­"


    Wen Liang sat down on the man''s lap, caught off guard and sank into the sofa with him.


    However, the man on the sofa said with a smile, "I''m shameless and despicable. Then tell me, what did you see in me all those years ago?"


    "That year, I had a cataract!"


    "What about now?"


    "It''s been cured!" After Wen Liang finished speaking, he directly went to Qi Ye''s table and anxiously opened the drawer under his desk. She did not believe that he would not be able to find the contract!


    No wonder last night, when Thin Secretary drove them to the hotel, he had already disappeared.


    Wen Liang finally understood what Qi Ye told Thin Secretary to do last night. Most likely, he had gone to threaten Chen Xingyu.


    Qi Ye calmly sat on the sofa and watched Wen Liang rummage through all of his drawers. In the past, this little girl had always been submissive in front of him, and would mostly listen to his wishes. When the two of them were together, Qi Ye had almost never seen Wen Liang lose his temper, let alone explode like this.


    Only the last time in that noodle shop did this kind of thing to Wen Liang.


    He had to admit that when his family was warm and angry, they were actually quite cute. He liked this kind of flesh and blood. He did not like that woman who was cold to the bone from a thousand miles away.


    Wen Liang was on the verge of overturning the entire office, but he still couldn''t find the contract.


    In fact, she had already known that Qi Ye would calmly sit on the sofa and allow her to flip through the drawers, which would already prove that the contract couldn''t possibly be here.


    When she finally stopped to catch her breath, Qi Ye stood up calmly and entered the password to the resting room. He then said to Wen Liang: "Good girl, go in and organize yourself.


    Isn''t it a hidden rule? This matter had already gone to the newspapers!


    Wen Liang flung away the handkerchief that Qi Ye passed to him, and glared at Qi Ye with his pair of watery eyes: "That was what you said on purpose last night, wasn''t it?"


    "I said a lot last night. What do you mean?"


    Compared to Wen Liang, Qi Ye''s ability to pretend to be stupid surpassed him.


    Wen Liang took in a deep breath and patiently looked at Qi Ye. "If you hadn''t held my hand and said that I''m your woman last night, I wouldn''t have gone on this front page today!"


    "Oh, a slip of the tongue. At that time, I had forgotten to add the word ''used''. I had already instructed the Thin Secretary and he had already ordered someone to prepare a press release. He leaned against the door and spoke seriously.


    This time, Wen Liang really had a headache.


    Adding the word ''used'' in that sentence meant that she had once been his woman, didn''t it?


    Forget about the slip of the tongue, he wanted Bao Rong to write a press release to correct everything that had happened. Was he afraid that the entire world wouldn''t know of the shattered marriage between her and him?


    Wen Liang was so angry that he did not even know how to say anything. In the end, he could only spit out two words: "You''re ruthless!"


    Then he turned around and opened the office door, just in time to meet Tina, who was carrying a cup of coffee.


    "Has Thin Secretary been seen yet?" Wen Liang grabbed Tina and asked.


    Tina was so scared that she almost lost her grip on her coffee. Seeing that Wen Liang was in such a hurry, she could only say: "I''m going to the PR Department."


    "Thank you." Leaving these two words, Wen Liang headed straight for the PR Department.


    The confused Tina knocked on the door of Qi Ye''s office.


    "Come in." President Qi''s magnetic voice came out from the house.


    Tina opened the door with a cup of coffee and was shocked by the scene before her.


    Was President Qi''s office robbed? Why did it feel like someone was robbing it? Furthermore, what the hell was that smile on the corner of President Qi''s mouth?


    Tina had been a CEO for four years already, but it was rare for her to have such an unadorned smile. Her hands trembled as she put down the coffee. Then, she carefully opened her mouth and asked, "President Qi, do you need to find someone to clean up?"


    "No need. Someone will come to clean up in a while." "Go out, it''s been hard on you." Qi Ye glanced at the Tina.


    Tina, who was overwhelmed by the favor, quickly shook her head. It wasn''t hard for her, she just suddenly saw President Qi smiling so brilliantly, it was just a little scary ¡­


    Tina, who had left, helped close the office door.


    Qi Ye took out his phone and called Bao Rong.


    In the Public Relations Department, Bao Rong had just followed Qi Ye''s instructions and told the Public Relations Department to suppress the news from last night as soon as possible, when the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Qi Ye, Bao Rong quickly looked at the answer button.


    Qi Ye''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Cooperate well with Young Madam''s performance, I''ll give you a raise later."


    Before Bao Rong could understand what his young master meant, he saw the elevator door open, and then walk towards him in an aggressive, warm manner.


    Seeing the way the young mistress was acting ¡­


    Bao Rong subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and then quietly spoke to Qi Ye on the other side of the phone: "Young Master, I''m very happy to receive a salary increase, but it''s just that ¡­. The injuries suffered in the company can be considered as work injuries, right? "


    "I''m taking care of all the injuries." President Qi''s imposing voice came out from the other side of the phone.


    Bao Rong wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    "Thin Secretary, did you send the press release?" Wen Liang immediately asked Bao Rong.


    Qi Ye''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Don''t hang up. Go ahead and pretend that you''re already hung up."


    Bao Rong stiffly moved the phone away from his ear. The young master had only said that he would play with the young mistress, but he hadn''t said how she would perform ¡­ Then what should he do now?


    After following Qi Ye for so many years, Bao Rong more or less had some abilities. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be the right hand man of the President Qi, so ¡­


    "Does the young lady wish the press release to have been issued? Or did you not send it? " Bao Rong quickly asked.


    Wen Liang eagerly replied, "Of course not!"


    A smile appeared in the depths of Bao Rong''s eyes as he looked at Wen Liang with certainty and said with a smile, "The press release is still being prepared."


    Wen Liang patted his chest, "That''s good. It was President Qi who asked me to come over. He said that he wanted to withdraw the news release."


    "President Qi?" Bao Rong''s expression was clearly one of disbelief. Judging by the attitude of the berserker wife that was the President Qi, how could he allow such rumors to spread freely?


    Wen Liang saw that Bao Rong did not believe him, so he hurriedly nodded and pushed Bao Rong towards the PR Department. "It''s really Qi Ye''s fault, do you still not believe me? Other than Qi Ye, I am also a concerned person in this matter. Qi Ye said that he had other arrangements, so he did not issue any press releases for the time being. "Quickly tell the PR Department."


    "But ¡­"


    "I already said it''s Qi Ye''s intention, why don''t you believe him? If something happens, can''t you just push the blame onto me? " He gently and urgently pushed Bao Rong into the Public Relations Department.


    Bao Rong expressed that he was truly trying his best to cooperate, but this news release ¡­


    "Did President Qi really say to withdraw?" Bao Rong''s voice was a little loud, but he was actually speaking to Qi Ye who was listening on the other side of the phone.


    After waiting for a minute or two, President Qi did not hang up the phone and called again. According to the tacit understanding between Thin Secretary and him after working for so many years, Bao Rong almost understood what he meant.


    He then turned to the person in charge of the PR Department and said, "You don''t need to prepare the press release that was just given to you. Don''t hold any press conferences for now, cancel all other activities as well. President Qi has new arrangements, that''s all."


    Although everyone was confused, they had no choice but to listen to Bao Rong''s words.


    Seeing this situation, Wen Liang finally let out a sigh of relief, and then, he patted Bao Rong''s shoulder and said: "Thank you, Thin Secretary."


    Bao Rong pursed his lips slightly, "I should still go to President Qi to report this ¡­"


    "No need, I''ll go in your place!" With that, he disappeared from the elevator like a gust of cold wind.


    After Bao Rong realized what was going on, he placed the phone beside his ear. "Young Master ¡­"


    "Hmm, well done." The corner of Qi Ye''s mouth hooked up into an evil smile, and then he hung up the phone.


    A group of people eating melon in the office saw Wen Liang anxiously running into Qi Ye''s office. Just as everyone was about to open the discussion mode, the elevator door opened once again.


    Qiao Xinying appeared in the elevator wearing a white lace dress, greeting the crowd with a smile on her face. Then, she ordered her subordinates to distribute the pastries that she had brought.


    Only then did she gracefully smile at Tina, and walked towards Qi Ye''s office while casually asking, "Is Qi Ye in his office?"

 C115

    Wen Liang''s identity was unclear, but regarding the Miss Jo, everyone in the office knew her.


    For example, Miss Jo could freely enter and exit the CEO''s office, for example, Miss Jo could call him by his name, and there were even many times when Tina saw Miss Jo holding the CEO''s arm as they intimately entered the elevator, and the CEO would even kindly ask her what she wanted to eat.


    Even Miss Yue Lan who was rumored to have always been President Qi''s fiancee had never appeared in his office. This was enough to see how special the Miss Jo was to the President Qi.


    Wen Liang looked at the employees outside the door whose necks were longer than a duck''s. He reached out to push Qi Ye away, but this way, his actions were even more obvious. Thus ¡­


    She puffed her cheeks, held in her breath, and blew towards Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye was blown around so hard that he had to blink violently a few times to come back to his senses. Was this woman trying to murder him?


    It was a warm, cool, habitual taste of mouthwash.


    Wen Liang pulled his hand away from Qi Ye''s grasp, then turned his head and expressed a friendly smile towards Qiao Xinying.


    Qiao Xinying waved goodbye to Tina before entering the office, slamming the door shut.


    Tina was instantly isolated outside the office, and the atmosphere outside the office instantly became boisterous.


    They always said that three women would only produce one movie, but looking at the fighting strength of Lawyer Win and Miss Jo, this was definitely the sound of a world war erupting! Looking at Miss Jo''s posture of closing the door, they all felt pain for the door.


    Wen Liang didn''t know what kind of relationship Qiao Xinying and Qi Ye had, but in Wen Liang''s heart, Qiao Xinying had always been a love rival. But now, she was actually somewhat thankful for this love rival''s sudden appearance, otherwise ¡­


    Wen Liang directly said to Qi Ye, "I don''t believe that Chen Xingyu will really file an appeal without any chance of winning, unless someone suggested it. I really can''t think of anyone but you. Qi Ye, let me go! "Even if you can''t love each other deeply, at least don''t continue to torture each other like this, okay?"


    "Torture each other?" Qi Ye didn''t seem to like this phrase, if not he would not have gradually moved closer to. He took a few steps back, and when Qi Ye forced him to the point where he had no place to retreat to, he could only lean on the desk behind him.


    He held the edge of his desk with both hands, trapping the cool and cool inside his arms.


    Qi Ye was very tall, especially when standing in front of Wen Liang. It was so tall that it could wrap around his entire person, making him look like a wall.


    He bent down and looked her straight in the eye. Just as their eyes met, Qiao Xinying suddenly opened the door.


    Wen Liang was rejoicing, if Qiao Xinying had not suddenly pushed open the door, she would have difficulty imagining what would happen next. After all, everything she had done today, should have successfully angered Qi Ye.


    Qiao Xinying had already angrily flung the door shut, and then stared fixedly at Wen Liang and Qi Ye.


    then closed the door with the attitude of someone caught up with a spy. If Wen Liang was not the first to speak, it was clear that Qiao Xinying had misunderstood him.


    He guessed that she was here for the morning news.


    Therefore, she opened her mouth and looked at Qiao Xinying first, saying, "Regarding the matter last night, I can explain it."


    The reason why he cared about Qiao Xinying was because Wen Liang knew how unwise it was to make enemies with a woman.


    However, Qiao Xinying did not seem to mind, she spoke directly to Wen Liang: "I do not want to hear your explanation, I want to hear his own explanation!"


    After Qiao Xinying finished speaking, she looked at Qi Ye. The meaning behind her words was: [When the hell are you going to explain that I am your aunt!]


    He did not expect Qi Ye to look at her with interest and say: "Listen to her!"


    Since his eldest nephew had spoken, Qiao Xinying naturally had no reason not to cooperate. Thus, he faced the cold direction and acted as if he was caught red-handed: "Then explain it, what exactly is the contents of the newspaper?! Did you and Qi Ye go to the Everlasting Feast Hall together last night? "


    "Then was the woman that Qi Ye hugged at the bakery last night really you?" Qiao Xinying asked again.


    Wen Liang once again nodded his head and admitted, "Yes, it was me. However, things were not as you imagined."


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation anymore!" Qiao Xinying glanced at Qi Ye haughtily, before speaking coldly.


    It was obvious that he was going to be put in a difficult position.


    However, Wen Liang said neither humbly nor arrogantly, "I don''t want to hear you cover your ears!"


    After saying that, she briefly described what happened last night. Qiao Xinying had also just casually made things difficult for Wen Liang, she had actually forgotten that Wen Liang had always been a domineering person! With this explanation, she made everything clear. Especially the matter of her relationship with Qi Ye, which had been completely discarded.


    Qiao Xinying saw that her eldest nephew''s expression was turning darker and darker.


    Wen Liang completely ignored Qi Ye''s expression, and after he finished explaining, he knocked his elbow against Qi Ye. "It''s your turn to explain."


    Wen Liang was still standing at the side of the desk while Qi Ye was standing beside her. He suddenly turned around and pressed Wen Liang down on the table again, with one hand on her chin, forcing her to raise his head. Then, he bent down and kissed the woman''s captivating red lips.


    In the beginning, Wen Liang had truly thought that Qi Ye wanted to explain things to his. She never expected that he would suddenly turn around and kiss his.


    Thus, when this series of events occurred, Wen Liang was stupefied.


    He took a punitive bite on her lips, causing her to frown in pain. Only then did he release her.


    Qiao Xinying took two steps back and pretended to be in disbelief. She pointed at Wen Liang and Qi Ye: "You ¡­. "You all..."


    Only then did she regain her composure and wiped her red lips with the back of her hand.


    A gaze turned towards Qi Ye, only to see him speaking to him very calmly, "Did the Oscar-organizing committee give you the little gold person?"


    "Does Oskar have an organizing committee?" Qiao Xinying withdrew her slender and jade-like hands, as she looked at Qi Ye with a smile: "Before you force a kiss with a single word, can you be more concerned about the feelings of an empty nest old man like me?"


    Just as Wen Liang was about to slap Qi Ye, she was suddenly stunned by the scene in front of her eyes.


    Qiao Xinying, who should have been angry, what was she doing?


    Qi Ye and Qiao Xinying turned around at the same time to look at Wen Liang, who was in a daze.


    "She''s my aunt."


    Qi Ye and Qiao Xinying''s voices sounded out at the same time in front of Wen Liang, but Wen Liang instantly felt as if he had gone deaf ¡­


    After staring blankly for a while, she frowned as she came back to her senses and asked, "What?"


    Qiao Xinying went forward and hugged her shoulders as if she was a close friend of many years, and said: "Qi Ye is my eldest nephew, I am her youngest aunt, his mother is my elder sister, and his father is my brother-in-law. I''m his sister-in-law, the kind of aunt who would be honest with herself. My mother and I, who were also Qi Ye''s grandfather and grandmother, were the older children ¡­ Female. In short, I am his aunt! "


    Wen Liang refused to believe that Qi Ye was really Qiao Xinying''s big nephew. Because from the time they were studying, Qiao Xinying and Qi Ye were basically recognized as golden children by the entire school.


    At that time, although Wen Liang was also a wealthy family, the Wen family of that time was synonymous with a nouveau riche.


    So when Wen Liang chased after Qi Ye, it was just a casual conversation between him and Qi Ye. Everyone thought that Wen Liang was a toad that wanted to eat the meat of a swan, because Qi Ye never denied the relationship between him and Qiao Xinying, even though he didn''t admit it either.


    But now, Qiao Xinying suddenly ran out and said that she was Qi Ye''s aunt, Wen Liang refused to believe the news.


    But the truth was right in front of her, she couldn''t help but believe it.


    Qiao Xinying could tell from Wen Liang''s expression that she refused to believe this fact.


    That was why he said to Wen Liang with a smile, "Back then when I was reading, the reason I didn''t publicize this relationship was because my eldest nephew had a lot of suitors. The role I played was to break all the flower buds on my eldest nephew''s body.

 C116

    He did not tell Wen Liang that the reason why she could live to this day was because Qi Ye had never thought about destroying her.


    "Hei Xiusi returned half a month ago. Why didn''t you tell me?" Qiao Xinying turned his head and questioned Qi Ye.


    However, Qiao Xinying still walked towards her while saying, "I knew that you must know Xiu. You and I have already been married for more than three years, so you must have met before. It makes sense for you to call him second brother since he''s the number two out of the four of them. Thus ¡­ Xiu has returned home and met with you? "


    Just when Wen Liang was hesitating whether he should nod his head or shake it, Qi Ye''s gaze turned deeper and furrowed his brows.


    Originally, Wen Liang wanted to shake her head, but when she heard Qi Ye''s tone, she didn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    "Nice to meet you!" Qiao Xinying stepped forward and wrapped her arms around her warm shoulders, saying, "Then you definitely know how to contact him, right? How about I buy you a meal first? "


    Originally, Wen Liang wanted to reject Qiao Xinying, but looking at the meaningful gaze Qi Ye had behind her, she instantly felt that eating with Qiao Xinying was the wisest choice.


    Therefore, she smiled at Qiao Xinying, turned her head, and spoke while looking at Qi Ye: "President Qi, I''m not working today. If you''re not willing, then expel me!"


    After saying that, Wen Liang pulled Qiao Xinying and quickly fled.


    Looking in the direction of the door, the corner of Qi Ye''s lips curled up slightly.


    The group of people eating melon at the entrance were all waiting for the results of the competition within the office.


    They were all looking forward to who would come out of the office crying in the end.


    However, no one expected that in the end, Qiao Xinying and Wen Liang would push open the office door with their arms around each other''s shoulders.


    Qiao Xinying not only gently held onto her warm arms, she even asked Wen Liang with a smile on her face, "What are we going to eat later? I remember you don''t like steak, why don''t we go to the hotpot later? "


    Wen Liang smiled at Qiao Xinying: "It doesn''t matter, you have the final say."


    The door to Qi Ye''s office opened from the inside once again. As if nothing had happened, he spoke out towards Tina, "Find the Thin Secretary."


    Seeing that the CEO had stepped in, everyone quickly put away their desire to gossip and returned to their jobs to start working.


    In the end, Qiao Xinying found a hotpot restaurant and walked in with Wen Liang.


    In his cool memories, Qiao Xinying was a fairy that didn''t care for the mundane world. She was a rich and talented student, a student who studied well, had good physical education, and was excellent in all aspects. She was the favorite of the teachers in front of her, the well-deserved older sister of the Heavenly Immortal in the students'' hearts.


    However, the Heavenly Immortal elder sister was currently sitting across from her, eating hotpot with her. No matter how Wen Liang looked at it, the current scene didn''t seem right.


    "Actually, the two of us... Hei Xiusi''s relationship with him isn''t as good as you think. The reason I called him second brother is also because I was married to Qi Ye before ¡­ "


    "I didn''t make you a spy, why are you so nervous?" Qiao Xinying laughed, "It doesn''t matter if you''re familiar with him or not. In fact, if it wasn''t for me stopping you, I would have talked to you a long time ago."


    Facing the gentle and generous Qiao Xinying, Wen Liang was a little stunned. He pointed to his own nose and asked Qiao Xinying: "You want to chat with me about the heavens?"


    One must know that back then, Wen Liang treated Qiao Xinying as a thorn in his side. In order to chase up to Qi Ye, although she did not do anything bad to him, he did not treat him nicely either.


    However, what she did not know was that it was precisely because Qiao Xinying did not see Wen Liang as a love rival, that Wen Liang''s previous actions of chasing after Qi Ye had become especially adorable.


    Qiao Xinying smiled at Wen Liang. "That''s right, I want to talk to you. If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t want my classmates to know that he had such a young aunt, perhaps we would have already become friends. We should have a lot in common! "


    "Such as?" Wen Liang curled the corner of his lips awkwardly. He kept feeling that the current Qiao Xinying was a little too lively, that he couldn''t match the Qiao Xinying in his memories at all.


    When Qiao Xinying heard this question, she was instantly filled with interest. She nimbly blinked her eyes at Wen Liang, and then said with a smile: "For example, we can talk about how we managed to get our hands on the male god that we secretly love."


    "..." I knew it.


    Wen Liang rejected Qiao Xinying with a smile: "Then it would be unwise for you to discuss this with me. You have also seen the outcome between me and Qi Ye. "It''s not sweet to force each other. Either they like each other or they torture each other."


    Who would have thought that Qiao Xinying, who seemed to be an otherworldly person, would actually have such a strong appetite after eating the hotpot.


    Wen Liang shook his head. "That''s not what I meant..."


    "Then it''s over. In any case, the two of you will definitely be together in the end ¡­ " Halfway through, Qiao Xinying suddenly reached out to cover her mouth, as though she realized she said the wrong thing.


    However, Wen Liang did not take Qiao Xinying''s mistake seriously. Instead, he laughed and brought the topic over.


    Qiao Xinying immediately changed the topic, looked at Wen Liang and said: "I think you can still learn from your way of chasing after this young master. This young master is cold and aloof, but I still ended up marrying you!"


    "Divorced." Wen Liang reminded Qiao Xinying.


    However, Qiao Xinying did not take it to heart, but smiled and said to Wen Liang: "I have previously researched your strategy, the first thing I want to do is to pretend to appear in front of my beloved by chance, right?"


    "Personally, I don''t recommend it." Wen Liang said in a very sincere tone.


    Qiao Xinying frowned: "Why?"


    Wen Liang didn''t reply to Qiao Xinying. Instead, he thought back to the time when he was reading.


    No one was more adept at creating and chasing after than her.


    Wen Liang stayed silent for a while, then looked at Qiao Xinying and said, "You should have heard about me going to the sports field to ask for a marriage, right?"


    Qiao Xinying immediately laughed and agreed, "This matter is too famous, all of the students of the West City and the Shang Clan probably know about this!"


    Qiao Xinying''s reaction made Wen Liang blush.


    Back then, when Wen Liang was admitted into West City, Qi Ye had gone to study at Shang Da University. In order to catch up to Qi Ye, Wen Liang did not know how he managed to get in contact with the school gate guard, and how he was able to freely enter and exit Shang Dong''s business.


    That morning, she wore the sexy black work vest she''d bought, matching small black and white gym shorts, and showed off her big legs. He eagerly ran to the sports field of the Great Shang and waited half an hour ahead of schedule for Qi Ye to appear.


    Wen Liang was originally very pretty, but he was also the school beauty of the West City, so his reputation was very high. Furthermore, she had chased after Qi Ye in such a shameless manner, so almost everyone knew her. When they heard that the school belle of the West City had come to Merchant University for a run, and was even sexily dressed, almost half of the men had gone to join in the fun.


    In the end, Wen Liang still managed to find Qi Ye who was dressed in a white tracksuit. Therefore, she quickly ran over, and while jogging, he pretended to be smiling as she said: "Qi Tongxue, what a coincidence, you also ran here in the morning?"


    However, the other person didn''t even spare her a glance as he ran away with his two long legs swinging. Wen Liang was stunned to the point that even though his legs were broken, he couldn''t catch up to him.


    Wen Liang looked at Qiao Xinying and said, "Ever since that time when I went out of the way to pretend to run into him, he has never appeared on the field again. From this, I can tell that pretending to be by chance is the opposite."


    Hearing Wen Liang''s self-deprecating tone, Qiao Xinying laughed, "Then do you know why I didn''t run around the sports field anymore?"


    "Do you think I''m annoying?!" In fact, she should have known earlier that he didn''t like her. She should have known that wishful thinking would lead to no good results, but unfortunately, she had to experience so much before she understood.


    The opposing Qiao Xinying laughed even more presumptuously: "The reason why my eldest nephew never went to the sports field to run again is because he loathed you, but he loathed you because you were too annoying and because you wore too little, okay! Since that big white leg is already shown to others, how much of a loss is he going to suffer!? "

 C117

    "Cough cough ¡­" Wen Liang almost choked to death when he heard Qiao Xinying''s words.


    Qiao Xinying quickly passed a bottle of cold tea to Wen Liang in good intentions, and then continued: "Although my eldest nephew is Gao Leng, he is very sullen!"


    "..." Wen Liang finally stopped coughing and took a sip of tea. He did not expect Qiao Xinying to reply like that.


    After she finished her last lesson, she ran to the entrance of the merchant house armed to the teeth and accurately found Qi Ye''s car.


    When Qi Ye finally finished school, she proudly stared at his little white horse bicycle, pretending to be it a coincidence for his to stop in front of Qi Ye. He casually opened his mouth: "Qi Tongxue, it''s already time for school, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Waiting for you." Qi Ye was dressed in a white shirt and black casual pants. He leaned against the bike and sat on it, looking at Wen Liang respectfully.


    He thought back to how Wen Liang was overwhelmed by the favor, to the point that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He reached out his hands to cover his chest as he looked at Qi Ye in surprise, "Wait for me?"


    Just when she was fantasizing about whether she could finally see the light of day, Qi Ye took out his phone, opened up a video and handed it over to her.


    With a single look, Wen Liang''s face turned darker and darker. In the end, it was as dark as the bottom of a pot...


    Because what was recorded was the scene of her venting her anger onto Qi Ye''s car tires, fully armed.


    He looked at her with a relaxed tone and said, "My classmate and I went to play football for the last lesson this afternoon. On my way back, I met with an extremely interesting matter, so I took down some pictures ¡­"


    After Wen Liang silently paid his respects to all eighteen generations of Qi Ye''s ancestors in his heart, he immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile, "The person in this video is obviously not me!"


    [What do you mean ''there is no money in this place''? That is ¡­]


    Qi Ye looked at the video and then looked at her. That refined gaze simply wanted to make a hole in Wen Liang''s heart.


    "Same height, same clothes, same hairstyle, same figure. Are they your twin sisters?" Qi Ye sat on the bicycle and raised his eyebrows to question Wen Liang.


    All right...


    Wen Liang finally admitted while crying, "I was wrong, I''ll give you my little white horse right now. Remember to treat it nicely!"


    As he said that, Wen Liang wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    However, a certain man even asked her, "Then what about my ''Monk Tang''?"


    After saying that, he looked back at the bicycle that had been deflated by Wen Liang.


    The corner of Wen Liang''s mouth twitched...


    In the end, the result was that Qi Ye confidently rode the white horse in front of him and led his'' monk ''to chase him down.


    And the car that Wen Liang imagined was beautiful, the two of them, the one holding onto the whole of their lives, the ones who openly asked him to be responsible for all of this, were all fed to the dogs.


    In the end, the only thing left was the sunset. He was riding his bicycle, and she was chasing after him ¡­


    What do you mean the past is too painful to look back on?


    Seeing that she was still thinking about it, Qiao Xinying once again asked her: "Do you know why my bicycle was called ''Monk Tang'' back then?"


    "To mock my little white horse!" Wen Liang fiercely pointed his middle finger at Qi Ye.


    However, Qiao Xinying looked at Wen Liang in shock: "You really don''t know that ''Tang Monk'' rides a white horse, right?"


    "..." After controlling Wen Liang for the better part of a day, this time he really choked on the cold tea.


    Monk Tang was riding a white horse ¡­


    She had succeeded in letting him know that there was actually another way to explain all the things that she had trusted so strongly in the past. However, she really didn''t know if she could believe what Qiao Xinying had said.


    Maybe Qiao Xinying could already see through her thoughts from her warm expression, which was why she said to Wen Liang while eating: "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Jin Nan Hao Garden''s young master''s car park to take a look. Your little white horse and his monk are still in the car park now!"


    Wen Liang didn''t want to take Qiao Xinying''s words to heart, but Qiao Xinying''s words made her think of the Su Xiaomi of this morning.


    After Su Xiaomi inexplicably hung up the phone, she had called several times, but Su Xiaomi did not pick up.


    Furthermore, she suddenly changed her personality this morning and started to support Qi Ye. This kind of thought made Wen Liang feel that Su Xiaomi must have found out some truth that he did not know ¡­


    That was why Wen Liang took out his phone to call Su Xiaomi while he was eating heartily.


    "What are you going to do later?" Qiao Xinying asked as if he understood what was going on.


    Wen Liang was stunned for a moment before recovering. "What?"


    "If you still have anything to do in the afternoon, we''ll talk about it in detail the next time we meet!" Qiao Xinying took out five hundred yuan from her wallet and put down a name card, then said to Wen Liang: "Next time, you should treat me to a meal. Of course, if you can tell me when you see Xiu, I will be extremely grateful to you."


    With that, Qiao Xinying waved towards Wen Liang, made a pose of goodbye, and turned to leave. Qiao Xinying''s suaveness was simply beyond one''s imagination. Wen Liang originally thought that she would definitely get some information about Hei Xiusi from his mouth before leaving, but he never expected that she would actually leave so easily.


    There was still no answer from the other end of the phone, so Wen Liang picked up the five hundred yuan on the table. After he paid the bill, he was glad that Qiao Xinying left him a whole five hundred yuan.


    Because he still hadn''t gotten his wallet back from Bao Rong, Wen Liang could only use the remaining five hundred yuan on the light rail to look for Su Xiaomi at the Gentleman Newsroom.


    She felt that Su Xiaomi was saying half of what she said, but when she went to the magazine, she told her: "Editor-in-Chief Su has gone to do an external interview, she should be at the Sovereign King''s Entertainment right now!"


    Fortunately, the Emperor''s Entertainment was not far from the magazine, only two streets away.


    In order to protect the privacy of the artists, there was no way that they could just casually let random people in. Just now, Wen Liang had found out from the magazine that Su Xiaomi''s assistant, Wen Qiao, was also interviewing with the Sovereign King himself. Last time when Wen Liang asked her to help interview Gu Qincheng, she had left behind Wen Qiao''s phone number.


    Wen Qiao knew about the relationship between Su Xiaomi and Wen Liang, at the moment, Su Xiaomi was reading a script for writing, so she did not dare to disturb him, and directly went downstairs to get Wen Liang.


    She brought Wen Liang into the elevator, who then looked at Wen Qiao and asked: "Is Editor-in-Chief Su busy all morning?"


    Wen Qiao immediately nodded, "That''s right! I''ve been busy all morning and I haven''t had time to drink any water. "


    At first, he thought that Su Xiaomi was purposely not answering her phone, but the reality seemed to be different. Seems like rice leaf was truly busy.


    Wen Liang frowned and asked Wen Qiao: "Are the people who were interviewed big?"


    "Of course it''s Wei Junliu." When Wen Qiao mentioned Wei Junliu, she could not help but look at his with a sparkly look in her eyes: "Previously, when the Heavenly Ruler of Heavenly Wind had yet to leave the entertainment circle, the Wei Ying Di was already known as the most popular and fresh meat. A few days ago, we relied on" Early Morning Lantern ", which is also Director Xin''s movie, to get all kinds of rewards for winning the movie. It was with great difficulty that we received this interview. The editor has been busy for a long time, waiting for this day! "


    Wei Junliu, Wen Liang naturally knew.


    Wei Junliu had an ex-girlfriend, who was the current wife of Director Xin, who was also Qi Zhifei''s classmate who loved his little friend a lot.


    Yu Kexin was originally Wei Junliu''s manager, but after she resigned, she entered the entertainment circle. She first became a model for a while, then fought in the war and made a movie. In any case, news spread that she had married Director Xin not long after her resignation.


    Su Xiaomi''s idol was Yu Cheng. In other words, the Heavenly Ruler who had withdrawn from entertainment circle, the so-called Imperial Family''s Third Young Master. Her former boss Ye Chenmeng''s best friend was actually Yu Kexin, so Su Xiaomi would often mention about this circle in front of Wen Liang.


    However, the circle was very messy, and Wen Liang had always known about it, so he only casually listened in.


    Wen Qiao brought Wen Liang into the recording studio, where Wei Junliu was currently taking a photo of the magazine, but unexpectedly, Su Xiaomi was doing something that did not belong to him, and was currently at the back helping Wei Junliu to straighten her clothes.


    The above character comes from another finish book of this world, "Marriage and Sweet Love", which can be read by babies who have not seen it.

 C118

    Su Xiaomi was extremely busy, and Wen Liang did not even have the chance to approach Su Xiaomi.


    Wen Qiao looked at the assistant at the side and asked, "Wasn''t Sister Su checking the interview script with the manager when I went down there just now? How come the Sister Su even managed to snatch the job as Mr. Wei''s manager? "


    "Why would Sister Su, someone so capable, offend him?" Wen Qiao expressed her disbelief.


    Su Xiaomi looked at Wei Junliu with a smirk on his face, and smiled as he replied, "Is that so?"


    "Why don''t you ask me who I am?" Wei Junliu''s eyes that were wide open, suddenly looked down at Su Xiaomi and blinked.


    Su Xiaomi had to admit that she was infatuated with flowers, because her entire body carried the attribute of infatuation. However, she tried hard to control her infatuated heart, and then focused on helping him tie her tie.


    Thus, she intentionally tied and untied Wei Junliu''s tie, untied and re-tied it.


    Yet, this man in front of him was deliberately making trouble for him!


    Su Xiaomi smirked as she looked at Wei Junliu: "Then may I ask who Mr. Wei is thinking of?"


    At this time, Su Xiaomi really wanted to push Wei Junliu away, then throw him over her shoulder and ruthlessly kick him two or three times.


    In the end, however, she maintained her smile and officially said, "Then I''m so honored!"


    "Su Xiaomi, don''t pretend." Wei Junliu suddenly called out his name to Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi accidentally exerted force on her tie, almost strangling Wei Junliu to death.


    He looked at Su Xiaomi with a displeased expression: "Editor-in-Chief Su, are you strangling me to death?"


    Wei Junliu glared at Wen Sente the manager: You''re here?


    Wen Sente expressed his innocence. From afar, Wen Liang had already stood up and was ready to fight for Su Xiaomi, but he only saw Wen Sente weakly retreating.


    On the other hand, Mr. Wei, with a very gentle smile on his face, said to Su Xiaomi: "Continue, this picture will appear on the cover of your magazine soon. Isn''t the magazine called ''Gentleman''? A wrong tie is not a gentleman. "


    Su Xiaomi forced a smile.


    Wei Junliu suddenly asked her in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Editor Su, are you married?"


    "No!" Su Xiaomi was frequently asked this question, so she already had a conditioned response, so when she heard this question, she naturally opened her mouth to reply.


    Wei Junliu''s expression now seemed to be very satisfied with Su Xiaomi''s answer, because her next sentence was: "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Normally, when a man asked a woman this question, he would always have a motive!


    Thinking to this point, Su Xiaomi nodded her head with almost 100% confidence, "Of course! My boyfriend and I are on good terms! "


    "That''s good." Wei Junliu nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Su Xiaomi was relieved, it turns out that Wei Ying Di hoped for him to have a boyfriend, seems like she, Su Xiaomi, misunderstood something, was she thinking too much about it this time?


    Su Xiaomi almost vomited a mouthful of blood. What do you mean by "poking your head into a wall and feeling a sense of accomplishment"?


    "Mr. Wei, don''t joke with me. I am a man with a low laugh, it''s very easy for me to laugh out loud." The smile on Su Xiaomi''s face looked like he was an idiot, there wasn''t much of a difference. It was very perfunctory.


    With regards to beautiful men, Su Xiaomi held an infatuated attitude and admired them. It was just that with regards to beautiful men like Mr. Wei, it was only limited to admiring them. didn''t know how many times she had been shocked by the records of changing two girlfriends every single month. Although she hadn''t heard any rumors of Wei Junliu ever since she had gotten married, Su Xiaomi had been refusing them from the bottom of her heart! Reject!


    But Wei Junliu seemed to have taken it seriously. After Su Xiaomi rejected him in a clear manner, he said to her with a patient smile: "Accompany me to Feng Heng''s charity party tomorrow night. I''ll let you interview me about my love life today, how about it?"


    Upon hearing this suggestion, Su Xiaomi''s eyes instantly lit up.


    It had to be known that the chief editor had already said that as long as he could get an interview with Wei Junliu, the position of vice chief editor was just around the corner. Even if he couldn''t win the position of deputy chief editor, he could at least get a bonus!


    Therefore, Su Xiaomi''s excited expression was completely overflowing with her words.


    The corner of Wei Junliu''s mouth hooked up: "Are you looking forward to it?"


    "Only as a female companion?" Su Xiaomi held onto her excited little face and asked.


    Wei Junliu nodded.


    "Then it''s a deal!" Su Xiaomi reached out her hand to Wei Junliu.


    Wei Junliu did not shake hands with her, but turned and walked in the direction of the camera, and spoke to the photographer: "Let''s start!"


    Su Xiaomi was still excited.


    After a long, long time, when Su Xiaomi recalled this past, she couldn''t help but think that if she didn''t attend tomorrow night''s charity party, then the ending would have been different ¡­


    With great difficulty, Wen Liang had to wait for Su Xiaomi''s time, so he quickly went forward and patted on Su Xiaomi''s shoulders: "rice leaf ¡­"


    "My dear Leng Liang, why have you come? Let me tell you, the Wei Ying Di just agreed to let me interview him about his love life. I need to quickly revise the interview script! When the rice leaf gives out the bonuses, they would invite you to flirt with them! After saying that, Su Xiaomi immediately stood on his tiptoes and kissed on the cool face.


    After that, he ignored the warmth of the fog and ran to the side.


    Looking at the excited Su Xiaomi, Wen Liang was stunned in place, and did not know what to do. Until the phone suddenly rang.


    Wen Liang took out his phone and looked at a completely unfamiliar phone number. He hesitated for a moment before pressing the answer button.


    Never would he have thought that the phone call would be from Ye Qing.


    As usual, Ye Qing cut straight to the point and asked, "How long will it take for us to get to the Blue Mountain Cafe?"


    Under normal circumstances, if Ye Qing was fine, she would not look for him. Ye Qing''s whereabouts were always mysterious and Wen Liang always thought that Ye Qing had already gone abroad. He never thought that he was actually still in the country, and was slightly pleasantly surprised.


    Regarding Su Xiaomi''s question, she could ask it anytime, but Ye Qing wasn''t someone who could easily answer all of them.


    So Wen Liang gave Ye Qing on the other side of the phone some time, and after saying a few words to him, he turned and left.


    Just as Wen Liang hung up and entered the elevator, Su Xiaomi''s mobile phone rang. Wen Qiao took Su Xiaomi''s phone, and watched as Su Xiaomi pressed the answer button.


    Then, Su Xiaomi heard Ye Qing''s voice from the other side of the phone, "Think of an excuse. If you reveal your identity, I won''t help you."


    After giving a simple explanation, Ye Qing hung up.


    Although Su Xiaomi really liked the cool Ye Qing, she did not even have the chance to speak before she was hung up.


    Su Xiaomi unwillingly called her again, but that cell phone number just now had already become empty ¡­


    Su Xiaomi wanted to cry, but there were no tears. If she knew that she would be so easily exposed, she wouldn''t have told her the truth!


    By the time Wen Liang took the subway to the Blue Mountain Cafe, Ye Qing had already booked a private room.


    After Ye Qing helped her order a cup of cappuccino, without giving her any time to catch her breath, she directly asked her, "Yue Lan died in front of you when she jumped out of the building, right?"

 C119

    Wen Liang was stunned for a good thirty seconds. Then, he reacted and looked at Ye Qing: "How do you know about Yue Lan ¡­"


    "I also know that your ex-husband was Qi Ye. I only learned about it after I returned home. " Ye Qing said.


    Wen Liang raised his head and frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Originally, this question was extremely mild and cold. After all, Ye Qing was the one who had left her life at that time, and in other words, she was the one who had saved Ye Qing''s life.


    She naturally believed in Ye Qing. However, upon hearing Ye Qing''s sudden question, Wen Liang was actually dumbfounded.


    Thus, he asked a question in reply, "Then, should I believe you?"


    "Believe me, the answer lies in your own heart. Whoever you believe in and what you believe in are things that you can decide to follow your heart. "


    This was the first time Ye Qing had said so much to Wen Liang, and she couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed.


    After saying this, she stood up and said to Wen Liang, "I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    After knowing Ye Qing for such a long time, Wen Liang had long gotten used to Ye Qing coming and going without a trace, the mysteriousness of him disappearing without a trace, thus she smiled and nodded.


    As he watched Ye Qing turn to leave, his cool mind was thinking about what Ye Qing had just said.


    Wen Liang thought about it for a while. He still could not think of an answer, so he decided to just stand up and walk out of the coffee shop. When he went to settle the bill, he was informed that Ye Qing had already paid for it. Wen Liang smiled and walked out of the coffee shop.


    She had never thought that she would smoothly walk into the coffee shop and be surrounded and intercepted by a bunch of media when she came out.


    Numerous microphones were extended in front of her, all asking about the relationship between her and Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang was momentarily stunned and was unable to react. More and more media were surrounding her.


    Just as Wen Liang was thinking about how to break through the heavy encirclement, Ye Qing, who was wearing a peaked cap, suddenly came back. It was unknown how she broke through the encirclement and arrived in front of her, but before Wen Liang could react, Ye Qing had already pulled her over to Ye Qing''s car.


    Opening the car door, Ye Qing almost stuffed Wen Liang into the car.


    Then she held onto the hood of the car with one hand and with a light leap, she reached the driver''s seat.


    She opened the car door and started the car, leaving the rest of the reporters dumbstruck as they stared at the direction of Qi Ye''s car.


    Wen Liang asked as he took off the jacket over his head and fastened his seat belt.


    "I saw a lot of reporters on the way." So she came back. She wasn''t sure if the media was coming for Wen Liang, but she still came back.


    Wen Liang smiled.


    Ignoring Wen Liang''s silly smile, Ye Qing directly asked her: "Where are we going next?"


    After hesitating for a second or two, Wen Liang said: "If you''re going the same way, then send me to Xingyu Media! If you don''t, just let me off at the bus stop ahead. "


    Wen Liang knew that Ye Qing''s job was very dangerous and that he could delay her for a minute or even stop her from saving her life. That was why he knew so much.


    However, when Ye Qing passed by the bus stop, she did not stop, but looked at her and said: "How did you solve the problem with your landlord last time?"


    Originally, after accompanying Wen Liang to the hospital, Ye Qing had wanted to go over the next day to settle the matter with the landlord, but who knew that the landlord would leave the hospital without making a fuss? She had been busy a while ago, so she hadn''t had the time to take care of Wen Liang. Now, however, she suddenly remembered.


    Maybe the landlord really was just an interlude. If not for Ye Qing''s sudden mention of the matter, Wen Liang would have already forgotten about it.


    She lightly said: "Qi Ye dealt with it. As for how he dealt with it, I don''t care too much about it."


    "Why didn''t you ask?" Ye Qing looked at Wen Liang: "If it''s not a favor of a drop of water, then I will definitely repay it? Qi Ye should have given you a big help, right? "


    The more she lived, the colder she became, because she actually answered without thinking, "It''s not like I''m the one who sent her into the hospital."


    Ye Qing, who had an iceberg like face, actually laughed this time.


    Wen Liang suddenly felt somewhat embarrassed. It was as if he really didn''t have a conscience when he said those words just now.


    Ye Qing stopped the car at the entrance of Xingyu Media, and just as Wen Liang got off, the phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at Su Xiaomi''s call, Wen Liang quickly pressed the answer button, and then heard Su Xiaomi''s grumbling voice from the other side of the phone: "Liang Liang, I''m so tired, do you know?"


    "Scream twice." Wen Liang impolitely asked.


    Su Xiaomi, who was on the other end of the phone, was exasperated: "I''m afraid that you don''t understand rice leaf''s voice, so it''s better for me to speak in human language."


    Su Xiaomi had already thought of a way to explain herself, so she went straight to the point and said to Wen Liang, "I still haven''t finished speaking this morning! I wanted to tell you that you were the one who survived, then and now. Only the one who survived will be the winner. Since it is already in the past, let it be the past! Isn''t he still in love? "Why not be brave and follow your own heart? That''s the right decision."


    Follow your heart ¡­


    Wen Liang felt that this phrase was too familiar, because he had just heard it from Ye Qing''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Wen Liang frowned, and spoke to Su Xiaomi who was on the other side of the phone: "Have you already met with Ye Qing?"


    "Why are you ¡­" Halfway through his words, Su Xiaomi''s pupils instantly enlarged, the topic suddenly changing: "How could you have such an idea?"


    I almost said, ''How do you know?'' Fortunately, Su Xiaomi was quick to react.


    Therefore, he added: "The Ye Qing you''re talking about is the friend you said you want to introduce to me? Didn''t you say that she was very busy every day? Do you have time recently? Hurry up and make an appointment to meet up! I heard you say that you are a very handsome friend, I have always been very curious! "


    Hearing Su Xiaomi''s voice that was as excited as ever from the other side of the phone, Wen Liang finally felt that he had really thought too much into it.


    Therefore, he spoke to Su Xiaomi who was on the other end of the phone: "Alright, when I have the chance, I will definitely introduce him to you."


    "Alright, then I''ll be busy." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiaomi finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, Wen Liang walked towards the Xingyu Media.


    Wen Liang did not make an appointment, but just by relying on her identity as Qi Ye''s attorney, she managed to successfully meet Xingyu Media''s Chief Chen and Chen Xingyu.


    Seeing that the person was Wen Liang, Chen Xingyu quickly arranged for Wen Liang to be invited to the VIP room.


    Actually, the reason why Wen Liang came over was to find an answer, so she went straight to the point, "Why would Chief Chen bring an appeal? "The outcome of the trial is very obvious. Even if you appeal a thousand times, you won''t be able to change the outcome of the trial."


    "If Lawyer Win came here for this matter, then I, Lawyer Win, will leave! I have made up my mind to appeal! " Chen Xingyu replied stubbornly.


    The warm tone softened. "Then Director Chen, can you tell me the reason why you are insisting on this appeal?"


    In fact, Wen Liang wanted to ask: Did that scumbag Qi Ye make you appeal?


    Although Xingyu Media was not one of the top media outlets in the world, Chen Xingyu had only managed to get to his current position after fighting for many years. Naturally, he wouldn''t reveal his true colors just because of a few words. After all, Thin Secretary had told him last night that he couldn''t reveal his identity.


    Originally, the outcome of this lawsuit was already decided, and the Xingyu Media''s bankruptcy was inevitable. But last night, President Qi suddenly asked Thin Secretary to come over and tell him that as long as he was willing to file an appeal, even if Xingyu Media went bankrupt, he would provide him with the funds to start a new company. At that time, his backer would be Sempe Group. This was the dream of many small companies, and also the chance for him, Chen Xingyu, to become a human again.


    Therefore, Chen Xingyu very straightforwardly spoke to his secretary: "Send Lawyer Win out. Lawyer Win, don''t even think about making trouble for me. I will definitely not cancel the appeal! I''ll see you in court! "

 C120

    Just like that, Wen Liang did not even have time to say a few important words, and was directly chased out of Xingyu Media by Chen Xingyu.


    He knew that Chen Xingyu wouldn''t be able to get along this road. In the end, it still needed a person to answer the bell. The root cause of the problem was Qi Ye, and Qi Ye was the only one that could be used to begin with.


    When he reached the bottom of Sempe Group, Wen Liang dialed the Thin Secretary''s number: "Thin Secretary, it''s Wen Liang."


    "Then can I trouble you to send someone over to me?" Wen Liang asked again.


    Qi Ye stood in front of the french window and directly spoke: "You paid me? Or did you pay my staff? Do you want to take advantage of the company''s resources without doing anything else? Asking any of my staff to do that is something that only Mrs. Qi can do. "


    Before Mr. Qi could finish, Wen Liang had already hung up.


    He looked at his phone, which had been hung up, and smirked.


    Wen Liang stared at his phone for a few seconds before he got off the car. She lowered her head and made her way to the back door like a burglar, only to find herself surrounded by reporters.


    Just as she was thinking about how to break through the siege, a white Santana came to a sudden stop in front of her and honked its horn.


    Wen Liang quickly pulled his collar to cover his head and looked in the direction of Santana.


    He rolled down the window and saw Mu Xu''s handsome face in the car.


    "Get in." Mu Xu blinked his eyes at Wen Liang, and smiled warmly.


    Wen Liang instantly felt like he had seen his savior. He opened the car door and got in, "Mr. Mu is going to the underground parking lot, right?"


    "Stunned by the reporters?" Mu Xu laughed and said: "I''m here to deliver the carriage to third brother."


    "Send the car?" Wen Liang sized up the Santana she was sitting on. Although she didn''t know much about cars, she was still able to study a bit about license plates. Adding the interior structure of the car, it couldn''t possibly be Qi Ye''s style.


    Mu Xu said: "This car is for guarding against puppies, in case you guys get chased by them later on, I will drive his car to help you guys make a ruckus later."


    Wen Liang remained silent.


    Mu Xu still purposely asked: "Why aren''t you talking?"


    It wasn''t that Wen Liang didn''t say anything, it was that he didn''t know what to say. She turned her head, looked at Mu Xu, and smiled.


    Relying on his face, Mu Xu smoothly entered the VIP parking lot.


    He didn''t even remember how many times he had sat in the elevator with Mu Xu. It was probably because he was experienced, so Wen Liang didn''t feel awkward.


    He suddenly remembered that Mu Xu was a medical examiner. Last time, he heard from Qi Ye that he was the one who handled Yue Lan. With that thought, Wen Liang suddenly turned and looked at Mu Xu: "Mr. Mu, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Both of Mu Xu''s hands were in his windbreaker''s pocket, his lips curled up, and he laughed: "How many?"


    "Huh?" Wen Liang looked at Mu Xu in a daze.


    Mu Xu laughed: "I''m just teasing you, go ahead!"


    "Yue Lan... Was it really suicide? " Wen Liang spoke to Mu Xu with some hesitation.


    Mu Xu was startled, he then looked at Wen Liang and asked: "Why are you suddenly asking this?"


    Wen Liang smiled as he shook his head to hide it, "Nothing much, didn''t people often say that the official news might not be accurate? That''s why I was able to confirm... "


    "I''ve already explained the situation to Third Bro, so why don''t you ask Third Bro? I don''t like to have the same question explained a second time." Just as Mu Xu finished explaining, the elevator door opened.


    Mu Xu smiled and nodded towards Wen Liang. Then, as he walked towards Qi Ye''s office, he asked him, "Are you coming with us?"


    Wen Liang did not plan to rush straight to Qi Ye''s office in front of a large crowd anymore, so he shook his head and said: "I have a document that fell into my office, I''m going to my office."


    Mu Xu looked at the fleeing Wen Liang, smiled and knocked on the door to Qi Ye''s office.


    After returning to the storage, Wen Liang took out his phone and sent a message to Qi Ye: I''m already at the office. I''ll have to trouble you to leave my bag behind when you leave later.


    Wen Liang was prepared to go and get his bag after work, but very quickly, he received a reply from Qi Ye.


    Now come and get it, or I''ll throw it away. Five minutes.


    It took her a minute to warmly greet Qi Ye''s eighteen generations of ancestors, a minute to destroy everything, and finally, she used three minutes to rush to the door of Qi Ye''s office under everyone''s gazes.


    She panted as she knocked on the door twice. Qi Ye''s clear and cold, magnetic voice came from inside: "Come in."


    He originally thought that Mu Xu would be in Qi Ye''s office, but he didn''t expect that when Wen Liang entered, Mu Xu had already disappeared.


    It was perfect that it was gone!


    Wen Liang went straight to the point and asked Qi Ye: "Where''s my bag?"


    Qi Ye did not answer his question. Instead, he directly picked up the car key on the table, and casually grabbed his jacket with one hand on his wrist. At the same time, he walked in front of Wen Liang and held her hand.


    Wen Liang struggled behind him. "Let go of me first, just give me my bag! What are you trying to do? "


    "Retreat early! Abandon work!" If an employee can throw their face and leave work for me, won''t they allow me to leave late as well? " Qi Ye''s voice sounded out naturally.


    Wen Liang was dragged out of the office in a strange and awkward way.


    When the employees who were working saw the scene in front of them, they stopped what they were doing. No one had expected that President Qi and an unknown lawyer would actually come out of the office with their fingers tightly clenched. This was clearly the rhythm of a love story!


    "You Qi guy, let go!" Wen Liang lowered his voice and roared at Qi Ye, and his tone carried a strong warning.


    He just looked back at her quietly and threatened her in a low voice, "Do you want me to carry you into the elevator?"


    Wen Liang kept quiet, and eventually followed Qi Ye into the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, she actually quieted down. Logically speaking, she should have gone to him to denounce him, but she was so quiet that she could even hear his breathing.


    When the elevator reached the parking lot, Qi Ye opened Santana''s passenger door. Wen Liang sat inside and helped him buckle up.


    "The wallet is in the back seat." Qi Ye said.


    When Mu Xu came down earlier, Qi Ye was brought down by him.


    Wen Liang turned around and glanced at the driver. He undid his seat belt and picked up his wallet. Then, he sat down on the passenger seat. The reporters outside were definitely not out yet. If she were to get angry at this moment, then she must have a problem with her brain.


    Moreover, she and Qi Ye both lived in Hao Yuan Garden. Although the cohabitation between the two of them was extremely pure, if it fell into the mouth of a reporter, who knows what would happen.


    Therefore, it would be best if she sat in the front seat and accompanied Qi Ye back to Hao Yuan.


    Towards the cold silence, Qi Ye did not say a single word, and directly drove.


    In the end, the unassuming car was not able to attract the attention of the media, so Wen Liang and Qi Ye smoothly left the company.


    However, Wen Liang discovered that this did not seem to be the way back to the Hao Yuan Courtyard. Instead, he turned and looked at Qi Ye, and asked: "Are we going to the school to pick up Zhifei?"


    "Why didn''t Steward Gao bring the child over?" Qi Ye casually replied.


    "So where are we going?" Wen Liang asked again.


    Qi Ye cast a sidelong glance at Wen Liang and said: "Right now, there are only reporters guarding the entrance of the Hao Yuan Garden. Are you planning to walk into a trap with me? I don''t mind. "


    But she did!


    Wen Liang frowned and asked Qi Ye: "So, where are we going?"


    "Hotel." A magnetic and pleasant voice came from the side.


    After staring blankly for a second or two, Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye. "So, the way to prevent the media from randomly writing it is to not return to the Hao Yuan Courtyard and go to the hotel?"


    Wen Liang let out a cold laugh, "Heh, President Qi sure has a strange brain!"


    It''s easier to get fanciful at a hotel, okay!


    The car quickly stopped in front of the entrance to the Everlasting Feast Hall. When he saw the huge fountain in front of the entrance, his expression immediately turned ugly.


    There were so many hotels that he didn''t want to pick, but he still had to choose an Eternity Dinner Hotel. If she said that Qi Ye didn''t do it on purpose, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death.


    Seeing the warm expression on her face, the corner of Qi Ye''s lips hooked up into a sly smile: "What? You slept with me here previously, so you''re afraid that I would fall asleep again? "


    "Shameless people are all like you." Wen Liang glanced at Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang lowered her cap. "I didn''t say you were shameless. I only said you were shameless."


    Wen Liang got off the car and followed Qi Ye into the hotel. The reason was becaushehe felt that he had too many questions that he needed to clarify with Qi Ye and she also had too many questions that she wanted to ask him.

 C121

    "ID card." Qi Ye reached out his hand to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang held onto his bag tightly, and looked at him warily: "Aren''t you the CEO of Sempe Group? You can just go wash your face, why do you need me to register with my ID! Are you going to get me a private room? "


    At most, he could just say what he wanted to say another day.


    "..." Wen Liang took out his identity card in the end and handed it over to Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye took his ID and passed it to the front desk. Wen Liang kept his hat all the way down, but he still felt the earnest gaze of the front desk staff.


    After registering, Qi Ye walked into the elevator with a warm feeling and pressed the button for the seventh floor.


    Wen Liang suddenly had a strong feeling that something bad was going to happen. Sure enough, this man finally brought her to room 7401, the room where they rolled sheets for the first time ¡­


    Wen Liang immediately turned around without saying a word. However, Qi Ye had grabbed him by the collar from behind. As he grabbed his to cool his down, he opened the door and carried her inside.


    Quickly after, he kicked the door shut, turned around, and pressed her onto the door. He held the advantage of height, bent over, and hooked his gaze at her, "What are you running for?"


    The man only said three words, but his magnetic voice seemed to be lingering in his mind for a long time.


    She looked up at him with a sore throat and asked, "Do you really have to do this? Must I choose this room? "


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t remember?" Did he remember it again? "Hmm?" The man''s voice was slightly raised as he said the last word. His deep voice was like aged wine, making Wen Liang feel slightly intoxicated from listening.


    He really did hold a grudge. He really did hold a grudge. Just because he had this room number and he said he didn''t remember, did he have to remind himself in this way?


    Wen Liang pressed his hand against the man''s chest, intending to push him away.


    Unfortunately, the man was like a mountain, and his foundation was very stable.


    After struggling for a while, Wen Liang finally gave up. He raised his head and looked at Qi Ye, as if he was a broken tin, and replied him, "Yes, I remember. I remember very well. I remember that it was Christmas, the twenty-fifth of December, and it was your birthday. Right, right, right. I still remember that I took the initiative. Everything was done by me, everything was done by me! I am too warm to forget. I have a good memory, so I remember these special days and special places for me. I also remember the date of October 8th, which I will never forget in my life! "


    "Yes, I should." Seeing the calmness of his emotions, Qi Ye finally replied with these four words.


    He was in a very stable mood, as steady as ever.


    He felt that only in two circumstances could a person remain so calm and collected about this matter. It was either that the man''s EQ was so high that he could control all emotions to the point where there was no flaw to hide it. Or. He didn''t care, didn''t care.


    Because it didn''t matter, he was able to remain calm.


    But Wen Liang only believed in the latter.


    She looked at Qi Ye and took in a deep breath. After struggling to control his emotions, he asked Qi Ye: "Yue Lan, did you really commit suicide?"


    Qi Ye didn''t reply to her, but instead, released the shackles around her, walked to the side of the sofa, and sat down.


    This time, Wen Liang bravely stepped forward, walked to his side, and stood there: "I asked Mu Xu this question, and he didn''t answer me directly. Even though the official statement told me that she committed suicide. But I don''t believe that Qi Ye died in front of me. Those who died with their eyes wide open before my eyes, on the verge of death, I saw fear in her eyes, deep fear. If it was a person who committed suicide, why would he have such a frightened expression? "


    "Why now?" Qi Ye suddenly raised his head and looked at Wen Liang, and asked: "Why didn''t you mention it when Yue Lan died? If you didn''t tell me then, why do you want to tell me now? "


    "I didn''t say it at the time because I knew you knew the truth. Now I want to tell you, that''s because I also want to know the truth. " Wen Liang took in a deep breath and finally mustered up the courage. Although his eyes were a little red, he looked at Yun Che with an incomparably resolute gaze. "I want to know if it''s true that you said that you and Yue Lan never had a relationship before."


    "I want to know if it is true that you said you don''t love Yue Lan."


    "I want to know, if you didn''t have sex with her, why did you admit that the child in her womb was your own flesh and blood?"


    "I want to know why you said you didn''t love her and why you said it outside the delivery room. "Save her child ¡­"


    "I want to know. "Ugh ¡­" Her eyes were completely red, and before she could finish, her waist was wrapped up by a long, powerful arm.


    He was pressed down by a fiery hot chest on the sofa. Then, his lips were tightly sealed.


    The long kiss lasted for more than ten minutes, from the initial contact of their four lips to their soft and gentle embrace. It was as if he wanted to use this kiss to make up for the missing five years.


    He was so deep in love that he almost suffocated, only then did he slightly pull their lips away.


    Wen Liang breathed rapidly, his cheeks were red like a ripe pomegranate from lack of oxygen, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes were squinted. Wen Liang finally raised his eyes to look at his handsome face which was just inches away from him. His voice was slightly hoarse as he insisted, "Why?"


    The entire room was so quiet that only the sounds of their breathing could be heard. It was so quiet that one could even hear their irregular heartbeat.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he wasn''t able to wait for an answer.


    Instead, when his loving and gentle tone was heard, he said, "Warmth, not every question in this world has an answer."


    After a moment of silence, Wen Liang finally looked at Qi Ye with his chin: "So ¡­ There really was a hidden story back then, wasn''t there? "


    "What do you expect me to say to you when you ask me that question? If I were to tell you that there is no secret, then back then, my first choice was to save Yue Lan''s child. Run away from me again, hide, and lick your own wounds? " Qi Ye''s dark eyes slowly squinted, and on his deep, three-dimensional face, he looked at Wen Liang with deep eyes.


    What Qi Ye said was right. When she mustered the courage to ask this question, he had actually not made up his mind to prepare for the worst case scenario. She didn''t even know how he would react when Qi Ye told her that his first choice had always been Yue Lan''s child.


    She thought that it was only after she had prepared for many years that she would have the courage to ask this question. But after spending so many years, she still hadn''t figured out how to face it properly.


    So what Su Xiaomi said was true, she was just running away.


    Divorce was only an excuse. What she couldn''t accept was not only the painful fact that she had lost a child, but also the fact that Qi Ye had betrayed her.


    Many times, Wen Liang felt that his liking for Qi Ye was lowly to the point of being in the dust. Many times, she would make the wrong choice. Just like back then, she had only slept for a short while. How could she have unknowingly stepped into the stage of marriage? Married to a man he deeply loved but did not love.


    Marriage was her choice, and divorce was her choice.


    It was still her choice to not get involved at all.


    In the past, he had forcefully tied her and Qi Ye together because she had one-sided feelings of love.


    Later, because of the child in their womb, they would go through that marriage.


    Now, because of a contract, a debt, and a restriction by law, she had no choice but to entangle herself with Qi Ye.


    And what her own aspiration was, she might never have figured out. She who was so relaxed about other things, was like a retard with a split personality when facing the matters related to Qi Ye. There were even many things that made it impossible to make the right choice.


    Wen Liang was silent for a long time.


    Then he reached out and pushed the man on the shoulder and asked, "Can you get off me now? I''m done with my questions. "


    The man on top of her didn''t budge at all as he lowered his head to look at her. "Didn''t you still not get the answer you wanted?"


    "I don''t even know what the answer is. Didn''t you say so? In this world, not every question had an answer. "Why should I keep it in mind?"


    "You really think so?"


    "Keep them?" Qi Ye coldly traced his fingertips across her white and delicate chin, and his tone carried an innate nobility.


    He said, "Warmth, you must remember, if one day you are really determined to go, I will never keep you. Now, you should carefully ask yourself if you really have the heart to leave this place. "


    Wen Liang''s eyes glazed over.


    At this moment, his stomach was unexpectedly in an untimely fashion ¡­ she cried.


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Finally, Qi Ye released her and sat up from the sofa. Then, he turned around and walked towards the small kitchen in the suite ¡­

 C122

    Wen Liang casually made two bowls of noodles. After eating, she went to the wardrobe to get a quilt. Then, she walked over to the sofa.


    However, he was caught by Qi Ye, "You sleep on the bed."


    That night, the two of them slept peacefully for the first time.


    In fact, Qin Gang had also thought about the possibility of misunderstanding between Wen Liang and Qi Ye that day. He had never heard of anyone other than Su Xiaomi who was his sister, who brought along Wen Liang, and the CEO of the Sempe Group, who was so high up on top of him.


    Qin Gang had a good impression of Wen Liang. Initially, he felt that Wen Liang was the only one who was taking care of the big sister vegetable. It was very sympathetic, but after interacting with him for a long time, he had unknowingly been attracted by Wen Liang.


    He didn''t even have the time to explain his thoughts before he was met with an accident in the restaurant last time.


    These two days were also the height of the news, and there were vague news about Wen Liang and Qi Ye everywhere. If it wasn''t for Wen Liang who took the initiative to look for him today, Qin Gang thought, he might have also taken the initiative to look for her.


    And today, to Wen Liang, she had indeed come for no reason.


    She slightly embarrassedly curled her lips at Qin Gang, and said: "Actually, I came here today to find Director Qin for help."


    Wen Liang nodded, and looked at Qin Gang politely: "Please speak."


    "There''s no need to be so polite." Qin Gang laughed: "I saw that the news have been causing a ruckus for the past two days. Furthermore, last time at the hotel, you and President Qi were lovers?"


    Wen Liang shook his head, and looked at Qin Gang with a smile: "I didn''t expect Director Qin to be so gossipy!"


    Being asked by Qin Gang in such a way by him, Wen Liang did not come back to his senses for a long time.


    I do not understand your past, but I have a very good impression of you. If it is possible, I hope that you can give us a chance for us to get to know each other. I am willing to become something that you can rely on ¡­ "


    "Qi Ye is my ex-husband." Wen Liang did not wait for Qin Gang to speak, and suddenly said this to Qin Gang calmly.


    However, these words were like a bomb dropped into water, instantly blowing Qin Gang up. He reacted for a good two to three minutes before finally recovering from his shock. He looked at Wen Liang in surprise. "Former husband?"


    Wen Liang nodded his head, "My name was previously warm. Qi Ye had once announced that he had gotten married, and I was that ex-wife of his ¡­


    "But... Aren''t you his lawyer? " Qin Gang refused to believe this fact. From the beginning, he had always believed that it was impossible for Wen Liang and Qi Ye to be together with each other with their identities.


    Wen Liang smirked at himself. "That''s right, lawyer. Using his ex-wife as a lawyer really made Qi Ye''s heart big. To tell you the truth, Director Qin, the reason why I wanted to bring Big Sis to go to Kan Cheng was because I didn''t want to have any contact with him ever again. "He was the person I loved the most in those years, and the person who hurt me the most in those years ¡­"


    Qin Gang seemed to have understood something. With Little Cold''s personality, if it wasn''t for Qi Ye injuring her to the extreme, he probably wouldn''t have walked onto the road of divorce.


    Seeing Qin Gang''s silence, Wen Liang pinched his own bag and apologetically said to Qin Gang: "I''m sorry Director Qin, I seem to have troubled you."


    After saying that, she turned around to think of another way.


    However, Qin Gang tugged his arm: I, Wen Sha, will complete the transfer procedures, when are you preparing to leave?


    "I want to go to Kan Cheng first to contact the hospital, then turn around and walk towards Wen Sha. However... Can Director Qin keep Wen Sha''s transfer records a secret from afar? " Wen Liang asked Qin Gang.


    Qin Gang nodded his head: "That won''t be a problem, the patient''s privacy is always the same, but if the other party were to become the President Qi, then ¡­. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to hide. "


    "I''ll try my best..." Wen Liang said.


    Qin Gang nodded and asked: "Then, when do you plan to leave?"


    "This afternoon." Wen Liang said.


    Qin Gang did not expect it to happen so quickly, but he was already surprised. Qin Gang looked at it, and then said to Wen Liang: "Although you rejected my pursuit, as a doctor, and a doctor''s parent, I will still do my best to help you in whatever way I can. I just like you, and I don''t have to. If you can''t be a lover, you can still be friends! "


    After saying that, Qin Gang looked at Wen Liang, and laughed as he teased: "After all, there aren''t many people like me who would dare to face President Qi''s pressure anymore."


    Wen Liang burst out in laughter at these words. "That really isn''t much."


    "Is the card I gave you still there? When the time comes, you can go directly to Kan Cheng''s Chinese Medical Hospital to find him. " Qin Gang said.


    Wen Liang nodded and looked at Qin Gang sincerely. He stood up and bowed: Director Qin, thank you so much ¡­


    "You''re welcome, maybe when the time comes, I will have my job eliminated by the President Qi, and I will even have to go to the Kan Cheng Chinese Medical Hospital to look for a job!"


    "..." The warm expression on his face looked even more guilty.


    Qin Gang laughed: "I was joking with you. I forgot to tell you, my father is the deputy mayor of Shu City. Even if I don''t become a doctor, he still won''t starve me to death. "Come on, I''ll walk you to the station."


    Wen Liang immediately waved his hands gratefully. "No need, I still have to go and say hello to Xiao Mi. I''ll take a taxi there myself, thank you." I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to take care of my sister these few days. "


    Qin Gang laughed and said, "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    On the contrary, Wen Liang didn''t expect that Director Qin, who always kept a low profile, would be his father''s deputy mayor ¡­


    She called Su Xiaomi, who was still sleeping lazily at home. Hearing her warm voice, she turned her body lazily: "My dear Liang Liang, you should come over directly, I''m at home!"


    When it was warm to the point that it reached Su Xiaomi''s apartment, Su Xiaomi was still sleeping ¡­


    Wen Liang shook his head helplessly, and patted her shoulders: "rice leaf, I''m going to Kan Cheng, do you want to get up and send me off?"


    Last night, I accompanied Wei Junliu ¡­ "Wait, where are you going?" Su Xiaomi flipped himself up from the bed and rubbed his sleepy eyes, looking at Wen Liang with a face full of fear.


    Wen Liang did not reply to Su Xiaomi''s question. Instead, he stared at Su Xiaomi in shock. How do you accompany me? "


    "..." Su Xiaomi rolled her eyes at Wen Liang, "I accompanied Wei Junliu to test my attire last night, and I was almost tormented to death. Why are you so agitated? The Fengheng Group originally wanted to hold a charity dinner tonight, but for some reason, it was postponed to a week later. Yesterday, I promised Wei Junliu that I would accompany him to dinner in exchange for an interview. Do you know, he''s a man. He''s even more particular about trying on a formal attire than those coquettish ladies outside! "


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but laugh.


    If Wei Ying Di knew that Su Xiaomi had used him as a comparison between the beautiful little girls outside and himself, he didn''t know whether he would directly tear Su Xiaomi into shreds.


    Su Xiaomi glared at Wen Liang: What are you laughing at? Where did you say you were going? Kan Cheng? Are you serious? "


    Wen Liang took out a ticket from his wallet and nodded, "It really can''t be more real. I plan to go over to take a look at the hospital over there first before turning Wen Sha around. It might take a few days, I have entrusted Wen Sha to the Director Qin these few days, but I hope that you can help me take a look when you have time. "


    Su Xiaomi stretched out her hand and touched his cold brain: "Did your brain get soaked when you washed your hair this morning?"


    Wen Liang pulled Su Xiaomi''s hand away: "My brain has opened up, not water."


    "You''re enlightened yet you''re still going to Kan Cheng? I think our brains are filled with water! " Su Xiaomi glared at Wen Liang. Ever since she knew the truth from Ye Qing, she expressed that she had resolutely decided to stand on the President Qi''s side.


    She looked at Wen Liang seriously and said: "Didn''t you owe President Qi a huge debt? Wasn''t there some kind of contract I signed earlier? If I were to violate the contract, wouldn''t I have to compensate for the breach of contract? "Why did you leave without saying anything?"

 C123

    "Return the money slowly! If he doesn''t like it, then sue me. At worst, he''ll just go to jail. "


    "..." This was the first time Su Xiaomi saw Wen Liang give up on himself in such a manner.


    Su Xiaomi was afraid that she would be exposed again, hence she quickly changed the topic, "What''s strange, it''s not strange, I''m worried about you. What if President Qi is unhappy and tells on you? Can I personally watch you go to jail? Besides, didn''t you promise to take care of his child at Mr. Night? "Then if you just walk away like that, what about the kid?"


    At the last moment before the plane took off, Wen Liang took out his phone, opened WeChat, and sent a WeChat message to Mr. Night. Then he dropped the phone card and got on the plane.


    Little Devil King asked excitedly: "Old Qi, where did you take my mother? My mother didn''t even come to accompany me when I was on vacation today. I''m very unhappy.


    This morning, when Qi Ye woke up, the warmth had already disappeared.


    He had probably anticipated the choice that would be made after the unpleasant conversation from last night.


    Thus, he was not surprised at all as he asked Little Devil King on the other side of the phone, "Go and take a look at your mother''s bedroom. Are your luggage still there?"


    Little Devil King ran excitedly towards the warm and cold bedroom, only to discover that it was a clean and tidy bedroom, and there were no traces of human habitation at all.


    He instantly frowned in sadness: "It''s over, Old Qi, my mother ran away from home!"


    "Don''t be so anxious, your mother will come back." Get Housekeeper Gao to accompany you. " With that, Qi Ye hung up.


    In the private room, on the opposite side of Qi Ye''s sofa, Mu Xu was drinking tea while looking at Qi Ye with a teacup: "Erhei, why aren''t you here yet, have you gotten lost?"


    "If I get lost, won''t I be unable to hear your suicidal screams?" Hei Xiusi''s gloomy voice came from the direction of the door, scaring Mu Xu, the person who interacted with corpses everyday, so much that his hands started to tremble.


    "Second Brother, are the Shu City''s roads blocked?" Mu Xu put down the teacup and looked at Hei Xiusi with a silly smile.


    Never would he have thought that there would be a proud beauty following behind Hei Xiusi. The woman had a head full of capable short hair, her skin was so fair that it could be broken with the blowing of the wind. His facial features were exquisite, and a pair of dark pupils coldly swept a glance at Mu Xu.


    Mu Xu had never seen such a cold and elegant woman who could cause others to be unable to shift their gazes away. He instantly put down the teacup and walked enthusiastically in Ye Qing''s direction.


    She looked at Hei Xiusi and teased, "When did Second Brother have such a beautiful ice beauty by his side?"


    Mu Xu smiled as he walked forward and hooked his arm over Ye Qing''s shoulder. "Hello beautiful woman, my name is Mu ¡­ "Ow, it hurts!"


    Before Mr. Mu could finish his self-introduction, Ye Qing turned the tables on him and pinned his arm behind his back. The pain made him grimace in pain, "Let go! Let go!"


    Ye Qing loosened her grip, swept an indifferent glance at Mu Xu, and said coldly, "Mr Mu Ao, please have some self-respect. One must know that not every woman''s shoulders can be hugged as one pleases."


    Who''s called Mu Ao Ao, I''m Mu Xu, Mu Xu! Bathing Mu, the prelude to the prelude. " As Mu Xu rubbed his arm, he looked at Hei Xiusi resentfully, "I thought that it was a rose with thorns, I never expected that it would actually have a durian shell!"


    Ye Qing glared at Mu Xu, and Mu Xu quickly hid behind Hei Xiusi. After thinking about it, he felt that it was not safe, so he walked back to Qi Ye''s side and sat down.


    Ye Qing recognized Qi Ye at a glance from the corner, and took the initiative to step forward and look at him. He didn''t even introduce himself, but went straight to the point: "Wen Liang went to Kan Cheng, did you send someone to follow him?"


    In the darkness, Qi Ye raised his head and glanced at Ye Qing with his sharp eyes.


    Hei Xiusi walked up, looked at Qi Ye and said: "The person you said you wanted to meet last time."


    "Hello, Miss Ye." Qi Ye finally spoke to Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing nodded his head in greeting and replied with four words: "I have heard a lot about you."


    "So your surname is Ye?" Mu Xu glanced at Ye Qing as he suddenly asked for revenge, "I thought you were surnamed Guang ¡­"


    Ye Qing completely ignored Mu Xu.


    Mu Xu decided not to bring ridicule upon himself anymore, and looked towards Hei Xiusi''s direction and asked: "Why did you bring her here?"


    After Hei Xiusi ignored Mu Xu, he asked Qi Ye: "Have you investigated the cause of death of Yue Lan thoroughly?"


    This time, Mu Xu took the initiative to step out and speak: "I did manage to find out, but this woman is listening by the side, are you sure it''s alright?"


    Mu Xu was clearly targeting Ye Qing, and Hei Xiusi did not plan to speak up for him. Ye Qing looked at Mu Xu with profound eyes. "You can speak of the truth in front of me alive, or you can die and wait for me to slowly investigate it myself."


    "..." Threats, they were definitely threats!


    In view of the fact that he had just experienced Ye Qing''s capabilities, Mu Xu decided to not bite off more than he can chew. He smiled and said to Hei Xiusi: "On the day of Yue Lan''s death, I asked Qi Huan to thoroughly investigate all the surveillance cameras and discovered that on the day of Yue Lan''s death, he had never gone out of the villa. "When jumping off the building, there was a black shadow on the top floor. The speed was too fast and the surveillance cameras were not able to see it clearly. However, the video surveillance footage that day was tampered with, so ¡­"


    "That black shadow is me." Ye Qing suddenly said.


    These words immediately caused Qi Ye and Hei Xiusi to turn and look in her direction.


    Ye Qing nodded.


    Hei Xiusi frowned: "Why do I not know about this?"


    "I have no reason or need to report it to you." Ye Qing said coldly.


    At this moment, Mu Xu felt an inexplicable sense of worship for Wen Liang. After all, Juebi was the first woman who dared to speak to Erhei in such a manner.


    Ye Qing didn''t keep them in suspense, instead she said, "Eight years ago, when the Shu City flight to the United States passed through the Arctic Ocean, the plane crashed. President Qi''s brother, Qi Ming, was one of the passengers on the boarding list and had indeed checked in. At that time, other than the President Qi, there were also our intelligence agents on the plane. So my bureau took over the case, but after many years of investigation, it turned out to be fishy. They suspect that Qi Ming was the only survivor of the plane crash, and suspected that he had moved the plane away even before it exploded. "


    Although Ye Qing would meet with him almost everyday, and even though Hei Xiusi knew that Ye Qing and the National Security Agency had always been in contact with each other, he didn''t know that the thing she had been investigating all this while was the same matter as the one he had investigated.


    That year, after the plane crash, Qi Ye gave Qi Ming a huge funeral.


    At that time, Hei Xiusi and Qi Ye had thought that Qi Ming had already died. After all, when the plane crashed, it had directly exploded, not forcefully landing on the ground. There was simply no time for them to react or escape. Furthermore, it was impossible for them to plan for survival in advance, so everyone had already determined that Qi Ming would die.


    Hei Xiusi looked at Ye Qing, and asked about the main point: "Why did you appear on the roof that day?"


    "My Bureau followed Qi Ming for eight whole years. On the day of Yue Lan''s death, I received news that Qi Ming was suspected to have entered and left the Hao Yuan Garden. That''s why we rushed over, but when I arrived, Yue Lan had coincidentally jumped down from the top floor, so it was too late for me to save him. " Ye Qing said.


    Mu Xu asked: "So you didn''t see the culprit that day?"


    "No murderer." Ye Qing suddenly spoke to the rest: "I asked Wen Liang before, when Yue Lan died, his eyes were filled with fear, but when I reached the top floor, I only saw Yue Lan taking the initiative to jump, during this period there are no suspicious people, so if you guys were to look at it from the scene, it would be impossible to find the culprit."


    "Why should I believe you?" Mu Xu looked at Ye Qing with a sharp gaze.


    Ye Qing merely gave Mu Xu a dull glance, then replied, "Based on the fact that my life was saved by Wen Liang."


    Qi Ming being alive was not a secret to anyone present.


    Ye Qing suddenly turned her head and looked at Qi Ye: "I can understand President Qi protecting Wen Liang, but I need to confirm a fact with President Qi."


    "Go ahead."


    "Qi Zhifei, are you really a warm son?" Ye Qing looked at Qi Ye with blazing eyes. Even though he had the answer in his heart, she still had to get it from Qi Ye personally.


    As long as he knew the truth, she could help him warm his heart and investigate the truth. Therefore, Ye Qing opened his mouth and said to Qi Ye without any hesitation, "I hope President Qi can answer this question straightforwardly."

 C124

    In the end, Qi Ye gave Ye Qing a definite answer.


    Therefore, Wen Liang was the only one who was kept in the dark.


    The scenery outside the window flew by, Hei Xiusi''s cold eyes were like a myriad of lights outside the car window, profound and captivating.


    She remembered when Hei Xiusi, who was only a few years older than her, was lying on the second floor''s railing, looking down at her, saying, "I''m missing a toy, so I''ll keep her here."


    And it was precisely because of these casual words from Hei Xiusi that Ye Qing was able to keep her life.


    Hei Ziming seemed to have praised the world''s good, like a fortress entering Hei Xiusi''s embrace, but Hei Xiusi had never been bothered by it. At first, Ye Qing did not understand, but later she knew that the life in Hei Ziming''s hands might be even more than the steamed buns she had eaten since she was young. Hei Xiusi''s parents had died in Hei Ziming''s hands, and her mother was the only woman Hei Ziming had ever loved in his entire life.


    She didn''t know if she and Hei Xiusi could be considered childhood sweethearts, but she had indeed grown up with Hei Xiusi. Hei Xiusi had taught her how to survive in such a dangerous society, taught her how to lick blood on the edge of a blade, and taught her how to live dark days.


    had once been Ye Qing''s most beloved man. The stupidest thing she had ever done in her entire life was to crawl into Hei Xiusi''s bed on her own accord many years ago. It was because of that impulse that she ended her one-sided love.


    After that, Hei Xiusi had completely disappeared from her life. That strong fondness gradually turned into hatred as time passed.


    After Ye Qing and Ye Chenmeng recognized each other, Hei Ziming found out that she still had a sister, and ordered her to take Ye Chenmeng''s life.


    In the end, Hei Xiusi had teamed up with her and taken Hei Ziming down in one fell swoop, saving the child as well. And Hei Xiusi''s condition was to have her stay by his side.


    There''s a long way to go, he said.


    Originally, Ye Qing thought that she would not answer her questions about Yue Lan''s child. Unexpectedly, he actually told her about her child''s past.


    Hei Xiusi practically watched Wen Liang and Qi Ye walk over, so he was very familiar with the matters between Qi Ye and the warm atmosphere.


    Yue Lan was a gentle and cold close friend, but the person who was always on her mind was Qi Ye. Yue Lan''s family''s condition was not as warm as others''. Wen Liang was a nouveau riche. Although he was not as cultured as the Qi family, he still had some economic power. As for Yue Lan, he was just an adopted child. Compared to Wen Liang, he was only a child from a poor family, let alone.


    Therefore, even though Yue Lan liked Qi Ye, she still felt inferior to him.


    However, the temperature was different.


    Wen Liang was someone who would charge forward bravely once she had made up her mind on one matter since she was young. She liked Qi Ye, so no matter what her identity was, she would still bite the bullet and charge forward.


    She shamelessly chased after Qi Ye and even invited the parachuting team to perform at school for the sake of a single sentence that Qi Ye said. That kind of fearless spirit was simply terrifying.


    However, they did not expect that under Wen Sha''s influence, Wen Liang''s pursuit for her and Qi Ye''s goal, which was to enter the wedding hall, would end with her and Qi Ye.


    Yue Lan''s heart was unwilling to accept this, so on the night of Qi Ye''s wedding night, she took the initiative to offer her body up to Qi Ye. She just did not expect that such a big mistake would cause Yue Lan to crawl into Qi Ming''s bed.


    That night, in order for Qi Ye to settle this matter, he had left his warm and cold for the entire night. Everything happened because of Yue Lan, who was simply unable to explain anything to Wen Liang. And Wen Liang''s liking for Qi Ye, had always carried an infinite tolerance. So even if Qi Ye didn''t come back on the night of his wedding night, Wen Liang could still disregard it. At that time, Qi Ye had thought about it, but he did not expect that after that day, Yue Lan would suddenly disappear.


    She told Wen Liang she had been supported to study abroad.


    Innocent warm letter, but also full of happy blessing.


    In the period of time after that, Wen Liang and Qi Ye were actually happy when they had just married. Although Wen Sha had become a vegetable, Qi Ye''s care for her had been meticulous.


    At that time, she had an illusion and thought that Qi Ye might have loved her.


    However, the good news did not last long. Not long after Qi Ming''s plane crash, Yue Lan directly knelt in front of Wen Liang without telling him the truth. She begged for Wen Liang''s forgiveness and said that the child was Qi Ye''s flesh and blood.


    Hearing to here, Ye Qing''s brows furrowed very rarely: "Does Yue Lan use a child as a threat? That''s why President Qi had no choice but to admit that the child was his? "


    Ye Qing was very smart, her logic ability was very active and her analysis was very accurate.


    Hei Xiusi nodded his head: "Ol ''Three originally went downstairs to take care of Yue Lan''s matters. However, Yue Lan used the child in her womb as a threat to warn Ol'' Three, that if it doesn''t admit that the child in her womb was his, then she will miscarry."


    Saying that, Ye Qing more or less understood the situation.


    At that time, Qi Ye, like everyone else, thought that Qi Ming had died in a plane crash. Then the child in Yue Lan''s stomach would be Qi Ming''s only flesh and blood.


    When they were young, Qi Ye''s life was saved by Qi Ming from his mother''s hands. From the age of twelve to twenty-one, those nine years could almost be said to have been brought up by Qi Ming alone. He naturally could not helplessly watch Qi Ming''s only flesh and blood die just like that.


    But the only thing that Ye Qing didn''t understand was that...


    "Qi Ming had ''died'' in the plane crash when he was twenty-one, but Wen Liang was pregnant when Qi Ye was twenty-three. Yue Lan and Wen Liang were pregnant at the same time period, which meant that Yue Lan was pregnant two years after Qi Ming''s death. This was completely illogical, unless Qi Ye knew that Qi Ming was still alive, and had not died, then he would believe that Yue Lan was pregnant with Qi Ming''s child. But if Qi Ye knew that Qi Ming wasn''t dead, then wouldn''t Yue Lan''s child in her stomach be worth nothing? How could it possibly threaten Qi Ye? "


    Ye Qing had always been clear about such a clear loophole, so it was naturally impossible for her to ignore it.


    And the truth of the matter was ¡­


    "Qi Ming was diagnosed with primary prostate cancer from the very beginning, and had to undergo radiation therapy. As a result, he lost his ability to reproduce, so before undergoing radiation therapy, he had his sperm extracted and stored in cold storage. And Yue Lan used Qi Ming''s frozen sperm to take in an artificial pregnancy, and successfully became pregnant with Qi Ming''s only child. " Hei Xiusi said.


    Ye Qing''s eyes became gloomy, this way, all of the reasons would become logical.


    It had to be admitted that Yue Lan was really a b * tch with a sharp mind, for short: the fighting type of b * tch!


    A woman who could think of using such a method to threaten Qi Ye was definitely not an ordinary person. Presumably, she knew that Qi Ye had a deep affection for Qi Ming, which was why he deliberately used such a tactic.


    Ye Qing was silent for a long time, before she turned her head to continue looking at Hei Xiusi.


    "So this is also the reason why Qi Ye said he wanted to save Yue Lan''s child outside the operation room?" Obviously, Ye Qing had investigated everything that had happened in the past, including everything that had happened with Wen Liang and Qi Ye.


    Hei Xiusi was no exception, because Ye Qing had always been a person who was well-prepared, not to mention that she had always been concerned about matters concerning warmth and coolness.

 C125

    I didn''t pop out of a crack in the rock, did I?


    Hei Xiusi turned around and looked at Ye Qing with his pitch-black eyes.


    Ye Qing was not a woman who would turn her head to avoid looking at them, so the two of them faced each other like this. The scenery outside the window screamed past, and in the end, Ye Qing was the first one to speak as she looked at Hei Xiusi, "If you don''t want to go back, then forget it."


    Presumably, the reason why Wen Hezheng resigned was more or less because of the gossip news that had spread over the past two days. It was not like he did not know that when he was reading, he had been chasing Qi Ye like a madman. In short, it could be considered as him pushing her into the fire pit like Qi Ye.


    Lin Zihao felt extremely apologetic, even if he had a little bit of conscience. That was why he came to Sempe Group to look for someone. Of course, the most important thing was, he was afraid that once Wen Liang left, the penalty would fall on him.


    Thus, the most important thing was to find him first.


    However, he did not expect Thin Secretary to look at him coldly, and then said, "President Qi''s meaning is, Boss Lin should just directly approve of Lawyer Win''s resignation letter. As for the other matters, President Qi will decide on them. "


    Hearing the meaning in Bao Rong''s words ¡­. Lin Zihao finally understood. The President Qi''s meaning was that he did not want to wade through this muddy water himself, so of course he would not be able to carry the bucket of dung and pour it on himself!


    Lin Zihao looked at Bao Rong with a probing gaze, and carefully asked. "Then, the penalty ¡­"


    "Lawyer Win will fully undertake this responsibility." Bao Rong replied.


    This time, Lin Zihao was finally relieved, and smiled obsequiously: "Then thank you Gourmet, thank you Thin Secretary, I will go back and approve."


    After sending Lin Zihao to the office entrance, Bao Rong knocked on the door to Qi Ye''s office.


    "Come in." Qi Ye''s low voice came out from the room.


    Bao Rong pushed open the door and entered the office, nodding to Qi Ye: "President Qi, everything has been arranged."


    "Yes." Qi Ye replied indifferently, he lowered his head and continued to browse through the documents.


    Bao Rong hesitated for a moment, then turned to Qi Ye and asked: "Young Master, are you prepared for the carriage?"


    Qi Ye raised his head, and stared straight at Bao Rong: "Prepare the carriage?"


    "..." Bao Rong frowned and looked at Qi Ye somewhat guiltily: "Young Master, aren''t you going to chase the young mistress back?"


    Qi Ye suddenly put down the mouse in his hand, clasped his hands together, and leaned on the main seat as he looked at Bao Rong: "Thin Secretary, how about I give you a raise?"


    Hearing that, Bao Rong''s heart instantly surged, after hearing Qi Ye''s next sentence, he instantly felt as though a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head.


    Because the young master''s next sentence was, "It''s been hard on you to meddle in all this, it''s time for your salary to increase."


    "..." Thin Secretary expressed his innocence and hurriedly shook his head. "Young Master ¡­ "There''s no need ¡­"


    This was what it meant to be a companion to a tiger, this was what it meant to be a companion to a tiger!


    Looking at the silent Bao Rong, Qi Ye smiled for the first time.


    Opening the drawer, he took out two toothbrushes and handed them over to Bao Rong: "Make a set of paternity test."


    With that, Qi Ye added: "To the Chinese Medical Hospital."


    The toothbrush in the shape of a frog belonged to the young master. It was said that the young lady had brought the young master to personally buy it. The little young master had been a very assertive child since he was young. He didn''t like fancy things. No matter if it was clothes or daily necessities, they were all relatively simple.


    It was rare to see something so gaudy, let alone something as cartoon as a little frog. However, because it was a warm gift, the young master proudly pulled him to show off more than once.


    He then asked him, "parenchyma, will your mother buy you a toothbrush?"


    So Thin Secretary was very familiar with this toothbrush. As for the other one, it was a matching one. Bao Rong could roughly guess that the other one was probably the young mistress''.


    So the reason the Young Master wanted him to be a paternity test ¡­ Was it time for the young madam to adopt him as a child?


    Qi Ye looked at the shocked Bao Rong, and calmly changed the topic: "What about the money I asked you to pay for the hospital?"


    The amount of money that the ''anonymous person'' supported for Wen Sha was not a small amount. Previously, Qi Ye had already sent Bao Rong to investigate it, but he did not find any useful clues, but Qi Ye had never forgotten about this matter.


    Upon mentioning this matter, Bao Rong''s expression became much more serious, "We had investigated this matter from the official sources, but could not find any useful information. Following your instructions, we contacted Young Master Huan and finally found out that the money was transferred from Italy."


    The Young Master Huan that Bao Rong mentioned was Qi Huan, Qi Ye''s cousin, a genius hacker. The talent that the National Security Agency wanted to recruit the most, and also the one that the network security dreaded the most.


    "And then?"


    "The support was provided by an elderly man in his seventies who had previously supported five vegetative patients. I heard that the old man had a liver cancer, that''s why he donated his assets. "There''s nothing suspicious about it." Bao Rong said.


    Qi Ye narrowed his eyes dangerously, "What does it mean to see through the essence of a phenomenon?"


    "I see." What the young master meant was that they still had to continue their investigation. The truth he saw on the surface was not necessarily the truth.


    Qi Ye nodded: "Go out and busy yourself."


    Bao Rong took the bag that Qi Ye had given him and turned to leave. When he reached the door, he heard Qi Ye speaking behind him: "Watch out for Wen Liang at any time."


    After Bao Rong left, he lowered his head and looked at the watch in his hand. Then, he picked up the car key and got off work.


    When Qi Ye drove up to his house, he received a call from Qi Zhifei.


    He pressed the answer button as he turned around and walked back to the villa.


    Little Devil King''s somewhat anxious voice came over the phone, "Old Qi, have you seen my frog toothbrush?"


    "I''ve lost it." Qi Ye walked into the villa.


    Aunt Qiao hurriedly came over: "Young Master, Young Master is in the bedroom. We''ve been searching for over half an hour. "


    Qi Zhifei had already heard the voice of the Aunt Qiao from the phone. After knowing that Qi Ye had returned home, he immediately ran to the third floor''s railing with his legs swinging around, pointing at Qi Ye while holding onto the phone: "Old Qi, stand there and don''t move, I''ll settle this with you!"


    With that, the little guy hung up the phone and ran downstairs in his black demonic slippers excitedly.


    However, his father completely ignored his harsh words. He turned around and went to the fridge in the kitchen to get a bottle of water.


    Just as he took a sip, the little guy hugged his leg, panting. "Didn''t you say you''d wait for me there?"


    "So?" Qi Ye lowered his head to look at his own son.


    Little Devil King was very unhappy, he blew his nose and glared as he looked at Qi Ye, and asked in a serious tone: "Why did you throw my little frog toothbrush?"


    "If you use a toothbrush for more than two months, you can get Candida albicans, Streptococcus haemolyticus, Bacillus pneumoniae, and glucococcus. Can cause acute tonsillitis, pharyngitis and other diseases, for the immune system is not sound people, easy to lead to rheumatic fever, acute glomerulonephritis. Understand? "


    "I don''t understand!" Little Devil King righteously roared at Qi Ye: "Old Qi, you have no future!"


    Aunt Qiao, who was outside the door, was already used to the father and son''s interactions. She couldn''t help but smile, then turned around to hang up the clothes that were sent back from the dry cleaners.


    Qi Ye placed the water on the kitchen counter and bent over to hug the little guy. Holding the little guy with one hand and the other hand unceremoniously patted his head: "You have no future?"


    "It''s just that he has no future. He caused my mother to run away from home!" They even lost the toothbrush my mom bought for me! " While talking, Little Devil King instantly felt wronged.


    He sniffed. Although he did not cry, his expression looked pitiful and extremely wronged.


    Her fair cheeks were scrunched up like a little bun.


    Qi Ye carried Little Devil King and sat on the sofa: "Who said that you can''t come back after leaving home?"


    "When are you coming back?" Little Devil King curled his lips, and then reached his hand into his pocket.


    The little guy fished out a photo from his pocket like he was digging for treasure. Then, he carefully pointed at the photo, and looked at it seriously and seriously, as if he had hesitated for a good while, before finally mustering up his courage to speak to Qi Ye: "I asked teacher about it today, teacher said that this is a wedding photo. Cupid said that the married parents would live together during the day and sleep together at night. Why are you married to my mother, and why did my mother run away from home? "


    Qi Zhifei''s black eyes looked at Qi Ye with a clear and somewhat expectant gaze. It was as if he had thought deeply before he asked him: "Old Qi, just tell me the truth, I didn''t jump out from a crack in the wall did I?"

 C126

    I''m my mother''s biological son!


    "Yes." Qi Ye answered Qi Zhifei''s question without hesitation.


    The little guy stared at Qi Ye with his big watery eyes for a good two to three seconds, then suddenly looked at his father in disdain: "Sun Wukong jumped out from the stone wall, am I Sun Wukong? Then why don''t I go to heaven? "


    Aunt Qiao could not suppress the kindness on her face. She bent down and squatted in front of Qi Zhifei, tenderly patting the little guy''s head and said: "Of course Zhifei didn''t jump out from the crack in the rock. When your mother was giving birth to you, she took a lot of effort! Your mother is the woman who loves you the most in this world. Zhifei must help Father catch his and bring his back. "


    "En!" This was the first time Little Devil King was so obedient. He hugged Aunt Qiao''s face and gave her a big kiss, then happily climbed up the stairs while holding his own phone.


    When they arrived at the stairs, it was as if he suddenly remembered something. He turned around and said to Aunt Qiao: "Granny Qiao, thank you for giving me the photo. I didn''t betray you!"


    After saying that, the little guy went upstairs and dialed Wen Liang''s cell number. However ¡­ ¡­


    The other party''s phone number had been logged off.


    The little guy was stunned sadly at the stairs. After staring blankly for a while, he suddenly opened WeChat and sent a video message over.


    Not long after Wen Liang arrived at Kan Cheng''s hotel, he had just finished showering and the sound of WeChat chatting came up.


    Even if Qi Zhifei didn''t contact him tonight, he still planned to contact Qi Zhifei.


    The little guy on the other end of the video seemed to be in the bedroom. When he saw the warmth, he was so excited that he was at a loss for words. Although he was always excited when he saw Wen Liang, it was not as exciting as it was now.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Zhifei who was on the other end of the phone in guilt: "Zhifei, I''m sorry ¡­ ¡­"


    "Dad said you went on a trip." After being excited for a long time, the little guy finally found his voice.


    Before Wen Liang boarded the plane, he had left a message on WeChat to the Mr. Night. Indeed, she had said that and thanked the Mr. Night for taking care of her.


    But until now, Mr. Night still had not replied to her message. Presumably, he was somewhat disappointed with this ungrateful ingrate. After all, back then when he was homeless, the Mr. Night took him in.


    Although Wen Liang did not take any money from taking care of Zhifei other than the red packet, he still felt guilty for leaving without saying goodbye.


    Wen Liang said to Zhifei who was on the other side of the video: "Listen to your dad at home. When the time comes, I''ll also bring you out for a vacation, okay?"


    This was a promise he made to the little guy, even though he wouldn''t be able to keep it for a long time.


    Qi Zhifei did not mind Wen Liang''s suggestion. Instead, he carefully asked: "Mother, you won''t reject me, right?"


    This time, Wen Liang replied with certainty, "Of course not. We will definitely meet again in the future. But can you promise me one thing? "


    "Alright."


    "Don''t tell Old Qi anything related to me ¡­ "Okay?"


    Just as Wen Liang finished speaking, Qi Ye suddenly snatched the phone away from Little Devil King.


    It was warm on the other end of the phone. She was only wearing a nightgown, and her hair that had just been washed was still wet on her shoulders. Droplets of water were flowing down her thin bathrobe and down her fair neck.


    "What news must be kept from me?" Qi Ye''s cold voice carried danger as he spoke to the person on the other side of the phone, Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang was so shocked that he immediately hung up.


    Even after his phone went black, his heart was still beating rapidly.


    Damn it! She should have long expected that if she were to chat with Zhifei Jr., she would very likely bump into Qi Ye ¡­


    Wen Liang put down his phone and calmed his pounding heart.


    The phone on the table suddenly vibrated.


    Wen Liang opened his WeChat, and saw a message from Qi Zhifei. It was obviously from Qi Ye''s tone.


    When will you be home? he asked her.


    His tone was just like a good man who often waited for his wife to come home. It was clearly a very warm greeting, but why did it make Wen Liang feel cold all over?


    She quickly shook her head and tossed aside those random thoughts. Just as she was about to exit WeChat, she saw a message from the Mr. Night: "We''ve arrived at our destination?"


    Wen Liang, who was going to quit WeChat, hesitated for a few seconds. Then, he quickly pressed down on the keyboard: "Has Mr. Night not slept yet?"


    This time, Qi Ye replied very quickly: "It seems like the attack you suggested last time was ineffective."


    Wen Liang: "?"


    "Last time, you said that the way to pursue your ex-wife was to buy two, pick up three hugs, and kiss her if you don''t agree with her. "But the effect doesn''t seem to be that significant."


    She wanted to ask him if he really did that, but she felt that asking this question was all nonsense, so Wen Liang deleted the words he had just written and replied, "Didn''t Mr. Night say last time that he brought his ex-wife back to the Jin Nan Hao Yuan to live with?"


    Otherwise, Little Zhifei would not have been left in Qi Ye''s home by him.


    Qi Ye replied, "Maybe the forceful kiss scared her."


    "Is it very intense?" When Wen Liang finished writing, he immediately sent it. These words were not even in his brain, it was just gossip.


    Therefore, two seconds after he sent out the shot, Wen Liang quickly retreated. He wanted to pretend that nothing had happened and apologize, saying that he was just spouting nonsense.


    However, before the four words'' Sorry ''could be typed in fully, the other side immediately replied with a WeChat message.


    He said, "I saw what you just withdrew."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Just as Wen Liang was hesitating as to how he should reply to this Mr Geng, another message was sent to him on WeChat. "Do you want me to describe in detail whether the process is intense or not?"


    Mr. Qi, who was holding the phone, laughed sinisterly on the other end of the phone.


    Wen Liang quickly replied, "No need." "No need!"


    "Is there any other good way?" Qi Ye asked.


    Wen Liang didn''t think that he would be willing to take the initiative and fall for the trick the second time.


    This time, Wen Liang very straightforwardly said, "I feel that the method I come up with is very likely a loss and is not worth a try."


    "I really believe in Miss Wen." After Qi Ye sent a warm message.


    He then added, "At least Miss Wen''s previous attack techniques gave me the chance to cohabit with my ex-wife. Although the cohabitation didn''t last for long."


    "Excuse me, but did you separated again?"


    "It might still be a long distance separation."


    Wen Liang: "Then may I be bold to ask, what is the reason for your separation?"


    "We did not agree on certain issues." After replying with a simple sentence, Qi Ye asked: "So, does Miss Wen have any other good way to change the mind of my ex-wife?"


    "That depends on whether your ex-wife really gave up on you. Women are made of water, that''s not a problem. If your ex-wife hasn''t completely given up on you, then maybe she''s just a block of ice in her heart. As long as you set fire to it, her frozen heart will naturally melt. Of course, if she really gave up, then her heart would have been like the boiling water of Baidu, and she could have cooked you up. "


    Actually, what Wen Liang wanted to express was that if the other party still had intentions for him, then he would continue to chase after him! But if the other party really did give up, then Mr. Night would not bother to do so.


    The other party''s Mr. Night had evidently only grasped onto one important point, and that was: "Then I might have to trouble Miss Wen to tell me how to melt a frozen heart."


    How to melt a frozen heart was a really good question. Wen Liang suddenly realized that he had dug a hole and buried himself completely.


    So what was she going to do next?


    Weibo: The deity knows the autumn, the child with Weibo can pay attention to it, if not updated will be notified in advance on Weibo. Love you.

 C127

    After a moment of silence, Wen Liang finally found the most suitable answer to Qi Ye''s previous question.


    After his fingertips moved across the keyboard, Qi Ye received a message from Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang quickly logged out of WeChat and lay on the bed with her cellphone.


    His Old Qi was sometimes pretty silly. Since he dared to take the photo to confront his Old Qi, how could he be so honest and leave behind only a photo?!


    Qi Zhifei peacefully took out a photo and placed it under his pillow, then stuffed the remaining photos into the dictionary. Satisfied with the result, he placed the dictionary back on the shelf.


    He then went back to the bed and slept soundly. He patted his pillow and started to think about how to help his father ¡­


    The morning of the second day, Qi Zhifei was carried to school by Steward Gao with two pitiful panda eyes.


    The moment Hei Xiusi arrived, he immediately saw Bao Rong reporting his trip today.


    Seemingly not expecting that Hei Xiusi would come here, Bao Rong looked in the direction of Hei Xiusi with astonishment: "Second Young Master."


    "Is something the matter?" Hei Xiusi was a good example. If there was nothing else, he would never look for him, Qi Ye knew this very well.


    As he sat down opposite of Qi Ye, Hei Xiusi went straight to the point: "Warm, when are you going to chase after me?"


    Although Thin Secretary wasn''t a gossipy person, his ears were still pricked up as he curiously turned his head to look at Qi Ye, waiting for his young master''s reply.


    "Are you free?" The meaning of President Qi''s words was, when did Erhei had the free time to be concerned about his and his warm love life?


    Only, he did not expect Hei Xiusi''s next sentence to be: "Ye Qing said, if you do not go to Kan Cheng, she will go."


    "..." Qi Ye understood, so in the end, Er Hei came here for Ye Qing, and not to care about his own personal life. So, just how important was Ye Qing to Erhei?


    Qi Ye looked at Hei Xiusi who was seated opposite him with a profound gaze. Hei Xiusi saw through the slyness in Qi Ye''s eyes with a single glance, and spoke to Qi Ye with narrowed eyes: "Stop Ye Qing from going to Kan Cheng, or else I''ll bring Zhifei to Kan Cheng. You choose."


    After giving Hei Xiusi a deep glance, Qi Ye was naturally able to hear the threat behind Qi Ye''s words. His brows slightly twitched, and he turned to look at Bao Rong: "Thin Secretary, help second young master prepare a helicopter to Kan Cheng."


    The two masters in front of him, one of them was deep in thought and no one could threaten the other. But since the President Qi was the master of the house, Bao Rong still took out his phone and prepared to order Qi Ye.


    Hei Xiusi''s secretive eyes swept across Qi Ye''s clearly defined face: "So this person ¡­ "You don''t plan on chasing after them for the time being?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Qi Ye put down the newspaper in his hands and raised his head to look at Hei Xiusi.


    Seeing that the two of them still had room for discussion, Bao Rong hung up the phone silently.


    Qi Ye stood up, walked to Hei Xiusi''s side and sat down: "Give her some time to calm down ¡­"


    Just as Qi Ye finished speaking, Hei Xiusi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Taking out his phone, Hei Xiusi pressed answer, and the cold voice of Ye Qing came over: "In the Jin Nan Hao Garden?"


    Hei Xiusi did not return, but he heard Ye Qing say, "I saw your car at the entrance."


    "Why did you come to Hao Yuan?" Hei Xiusi asked.


    The other did not answer nor hang up, but Aunt Qiao suddenly walked to the hall, and looked at Qi Ye carefully: "Young Master, a young miss named Ye Qing has come to find you ¡­."


    "Let her in." Hei Xiusi said.


    Ye Qing was led into the main hall by the Aunt Qiao. There was no expression on her face.


    Qi Ye pointed at Hei Xiusi, and asked Ye Qing: "Are you looking for me or for him?"


    "I''ll handle the case." Ye Qing went straight to the point and handed Qi Ye a folder.


    Qi Ye received it and opened it.


    Inside the folder were a few photos and a USB. The background of the photo was the University of Zurich, Switzerland. However, Qi Ye was able to recognize the blurry figure in the photo with a glance. Qi Ming.


    Ye Qing said, "The latest news that National Security Agency has received is that a week ago, Qi Ming went to the University of Zurich. According to investigations, Yue Lan''s sister, Yue Chan, is currently studying at Zurich University. Your people should have received the news even before the people from National Security Agency. Our meaning is, if you are willing, we should pool our resources and take Qi Ming down first. "


    "Resource allocation?" Qi Ye''s thin and cold lips revealed these four words. He threw down the photo in his hands, raised his eyes and looked at Ye Qing, and asked him: "Why?"


    "For the sake of warmth and coolness. If Qi Ming went to Zurich with the intention to look for Yue Chan, then there was a high chance that he already knew that Qi Zhifei was not Yue Lan''s biological son. You and I are both well aware that Qi Ming is a dangerous person now. The reason for Yue Lan''s death had yet to be investigated, but if it was related to Qi Ming, then the last person who died would be Yue Lan. Cooperation with us, we will cooperate fully with your investigations, and send people to protect Wen Liang and Qi Zhifei''s safety at any time. "


    Ye Qing stood in front of Qi Ye, and looked at him with a resolute gaze.


    In the beginning, Ye Qing did not understand Qi Ye''s past actions. She did not understand why Qi Ye would say she had to save Yue Lan''s child at the entrance of the operation room back then.


    Qi Ye, who had been indifferent to warmth for the past five years, did not understand either why he would suddenly get so close to it and keep it by his side.


    It was only after Ye Qing had thoroughly investigated the truth behind the events that year that she began to understand Qi Ye''s contradictory actions.


    Ye Qing stood opposite of Qi Ye, waiting for his answer.


    However, the question of waiting for him to come straight to the point came up, "Have National Security Agency cooperate with me to the fullest? Where did I get this much face? Why not Miss Ye be frank, what is National Security Agency''s goal? "


    Qi Ye was very direct, and there was no reason for Ye Qing to go around in circles. He faced Qi Ye and said, "The purpose of my bureau is to investigate the cause of the plane crash that year."


    Although Ye Qing had only explained it in a simple manner, Qi Ye still understood what she meant.


    Her meaning was that the National Security Agency would make every effort to cooperate with him in finding Qi Ming''s location, but after catching Qi Ming, Qi Ye had to cooperate with him so that Qi Ming could tell her the truth about the plane crash. Because Qi Ming was the only survivor of that incident, and the National Security Agency was the most important agent on the plane.


    Hei Xiusi turned around and glanced at Qi Ye. With a rare serious gaze, he looked at him and said, "I suggest that you agree to cooperate."


    "To protect Wen Liang and Qi Zhifei''s safety at all costs? Where did the National Security Agency get this confidence to make this promise? " Qi Ye looked at Ye Qing with deep and serene eyes.


    Ye Qing calmly looked at Qi Ye: "I guarantee this in my own right."


    With that, Ye Qing handed his phone over to Qi Ye. It was a text message page. The content of the text message was that Ye Qing had booked a plane ticket to Kan Cheng''s restaurant at 3 PM.


    So Ye Qing was serious, and this was also why Hei Xiusi had come.


    Ye Qing said to Qi Ye: "If Mr. Qi does not plan to bring Wen Liang back, then I will go to Kan Cheng in the near future."


    "Have a safe trip." After sending off the four words Ye Qing, Qi Ye immediately turned to Bao Rong and said: "See the guests out."


    "So, Mr. Qi does not plan to cooperate with my bureau?" Ye Qing asked in the end, not giving up.


    Bao Rong did not walk up to see them off because his phone was ringing.


    However, Qi Ye turned around instead after hearing what Ye Qing said at the end, "I don''t like people who think they''re smart enough to circle around. If Miss Ye does not plan on speaking the truth, then, please forgive me for not being willing to cooperate."


    Normally when he came into contact with Hei Xiusi, Ye Qing felt that he had already used up all of his intelligence. And it was very clear that the reason why Qi Ye and Hei Xiusi were so close to each other and considered each other as brothers was also not unreasonable.


    Furthermore, after interacting with Hei Xiusi for so many years, the biggest lesson Ye Qing learned was that she shouldn''t try to lie in front of someone several times smarter than herself.


    Thus ¡­


    Ye Qing immediately took out the walkie-talkie she wore in her ear, threw it on the ground and crushed it with a single kick. She removed the bug disguised as a black earring and threw it into a teacup filled with water beside him.


    "Going to Kan Cheng is a task given to me by the bureau. If Mr. Qi is unwilling to cooperate, what I''m saying is that I don''t mind using Wen Liang as bait."


    To put it bluntly, it was a threat.


    However, the purpose of Ye Qing''s visit today was: "My flight will be at three o''clock this afternoon. If you leave before three in the afternoon, and find a warm place before the people from the Bureau, then I will not have the chance to make a move."


    Thus ¡­ Ye Qing came here to advise him on how to let him know the truth. Her goal was to have Qi Ye quickly go to Kan Cheng to bring Wen Liang back. The words had already been said very clearly, what was left was Qi Ye''s intention ¡­

 C128

    And the truth was, even if Wen Liang could not see through Qi Ye, Ye Qing was also unable to see through him.


    Originally, Qi Ye thought that since things had come to this point, Qi Ye would definitely accept Ye Qing''s suggestion. Even if it was to prevent Wen Liang from falling into the hands of the National Security Agency, Qi Ye should directly go to Kan Cheng and fetch Wen Liang back.


    "Ye Qing, get out!" Hei Xiusi opened his mouth to interrupt Wen Liang.


    Reminiscence?


    Just as Qi Ye was pondering about the meaning behind the words'' memories of love '', Bao Rong''s phone suddenly rang.


    He nodded to Qi Ye and pressed the answer button, then turned and walked towards the balcony.


    "Why?" Qi Ye went straight to the point and saw through Bao Rong''s expression.


    Bao Rong looked at Qi Ye hesitantly, "Young Master, the young madam has escaped to Lin City, are you sure we don''t want to chase after her?"


    Qi Ye immediately rolled his eyes at Bao Rong: "Don''t chase after his, let her calm down properly."


    "But when Young Madam and Gu Xiansheng are together ¡­" Heaven knows how much willpower Bao Rong used to complete these words. Because when he said the first half of the sentence, the young master''s face had already turned completely black...


    After the entire room was silent for about half a minute, Qi Ye suddenly stood up from the sofa, looking at Bao Rong coldly: "Prepare the carriage!"


    Bao Rong immediately turned to go prepare the carriage, but then he heard Qi Ye who was behind him suddenly open his mouth and say: "Wait, give me the rope!"


    Bao Rong: "..."


    Qi Ye finally understood what Hei Xiusi meant by ''love from memory''. So he was waiting for him here! It seems that Hei Xiusi had come prepared today.


    Hei Xiusi understood Qi Ye, and knew that Qi Ye would never receive either National Security Agency or Ye Qing''s threats, so it was even more impossible for him to actually run over to Kan Cheng''s side to kidnap Wen Liang back because of what Ye Qing had said.


    And if Qi Ye didn''t go to Kan Cheng, then Ye Qing would definitely go back. didn''t plan to let Ye Qing go to Kan Cheng to find Wen Liang, so as long as Gu Qincheng appeared by his side, the whole thing would be a different story...


    Thus, Hei Xiusi quietly arranged a trap.


    The reason why Bao Rong mentioned this to Qi Ye while trembling in fear was because he was afraid that the entire thing was arranged by the Second Young Master. However, the truth was ¡­ Yue Yang and Wen Liang, who were far away from him, had truly met by chance!


    Wen Liang met Gu Qincheng at Kan Cheng''s Central Hospital.


    When she first saw Gu Qincheng, Wen Liang thought that he was hallucinating.


    At that time, Gu Qincheng''s entire body was drenched in blood, his white shirt was dyed red with blood, making him look extremely terrifying.


    When Wen Liang saw the bloodied Gu Qincheng get off the ambulance, he was stupefied.


    The ambulance and police sirens rang loudly, and the entire hospital''s entrance was filled with them.


    Although Gu Qincheng''s entire body was covered in blood, he was not lifted off the carriage by the stretcher, but off the carriage along with the stretcher. There was a woman with long black hair lying on the stretcher. Her hair was already soaked through with sweat. Her long hair stuck to her white face, making her look pale and hideous.


    Gu Qincheng got off the car and tidied up his shirt with a frown. He seemed to want to take it off immediately, but he seemed to be afraid that this was a public place, so he gave up on that idea.


    Wen Liang was truly unsure if the person in front of him was Gu Qincheng. If he was, then why did Gu Qincheng, who should be in Shu City, suddenly appear in front of him? If that wasn''t the case, then this man must be Gu Qincheng''s twin or maybe even a clone. Otherwise, how could there be two people that looked so similar in this world? It was like copying and pasting.


    Just as Wen Liang stared blankly at the man, he also raised his head to look at Wen Liang. And then ¡­


    Wen Liang was finally certain that the person in front of him at this very moment was really Gu Qincheng ¡­


    "Why did you come to Kan Cheng?" Wen Liang did not answer Gu Qincheng''s question, but asked Gu Qincheng instead.


    Gu Qincheng felt that it would take a while before he could explain it all, so he could only look at his and said warmly: "It''s a long story, why don''t we find a place to sit first and then slowly tell you?"


    After he finished speaking, Gu Qincheng looked down at the shirt that was drenched in blood, and smiled helplessly: "However, you might have to accompany me to the mall first."


    "The mall? "Now?" Her warm gaze landed on the operation room not far away, and used her eyes to ask Gu Qincheng what was the relationship between Gu Qincheng and the woman just now.


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    Wen Liang was skeptical, but it was Gu Qincheng who had grabbed his hand and was walking towards the coffee shop on the other side of the hospital.


    As he walked, he asked Rong Wen Liang, "What are you doing in Kan Cheng Hospital?"


    "I was preparing to transfer Wen Sha over, so I came over to the hospital first to take a look." Wen Liang said.


    Gu Qincheng looked at Wen Liang in surprise, "You are always in the Shu City, why did you transfer Wen Sha here? Unless ¡­"


    Speaking to here, Gu Qincheng looked at Wen Liang in realization: "You''re bringing Wen Sha to live? Then Qi Ye... "


    Gu Qincheng looked at Wen Liang in pleasant surprise, "Are you prepared to break off all ties with Qi Ye?"


    "..." Why was Gu Qincheng''s face filled with joy? Wen Liang pursed his lips and changed the topic. "Then why did you come here?"


    Speaking of that, Gu Qincheng, who was excited a moment ago, suddenly quieted down. In the end, he said simply: "Gu Qingqing is missing."


    "Oh." Wen Liang nodded dumbly, only then did he come back to his senses, and looked at Gu Qincheng with his big, watery eyes: "Missing?"


    Gu Qincheng nodded.


    Wen Liang wanted to ask Gu Qingqing why she disappeared, but the words that were about to leave her mouth in the end were swallowed back. It was Gu Qingqing''s private matter after all, and she had no right to ask about it.


    Gu Qincheng ordered some dishes, then said to Wen Liang: "Can you give Gu Qingqing a call using your phone?"


    Wen Liang handed the phone over to Gu Qincheng.


    Gu Qincheng dialed''s number. Originally, there was no hope, but he never expected for the other party to actually be able to get through.


    The first thing Gu Qingqing said when she answered the phone was: "Have you checked? Is Gu Qincheng coming over? "


    Gu Qincheng was startled, it seemed like Gu Qingqing was intentionally avoiding her.


    To prevent Gu Qingqing from hanging up after finding out that it was Gu Qincheng who called, Gu Qincheng quickly passed the phone to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang looked at Gu Qincheng hesitantly, then said: "Gu Xiaojie, it''s Wen Liang."


    "Warm? Wenmei?! " Gu Qingqing''s shrill voice came from the other side of the phone: "Damn, isn''t that Liu Lei''s phone number?"


    Wen Liang: "I''ve changed phones."


    Gu Qincheng, who was on the other side, excitedly used his cell phone to pass a sentence to Wen Liang: Don''t reveal yourself.


    Wen Liang nodded, and before Gu Qingqing could hang up, he turned to Gu Qingqing who was on the other side of the phone and said: "I want to ask, if I can repay all the money I owe you in person."


    Gu Qincheng quickly nodded his head and gave Wen Liang a big thumbs up.


    Gu Qingqing''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Why is the place where your phone call belongs Kan Cheng?"


    "Because I am currently at Kan Cheng, I plan to transfer my sister to the hospital at Kan Cheng''s side. So, I would like to ask if I can meet with you in a few days when I return to the Shu City. "


    "Gu Qincheng didn''t contact you, right?" Gu Qingqing asked.


    Gu Qincheng, who was sitting opposite of Wen Liang, felt his head spinning.


    Wen Liang glanced at Gu Qincheng and said: "No, Gu Xiansheng and I are not that kind of relationship that we would have met in secret."


    That''s right, today was a fortuitous meeting, so it couldn''t be counted as a private meeting.


    Wen Liang could clearly hear Gu Qingqing''s relieved breathing.


    "I''m right next to Kan Cheng right now, why don''t you come and find me right now! I have something to tell you. If Gu Qincheng calls you, you better not tell her my location, okay? " Gu Qingqing warned his seriously.


    Wen Liang looked at Gu Qincheng who was seated opposite of him and answered: "Oh. "Alright."

 C129

    zizyphus, don''t run!


    Gu Qingqing told the agreed address to Wen Liang, then hung up.


    Gu Qincheng faced Wen Liang and said these two words from the bottom of his heart. "Thank you."


    "Gu Xiansheng, this is the first time I see you asking for a beating!" Wen Liang kept feeling that he had just betrayed Gu Qingqing. Right now, he still felt uncomfortable in his heart, but it just had to be Gu Qincheng who owed him so much.


    Gu Qingqing was a very open-minded girl. Although they hadn''t known each other for a long time, Gu Qingqing actually liked her personality very much. Usually, she wouldn''t easily avoid someone or something important intentionally.


    But looking at Gu Qingqing''s condition today, she really wanted to avoid him.


    And Gu Qincheng was in such a rush to chase after them, so who exactly was the problem with these twins?


    Wen Liang glared at Gu Qincheng, but Gu Qincheng was standing in front of him with his lips raised in a smile, and laughed: Actually, there is something that I wanted to ask you a long time ago.


    Wen Liang just stared at Gu Qincheng. "Get out of the way!"


    Gu Qincheng refused to let him off as he blocked his way and said: "Answer my question, and I''ll let you go."


    After a moment of hesitation, Wen Liang opened his mouth and said, "Speak."


    "The kiss before I went overseas to study, it wasn''t your first kiss, was it?"


    Because of this question, Wen Liang suddenly froze.


    Gu Qincheng said, a person would never forget the person who gave him the first kiss, these words were sincere and reasonable.


    Gu Qincheng had willingly given Wen Liang a kiss when he was young, but Wen Liang had only said that she wanted to settle the score with him, and had never admitted that it was his first kiss.


    This question was actually not important, but Gu Qincheng knew that if Wen Liang couldn''t answer his question, he definitely wouldn''t ¡­


    So in the end, Wen Liang took a deep breath and looked at Gu Qincheng: "Get on."


    She stopped a taxi and got in.


    Gu Qincheng followed Tong Liang, and sat by her side, then reported the location of the coffee shop that Gu Qingqing had chosen to the driver.


    Along the way, Wen Liang didn''t say a single word. He just kept looking out the window.


    The passing scenery outside the window replayed the incident like an inverted movie.


    Wen Liang recalled the scene when Qi Ye broke through his kiss with Gu Qincheng.


    Qi Ye did not like to laugh to begin with, and when he turned serious, his entire body emitted a haughtiness that prevented strangers from approaching. The cold, unafraid of the fires of the world, was deadly attractive to the lukewarm air of that time.


    Wen Liang only remembered that he had pulled his'' Tang Monk ''past her and Gu Qincheng''s side. Gu Qincheng''s lips were still on hers at that time.


    She could only foolishly stare wide-eyed at Qi Ye as he passed by, while Qi Ye merely gave her a cold glance before leading his'' monk Tang ''away.


    At that time, Wen Liang only felt a chill on his back, and immediately reacted, pushing Gu Qincheng away, wiping his mouth as he roared towards Gu Qincheng: "You''re finished! It''s over! Don''t leave tomorrow after school! "


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly headed in Qi Ye''s direction.


    Miraculously, Qi Ye did not immediately board the bicycle and left. Instead, he took the bicycle and left quickly.


    Wen Liang shamelessly stepped forward and grabbed onto his bicycle, explaining without stop: "zizyphus, don''t misunderstand, this is not what you think, Gu Qincheng, he ¡­ ¡­"


    "Let go." Qi Ye coldly looked at Wen Liang. His eyes that were as vast as the stars glowed with a cold light.


    Wen Liang was ready to fight to the death, but he didn''t let go. He tightened his grip on his bicycle and said, "That was an accident. I didn''t take the initiative. I definitely didn''t! "I swear!"


    Wen Liang was already used to Qi Ye''s cold attitude, which was why he was able to continue grabbing onto Qi Ye''s bicycle handle with a straight face, and said: "What do you mean by that?"


    Qi Ye released his hand and looked at Wen Liang expressionlessly.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye with a wronged expression: "What does it have to do with you? Don''t you know what jealousy is? Other people have already taken advantage of me, but you don''t feel anything at all? "


    Wen Liang''s tone was extremely excited, but what he got instead was Qi Ye''s few words: Are you sure you won''t let go?


    Wen Liang held on tightly and shook his head like a rattle. He said with certainty, "I''m not letting go!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Qi Ye had already turned and left. He didn''t even want the car anymore.


    After standing in place for a good two to three seconds, Wen Liang suddenly reacted and caught up with Qi Ye on his bicycle: "zizyphus, don''t run! Say it clearly! "


    Wen Liang chased after Qi Ye and asked, "Are you really not angry?"


    "Three meters."


    Qi Ye glanced at Wen Liang.


    This was the first time that Wen Liang didn''t take the initiative to retreat. Instead, she insisted on pulling the car and following by his side. For the first time, she found it difficult to control her emotions.


    "Nope."


    Qi Ye''s answer was seemingly said without hesitation.


    Because of the two words, Qi Ye suddenly became silent.


    She stopped the car, and without knowing what courage she had, she grabbed onto Qi Ye''s sleeve, her eyes red and weak as she asked him, "Is it because you don''t like me, so no matter what I do, you feel that it has nothing to do with you? Even if I went back to look for Gu Qincheng now, would you still applaud? "


    The gentle and cold voice that asked the question finally received Qi Ye''s silence.


    That moment, Wen Liang was truly injured, so she abandoned Qi Ye''s'' monk ''and took a deep breath before stubbornly turning around and walking towards Gu Qincheng''s direction.


    Only she knew what it was like to turn around and cry like rain. Tears kept rolling down her cheeks like beads with a broken string. When she reached out with the back of her hand and wiped them away ¡­


    "Your professional interest is to steal someone''s first kiss?"


    Qi Ye''s cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    Wen Liang suddenly stopped in his tracks, even his tears had stopped falling.


    A few seconds later, she suddenly turned around to look at Qi Ye, her eyes filled with joy. Is it really your first kiss? "


    Qi Ye did not answer Wen Liang''s question. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the bus stop.


    At that time, Wen Liang did not hesitate at all. He turned around and picked up Qi Ye''s bicycle, then rode it and chased after him.


    He patiently shouted at Qi Ye once again, "Big brother Qi, wait for me!"


    "What did you mean by that?"


    "So are you jealous? Are you angry? "


    "Don''t ignore me, get in the car. I''ll take you home!" I''m good at driving! "


    "..."


    Although she could not get Qi Ye''s answer with a single word, she still gave chase with extreme joy.


    Wen Liang thought that if he hadn''t turned around at that moment, perhaps she and Qi Ye wouldn''t have come to this conclusion so easily.


    And at that time, if Qi Ye had been even more determined to reject him, it might have been only that one time.


    Every time she made the painful decision to forget about him, every time she would hide from him, a person that she could not find on a daily basis would appear in front of her again and again out of nowhere.


    At that time, Wen Liang had believed that this was fate, so she had been soft-hearted again and again.


    Every time, she told herself that if she worked a little harder, a little more, she might be able to get close to him.


    But in the end, it turned into this.


    As he thought about it, the corners of his lips curved up in a gentle and bitter smile. The reason he wasn''t willing to answer Gu Qincheng''s question just now was because of this. It was because in that instant, Wen Liang suddenly thought of Qi Ye, and how he had initially kissed him ¡­


    More accurately speaking, how had she shamelessly snatched his first kiss ¡­


    Wen Liang followed Gu Qincheng out of the car.


    However, Gu Qincheng did not immediately follow Wen Liang into the coffee shop. Instead, he looked at Wen Liang at the entrance and carefully said: "I''ll call you, just don''t hang up when you enter later, okay?"


    "Weren''t you looking for Gu Qingqing? Why not just go in? " Wen Liang asked doubtfully.


    "I''m afraid that if she sees me, she''ll turn around and leave." Gu Qincheng frowned, he could not see through her at all.


    In the end, Wen Liang agreed mysteriously, because it just so happened that she was going to talk to Gu Qingqing about the compensation last time.


    Ever since she crashed Gu Qingqing''s car, Wen Liang had persisted on returning the money every month. However, a few days ago, Gu Qingqing had sent all of her money back into her card.


    Initially, Wen Liang had planned to interact with Gu Qingqing when he went back to pick him up, but this was a good opportunity for him to explain things clearly.


    When Wen Liang entered the private room, Gu Qingqing had already ordered a cup of cappuccino for her.


    "Wenmei, are you sure you came here alone?"


    Wen Liang thought of the phone in his pocket and nodded with a guilty conscience.


    "Why did Gu Xiaojie come to Kan Cheng?" Wen Liang only casually asked if he wanted to change the topic, and did not expect Gu Qingqing to answer him.


    What was unexpected was that Gu Qingqing actually smiled at her calmly, and said: "I suddenly realized that Gu Qincheng and I are not real twins, and that I don''t even have any blood ties with the Gu family. I didn''t react for a while and ran away from home, that''s all."


    Wen Liang: "....."

 C130

    Hearing Gu Qingqing''s words, Wen Liang was very surprised at first, but then he felt that it was reasonable.


    Because when she saw Gu Qingqing for the first time, she felt that she was completely different from her.


    "That''s Gu Qincheng''s intention. Gu Qincheng and I have an agreement and we won''t ask you to compensate us. If you have anything you want to say, you can go and find him."


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s no ''but'', doesn''t Gu Qincheng like you? He''s willing to do something for you. Wouldn''t it be fine if you accepted it? " Gu Qingqing suddenly looked at Wen Liang with interest and said: "Do you know why I ran away from home?"


    It was undeniable that she did have a moment of curiosity. Even if Gu Qingqing was not the Gu family''s biological son, the Gu family had raised her for many years anyway, so there was no reason for her to run away just because of this result.


    However, being curious was one thing. When Gu Qingqing took the initiative to ask this question, it was another.


    Wen Liang was just about to tell Gu Qingqing that he wasn''t curious why she was running away from home, but regardless of Wen Liang''s feelings, Gu Qingqing said directly, "Because ten years ago, when Feng Chengli married into the Gu family, I already knew that Gu Qincheng and I were not related in any way by blood. I heard the conversation between Gu Mingguang''s original body, which is also Gu Qincheng''s Sun Yun, and Gu Mingguang''s before he died. I was picked up by the Gu family from the trash of the hospital. It was true that Gu Mingguang and Sun Yun were born with a dragon and phoenix egg, but it was hard to bear when they were giving birth. The Gu Qing loved her son, so she chose to protect him. The daughter was not saved. I don''t know where my father died, but she threw me, who was just born, into the trash can. You said that I am so beautiful, and that my biological father, Qin Ma, is truly willing to give it up. "


    When Gu Qingqing talked about these things, it was as if she was talking about a story that had nothing to do with him.


    Wen Liang quietly looked at Gu Qingqing. He originally thought that he would show some sympathy, but Gu Qingqing, who was calm, actually made him unsure of what to do.


    She said calmly: "Later on, Gu Mingguang picked me up from the trash can. At that time, Sun Yun was suffering from postpartum depression, and so the entire family adopted Sun Yun as their own daughter. After Sun Yun died, I became a thorn in the Gu family''s side. "


    Gu Qingqing''s tone was too relaxed; those two simple sentences had described all the hardships she had suffered.


    He still remembered the first time Wen Liang saw Gu Qingqing at the Gu household. She really thought that Gu Qingqing was the eldest miss that everyone in the family doted on.


    But in the end, only Gu Qincheng could spoil her.


    Gu Qingqing said: "Feng Chengli this woman is vicious enough. In order to marry into our family, in order to pay the price, not a single one of our children have been taken away. When Gu Mingguang gave birth to Gu Qincheng, he had done so before, and now, he was unable to do so either. If Feng Chengli kicked me out, wouldn''t the Gu family get the better of me? "


    "But if you leave just like that, wouldn''t that mean Feng Chengli would be granted?" Wen Liang looked at Gu Qingqing and asked.


    Gu Qingqing looked at Wen Liang slyly, "I didn''t know that you had such a warm and sweet appearance, and even knew how to talk!"


    After saying that, Gu Qingqing sighed: "Ah, you think I want to leave? Feng Chengli forced me to do this! "


    "Why did I force you?" Wen Liang asked casually.


    Gu Qingqing looked at Wen Liang with her watery eyes, pretended to be indifferent, and said: "I like Gu Qincheng, right? Only Feng Chengli and I know about it. Didn''t Gu Qincheng tell you before that he was going to the British branch office? Feng Chengli threatened me. If I didn''t leave the Gu family, Gu Qincheng wouldn''t have taken over the British branch. The British Branch was something that Sun Yun had personally picked up back then. Gu Qincheng had said that he would take back Sun Yun''s things sooner or later. Feng Chengli is a cheap person, I''m afraid of her. "


    After hearing what Gu Qingqing seemed to have said casually, Wen Liang felt that he could not react at all.


    Thus ¡­


    Gu Qingqing had known long ago that she wasn''t blood related to Gu Qincheng, but she had silently liked the Gu Qincheng who wasn''t blood related to him. Yet Gu Qincheng had always treated Gu Qingqing as her own brother and sister?


    Now, for the sake of Gu Qincheng''s dreams and wishes, Gu Qingqing was willing to leave the person he loved ¡­


    Wen Liang knew that Gu Qincheng who was on the other side of the phone must have heard it already.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of expression Gu Qincheng, who was on the other end of the phone, had at that moment, but the strong and stubborn Gu Qingqing, at that moment, Wen Liang felt that he had let her down.


    If he knew that Gu Qingqing would tell him everything, he wouldn''t have agreed to Gu Qincheng''s request and allowed him to eavesdrop in the next room.


    Finally, under the condemnation of his conscience ¡­


    Wen Liang raised his head, and looked at Gu Qingqing apologetically: "Gu Xiaojie, I''m sorry ¡­"


    "What are you sorry for?" Gu Qingqing raised his coffee and took a sip, then said indifferently: "Find someone to talk to, I feel much better now."


    When Gu Qingqing said this, Wen Liang felt even more guilty ¡­


    She frowned: "I''m sorry, Gu Xiaojie ¡­"


    With that, Wen Liang handed the phone over to Gu Qingqing.


    Gu Qingqing looked at the phone call that was being answered. She was so familiar with the phone number that she recited it backwards, who else could it be other than Gu Qincheng?


    And looking at how long the conversation lasted, it meant ¡­


    Gu Qincheng had already heard every word that he had just said...


    In an instant, Gu Qingqing was like a frosted eggplant, speechless.


    Gu Qingqing''s finger quickly swept across the phone screen and hung up the call with Gu Qincheng.


    Then, without another word, he grabbed his bag and ran to the back door. While doing so, he turned around and said to Wen Liang, "Don''t let me down, we are definitely even!"


    "It''s even?" "What do you mean?" Wen Liang stood up and looked at Gu Qingqing with a slightly agitated expression.


    Gu Qingqing turned around, and the corner of her mouth raised into a mysterious smile: "Don''t hate me too much."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Qingqing quickly opened the door.


    However, he had never expected that... At this moment, Gu Qincheng was standing at the back door of the private room. It was as if he had been waiting there for a long time, and had long since made preparations.


    When Gu Qingqing somewhat anxiously pushed open the door and ran out, she coincidentally bumped into Gu Qincheng.


    "Gu Qingqing, you have always been hiding from me since young and I always ran to the back door. Can''t you be smart for once?" Gu Qincheng pulled Gu Qingqing out of her embrace with a helpless tone.


    Gu Qingqing waved away Gu Qincheng''s hand, then took off his cap and covered Gu Qincheng''s head. Then, before Gu Qincheng could react, he turned around and headed in the direction of the front door, opened the door, and ran out.


    Wen Liang did not understand what Gu Qingqing meant when he said that he should not hate her.


    Usually, Gu Qingqing who wore high heels would be able to move as fast as she could, let alone her who wore flat shoes.


    Gu Qincheng had already chased after his, but he did not manage to catch up with Gu Qingqing, as the moment she stepped out of the door, he pulled out a black business car.


    In the car, Qi Ye sat on the back seat.


    He calmly glanced at Gu Qingqing who had opened the car door.


    "Your ex-wife chased me out. Is what you promised okay?" Gu Qingqing looked at Qi Ye and asked.


    The man''s delicate profile was hidden beneath the black window, and his hard profile made him look even more ethereal.


    "Send Gu Xiaojie to Mei Zhuang." After saying that to Master Liu, Qi Ye opened the car door and got off.


    Qi Ye''s actions were done in one go.


    The carriage slipped out quickly and Gu Qincheng chased after it. Qi Ye got out of Gu Qingqing''s car and then saw her car leave, covered in dust.


    "You ¡­"


    Before Gu Qincheng could even finish his sentence, Qi Ye opened his mouth and interrupted, "I''m telling you, the possibility of Gu Qingqing''s whereabouts is zero. If you can catch it, Gu Qingqing is yours. "


    Qi Ye meant what he said, of course Gu Qincheng knew it.


    Without saying a word, he stopped a taxi and followed Gu Qingqing''s business car as they disappeared from the entrance of the coffee shop.


    By the time Wen Liang caught up, it was already too late ¡­


    She reacted extremely quickly and turned around, but Qi Ye''s deep and cold voice came from behind: "Try escaping again!"

 C131

    Are you a man or not?


    Now, Wen Liang finally understood what Gu Qingqing meant when he said not to hate her ¡­


    When Qi Ye got closer to the taxi, he reached out and pulled the door of the car, not opening it ¡­


    "Wen Liang, get off. I have something to tell you." Qi Ye''s voice came from outside the door.


    The master took out his cell phone, trembling in fear. Just as he was about to call the police, he suddenly saw a person outside the window holding a glass hammer. The person was gesturing outside the window while shouting, "Open the door or retreat!"


    The taxi driver had driven for at least thirty years, but this was the first time he encountered such a situation.


    The people outside were not to be trifled with, and they were not people he could afford to offend. Thus, when his master finally opened the door, there was no way out for Wen Liang. He could only let Qi Ye open the car door and drag her out.


    On the way from the entrance of the coffee shop to the hotel, it was extremely warm and quiet, neither making noise nor struggling, because ¡­


    Qi Ye, this scumbag, actually got Bao Rong to bring a bundle of rope over.


    Before they got on the car, Wen Liang had struggled, but in the end, Bao Rong walked in front of Qi Ye while hugging onto the rope.


    Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang: "Do you want to leave by yourself or do you want me to let Bao Rong tie you up and carry you away? You choose."


    After saying that, a group of black clothed people surrounded him.


    Wen Liang finally opened the door and sat down. Did she have any other choice?


    On the way from the coffee shop to the hotel, Wen Liang and Qi Ye did not say a word.


    Bao Rong who was sitting in the front seat felt a chill down his spine, the air in the back seemed to be even colder than the air in the front.


    It wasn''t long before the car stopped in front of the hotel.


    "Get out." Qi Ye said to Wen Liang in a commanding tone.


    Wen Liang was dozing off.


    Qi Ye did not waste his time arguing with her, he immediately bent down and carried the woman out of the car.


    "Do you have to do this?" Wen Liang opened his eyes and looked at Qi Ye.


    Compared to the Gu Qingqing just now, the calm tone of her voice was not any less.


    Qi Ye did not answer her question, but directly carried her into the elevator.


    After Bao Rong pressed on the elevator door, he handed the room card to Qi Ye and quickly backed out.


    "I have something to tell you." He replied.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Wen Liang asked Qi Ye, "Are you going to let me go or not?"


    "Not letting go."


    Just as Qi Ye finished speaking, a wave of pain came from his neck.


    Qi Ye had a long neck and wore a white shirt and suit. He took a sip of cold air and did not show any mercy.


    Although there was a sharp pain from his neck, Qi Ye still did not let go.


    This sentence was heard along with the sound of the elevator door opening. Wen Liang didn''t know if he was hallucinating.


    In short, because of this sentence, she was relieved.


    Qi Ye carried her into the hotel and placed her on the bed in the hotel suite.


    All of Wen Liang''s suppressed anger was gathered at this moment.


    She casually grabbed the pillow on top of the bed and smashed it towards Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye stood in place, expressionlessly enduring the pillow that Wen Liang threw to him.


    Seeing that Qi Ye did not dodge, Wen Liang threw two more pillows at the man''s body.


    "Don''t come near me!" Wen Liang grabbed the lamp on the bedside table and looked at Qi Ye with wide eyes: "There''s nothing to talk about between you and me. Go, or let me go!"


    "Not letting go? Are you going to hit me with that lamp or kill yourself? " Qi Ye hugged the pillow to his chest and calmly looked at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang remained silent. If she could, she really wanted to kill Qi Ye with her own hands before committing suicide.


    Just as Wen Liang was silent, Qi Ye took a step closer to Wen Liang. "Smash me.


    "Heartache?" The thinnest smile in Wen Liang''s life was given to Qi Ye at this very moment. "Scram!"


    Wen Liang threw a table lamp towards Qi Ye.


    She knew that Qi Ye would dodge, and she also knew that his threat was useless.


    In reality, Qi Ye had only casually turned his body slightly, and successfully avoided the lamp that Wen Liang tossed over.


    Wen Liang took the chance when Qi Ye was dodging to run to the door, but was seized by the wall by Qi Ye, and caught him in one move, then pushed him down onto the bed behind him.


    Just as she was about to smash her head against Qi Ye''s, the man predicted her actions and stretched out his hand to press onto her forehead, successfully pushing her back onto the pillow.


    "Yue Lan did not commit suicide." Qi Ye suddenly said.


    Wen Liang, who was in the midst of resisting, was stunned.


    After a moment, she coldly asked, "How did she die? What does it have to do with me?"


    "Words don''t mean what they say." Qi Ye loosened his warm head, reached out and pressed down onto the woman''s two wildly waving hands: "Let me show you something."


    "I don''t want to!" Wen Liang shut his eyes and stubbornly turned his head away.


    He didn''t expect that his thin lips would suddenly feel a warm yet familiar touch ¡­


    That was the warmth brought about by Qi Ye''s lips on her lips.


    Wen Liang suddenly opened his eyes. Before his terrified eyes could calm down, Qi Ye had already sat up and released her.


    Just as Wen Liang crawled out of bed, Qi Ye handed her a kraft paper bag.


    Wen Liang took the kraft paper bag and threw it aside. Then, he stood up and slapped Qi Ye''s face when he wasn''t paying attention.


    "Qi Ye, we divorced five years ago. We''ve had nothing to do with each other for the past five years. What do you mean by pestering us now? Are you a man or not? "


    She grabbed her bag and ran out the door, but the man chased after her with his long legs.


    He grabbed the woman by the shoulders, righted her, and pressed her against the door.


    The color in the man''s eyes deepened as he reached out his hand to straighten the woman''s small and exquisite face. He kissed her lips inch by inch, sometimes lightly, sometimes heavily.


    Wen Liang was wearing a white shirt and a pair of black tight jeans today. The hem of the shirt was pressed under the jeans. While Wen Liang was struggling, the man''s dexterous hand had somehow slipped into her waist. He had unbuttoned the jeans ¡­


    She reached out to grab the man''s arm, but he easily suppressed her snow-white arms and lifted them above her head.


    "Am I a man? Don''t you know this better than I do? "Hmm?" The last word, with the usual low, husky voice of a man.


    Wen Liang tightly gripped his legs, and glared at him with red eyes. "It''s not that my organs are different from a woman''s ¡­ It was a man! At most, your actions now can only prove that you are a beast! "


    "Beast?" Qi Ye tilted his neck, and the red imprint that was just left on his neck by Wen Liang was especially eye-catching at this moment.


    This was proof of his physical prowess, and it seemed that only a warm and cold person was a beast.


    He put his hands on the woman''s waist, suddenly lifted her waist, and carried her toward the bed.


    Her upper body was bare, and she felt a sudden chill. By the time she had reacted, she was already naked.


    Qi Ye''s movements were actually very gentle, but her cool skin was too tender, so he would occasionally accidentally leave a few red marks on her tender skin.


    Instead, he no longer resisted. Instead, he stubbornly wiped his tears away as he looked at Qi Ye with determination, "Come! Whatever you want to do, you can do it all at once! I will cooperate with you, can I cooperate with you? "


    Qi Ye was frozen in place, he actually did not want to do anything to her, but she kept wanting to see through him and not take off her clothes, so that woman would sooner or later have to escape, but the words he wanted to explain did not come out.


    did not answer her question. Her trembling voice carried a sense of helplessness as she stared at Qi Ye with her scarlet eyes and asked: "What do you want me to do? Do you want to force me to die? "


    Qi Ye threw the kraft paper bag to Wen Liang, and his gaze turned deep: "Didn''t you just say to cooperate with me with everything you have? Read me everything in the folder and I''ll let you go. "


    Wen Liang looked at the kraft paper bag doubtfully, he did not understand why Qi Ye insisted on looking at it himself.


    But in order to escape from Qi Ye, in order to leave his side, she finally picked up the yellow brown paper bag. His movements were stiff and a little slow, as she reached his hand in and took out the few pieces of paper from the brown paper bag ¡­

 C132

    Speak! What else is hidden from me!


    What was unexpected to Wen Liang was that the brown paper bag was filled with an agreement.


    An agreement that Yue Lan and Qi Ye signed many years ago.


    Wen Liang suddenly felt that there were many unexpected truths behind this, and if he were to ask Qi Ye about it, the answer she would hear next, would likely not be within his endurance.


    Sometimes, a woman''s sixth sense was surprisingly accurate, so in the end ¡­


    Wen Liang reached out to Qi Ye and snatched his clothes away, "I''ve already looked through the agreement, can you let me go now?"


    She pretended that nothing had happened and tried to snatch back her clothes.


    However, Qi Ye just threw his clothes on the balcony and locked the French windows.


    He shamelessly shrugged and pretended to look innocent as he looked at Wen Liang. "Let''s go, I won''t stop you."


    "..." Wen Liang felt that being shameless was not enough to describe the realm of Mr. Qi.


    "We''ll leave then!" He didn''t know where this tough attitude came from, but he pulled the bedsheet over his body and wrapped it around his body. Then, with three steps, he walked towards the door.


    Mrs. Qi was becoming more and more unique, Qi Ye stepped forward, raised his leg, and kicked on the door.


    The man''s slender and straight legs were pressed against the door of the house. His hands were crossed over his chest as he looked down at the small woman wrapped in a bedsheet from a high vantage point.


    Her skin was white and there was a red mark on her shoulder where he had accidentally scraped it. Under the cover of the snow-white bedsheet, the glistening fragrant shoulder gave off a faintly discernible sense of beauty.


    Who would have thought that the man would reply to her in a carefree manner: "Shameless people bring out their own special skill of going back on their words."


    Seeing that Wen Liang''s eyes were about to spew fire, Qi Ye continued: "I just bit my shoulder, now you want to bite my leg? "I''ll let you take a bite at a place fifty-eight centimeters above your knee."


    A man with 1.2m legs and a knee length of 58cm ¡­


    Wen Liang glanced at a certain part of the man before turning around and walking toward the balcony ¡­


    However, she didn''t expect that the moment she turned around, the man would suddenly hug her from behind, as if he wanted to hold her in his arms.


    The man''s chest bounced close to her back, as if he could feel his strong heartbeat.


    He bent his waist and rested his head on her warm shoulder. The unique breath of a man instantly filled her entire breath, causing her to momentarily forget about struggling.


    Qi Ye''s low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded beside Wen Liang''s ear.


    He said: "Yue Lan''s child is my brother''s flesh and blood."


    Her warm and cool hands covered Qi Ye''s warm big hands. She had wanted to pry his hands away, but she suddenly stopped on the spot when she heard Qi Ye''s words.


    After staring blankly for a good while, she finally used all her strength to pry Qi Ye''s hand away from her waist.


    Yue Lan only got pregnant when you were twenty-three years old. Are you telling me that the person she was carrying was Big Brother''s child? Yue Lan, she''s carrying Nezha''s version 2.0, right? Can''t you conceive one for two or three years without giving birth to one? "


    Qi Ye turned around, and took out a document from the kraft paper bag he just took, and handed it over to Wen Liang. "Qi Ming previously found the early stage of prostate cancer, in order to cooperate with the radiation treatment, in order to ensure that there would be more babies later on, so the doctor had frozen his sperm in advance. This is the relevant records before and after the surgery back then, as well as the information regarding Yue Lan herself going to the hospital to get an artificial pregnancy. "


    At this point, Wen Liang understood.


    Qi Ye could be considered to be one of the people that was raised by Qi Ming. The brotherly relationship between Qi Ye and him was deep, and even Wen Liang could see through it.


    If the child in Yue Lan''s womb was the only flesh and blood of the deceased Qi Ming, then she could understand Qi Ye''s decision to protect the child in Yue Lan''s womb. However understanding was understanding, and this did not mean that Wen Liang would forgive the fact that Qi Ye had chosen to be a brother among his own flesh and blood!


    What made her feel the coldest was that the woman she had been getting along with all along was actually scheming their marriage.


    Wen Liang finally understood. Shu City was obviously not big, but why she hadn''t met Qi Ye in these five years.


    She also understood why Qi Ye had frequently appeared in front of his ever since Yue Lan''s death.


    His heart was in turmoil, but his calm face was as calm as still water.


    "So?" She patted the man''s chest with the report of Yue Lan''s artificial conception: "So, because you told me the truth, and because it''s understandable, I can treat everything that happened in the past as though it never happened, right?"


    She shook her head and replied to him, "No, it''s not like that. The things that had happened were like wounds that had been cut open. The wounds would heal, but there would still be ugly scars left behind. I understand you. I understand that you did what you had to do. "But I won''t forgive you, not in this life..."


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at him with red eyes, as if she had made a great deal of determination before she spoke, a little choked with sobs, "In any case, the child is innocent. There is no future between us, I know it, I should have known it very early, very long ago. Let me go... "Give me a chance to let go of myself ¡­"


    She looked at him with her blistering eyes that were filled with tears.


    Qi Ye''s heart involuntarily twitched.


    He stretched out his hand and gently caressed her snow-white face. "You''re too tired. Go to sleep first. We''ll talk tomorrow if you have anything to say."


    The man''s voice was as soft as honey that could not be dissolved.


    After Qi Ye received a phone call, he turned around and left.


    Outside the door, Qi Ye had left three bodyguards, so Wen Liang was unable to leave. This floor was too high, so even if Wen Liang wanted to escape, there was no way out.


    In the end, after struggling for more than half an hour, she gave up on the idea of escaping.


    Su Xiaomi called and asked Wen Liang: "How''s the arrangements with Kan Cheng?"


    Wen Liang told Su Xiaomi everything that had happened today.


    Hearing that Qi Ye had gone to chase Wen Liang, for some reason, Su Xiaomi quietly heaved a sigh of relief. She had a nagging feeling that the two people who loved each other should go through thick and thin together and not hurt each other. Ever since Ye Qing had told him the truth, Su Xiaomi had always felt that Wen Liang would definitely forgive him.


    However, the current Wen Liang was definitely opposed to Qi Ye, so she could only indirectly say: "Liang Liang, have you ever thought that the reason why you and President Qi didn''t miss each other back then was not because of your hard work alone."


    "What do you mean?" Wen Liang asked casually.


    However, Su Xiaomi answered seriously: "All encounters are fated to happen. All encounters are deliberate. If President Qi truly wanted to avoid you back then, do you think you would have had a chance to vent out for his bicycle tires? "


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly responded, "So you''re saying that I had the chance to vent my anger on his bicycle tyres, but it was all with his tacit consent?"


    Su Xiaomi guiltily coughed twice, then replied: "About that ¡­ Just when I thought of letting you vent your anger on President Qi''s bicycle tyre that time, Qiao Xinying happened to pass by and took a video. I heard later that Qiao Xinying sent it to President Qi when he took the video. "


    "What else?" Her warm and cold voice made Su Xiaomi feel that if Wen Liang was in front of him right now, he might even be able to fly and pierce her forehead with two darts ¡­


    Su Xiaomi quickly paid attention to the conversation, and replied with mixed emotions, "No ¡­ "It''s nothing..."


    "Speak!" "Is there anything else you''re hiding from me!"

 C133

    Ever since Su Xiaomi met Wen Liang, she rarely heard her use a similar commanding tone to speak to him. Hearing this, Wen Liang knew that he was courting death again.


    So he could only ask: "Do you still remember that time when Qiao Xinying said that she was her girlfriend, didn''t President Qi deny it?"


    The school forums were filled with beautiful stories of Qi Ye and Qiao Xinying''s eventual marriage, all sorts of versions being popular. The reason was because someone had given a love letter to Qi Ye, and in the end, unknowingly, had handed it over to him. Qiao Xinying returned the love letter to the female student, and publicly told her: "Qi Ye belongs to my family, so don''t bother him anymore."


    The talented girl''s face alternated between green and red, as she looked at Qi Ye with an expression of hope: "You really ¡­ Is it her family? "


    And Wen Liang remembered, Qi Ye nodded his head at that time.


    Su Xiaomi''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Do you remember that time when you were so desperate to say that you finally broke out of love with President Qi?


    "..." She remembered, of course, that when Qi Ye rode on his bike and brushed past her shoulders on the other side, he was as beautiful as a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world. And she was holding a melted Popsicle in one hand, just like a fool.


    In the end, Wen Liang replied with two words: "I remember."


    "I already said that it''s impossible for you to forget!" Su Xiaomi said in an understanding tone, "Afterwards, you never went to the cafeteria to pretend to have come across me. Either you left early, or you stayed in the library for more than two hours before returning. After that, you told your family that you were busy studying in your third year of high school, so you decided to stay in school. At that time, I hid away from the President Qi for half a month, remember? "


    "And then?" Wen Liang remembered, of course, how many times he had cried in his dreams at midnight. He also remembered how much power he had used in the prehistoric era to control himself so that he could find Wen Liang. However, he still failed.


    Because half a month later, Qi Ming was away on a business trip and all the Qi family servants were on break, Qi Ye stayed home by himself with a high fever at night.


    It was as if since that time, the relationship between her and Qi Ye had become more harmonious.


    He just did not know why Su Xiaomi would suddenly bring up this matter.


    Su Xiaomi on the other end of the phone said: "I''m telling you, President Qi has a high fever. It''s most likely on purpose."


    "Of course! What could be more useful than a trick! " Su Xiaomi explained clearly.


    "That''s a long story." Su Xiaomi lowered her voice mysteriously: "We, the chief editor, did not expect this to happen, and even said that she wanted to do an interview with the President Qi. After that, he gathered all the relevant information about the President Qi, and in the end, guess what I discovered!"


    "You sure are lucky to keep me in suspense." Upon hearing Wen Liang''s voice, Su Xiaomi could imagine what kind of expression he had.


    She quickly said, "Can you not threaten me? Let me tell you, the way you''re threatening me now, you look especially similar to the President Qi!"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Su Xiaomi said: "I found out from the information that President Qi had used a Tieba account before. "Then I went to search the trumpet and found out that it had spoken twice."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The first time was to answer a question you asked online. The second time was when he asked for an answer."


    Wen Liang understood what Su Xiaomi meant when he said that she was sick. It seemed that the question that Qi Ye had asked when he collected the answers on the internet was about how he pretended to be sick.


    So Wen Liang asked directly, "Then what did he answer me about?"


    That Tieba had been played by Wen Liang when she was young. It was a long time ago, and she really couldn''t remember what she had asked him at that time.


    However, Su Xiaomi remembered it exceptionally clearly. She said: "Didn''t you mention in the Tieba before that you had a question ''What method is there to openly and secretly kiss the man that you have secretly fallen in love with for so many years''?"


    Wen Liang understood: "So Qi Ye left a message? So of all the comments, I just happened to choose his opinion? "


    "Because his suggestion has been praised the most ¡­" Su Xiaomi whispered.


    The person on the other end of the phone was quiet. It was a long, long time ¡­


    If not for hearing the breathing on the other end of the phone, Su Xiaomi would have thought that Wen Liang had already hung up.


    Finally, just as Su Xiaomi was hesitating on whether or not she should take the initiative to break the deadlock, a warm voice suddenly came out from the other side of the phone, "It''s all in the past, it''s not important anymore ¡­"


    As if he had already predicted that Wen Liang would hang up soon after, Su Xiaomi quickly said: "Liang, I believe that President Qi has his own difficulties, but no matter what choice you make, I will always, unconditionally support you. Love will never be too late, you can''t be bitten by a snake for ten years. To the world, you may be one person, but to someone, you must be the whole world. A woman like you deserves to be happy. I hope you will be happy. "


    Normally, Su Xiaomi would act like a woman and never say such tender words that were soft and delicate. But Wen Liang knew that Su Xiaomi was a person who said more than he did. When she was poor and in dire straits, Su Xiaomi did not give her any long-winded consolation, but she would definitely help her, no matter what the cost.


    He still remembered how, in the first year of university, when Wen Liang''s gastroenteritis was being hospitalized, Su Xiaomi was the one who brought her to the hospital.


    When she woke up the next morning, she was so moved that she pulled Su Xiaomi''s hand and said: "rice leaf, you are just a warm feeling in my life."


    I only remember that Su Xiaomi rolled her eyes at Wen Liang, "Warm flow? Do you think I''m the aunt you come to visit once a month? If I am your warm current, then who is the Qi School Grass from the university next door to you? "


    Wen Liang seriously considered this question for a moment, then looked at Su Xiaomi with a flower-like smile, and said with a yearning gaze: "He is a warm Yang in my life! To illuminate all the gloom in my heart, like the sun leaping from the windowsill in the winter, was the goal and goal of my life. People would die if they lost the sun, right? "Thus, no matter how tired I am, I have to persevere and chase after him..."


    At that time, Wen Liang had laughed it off. Now that he thought about it ¡­


    He overestimated his strength and chased after the sun and the shadow. Eventually, he would die from thirst. The ancients had already learned from their mistakes, but she was so foolish that she insisted on fighting first and dying in battle.


    Qi Ye was a warm sun that radiated light, she was a pompous person who overestimated himself, in the end, she still died in the road that followed after him.


    Later, when Wen Liang hung up the phone, his mind was still thinking about what Su Xiaomi had just said. After a moment of hesitation, Wen Liang took out a sleeping pill Qin Gang had prescribed earlier and swallowed it. Then, he climbed onto the bed.


    Initially, he thought that he could sleep soundly for the night, but in the end, he had a complicated dream.


    She dreamt of the time when she openly snatched Qi Ye''s first kiss away.


    At that time, Wen Liang had just risen to the third level.


    She remembered that it was late autumn, and the French parasol trees on both sides of the street were covered with leaves. Wen Liang wore a pair of white canvas shoes, which rustled as she stepped on the layers of soft leaves. She was wearing her school uniform and running very fast just because Qi Ye had gone out to participate in the inter-school basketball league that day as their team leader.


    That day, Qi Ye''s team won the inter-school tournament. At that time, Wen Liang used all sorts of methods to get close to and win the tournament, only then did he become the manager of the school basketball team.


    In order to celebrate the championship of the school basketball team, as well as to create the opportunity to be together with Qi Ye, he had implemented his grand plan of stealing''s kiss. He had gone online to seek help the day before and had even prepared a strategy for it.


    That night, the coach of the team treated the guests to a meal. As the manager, it was natural for Wen Liang to sneak in. Everyone knew that Wen Liang and Qi Ye were neighbors, the coach was no exception.


    So that night, the coach asked Qi Ye to bring Wen Liang home ¡­

 C134

    That night, it was very late.


    On the main road where Wen Liang and Qi Ye were going home, there was a street light every so often. Following the online strategy, Wen Liang feigned sprain on Qi Ye''s leg, and then grabbed onto Qi Ye''s sleeve as if he was throwing a tantrum. He looked at pitifully and said: "It''s over, Qi Tongxue, my leg seems to have twisted."


    While Qi Ye was thinking about this suggestion, Wen Liang had already limped over to the bench beside the road with Qi Ye in his hands. She clutched his sleeve and sat down, then pretended to be in pain, looked down at his ankle, and whispered, "What if I can''t walk anymore? Qi Tongxue, can you carry me on your back? "


    "I won''t fall in love with you, and I definitely won''t fall in love with you." Qi Ye opened his mouth and died.


    Originally, Qi Ye''s answer should have come at the end, but Wen Liang only noticed the first part.


    So she excitedly looked at Qi Ye and asked him: "So you have never been in love with him before?"


    Qi Ye: "..."


    "Is your first kiss still there?" With a warm and cold heart, he shifted his gaze to the lips under the man''s nose that were tightly shut. He couldn''t help but swallow a bit of saliva.


    Qi Ye who had just turned his head back, once again turned to look at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang suddenly mustered up the courage to lift up the man''s face. Like a dragonfly touching the water, she lightly kissed the corner of his lips. Then ¡­


    A warm, red, ink-stained cheek said to him, "Now your first kiss is gone."


    With that, she scampered off, completely forgetting that she had lied about her sprained leg a second ago. She ran faster than a rabbit. The fluttering leaves of the wutong fell on her shoulders, the flying white school uniform. Her skirt fluttered in the night wind, and the leaves she stepped on rustled on the ground.


    She ran all the way home, her face as red as a cooked shrimp.


    Wen Sha, wearing a light blue robe, handed a cup of milk in front of her. With a gentle smile, she reached out and stroked her messy long hair behind her ears. With such a red face, could it be that you have a fever? "


    Wen Liang replied in a daze, "I''m in spring..."


    "Hmm?" Wen Sha opened her eyes wide and sat beside Wen Liang, looking at her.


    Wen Liang regained his senses and looked at Wen Sha: "No, I have a fever." Sister, can you touch it? Is it about to ignite? Can you call the school for leave tomorrow? Just tell your parents that I have a fever, no, a high fever! "


    Wen Sha lovingly reached out and caressed her head: "If you want to skip class then just say it. Why are you making up such a mess to have a high fever to curse yourself?"


    In order to avoid Qi Ye, she had to wait until the bell for class to start before he sneaked into her seat from the back door. Before school was over, she would skip class two or three minutes early. Even though he had been caught red-handed by his teacher several times...


    However, standing outside the door of the classroom was still better than running into Qi Ye face to face.


    At that time, Wen Liang was still the young miss of the Wen Family, and there were many ''friends'' surrounding her who were attracted to her. Many people around them were concerned about why she avoided Qi Ye recently, and even intentionally told her that there were many people who had been sending love letters to Qi Ye recently.


    Ever since she had nudged Qi Ye with the water with her lips last time, what was strange was that he didn''t come to find Wen Liang to settle the score. Wen Liang had been hiding from him for such a long time, yet it seemed as if nothing had happened to him.


    So after pondering for a long time, Wen Liang finally mustered the courage to attack from the front to find Qi Ye and explain himself. But when she finally mustered up the courage to buy two ice popsicles and was about to go find Qi Ye to ask for peace, she saw Qiao Xinying sitting on the back of her bicycle at the entrance, and the two of them disappeared from her sight like a golden couple ¡­


    In her dream, she had been holding the two popsicles all this time. The popsicles had melted, and a drop of cold water slid across her fingertip. Even though it was just a dream, Wen Liang still felt that the water was bone-chilling cold, so cold that it was numb ¡­


    In the end, as if she had finally found a warm source of fire, she comfortably approached the fire source and slowly and peacefully fell asleep.


    Qi Ye looked at the little girl who was lying on the side of his arm, and his heart ached. He gently reached out and wiped the tears that were rolling down the corner of his eyes. Those sparkling and translucent tears seemed to sink into his heart ¡­


    When he woke up the next day, he found that he was already on the plane.


    Last night, he had only taken a normal amount of sleeping pills, he did not expect to be able to sleep so deeply, he did not even know when he would be carried onto the plane.


    He gently lifted off the blanket and sat up in a daze. His mind was in a complete mess for a few seconds before he finally reacted, and started walking towards the other cabin in the sky.


    Just as she walked to the cabin door, Bao Rong appeared out of nowhere and respectfully nodded at her: "Good morning, Young Madam."


    Wen Liang was no longer in the mood to correct Bao Rong''s way of addressing him. He only looked at him and asked directly: "Where''s Qi Ye?"


    "Young Master is at work. What would the young madam like for breakfast? "


    "Do you want to cook anything?" Wen Liang asked.


    "Take Qi Ye to stab, slice him, pickled him, and then bring him here after stir-frying. Go!"


    Bao Rong: "About that ¡­ I really can''t. "


    "Did he return to the Shu City?" Wen Liang asked.


    Bao Rong nodded.


    "Then tell him to come over after he''s finished! Breakfast is up to you. " After he finished speaking, Wen Liang looked around at his surroundings. He did not discover his bag nor his phone, so he spoke to Bao Rong, "Also tell Qi Ye to return what belongs to me if he doesn''t want to crash together with me."


    With that, Wen Liang returned to the cabin.


    Compared to the noisy Young Mistress, Bao Rong was more afraid that if he did not say anything now, he would feel a chill down his spine. He broke out in a cold sweat and, in order to survive, he hurriedly relayed everything that Wen Liang had said to Qi Ye. "Young Master, the young mistress said that if she doesn''t want to crash together with her, you should return what belongs to her."


    Qi Ye raised his head from the computer and looked at Bao Rong, "Tell her that there''s a parachute on the plane."


    Young master''s meaning was that if the plane crashed, the plane could jump off the plane, so it would be fine to crash, right?


    What a terrifying young master!


    Bao Rong brought a piece of Western breakfast and a Chinese breakfast for Wen Liang, then told him, "Young Mistress, Young Master said that there is a parachute on the plane ¡­"


    "..." Wen Liang placed the breakfast on the table. He looked at Bao Rong calmly and said, "Then tell him, he''s a bastard, a bastard!"


    Bao Rong: "..."


    Lifting his head to look at Bao Rong, who stood in front of him in complete shock, he calmly looked up and said, "Alright, you can leave now. "I''ll have to trouble you to tell him every single word when you get back."


    Bao Rong went back to the cabin where Qi Ye was, on the verge of tears, when Qi Ye raised his head and asked Bao Rong: "What did she say?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Bao Rong replied, "Young Mistress said you ¡­ They say that you live for a long time, and that you emit the aura of a sovereign... "


    The corner of Qi Ye''s mouth rose slightly, "Speak the truth."


    Taking a deep breath, Bao Rong replied, "The young madam said you''re a bastard, a bastard ¡­"


    After Bao Rong finished speaking while holding back his breath, he carefully looked at the expression on his young master''s face.


    Qi Ye had already guessed that Wen Liang had most likely exploded. If not for the two bodyguards he had assigned to guard the entrance of the cabin, Wen Liang probably would have already rushed over to him.


    The man smiled gently at the bottom of Xiao Leng''s eyes, "Thin Secretary is speaking more and more."


    Isn''t it something he would say!? Bastard, you sure have a long lifespan, it''s filled with the aura of a king ¡­


    Bao Rong''s heart thumped, lying would definitely come at a price.


    He quickly changed the subject cautiously: "Then young master, these words ¡­" Should we return it? "


    "Retreat!" Why didn''t you reply? " Qi Ye softly said to Bao Rong after he finished speaking.


    Bao Rong once again returned to the warm cabin, and let the flight attendant take away the bowl of food in front of Wen Liang. With a calm and collected tone, he asked Bao Rong: "When does he plan to throw me out of the plane?"


    Thin Secretary smiled and replied: "Young Master said ¡­. Young madam, everything you say is correct ¡­ "


    "..." Knowing that he was no match for Qi Ye, Wen Liang did not reply this time.


    The plane smoothly landed on Qi Ye''s private airport.


    She was so warm that she didn''t see Qi Ye even after she got off the plane, but the moment she turned around, she saw the two words carved on the plane ¡­

 C135

    The plane''s fuselage was engraved with two words that were extremely familiar and cool ¡ª Warm Night.


    It was a warm night for Qi Ye.


    "Because there''s no class on Saturday!" The little guy''s answer was both serious and naive, causing Wen Liang to finally give up on asking him these questions.


    Bao Rong helped Wen Liang open the car door, and said: "Young master, please wait at the Hao Yuan Courtyard for a moment, after Young Master finishes handling the matters at hand, we will immediately return and return the Miss Wen''s items to you."


    Qi Ye did not plan to give Wen Liang the chance to escape from the start, because there were two strong bodyguards standing by the side of the car.


    Wen Liang finally got into the car, and the happiest person was none other than Qi Zhifei. The little guy stuck to her the whole way. The little guy who had called her "mother" before now directly spoke: "Ma Mi, can you bring Zhifei along next time you travel?"


    "I''ll bring you next time I get a chance, but you have to promise me one condition, okay?" Wen Liang rubbed the little fellow''s head.


    The little fellow nodded his head, "Alright! "What conditions?"


    "If you call me Ma Mi, Qin Ma who gave birth to you might not be too happy, so ¡­ Can you just call me Auntie from now on? "


    "Ma Mi, what did you say last time?" Qi Zhifei suddenly raised his head, and asked Wen Liang who had an innocent expression.


    Wen Liang replied patiently, "I said, if you call me Ma Mi ¡­"


    "No, one more word."


    Wen Liang thought for a moment. "Next time, I''ll bring you along when I get the chance. But you have to agree to one condition of mine, okay?"


    "Not good." Qi Zhifei simply replied with two words, and then ¡­ He bared his two cute canines at Wen Liang.


    It was unknown who the little guy learned his strange strength from, but in that moment, Wen Liang felt worse. He looked at Qi Zhifei and actually couldn''t think of anything to say.


    In the end, it was Qi Zhifei who spoke to her first, "Ma Mi, you promised me that you would marry my father when we were struck by thunder last time. Teacher said that lying is wrong, you can do it even if you say so!"


    That time, it was only because Qi Zhifei was afraid of thunder, so she casually said it to comfort the child.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Zhifei helplessly and said, "You had your mother, and she was your father''s ex-wife. Your father really loved her. They will definitely remarry, so you will definitely have a Ma Mi who loves you very much. "


    "Who said it? My dad is useless. Last time my mom and dad lived together, they chased me out, but my dad still couldn''t keep my mom!" Qi Zhifei talked like a small ghost, it was as if he knew everything.


    Wen Liang did not know how to explain this to Qi Zhifei, so he could only conclude that he would understand once the child was older. Explaining would be useless, but calling him that was fine, but changing it would be fine later on.


    Qi Zhifei and Wen Liang returned to the rich garden together. It had rained a little on the Shu City today.


    The little guy was too excited. As the road was slippery when he got off the car, he accidentally fell flat on his back.


    Qi Zhifei was a very clean child, so when he returned home, he immediately ran into the bathroom. As he ran, he said to Aunt Qiao, "Granny Qiao, help me get the clothes in!"


    The Aunt Qiao smiled as she received the set of clothes. Wen Liang sat in the hall as she prepared to deliver them to Qi Zhifei, but she was unable to escape from the bodyguards anyway, so she simply took the clothes from the Aunt Qiao''s hands. "Aunt Qiao, give me the clothes! I''ll send it up to Zhifei. "


    Aunt Qiao was happier than anyone else to be able to see Wen Liang return to the garden. Aunt Qiao only found out that Qi Zhifei was Wen Liang''s son after his divorce from Qi Ye later on, so when Wen Liang asked him if he wanted to give Qi Zhifei some clothes, Aunt Qiao agreed immediately with a face full of smiles.


    Aunt Qiao did not ask Wen Liang why he wanted to leave home earlier. Instead, he watched Wen Liang turn around and walk upstairs to Qi Zhifei''s bedroom.


    There was the sound of running water in the bathroom. Wen Liang was holding her clothes in one hand and knocking on the door with the other.


    Thinking that the person outside was Aunt Qiao, Qi Zhifei happily replied: "Come in."


    Wen Liang pushed open the door and walked in. Qi Zhifei turned his head, seeing Wen Liang who was standing at the door, and strongly suspected that he was hallucinating. He blinked his beautiful big eyes, and after reacting for a long time, he suddenly screamed and fell into the bathtub.


    Wen Liang thought the little guy''s foot was slippery. She quickly put down her clothes and went forward to pick the little guy up from the bathtub.


    The smooth and smooth Qi Zhifei was instantly embraced by Wen Liang...


    "Mother, quickly close your eyes!" Qi Zhifei reached out to cover his cold eyes.


    Wen Liang was confused. "Why are you closing your eyes?"


    "Close it!"


    Wen Liang helplessly closed her eyes and then innocently said to the little fellow, "How am I supposed to carry you out with my eyes closed?"


    "Put me down!" Qi Zhifei anxiously gave the order.


    Finally, Wen Liang carefully placed the little fellow on the ground.


    He immediately heard Qi Zhifei''s voice. "Mother, you''re not allowed to open your eyes!"


    He didn''t know what the little guy was thinking, but Wen Liang still closed his eyes and said with concern, "Don''t go into the bathtub. What if you drown later?"


    "I''m like Ma Mi, I''m good at swimming!" Qi Zhifei''s voice came from not too far away.


    After that, she heard the little guy speaking to her, "Alright, you can open your eyes now."


    Wen Liang opened his eyes and lowered his head.


    Looking at Qi Zhifei''s dark blue bath towel that was wrapped from his armpits all the way to his calves, his meaty little hands clenched the bath towel tightly, afraid that he would drop it if he wasn''t careful,


    He looked up adorably at Wen Liang. "Ma Mi, you can''t just barge into my bathroom casually from now on, okay? Men and women are different! "


    How did he change from ''Mother'' to ''Ma Mi'' in the blink of an eye?


    Wen Liang smiled. "You should still call me Liang Liang!"


    "Oh, mother."


    "..." Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He squatted down and looked at Xiao Budian lovingly, "Boys'' towels aren''t so crowded!"


    "Then how are they surrounding us?" Qi Zhifei looked at Wen Liang with an eager expression.


    Wen Liang''s heart instantly softened. This little guy''s white and tender skin was obviously that of a cute little kid, but it was actually wrapped around such a deep, dark blue, mature bath towel. Wen Liang stretched out her hand to the little guy''s towel and said, "Girls need to wrap themselves with a towel. Boys only need to wrap themselves with a towel around their waist."


    When she said till here, Little Zhifei instantly turned so wronged that she looked at Wen Liang, "Then let me surround myself with them!"


    "Huh?" Wen Liang didn''t think that he had explained it clearly enough, so he prepared to explain it again...


    She then heard Qi Zhifei say, "I don''t have a waist ¡­ ¡­"


    Little Devil King pouted and unwillingly lowered his head to look at his round stomach.


    The gentle smile on Wen Liang''s face was unshakable. He gently poked the little fellow''s plump belly: "Isn''t that your waist?"


    "But... But I didn''t. No abs like the Old Qi''s! " Qi Zhifei puffed up his cheeks, and carefully looked at Wen Liang with an expression of anticipation, and asked: "Mother, you won''t despise me, right?"


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but laugh out loud. It seemed like the reason the little guy wanted her to close her eyes was because she felt embarrassed ¡­


    She seriously looked at the little guy and said: "Of course I don''t mind you, who knows how cute that round little belly of yours is! What''s so good about the Old Qi''s abdominal muscles? They''re extremely hard and can''t be touched at all. "


    "Huh?" The little guy looked up at Wen Liang in surprise and asked excitedly: "Then does mother like Zhifei''s round body or Old Qi''s abs?"


    Wen Liang replied without a pause: "Of course it''s Little Zhifei''s round stomach, how cute!"


    Little Devil King laughed happily: "Maybe it''s because I''m younger than Old Qi!"


    "..." If Qi Ye heard this, who knows how green his face would be ¡­ ¡­


    After hearing Wen Liang''s'' heartfelt words'', Qi Zhifei generously took off the towel on his body and passed it to Wen Liang: "Then Mother, can you help me wrap it around?"


    Then, he looked at the little fellow''s snow-white skin with a smile and said: "This color is so deep, my Zhifei is so cute, with such good skin, it''s definitely even cuter to have a white towel wrapped around you."


    "Then Mother, can I buy it for you?" Qi Zhifei''s expression instantly changed to one of grievance as he looked at Wen Liang, "I accidentally threw away the toothbrush that mother bought for me last time ¡­"


    "Alright." Wen Liang agreed with a smile.


    Reaching out his hand to caress the little fellow''s head lovingly, Wen Liang turned around and walked out.


    Wen Liang sat in Qi Zhifei''s bedroom, preparing to wait for the little fellow to finish dressing up, but the little guy''s phone suddenly rang.


    Wen Liang hesitated for a moment before pressing the answer button.


    Qi Ye''s questioning voice came from the other side of the phone: "Did you receive Ma Mi?"


    Just as Wen Liang was about to speak, he heard Qi Ye add, "Dad angered you, Ma Mi. Remember to say a few kind words for me."

 C136

    The voice that came over the phone was clearly Qi Ye''s voice, it was colder than anyone else.


    Qi Ye had asked Little Zhifei if she had received him, but the person Little Zhifei had just came to pick up was obviously him ¡­


    Qi Ye is Little Zhifei''s father, so ¡­


    That last piece of news was something she had suggested to him yesterday morning, telling him how to win back his ex-wife''s heart.


    On the way to Kan Cheng''s hospital yesterday morning, when Wen Liang opened his WeChat, he saw that Mr. Night had only sent her a WeChat at at around 3 in the morning the previous night, and only said ''Good night''.


    At that time, Wen Liang replied to Mr. Night''s WeChat in shock: "Mr. Night slept really late last night."


    She only said these words to express her feelings. She didn''t even think of asking the other party to answer her.


    But the other person replied instantly, "Because I''m on my way to catch up with my ex-wife."


    At that time, Wen Liang was still a little surprised. He replied, "So Mr. Qi already understands the intentions and thoughts of his ex-wife? Do you know why she ran away from home? "


    Instead of answering, he asked, "What do you think is the most important thing about love and marriage?"


    Wen Liang sat on the bus and thought about this question for five to six minutes before replying, "Be honest with me."


    After a long while, the Mr. Night finally replied, "Really?"


    "Lies and deceit are not tolerated in a relationship," Wen said. "If you''ve ever lied to your ex-wife, you''d better be honest with her first."


    This was the last message that Wen Liang had sent to Mr. Night at that time. Even now, Mr. Night still had not replied to her.


    At that time, Wen Liang was thinking whether it was because the relationship between Mr. Night and his ex-wife broke down that led to the divorce, or because the Mr. Night lied to his ex-wife that led to the divorce.


    She was even enthusiastically advising Mr. Night, telling him that if it was because he had cheated his ex-wife, he must be honest with her.


    Her warm and cold mind felt like it was a movie, when suddenly she thought of the rotten idea that she gave Qi Ye.


    She told him to give her a big hug and kiss her without saying a word.


    She even asked him to slowly brush up on his own existence and find the most reasonable way to create time for them to get along.


    She also reminded him to understand his intentions and his inner thoughts, and that she should be honest with him.


    Ironically, Qi Ye had actually followed all of her rotten ideas, and the final result was that he had used all of the damage he did on himself.


    It was no wonder that on the night that he had become homeless, Zhifei had coincidentally called her to go to the villa to accompany him. No wonder he wanted her to be Zhifei''s nanny, to let him eat and sleep. No wonder when they clearly said that they would send their children to live in the luxurious courtyard, it just so happened to be in the right place to do so. No wonder she ended up living in Qi Ye''s villa, no wonder she became his lawyer ¡­


    This was probably what he meant by ''find the most reasonable way to create the time for them to get along''.


    Thus ¡­ From the very beginning, Qi Ye had been scheming something for her. Meanwhile, he was like a retard, sinking deeper and deeper into the trap he had set up.


    She didn''t know how much she liked Zhifei, she only knew that on the two days she had been with Kan Cheng, the person she couldn''t let go of the most was this child.


    But if he was born from Yue Lan, that would mean... Back then, the one Qi Ye saved was Zhifei, and it was for Zhifei''s sake that Qi Ye gave up on his flesh and blood which originally belonged to Qi Ye ¡­


    Although she knew better than anyone that the child was innocent, this knowledge eventually made Wen Liang''s legs go soft and she fell onto the sofa.


    Just as Qi Zhifei finished changing his clothes and came out of the bathroom, he saw Wen Liang, who looked as if someone had pulled a bone out of his body, sitting on the sofa with a hollow gaze.


    The little fellow didn''t think too much about it. Instead, it swung its long legs and ran in the direction of the warm environment. "Mother, I''m going to clean up now ¡­"


    Little Devil King''s expression froze for a moment. He looked at the warm and cool direction with some confusion, cautiously and cautiously opening his mouth to question: "Mother ¡­ What''s the matter with you? "


    Little Devil King extended his small, meaty hands and approached the warm face, attempting to touch it. That was the only photo of her and the child together. Although the child was still in her womb, and the child had already been in her womb for more than seven months, he could still reach out and support her belly like Zhifei could, as though he was really looking forward to the day that he would descend from this world.


    How she had looked forward to his birth.


    However, all of this was shattered by a single sentence from Qi Ye. She would rather die on the operating table than be their flesh and blood ¡­


    Wen Liang suddenly blocked Qi Zhifei''s hand, then suddenly stood up and ran downstairs.


    The truth that he had previously resisted, at this moment, Wen Liang only wanted to understand it all.


    Qi Zhifei looked at the scene of Wen Liang turning around and leaving, and was stunned for a moment. Then, he lowered his head to look at his plump stomach, and let out a heavy sigh. Mu Little Four was right, women always say the wrong thing! "It seems that they still despise me for having no abs ¡­"


    Thinking about it, Qi Zhifei felt even more sad. Especially when Wen Liang avoided him just now, he had that kind of expression.


    It would be strange if he felt good about being looked down upon by Qin Ma.


    Therefore...


    Qi Zhifei pushed open the door and chased after his. "Mother, can you wait for me to grow up before you go train my abs?"


    Wen Liang had already left the room and did not hear Qi Zhifei''s call.


    When the Aunt Qiao who had just returned from buying vegetables saw the calmness of the situation, he could not help but furrow her brows: "Young Madam, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Looking for Qi Ye!" Wen Liang suddenly stopped and looked at Aunt Qiao, asking: "Aunt Qiao, do you know where the car key are usually?"


    Aunt Qiao was completely confused by this question, and looked at Wen Liang in confusion: "Is there something urgent that the Young Madam is looking for Young Master for? Why don''t I get Old Gao to send you over? "


    It would be a mystery whether he could leave the house successfully if he let Steward Gao know.


    He suddenly recalled the words that Qiao Xinying had said last time: "If you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look at the Jin Nan Hao Garden''s young master''s car park. Your little white horse and his monk are still in the car park."


    With that thought, Wen Liang ignored the Aunt Qiao beside him and ran towards the garage.


    Qiao Xinying really did not lie to her. Wen Liang grabbed onto the bicycle that he used to use to ride on it.


    When Qi Zhifei chased after him, he coincidentally saw Wen Liang riding on his bicycle and quickly left.


    Wen Liang wore a pure white T-shirt and light blue jeans. Her beautiful long hair was tied behind her head in a ponytail. A few strands of hair flew along her forehead. Her pure white shoes seemed to bring Wen Liang back to his school-days.


    "My mom is so cool!" Qi Zhifei was dumbstruck. The joy in his heart instantly overflowed, and then he curiously turned his head to Aunt Qiao and asked: "Do you know where my mother is going?"


    "The young madam is going to look for Young Master. Maybe she has something important to say!" The Aunt Qiao looked in the direction that Wen Liang had left and was somewhat suspicious.


    Hearing that, Qi Zhifei''s whole body suddenly went bad, and anxiously spun twice in place: "It''s over, it''s over, my mother still likes Old Qi''s hard abdominal muscles."


    The little guy patted his disappointing little round belly: "If my mother and Old Qi make up and a baby with abs is born, wouldn''t I be despised?"


    Thinking to this point, Qi Zhifei instantly raised his head, looked at Aunt Qiao with anticipation and anxiety, and said: "My dear Grandma Qiao, I''m going to look for my mother!"


    Hearing that, Aunt Qiao immediately shook her head: "At this time, young master is definitely at the company, the young madam is going to look for young master, and most likely she is also at the company. You can beat young master up but you have to constantly remind her not to bring you to the company, this rule cannot be broken."


    With that, Aunt Qiao turned and walked into the villa with Little Zhifei in her arms.


    When Wen Liang arrived at the company while riding her dust bike, she did not expect that after so many days since the scandal between her and Qi Ye, the reporters had still not given up. There were even reporters guarding the entrance waiting to dig up information.


    Therefore, when Wen Liang pulled the bicycle to the door, he was caught off guard and surrounded by the reporters.


    Only the CEO knew about Wen Liang resigning his position. The receptionist didn''t know about it, so she put Wen Liang on the stage ¡­


    Also: Weibo (the deity of beginning dust knows autumn), waiting for you.

 C137

    Wen Liang smoothly made his way up to the CEO''s office floor. The moment the elevator door opened, all of the employees in the office stopped in their tracks.


    Tina was the first to step forward. Wen Liang walked past her and headed toward the CEO''s office.


    From his warm expression, Bao Rong could tell that he was suppressing his anger.


    Bao Rong and Qi Ye had always been venting their anger together, so how could Wen Liang not know if Qi Ye was holding a meeting with a French investor!


    Suddenly, Wen Liang got up and walked towards Qi Ye''s resting room, as if he suspected that Qi Ye was hiding there.


    However, when she opened the door to the lounge, she discovered that there wasn''t even a ghost, let alone a human.


    Just as Wen Liang was mocking herself for getting so nervous, she turned around and saw the clothes hanging in the wardrobe.


    Suddenly, I remember what you, Daniel, said: Those clothes, shoes, bags, and small jewelry, are all for you. During the four seasons of the year, Merlin changes the clothes in the wardrobe to the latest clothes of the season. For the past five years, it has never changed.


    Wen Liang, who originally wanted to turn around and leave, suddenly got close to the wardrobe. She looked at those high-grade clothing, and when she flipped it open, it was indeed all her size. And most of the clothes are from the latest fall/winter dress show.


    His heart felt like it was overturned in a jar, causing him to frown. His entire heart was like a ball of wool entangled. No matter how hard he tried, he could not find a connection.


    While believing what Qiao Xinying and Daniel said was true, she warned herself not to forget the harm he had caused previously.


    In the end, she gave up on resisting and weakly laid down on his bed in the lounge.


    In the end, the sinister little demon in his heart held the advantage, or perhaps the injuries he had received in the past five years couldn''t be offset by the slightest bit of kindness from him. In short, his cool mind played like a movie about that stormy night.


    Warm tears unconsciously fell from the corner of her eyes. While she was silently wiping them away, she accidentally lifted the white pillow that was neatly placed on the bedside table.


    Wen Liang sat up and picked up the pillow from the ground. Just as he was about to put it back, he suddenly saw a yellow leather folder under the pillow.


    Originally, she didn''t want to look at it, but her eyes caught the words written on the brown paper bag: paternity test.


    A paternity test that was deliberately hidden under the pillow in Qi Ye''s resting room, who would it be?


    The moment Wen Liang pushed open the door to the office, Bao Rong had clearly been standing at the entrance of the office and the resting room. Then, could this paternity test be something that Bao Rong had placed under Qi Ye''s pillow?


    Her warm hands made the choice faster than her brain. Her brain was still hesitating about whether to pick up the paternity test but had already opened the brown paper bag.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Liang took out the paternity test.


    The date of acceptance and the date of appraisal were both two days ago, and the location of the appraisal was located at the appraisal center on the Southwest Road of Shu City. Identification material is two toothbrushes, divided into test material 1 and test material 2.


    The test procedure was written on it, and both the negative and positive controls in the test were correct. The analysis showed that according to the principle of genetic chemistry and the laws of inheritance, as well as Mendel''s laws of inheritance, Wen Liang was unable to understand anything about them.


    In fact, the results of the test showed that the test material 1 could provide the necessary alleles for test material 2, the cumulative paternity index was fed to 16912095.36, and the test material 1 was the biological mother of test material 2.


    Then, who was the mother and son of this paternity test?


    Yue Lan and Qi Zhifei? This was the only result that Wen Liang could think of, but why did Yue Lan want to do an paternity test with Qi Zhifei? Yue Lan was already dead, but this test was done two days ago!


    Wen Liang subconsciously took out his phone and took a picture of the paternity test. He then put the test paper back into the brown paper bag and put it under his pillow. At that moment, she was extremely glad that Qi Ye took her ID and backpack, but he didn''t take his own phone.


    After she put the paternity test back, she held her phone in her hand and pushed open the door to the lounge, ready to go out.


    It was probably because he had just done something shameful, but Wen Liang had actually forgotten his purpose in coming here.


    It was to the point that Qi Ye, who was standing opposite of her, even spoke first, "Thin Secretary said that you wanted to tear down the roof of Sempe Group, so I came over to take a look."


    Only after hearing Qi Ye''s reminder, did Wen Liang remember his purpose in coming over.


    "Tell me, how do you plan on lifting this roof?" Qi Ye leaned on the door and looked warm.


    He was so smart. From the phone call just now, he should have guessed that he already knew the truth. However, the man standing in front of her was as calm and composed as ever.


    He was the person she loved the most all these years, the person she hated the most, the person she had never understood.


    So Wen Liang stopped guessing and looked up at him, saying, "Can you let me take my belongings now? Mr. Night! "


    The last word, "Mr. Night", successfully pointed out the main topic.


    After they looked at each other, Qi Ye''s deep eyes shone with a dark and gloomy light. The gaze he looked at her with, was actually filled with unexplainable deep emotion.


    When Wen Liang heard Qi Ye''s unique voice from the air, he said, "Then take me away!"


    She was referring to her wallet and ID card, as well as her passport and suitcase. But he said he was her possession.


    Wen Liang didn''t know how long he was suppressed in his heart before he calmly replied, "Mr. Night, don''t waste your time on your ex-wife. In this lifetime, you won''t be able to catch her again."


    Bao Rong opened the door and brought in the warm luggage and bags.


    Wen Liang walked to Bao Rong''s side and picked up the luggage.


    "Get out." Qi Ye said to Bao Rong.


    Bao Rong turned around and closed the door.


    Wen Liang''s angry voice was a little hoarse as he said word by word, "Zhifei''s full name is Qi Zhifei, not Ye Zhifei. Ye Qing was not Ye Qing, but Qi Ye. Warmth was not warmth, but warmth. "All these years, my family has been ruined, and I''ve been living in exile. Things are different than people ¡­"


    She bit her lips and looked at him with red eyes. "You said that not all questions in this world have answers. I believe you, I believe you. Believe every word you say, so I don''t ask. I won''t ask you why you chose Yue Lan back then, nor would I ask you why you didn''t save our baby, nor why you pretended to be a stranger and approached me. "


    "I won''t ask, I won''t ask anything at all ¡­" Our fate, our ill-fated fate, ends today. I promise that I will bring Wen Sha with me and that I will never appear before you again in this life.


    The real resolution of a person was to quietly and straightforwardly talk about the situation, rather than roaring and screaming at the top of his lungs.


    Although his arm carrying the suitcase was still shaking, but he still straightened his back and walked out in the end.


    "Wait." Qi Ye called out to Wen Liang, then turned and went to the resting room to get the paternity test.


    However, when he walked out of the lounge with the paternity test, the woman who had just stood there for a while had already disappeared from his sight.


    When Qi Ye chased after him with the paternity test, Bao Rong could only look in the direction of the elevator. All the employees watched as Wen Liang carried his luggage and bag from the CEO''s office and entered the elevator without a word.


    Wen Liang had always thought that her heart had died the moment she signed the divorce agreement. However, the moment the elevator doors closed, the tears flowing out from the bottom of his eyes couldn''t fool him.


    She had used all her youth to love a person. She viewed her love for him even more important than her own life, and even allowed that person to trample her pride into the earth. Compared to not loving him, it was easier to hate him, endless hate ¡­


    It was said that time would make people forget everything, whether it was beautiful or painful, but Wen Liang felt that time had engraved itself into her body one ring after another, penetrating deep into her marrow ¡­


    In all the years of her divorce, she had never thought of waiting for him, much less of one day forgiving him.


    She held a strong hatred towards him ¡­


    She had tried to walk out of that memory countless times. She had tried to live a serious and serious life. She had even tried to accept a new relationship ¡­


    But in the end, she had fallen into his trap.


    The sound of the elevator door opening seemed to have affected her nerves.


    As she pulled the suitcase, she felt the hall in front of her become a bit blurry. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her stomach. Wen Liang''s body swayed as she walked towards the company''s main entrance.


    Just as she walked out of the door, she heard a familiar and tender voice shouting in her direction, "Mother!"


    After that, there were countless flashing lights ¡­


    In addition:


    Group: 490733485

 C138

    When Wen Liang woke up again, he was already in the hospital.


    The memory replayed itself like a movie.


    After that, there were countless flashing lights ¡­


    It must be the commotion that occurred at the company''s entrance. The multimedia had been standing guard at the entrance day and night for a long time. Wasn''t it just to dig up some gossip? It had been difficult for him to get the headlines, but he had to quickly report it?


    Even if it was Qi Ye, who had a single hand that could cover the sky, he would need to spend some effort to suppress the entire matter. Only, Wen Liang did not expect Qi Zhifei to suddenly appear at the entrance of the company.


    Qi Ye, who was outside, seemed to have hung up. Then, he heard Qi Ye''s not very loud voice come from outside: "You know you''re wrong?"


    Then, when Wen Liang heard Qi Zhifei speak, he stubbornly replied him with two words: "That''s right!"


    "Yes?" For once, Qi Ye''s voice was stern.


    It was unknown who Qi Zhifei had inherited it from, but he spoke in a neither humble nor arrogant manner: "I only have this kind of mother, and you''re useless. What if she runs away again?"


    "If she is willing to leave, do you think that you can keep her by hugging her thigh?" Qi Ye raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Although Wen Liang who was in the room wasn''t in the mood to listen to Qi Ye and his son''s conversation, after listening to the father and son''s conversation, her horizons could be considered to have expanded. This was her first time seeing her father educate a child in such a way ¡­


    Or had his uncle taught his nephew?


    Qi Zhifei obviously felt wronged upon hearing Qi Ye''s words, and stared blankly for a long while before replying: "That''s because I''m too weak."


    Qi Ye: "What?"


    The warmth in the room could not help but think, what does this have to do with strength?


    Qi Zhifei''s voice came from outside the door, as he replied Qi Ye in all seriousness: "Father is right! "I''m not strong enough, so it''s useless even if I''m hugging my mother, but you''re strong. If you hug my mother''s thighs, my mother definitely won''t be able to move a single step!"


    Seeing that the IV drip was almost done, he stretched out his hand to pull out the needle. Then, he picked up a cotton swab and pressed it against the wound.


    Qi Zhifei was still fighting with victory against his father when he saw Wen Liang calmly walk out from the room. Without even looking at Qi Ye and Qi Zhifei, he turned around and walked out.


    It was a pity that after just two steps, Qi Zhifei had already hugged his thigh again. "Mother, I''m Zhifei!"


    Both of his legs felt as though they were filled with lead, he stood stiffly on the spot, not daring to turn around to look at Qi Zhifei who was hugging his thighs. His soft and moe voice brought up all the memories of Qi Zhifei from the bottom of his heart. He even thought back to the first time they met, when that little fellow had pulled her hand and said that she missed out on his mischievous look ¡­


    However, the words that came out of his mouth in the end were extremely ruthless.


    She stiffened her back and spoke with her back facing Qi Zhifei. She said, "I''m not your mother, and I don''t have a baby like you ¡­"


    Even though Wen Liang had rejected Qi Zhifei countless times, he had never been so resolute in his words before.


    Qi Zhifei did not let go of Wen Liang, but the expression on his face was mixed with confusion and sadness.


    Wen Liang''s heart was in pain, so much so that even breathing was painful. However, she still bent over and reached out her hands to pry open the little fellow''s fingers one by one. Wen Liang clearly knew that there was no blood relationship between him and this child, and he also knew how much he had lost. But when his hands covered the little guy''s chubby hands, when she broke apart the little guy''s fingers one by one, hot tears suddenly welled up in his eyes.


    It was as if his heart had been cut open. Once again, it tore open the wound that he had spent a great deal of effort to heal.


    "Mother ¡­"


    The kid who was usually strong actually had a red nose from being wronged.


    He sniffed with his nose, and cried towards Wen Liang: "Zhifei only has one mother, you can''t abandon Zhifei ah ¡­ ¡­"


    Qi Ye stood by the door, looked at Wen Liang''s trembling back, and then looked in the direction of the elevator.


    Thin Secretary should be fired now, he couldn''t even do such a small thing properly.


    There were a few patients and nurses who surrounded him. Some of them recognized Qi Ye, and some of them used their eyes to denounce him for being too heartless.


    After all, the child hugging her thigh was so cute that he was screaming at the top of his lungs. How could this mother be so ruthless?


    Finally, Qi Ye didn''t wait for Bao Rong anymore and directly went forward, bent down, and pulled Qi Zhifei''s hand off his cold leg.


    "Let go!" Qi Ye commanded Qi Zhifei.


    Qi Zhifei sobbed while stuttering, "No ¡­ "Not letting go!"


    The little guy sobbed as he wiped his nose and tears with his other hand. Then, as if he was afraid that one hand wouldn''t catch the cold, he grabbed the other hand, which was dirty, by the warm shirt.


    From start to finish, Wen Liang had his back facing Qi Ye and Wen Qi Zhifei. He was afraid that the moment he turned around and saw the pitiful and wronged face of the little guy, he would not be able to harden his heart.


    She had admitted that she wasn''t a ruthless person, but she had done the most ruthless thing in that instant.


    Maybe if Qi Zhifei persisted for a little longer, she would be unable to resist looking back ¡­


    Unexpectedly, Qi Ye would suddenly extend his hand and forcefully pry Qi Zhifei''s hand away.


    Perhaps it was because he was too shocked, but at that moment, he turned his head back, suppressing the warmth he had been holding back from turning back.


    The little fellow in Qi Ye''s embrace was already crying, and kept on reaching out its claws to grab at Wen Liang.


    He turned around and was about to leave.


    However, Qi Ye hugged his gently with one hand, and then, pulled her wrist with the other.


    Without waiting for her permission, he pulled her backwards.


    Wen Liang had no choice but to turn around and face Qi Ye. He glared at him and said, "Let go! Where are you taking me? "


    "Identification Center." Qi Ye''s beautiful lips formed a few words.


    When Qi Zhifei saw that Wen Liang was being held back by Qi Ye, he stopped bawling. It was just that he was crying too seriously just now, and was unable to hold back for a long time.


    Qi Ye''s strength was not weak, and he had grabbed Wen Liang by the arm and took a few steps forward. Wen Liang tried to break free from Qi Ye''s shackles, but in the end, he could only get tighter and tighter.


    Hearing the words "Identification Center", Wen Liang suddenly remembered the letter he had read earlier under the pillow in Qi Ye''s resting room.


    "The Identification Center on the Southwest Road of the West Prefecture. The identification test materials were two toothbrushes. "What do you mean?" She lifted her head to look at Qi Ye, and finally asked a question.


    Qi Ye paused before replying, "You''ve seen it?"


    Originally, he thought Qi Ye was going to blame for sneaking a peek at his things, but he didn''t expect him to actually say to her, "It''s even better if you look at it. In case Bao Rong is unable to send it over. "


    Qi Ye turned his head to look at the whipping Qi Zhifei: "His name is Ma Mi."


    Qi Zhifei rubbed her nose. Although her red nose still had a nasal tone, he called out exceptionally cleanly, "Ma Mi!"


    "Qi Ye..."


    "Haven''t you seen the paternity test before? They are using your and Zhifei''s toothbrush. " Qi Ye said.


    A clap of thunder exploded in her warm mind. She looked at Qi Ye with a stiff expression, and asked him: "What do you mean?"


    Bao Rong was stuck in a traffic jam. After much difficulty, he finally got to the hospital with the paternity test book.


    He rushed up the stairs without stopping, and while gasping for breath, he ran in front of Qi Ye and nodded at Wen Liang. Then, Bao Rong handed the paternity test to Qi Ye: "I''m sorry young master."


    Bao Rong did not explain why he was late, and instead sincerely apologized.


    "parenchyma..." Qi Zhifei rubbed his nose, feeling extremely wronged.


    Qi Ye immediately shoved the little fellow in his embrace into Bao Rong''s embrace. "Take him to eat."


    It had been a long time since he last finished his lunch. When Wen Liang didn''t wake up, the little guy had refused to leave, and now, Bao Rong had quickly taken Qi Zhifei from Qi Ye''s hands.


    Wen Liang was stunned like a log. His gaze fell on Qi Zhifei''s face, and was unable to react for a long time.


    Bao Rong prepared to bring Qi Zhifei to the dining room, but Qi Zhifei reached out his hands grabbing onto Qi Ye''s sleeves, his eyes that were filled with spirit energy looked at Qi Ye, and carefully asked: "Father, will mother come home tonight?"


    In the end, Qi Ye confidently said two words to Qi Zhifei, "I won''t."


    Seeing the little guy''s wronged expression, Qi Ye finally spoke: "I''ll be home tomorrow. Tonight, mother will be in the hospital to observe for an entire night."

 C139

    Qi Zhifei was brought away by Bao Rong, so Qi Ye pulled Wen Liang back into the sickroom and locked the door.


    Qi Ye moved closer to her, wanting to carry her back to bed. However, the woman suddenly took a step back and looked at him warily: "They are using Zhifei and my toothbrush ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    "Go back to bed first." This was an order.


    Zhifei was her son, his child. How could ¡­


    He said it himself!


    Wen Liang shook his head, and forcefully withdrew his hand from the man''s chest, denying with all his might, "Impossible, impossible ¡­" "He died. You personally carried me to see it. That''s impossible, absolutely impossible ¡­"


    She lost control of her cool emotions, even more so than when she found out that her child had died on the operating table. It was obvious that she was trying her best to control her emotions and convince herself that the child from back then could not still be alive.


    When he told Wen Liang the truth, Qi Ye had already predicted that Wen Liang would probably lose control of his emotions even more than she was right now. He reached out his hands to hold the woman''s pale face, and looked at her with devout eyes: "There''s been too many things happening in the past, I can''t explain it clearly in such a short time, but Zhifei is our baby, he''s still alive."


    "You lied to me!" In her warm and clear eyes, it was like a full moon in the middle of the night. She tried her best to suppress her voice, but her voice was still trembling as she said, "I heard it ¡­ You said outside the operating room that you were going to save her. Save Yue Lan, I heard ¡­ "


    Qi Ye did not loosen his grip on her warm face. Instead, he gently caressed her face to comfort her.


    He admitted: "I did say ''save Yue Lan'', but ¡­"


    Five years ago, on that stormy night.


    Wen Liang and Yue Lan were pushed into the operation room together.


    Qi Ye anxiously guarded the door.


    Two hours later, the dean of the hospital trembled as he pushed open the door of the operation room. He stepped forward to look at Qi Ye''s back and carefully reported, "Mr. Qi, the hospital''s blood bank is in a hurry. Miss Yue and Madam are of the same blood type.


    In the delivery room, she was crying so hard that she had lost all her energy. She could only hear Qi Ye''s voice outside the door, which sounded as if it was filled with poison.


    Hearing these three words, she clearly felt her heart being pulled out from her chest, feeling numb from the pain. The moment the doctor took the child out of her body, she finally lost all her strength and completely lost consciousness. Then, she fell into a deep slumber ¡­


    What Wen Liang did not know was that, at the instant the Principal was about to turn around and leave, not long before she fainted, when Qi Ye said the three words "Save Yue Lan", the complete conversation between Qi Ye and the Principal was this: "Save Yue Lan, I want her alive. If anything happens to Madam, I want you to die with me in the central hospital! "


    It was a pity that Wen Liang did not hear it, nor did he have the time to do so.


    Qi Ye''s cousin Qi Huan spent less than two minutes to gather the blood files of all the employees on duty. After he found the donors who matched up with and Wen Liang''s blood types, what Wen Liang did not know was that the first donator that was sent over was sent to the operation room ¡­


    Qi Ye told Wen Liang the truth and Wen Liang subconsciously shook his head and denied it, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you ¡­ The child in Yue Lan''s stomach, was Qi Ming''s. Zhifei is Qi Ming''s child, he is Qi Ming''s child! "


    "There are too many explanations, so long is not enough. I''m not lying to you. I want you to know that Zhifei is our son. " Qi Ye said.


    "Impossible!" Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye and questioned: "Then what about the child in Yue Lan''s stomach? Who was the child in her womb? Then why did you. "Why would you lie to me?"


    "Qi Ming is still alive, and he did not commit suicide." Qi Ye did not give a specific explanation, and instead told the two most important points to Wen Liang.


    It was getting more and more outrageous...


    died, died in an airplane crash, that was seven years ago. Accept the reality! He''s dead! "


    It was unknown if he was shouting at her or at Qi Ye, but she was shouting with all her might, causing her to be extremely excited.


    Qi Ye''s entire body was filled with a sense of steadiness and rigor that could not be ignored, as he replied her, "He''s still alive."


    "What about him? If he''s alive, why didn''t he come back? "


    Qi Ye became silent. He released the hands that were holding onto Wen Liang''s face, probably because he was used to the warmth of his embrace. Wen Liang suddenly felt a burst of coldness on his face ¡­


    After a long period of silence, he went back to rest. He said, "It''s possible that I won''t be able to come back ¡­"


    Wen Liang was not stupid, but he did not move what Qi Ye meant.


    He was clearly still alive, but why was he not coming back?


    Wen Liang rarely saw Qi Ye use such an expression, his gaze was deep and his gaze cold. It was as if his entire mind was immersed in a proud and aloof place. If he was unwilling to leave, then no one could enter.


    He remembered that when he just found out about Qi Ming''s plane crash, he had a similar expression. He seemed to have isolated everything with the smoke of his cigarette ¡­


    Wen Liang didn''t ask anymore.


    She quietly reached out her hand to pull away the blanket, stood up and said, "You''re lying to me, you''ve been lying to me from the beginning ¡­ Every word you say and every action you take, are all deceiving me... "


    "I said I love you, Warmth. That''s true." He sat on the edge of the bed and held his hand.


    Her warm body trembled violently.


    He stood up and embraced her from behind, gently and cherishingly.


    "At first, it was Yue Lan''s trap." Qi Ye fully explained what happened that year to Wen Liang.


    All those years ago, when she was pregnant, Wen Liang had always been immersed in joy, until Yue Lan had sincerely knelt in front of her, said that she was pregnant with Qi Ye, and even said that she really loved him, and asked for his permission to give birth to him. He had also guaranteed that he would definitely not disturb her marriage with Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang went upstairs to the study room to ask for an explanation from Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye told her to wait for him at home, so she really waited for him foolishly for one day and one night. But in the end, not only did he not wait for to explain, he even waited for him to admit the truth of the matter.


    When Qi Ye brought up this matter, the memory of Wen Liang was still fresh in his mind.


    He asked Wen Liang, "Do you remember what I said?"


    Although it was a long time ago, the warmth would never be forgotten. She replied Qi Ye, "The child in Yue Lan''s stomach is the flesh and blood of the Qi Family. You say, the child inside Yue Lan''s stomach, I can''t move. At that time, I only thought about how my big brother had passed away nearly two years ago. At that time, you were the only son of the Qi family, and you said that the child belonged to your family.


    Qi Ye said, "At that time, Yue Lan took out the information related to her receiving the artificial insemination for me to see. I had Bao Rong go and check the information Yue Lan provided that night, and indeed did not find any flaws. Yue Lan provided many pictures of herself with Big Brother two years ago and even destroyed Big Brother''s remaining frozen sperm. which is also the agreement that you saw in Kan Cheng''s book. "


    At that time, Qi Ye thought that Qi Ming had died in the plane accident, so the child in Yue Lan''s stomach was his only flesh and blood. In order to protect Qi Ming''s only flesh and blood, Qi Ye was practically forced to accept Yue Lan''s agreement.


    She could understand Qi Ye''s actions because if she was Qi Ye, she would probably make the same choice.


    But this did not mean that she would forgive everything Qi Ye had done, nor all of his lies ¡­


    However...


    "Why is Yue Lan doing this? What good would it do her? " Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye, and his IQ finally went online. "Qi Ming is already dead, why does she still need to impregnate his own child with Qi Ming?"


    In fact, the warm words meant that if there was evidence to confirm that Yue Lan was carrying Qi Ming''s child, even if she did not agree to force Qi Ye, Qi Ye and her would have treated Yue Lan like her ancestor and served her well, allowing her to give birth to the child. But why did they have to draw up such a fake contract?

 C140

    What did Yue Lan just confess?


    Qi Ye told Wen Liang, "Yue Lan knew from the very beginning that Big Brother was not dead. The child in her womb was not an artificial insemination; everything was a lie. I was real then. "


    "So in order to protect Big Brother''s only flesh and blood before he died, you promised Yue Lan that you would admit that the child in Yue Lan''s stomach was yours, and so you lied to me?"


    Since the pilot tried a soft landing, the flaps had to be lowered. But according to the wreckage, the plane had plunged straight into the sea at a high speed, without an emergency landing or taxiing, which meant that the pilot had probably done it on purpose. The impact of the plane crash was huge. The reason the National Security Agency was involved in the investigation was not only because of the important intelligence agents on board, but also because the whole thing was strange.


    After the incident, Qi Ye did not believe that Qi Ming had died an unknown death, even though he knew that there was no hope, Qi Ye still let his cousin Qi Huan implement the facial recognition system on the global monitor to confirm Qi Ming''s movements.


    Originally, Qi Huan thought that the face recognition was done to comfort Qi Ye, but he never thought that on the third day of discovering the wreckage of the plane, he would actually find a man who looked like Qi Ming on the face recognition system.


    Qi Huan immediately told Qi Ye, and Qi Ye contacted him.


    Just as Hei Xiusi was doing a blanket search on the man, Mu Xu received a clear news: It turned out that Yue Lan did not go to the hospital to receive artificial insemination. But the matter of Yue Lan destroying the sperm in Qi Ming''s frozen storage was indeed true.


    When Qi Ye found Yue Lan, he originally wanted to confront him, but he didn''t expect that Yue Lan would actually take the initiative to find him and confess everything ¡­


    Hearing that, Wen Liang could not help but ask Qi Ye anxiously: "What did Yue Lan confess to?"


    Just as Qi Ye was about to speak, someone knocked on the door.


    Accompanied by the nurse''s mutter, "Why did you lock the ward in the middle of the day? Do you think this is your home? What if something happens? "


    "Is the patient in the room? Come out and get the medicine! "


    Qi Ye stood up, turned around and opened the door to take the medicine from the nurse.


    Xiao Hushi, who was full of complaints a moment ago, was stunned the moment he saw Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye closed the door coldly, turned around and poured a cup of clear water to Wen Liang: "Drink some water first, you just made Aunt Qiao boil some porridge, and then you ate the porridge and ate the medicine."


    He spoke with such a familiar yet natural tone to Wen Liang, as if the two of them had been together for many years.


    Wen Liang placed the cup on the side. "How did Yue Lan confess?"


    Qi Ye looked warm and cool. His deep black eyes reflected the light of the ward that was not really dazzling, but it seemed to be embedded with stars that filled the sky.


    Just as Wen Liang and Qi Ye were looking at each other, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Su Xiaomi, who had appeared at the door, hurriedly threw herself in front of Wen Liang''s sickbed. "You''ve been entering the hospital these past few days, do you think that the hospital is your home?"


    Su Xiaomi was actually a top courtesan, but this time, because of her warmth, she had completely forgotten about Qi Ye who was standing beside the bed. Ye Qing carried the lunchbox and followed behind Su Xiaomi. She expressionlessly used her legs to close the door of the ward, and without saying a word, she placed the warm porridge in front of her, but did not turn around to leave.


    In Su Xiaomi''s heart, there was only Wen Liang, she grabbed Wen Liang''s hand, and looked at him with concern: "Is this my stomach or my intestines? I''ve called you more than ten times and you haven''t answered. Are you trying to scare me to death? "


    "I''m fine." Wen Liang habitually replied in this manner. In fact, she didn''t even know what exactly had happened.


    Because Qi Ye''s sudden appearance on the scene had turned her entire world upside down. Wen Liang really didn''t know if he was alright or not ¡­


    Her warm gaze landed on Ye Qing who was behind Su Xiaomi. Su Xiaomi and Ye Qing, these two people who couldn''t even hit each other, had actually both appeared at the door of her ward at the same time. This made Wen Liang a little curious.


    Ye Qing who was standing not far away seemed to be able to understand Wen Liang''s expression, but she still did not speak up to explain anything to him.


    Wen Liang had known Ye Qing for a long time, and knew her personality well. If he did not ask her, she would not take the initiative to answer him.


    So Wen Liang asked Su Xiaomi: "You and Ye Qing ¡­"


    Who is Ye Qing? Su Xiaomi pretended to be confused and looked around, finally her gaze landed on Ye Qing''s face.


    Just as Wen Liang was thinking about how he should introduce Ye Qing to Su Xiaomi in this kind of situation, he saw Su Xiaomi feign shock as he stretched out his hand towards Ye Qing: "Oh my god, are you the cool girl that my Liang frequently talks about?"


    Ye Qing: "..."


    She glanced at Su Xiaomi''s outstretched hand and finally ignored it.


    She was truly curious as to how Su Xiaomi was able to rely on his exaggerated acting to survive in such a complicated entertainment circle.


    "Mr. Qi, is it convenient to talk with you?" Ye Qing ignored Su Xiaomi who was too fanatical, and looked at him with the corner of her eyes. The reason she came here today was not to visit Wen Liang.


    Qi Ye looked at Ye Qing for a moment, then nodded and agreed to her request.


    Only after Ye Qing and Qi Ye left did Su Xiaomi finally heave a sigh of relief.


    "Why did he enter the hospital just like that? Didn''t you say we are at Kan Cheng? " Su Xiaomi asked despite knowing the answer.


    She took a long time before finally replying to Su Xiaomi, "Zhifei... "It seems to be my biological body ¡­"


    Ye Qing had already told Su Xiaomi before, so as someone who knew the truth, Su Xiaomi was not too shocked when she heard this news.


    Wen Liang seemed to be in a daze, and he looked to be in a state of shock.


    "Zhifei is the child that you met last time, right? Isn''t it called Night Zhifei? "How could it be your own? As far as I know, you had a child, that child ¡­"


    "Xiao Mi." Wen Liang turned his head mechanically. "That day, you said on the phone that I was the one who survived that year. Only the one who survived in the end was the winner. Actually what you want to say is that the person who survived all those years ago, was Zhifei? "


    "..." Wen Liang was actually very smart. He had always been the type to play the pig to eat the tiger. Back then, other than the matter of chasing after Qi Ye and everything else being a failure, Su Xiaomi had always felt that it was better to both be warm and cold. So when Wen Liang pointed out all of the lies that she had said with such certainty, Su Xiaomi was guilty of being silent.


    Wen Liang seemed to be intentionally waiting for Su Xiaomi to speak.


    After a long while, Su Xiaomi finally answered honestly: "On the second day of the conflict between you and Tang Xueqian, Ye Qing came to find me. We met once, and that''s when I found out that Zhifei was your biological son. Actually, it was just a matter of a few days ago ¡­ I swear, I definitely did not mean to lie to you. Although I know that President Qi has always had difficulties all these years, but they are cold, no matter what decision you make, I will definitely stand on your side.


    Wen Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Xiaomi. After a moment of silence, he did not have any intentions of blaming Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi wanted to say something but stopped in her tracks, sitting on the side of the bed in a daze. Su Xiaomi extended both arms and held Wen Liang in them, "Leng Liang, it is you who said that the person is still alive. There must be hope! Zhifei is your hope ¡­ "How great ¡­"


    She muttered to herself as she followed Su Xiaomi''s words, "That''s right, how nice ¡­"


    Her baby is still alive.


    Zhifei was her child, how nice ¡­


    As long as one was alive, there was hope. These words were used to comfort him when he was on the verge of collapsing. As he thought of this, Wen Liang burst into laughter. As he laughed, he burst into tears...


    Outside, Ye Qing looked at Su Xiaomi who was being embraced by Wen Liang from the gap of the door and suddenly, she seemed to understand everything that Qi Ye had done.


    "I admit I was wrong." Ye Qing swept his cold eyes across Qi Ye: "I originally thought that you only loved her, but didn''t know how to protect and cherish her.

 C141

    He cherishes her more than anyone else


    The reason why Ye Qing thought that Qi Ye did not value her warmth was because after their divorce, Qi Ye no longer gave her any care in life.


    If Qi Ye truly cherished his warmth, even if it was a divorce, since he still loved her, with Qi Ye''s ability, he would never let the woman he loved suffer even the slightest amount of hardship, nor would he let his woman tire himself out by running around.


    Suddenly, he thought about what Hei Xiusi had told him before they gave birth to the baby, Yue Lan.


    Ye Qing looked at Qi Ye: "If I had not pushed the door open and entered, would you plan to tell me everything that Yue Lan had told you before she was born?"


    "It seems like it''s time to silence Er Hei. He knows too much." Qi Ye looked at Ye Qing, and lightly replied.


    Just because Qi Ye dared to silence him, Ye Qing could not help but admire him.


    Following Ye Qing''s question, Qi Ye''s thoughts floated further away, and suddenly returned to the scene when Yue Lan was confessing to him.


    At that time, Yue Lan was still full, but Mu Xu had said with certainty that the child in her womb was not impregnated by others, so when Qi Ye found Yue Lan and was about to ask her about the child in her womb, Yue Lan suddenly said to him, "Your big brother is still alive ¡­"


    At that time, he had already forgotten what expression Qi Ye had on his face. He only remembered that his tone was a little stiff as he asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you already find out? The child in my womb is not an artificial insemination. He left it himself. He''s still alive. He didn''t die in that accident. "


    "Then why didn''t he come back?" Qi Ye asked Yue Lan with a deep tone.


    Yue Lan remained silent for a long time before replying, "He changed, changed everywhere. Do you still remember that day on your birthday when you were drugged, which caused you and Warmth to have to get married? "


    Qi Ye nodded, that was the first time he threw Mrs. Qi down, how could he not remember?


    The corner of Yue Lan''s mouth curled into a cold smile, and said: "He thought that I was secretly in love with you for so many years, that''s why she drugged you. He said that if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be forced to marry Warmth. He said that Warmth and I obstructed your originally free life, so he hated me and wanted to punish me ¡­ "


    Yue Lan lowered her head to look at her bulging stomach, her eyes red as she said, "He wants to punish me this way ¡­"


    Yue Lan did not say, she did not love Qi Ye, because the person she adored was Qi Ming, the father of the child in her womb.


    She adored Qi Ming, always had been. Before that incident, Qi Ming was as warm as the big brother next door. On the account that Yue Lan was a warm and good friend, he loved to take care of her.


    Like a ray of warm yellow sunlight, he had quietly shone into her dark heart long ago.


    Yue Lan was an orphan, and her only sister went missing at the age of ten. All those years I searched for the whereabouts of my sister, but to no avail. In her heart, she actually treated Wen Liang like a little sister. If it wasn''t for the sudden addition of a little darling ¡­


    As he thought about it, Yue Lan''s face revealed sadness, and he was unable to hide it.


    She said to Qi Ye, "The only thing that has not changed is that he still loves and cares about you like before. The reason why I drafted that letter of agreement to threaten you, make you sign it, and let you cheat me of being warm was actually to make Qi Ming think that the baby in my stomach was your child. Only you can protect my mother and son. I know that I have let down the relationship between them for so many years, but I have no other choice. I want the child in my womb, I want to safely give birth to the child.


    Although Qi Ming after the accident became unfamiliar, but as an orphan, he was fully aware of the pain of being abandoned by her parents, so she desperately wanted to give birth to a baby.


    She told herself that if she could successfully give birth to her child, she would not let her child suffer the pain she had once suffered. She must be a good mother, so. She did not hesitate to use any methods, even going as far as plotting against the kind and indifferent Ye Ci, the one and only friend who treated her as a family member.


    Furthermore, she knew that Qi Ming and Qi Ye were very close, and that Qi Ye would definitely agree to the agreement in order to protect Qi Ming''s only flesh and blood. If Qi Ming thought that the child in his stomach was Qi Ye''s, then he didn''t have the qualifications to force her to miscarry.


    Yue Lan originally thought so, but then ¡­


    "I heard Qi Ming talking on the phone. He said that the child who is warming your stomach is not yours, it''s a vile spawn. He even said that he wanted to clean up the mess... I don''t know what the current Qi Ming can do when he''s acting so crazily, but warmth must be dangerous! " Yue Lan excitedly said to Qi Ye.


    At that time, Qi Ye looked coldly at Yue Lan and asked, "Why should I believe you?"


    "I care about the child in my womb, but I also care about the warmth of my life!" Afterwards, Yue Lan risked his life to record the contents of that piece of Qi Ming''s call, and gave it to Qi Ye.


    Ye Qing found out from Hei Xiusi that Qi Ye believed him in the end. However, she did not expect Qi Ming to act so quickly. If Qi Ming had not thought that the child in Yue Lan''s stomach was really Qi Ye''s, the carriage would have probably run over Wen Liang''s body.


    Qi Ming didn''t know why he wanted to kill Wen Liang, but from the call that Yue Lan had recorded, Qi Ming firmly believed that the child with a warm stomach was not Qi Ye''s, but a bastard!


    Qi Ming hated Wen Liang and Yue Lan for teaming up and snatching away Qi Ye''s life, which should have been free, so Yue Lan said: "In Qi Ming''s eyes, all of this is to avenge you."


    And at that time, Qi Ming was in the shadows, while Qi Ye was in the light. If Qi Ming wanted to make a move on the people around Qi Ye, it would be as easy as flipping his palm, but if Qi Ye wanted to find Qi Ming, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    The only feasible method was for Qi Ming to think that he did not love being warm. The only way was for Qi Ming to stop and let Qi Ye personally torture him.


    He knew how much Wen Liang loved him, and he also knew how hard Wen Liang worked to catch up to him. And it was because he knew that Wen Liang''s love for him exceeded even her own life, that Qi Ye would so decisively make Wen Liang hear the three words'' save Yue Lan ''at the entrance of the operation room, in order to make her give up all hope.


    The reason why he told Wen Liang that their child had died on the operating table was because he knew that the moment Wen Liang found out the truth, he would put both his life and the child''s life in the most important position.


    At that time, if there was even the slightest bit of danger, that stupid woman Wen Liang would definitely bite the bullet and rush to the first spot. That was why Qi Ye lied in order to protect her.


    Qi Ming suddenly appeared out of nowhere, threatening Wen Liang''s life at any time.


    So when Wen Liang asked him in anticipation if she was the one who had died on the operating table, he could not help but feel sorry for her. Thus, he replied with the word ''no'', causing Wen Liang to completely give up.


    So later, he deliberately made things difficult for Wen Liang, making her unable to find a proper job, making her tired from running around in order to earn a living.


    It was also because of this that Ye Qing thought that Qi Ye loved being warm but did not treasure her.


    A man who treasured his woman would not let her be unable to eat anything.


    But it was only until Ye Qing saw Su Xiaomi that she found out that her judgement was completely wrong ¡­


    Qi Ye had left Su Xiaomi by Wen Liang''s side!


    Su Xiaomi was someone who did not have any principles in order to be warm and cold. Ever since she had gotten to know Wen Liang, Su Xiaomi had always played the role of a best friend.


    Qi Ye was indeed tormenting Wen Liang. In all these years, due to him tormenting and hindering his, Wen Liang had never had a decent job before.


    Actually, she had wanted to go to Lawyer''s office to work at the start, as that was her specialty after all. At that time, Wen Liang did not intentionally avoid this profession because Qi Ye taught him how to obtain a proof of qualifications. Rather, it was because she had traveled to all the different sized law firm and no one was willing to accept her.


    That was why she had completely given up on this idea and decided to keep the profession of a lawyer to the back of her mind.


    Under Qi Ye''s silent pressure, for Wen Sha''s medical expenses, Wen Liang ran around, and even did a few part-time jobs every day.


    However, Qi Ye had indirectly created an extremely good condition for Su Xiaomi ¡­

 C142

    Su Xiaomi''s previous family situation was not good, at most, it could be considered to be an ordinary family, but the income of her parents and Su Xiaomi''s income was also not high. But Qi Ye spent a lot of time and energy to gradually make the Su Family develop. Su Xiaomi had a hobby of buying lottery tickets, and Qi Ye would occasionally give Su Xiaomi a lottery ticket or something like that.


    This was because Qi Ye knew that when Wen Liang encountered any difficulty, the first to rush to Wen Liang''s side, was definitely Su Xiaomi. The person to help and cool off must be Su Xiaomi, and the person accompanying her must also be her.


    Ye Qing frowned slightly. With a thin callus on her finger, she pushed away her short hair that was close to her ears and took out a video recorder the size of a fly. The corner of her mouth hooked up slightly.


    When Qi Ye returned to the Warm Cooling Ward, Wen Liang had already fallen asleep.


    Su Xiaomi held onto her warm hand, and carefully accompanied her.


    Seeing Qi Ye walk in, Su Xiaomi stood up uneasily: "President Qi!"


    Actually, Su Xiaomi felt a little guilty. She had already told him the truth about everything that happened all those years ago. Including the matter of the President Qi secretly supporting him and supporting her family.


    When he thought back to how he had scolded President Qi as a top scum man, a heartless beast. Su Xiaomi felt his old face turn red ¡­


    At that time, she really did do a lot of bad things, to the point that she didn''t even dare to raise her head when she saw Qi Ye.


    Seeing the distress in Su Xiaomi''s expression, Qi Ye explained in a considerate manner: "It''s been hard on you, leave the rest to me!"


    Su Xiaomi nodded uneasily: "Maybe the pill earlier contained some kind of sleeping pill, then ¡­ Ye Qing and I will be leaving first, sorry to trouble you, President Qi. "


    Su Xiaomi, who couldn''t wait to find a hole to hide in, quickly ran out while grabbing onto Ye Qing.


    Only until he ran out of the ward''s door did Su Xiaomi finally heave a sigh of relief.


    "Hands!" Ye Qing''s cold voice sounded.


    Su Xiaomi held Ye Qing''s sleeve with one hand and patted her chest to comfort herself with the other. She even innocently turned her head to ask Ye Qing: "Guarding what? Guarding who? "


    Ye Qing followed the direction of Su Xiaomi''s arm, her gaze sharp enough to make Su Xiaomi feel like she could cut off her own wrist.


    She quickly put her hand back on her arm and smoothed out the wrinkles on her body with her doggy legs. Then, she gave a silly big smile.


    "Do me a favor." Ye Qing immediately opened his mouth, without any warning.


    Who told Su Xiaomi to like Ye Qing''s coolness!


    She held the smiling face and replied with her doggy legs, "I have died trying my best!"


    Ye Qing cast a sidelong glance at Su Xiaomi: "There''s no need to go through all that trouble."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Wen Liang woke up, it was already dark.


    The only person guarding the warm bed was Qi Zhifei.


    He was lying on the ground in a daze and looked like he was about to fall asleep. When he saw Wen Liang opened his eyes, he instantly turned around and shouted towards the direction of the sofa as if he had been injected with chicken blood: "Old Qi, Old Qi! Your wife is awake, come in quickly! "


    Wen Liang: "....."


    With Qi Zhifei''s shout just now, her brain instantly cleared up and exploded!


    He didn''t give her any time to react. It was too late to play dumb.


    Qi Zhifei''s figure that was running out of the door swayed. Although his legs weren''t long, he moved extremely fast. Pointing to the warmth on the bed, he spoke somewhat eagerly to Qi Ye, "Old Qi, did you tell her that I am her biological son?"


    "Yes, I did." Qi Ye replied.


    Qi Zhifei appeared very sad in an instant. "Since you told her already, why didn''t she rush over to hug me like the other mothers and children recognized each other? The ones who are related to each other on TV, I''m so touched by their crying! "


    Qi Ye reached out and flicked the little guy''s brain, then said: "Don''t watch too many TV dramas everyday."


    Qi Zhifei looked at Qi Ye with sadness: "We''re finished, Old Qi. She still loves your abs, not my tummy! "


    Wen Liang: "....."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to hug that cute and tender little fellow.


    Even until now, she still could not believe that Zhifei was actually her own child. It was a child that she had never dreamed would survive.


    He was a miracle, a miracle in her life.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Zhifei in such a manner, and was even unwilling to blink. He was afraid that this would become a dream and he was afraid that he would return to reality in the blink of an eye.


    She could not afford to lose another one.


    His mind suddenly recalled what Su Xiaomi had just said: "When humans live, there must be hope! Zhifei is your hope ¡­ "How great ¡­"


    Yes, how good...


    Wen Liang suddenly pulled back his blanket and knelt in front of Qi Zhifei, embracing him deeply.


    After enduring for a long time, Little Devil King finally could not hold it in and opened his mouth: "Old Qi ¡­ Save my life, I''m about to be strangled to death by Qin Ma ¡­ Mother, leave a live one for me, why not carry Old Qi? "


    Fortunately, he didn''t try to expose her nervousness. Instead, he turned around and went outside, bringing the dinner in with him. He then walked over to the small coffee table and said to the mother and daughter, "Come over for dinner."


    At this moment, Wen Liang didn''t want to think about those complicated and trivial matters, he only wanted to hug Qi Zhifei and enjoy a moment of heavenly joy.


    Qi Zhifei took a spoon and chopsticks, then eagerly ran over to clean up.


    Once again, only Wen Liang and Qi Ye were left in the room.


    After being silent for two seconds, Wen Liang took the initiative to speak. He mustered his courage and looked at Qi Ye, and said five words: "Qi Ye, thank you."


    Thank you for saving Zhifei back then.


    Thank you for letting him thrive.


    Thank you for giving me the chance to see him and touch him.


    And thank you for filling my life with hope again.


    From the bottom of his heart, Wen Liang only said those five words to express his gratitude.


    Tonight, she had abandoned all thoughts she should have, as well as all the grudges and trivia. Looking at the little fellow sitting across from her with his mouth covered in oil, the hole in her heart that had always been empty suddenly filled up like soft cotton ¡­


    It was still hard to imagine that such a cute, cheerful, and obedient child was actually born from her, and was her and Qi Ye''s son ¡­


    The little guy glanced at the carrot in the bowl with disdain, and then, with a flash of inspiration, he directly stuffed the carrot into Qi Ye''s bowl. "Old Qi, my mother''s most favorite dish is in your bowl, you must eat it all."


    What Qi Ye hated to eat the most was carrots. Coincidentally, Wen Liang''s favorite was carrots.


    So tonight''s carrots are for the cooler.


    Judging from the little guy''s performance just now, it was clear that he was following his father.


    Thinking of this, Wen Liang looked at the little fellow sitting across from him.


    He said it was hers, but how could it not be like him? On the contrary, he felt that this child looked more and more like Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye cooperatively ate the carrot in the bowl, and then, very scientifically, lectured Qi Zhifei, "You can''t be picky about food, you can eat whatever your mother gives you. You have to balance the nutrition requirements, do you understand?"


    Qi Zhifei nodded as he received his instruction.


    After that, he gave Qi Ye another stack of carrots, turned his head towards Wen Liang proudly, and said: "Mother, look, my father is easy to raise, he''s not picky at all."


    Qi Ye was not picky with his food, then the word picky wouldn''t exist in this world anymore.


    The little guy looked at Wen Liang with a smile and said with a beautiful yearning, "Mother has raised father and father has raised me. We are a happy family!"


    The little guy''s words pierced the heart.


    Even Wen Liang hadn''t thought that he would be able to be this happy in his lifetime ¡­


    The meal went well.


    After the meal, Qi Zhifei was afraid that Wen Liang would try to sneak out again, but he refused to leave. As a result, like a little scoundrel, he ran over to the sofa and leaned on it. It was probably because he was too tired, but he never thought that he would actually fall asleep just like that.


    Qi Ye took off his jacket and covered the child''s body. Wen Liang squatted on the side of the sofa and pulled the little guy''s hand.


    "Qi Ye, are you lying to me? Not my child? "How can you not be like me at all?" The question that Wen Liang had been hesitating over when he was eating finally came out.

 C143

    Although the little guy''s facial features had yet to grow, from his eyebrows to the shape of his face, the child was leaning towards Qi Ye.


    One of the reasons was because Qi Ye had indeed constructed the identity of the Mr. Night too successfully, so she had never thought that Qi Zhifei would be Qi Ye''s son. Secondly, because she liked Qi Zhifei from the bottom of her heart, even if the two of them looked alike, she would immediately deny it in her heart.


    Qi Ye squatted beside Wen Liang, and used his hand to pinch Qi Zhifei''s chin. He turned it around a bit, as if he was carefully observing it.


    Seeing that it was warm and cold while covering the little guy with a blanket, Qi Ye reached out and pinched the woman''s fair and small chin: "Isn''t this similar?"


    Wen Liang pulled Qi Ye''s hand away and casually asked: "Where do I look like?"


    "The chin."


    "..." Wen Liang pushed Qi Ye away and walked to the side of the tea table. He picked up the lunchbox on the table and muttered, "It was clearly born in my womb in October, but in the end, it''s all like you!"


    "August." Qi Ye said to Wen Liang, "I was only pregnant for eight months and three days."


    Wen Liang''s hands paused for a moment before he pretended that nothing had happened and continued to busy himself.


    It was only after half a day that Wen Liang turned around, holding the bowl and chopsticks slightly curiously, only to see Qi Ye, who was beside the bed, carefully sizing up the fast asleep little fellow. Then, he turned his head towards Wen Liang and said in a low voice, "It really doesn''t look like you."


    Wen Liang''s face darkened as he added, "In the future, let''s have another one. It looks just like yours."


    The man had already stood up and was slowly approaching her. He was so gentle that he wanted to snatch away the chopsticks in her hand.


    However, Wen Liang simply threw the disposable chopsticks into the trash can beside her.


    "Do you think that just because we calmly ate a meal, we can be considered to have reconciled? Can you just pretend like nothing happened? " She looked at Qi Ye with a warm and unruly gaze, and said to Qi Ye resolutely and decisively, as if she was reading a war letter, "I will definitely take back the power to take care of a child!"


    "Alright." Qi Ye didn''t force her to go closer. Instead, he sat on the edge of the sickbed, looking at her with deep feelings.


    To be able to raise the white flag and surrender so easily, it was definitely not a style that was meant to be seen by Hei QI.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye with his arms folded across his chest, and asked him: "Are you really willing to give me the authority to take care of Zhifei?"


    "Yes." The corner of Qi Ye''s mouth curved into a gentle smile. You raise Zhifei, Zhifei raises me, there''s no problem. "


    How shameless!


    "Something''s wrong!" You are not my son, and I have no obligation to raise you. " Wen Liang replied to the shameless man.


    Looking at Wen Liang''s arguing face, Qi Ye replied with an extremely doting smile, "Even though I''m not your son, but your future son and daughter are all in my body, is that right?"


    Wen Liang: "!"


    She wasn''t going to argue with him. She was no match for him anyway.


    Wen Liang started to clean up the table, Qi Ye''s low and hoarse voice sounded from behind him, "There''s someone cleaning up tomorrow."


    Hearing Qi Ye''s words, Wen Liang did not argue. He turned around and sat on the sofa as he said to Qi Ye: "Remember to turn off the lights when you sleep later."


    From the looks of it, she was planning to sleep on the sofa.


    Qi Ye stood up, and leaned onto Wen Liang: "You go sleep on the bed, I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Wen Liang glanced at the sofa. Even when he was lying on it, he still had half a leg swinging outside. If it was Qi Ye who was lying on the sofa, he would at most be able to sit for the whole night.


    "The sofa is too short, sleep with Zhifei!" The moment Wen Liang finished speaking, Qi Ye and Wen Liang looked towards Qi Zhifei''s direction at the same time.


    If you were to talk about this kid''s sleeping posture, it was really ¡­ Having inherited the natural warmth, his posture of slashing his limbs and having a bed to accompany him seemed to be insufficient for him to posture.


    "Then sleep on the bed!" Wen Liang said.


    Seeing that he was not moving, Qi Ye just sat on the side of the sofa.


    Wen Liang jumped up from the sofa in fright. "If you want to sleep, then go to sleep!"


    She got out of bed as if she were running, and ran barefoot to the side of the bed.


    He never thought that Qi Ye would suddenly reach out to grab her, so Wen Liang fell down onto his lap in surprise.


    Wen Liang grabbed onto Qi Ye''s hand. Just as he was about to stand up, the man behind his used a bit of force to force her to fall back again.


    He took her hand and wrapped it around her waist.


    "Not letting go?" In a cool voice, she said, "Your actions are likely to be punished by the heavens."


    "Let''s chat while Zhifei is asleep." Qi Ye did not release his warmth, but his tone was very gentle.


    The man''s unique voice rang out from behind her, and a numb feeling instantly seeped into her entire body through her eardrums.


    Wen Liang said stiffly, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Qi Ye was silent for a second or two, before he replied her.


    "This is bad!" She gently and resolutely opened the arm that the man had wrapped around her waist.


    Afraid that it would hurt her, Qi Ye let go of her.


    As Wen Liang walked towards the bedside barefooted, Qi Ye slowly gave chase. He did not expect Wen Liang to suddenly turn around when he was close to the bedside.


    Qi Ye''s voice was very soft, it was unexpected for his to see Qi Ye right behind her, thus he bumped into the man''s chest, and took a big step back in fear.


    Qi Ye reflexively reached out and wrapped his arms around his warm waist. Behind his was the soft and large bed.


    Qi Ye who was brought along by the momentum also fell down along with it.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and reached out his hands to support Wen Liang''s shoulders, causing him to be unable to press his entire body against Wen Liang''s.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze. At this moment, an awkward feeling permeated the air in the room.


    Qi Ye suddenly revealed a faint smile.


    "You still say that you don''t want to do it? They''ve all pulled me to bed. "


    "..." This person really had the ability to invert black and white.


    Wen Liang raised his head and said, "You pounced on me yourself, and you''re still relying on me?"


    Originally, he wanted to seek justice for himself, but he didn''t expect his reply to be so straightforward. "After all, I''ve been holding it in for so many years. I''ve only pounced on you. I''ve already restrained myself."


    He kept saying that he had never had a relationship with Yue Lan before, but in fact, from the looks of it, Wen Liang believed him. After all, to Qi Ye''s knowledge, Yue Lan was her big brother''s woman.


    However, given Qi Ye''s current identity and status, he would definitely be able to attract his in all aspects. They had already been divorced for nearly six years. For Qi Ye to be able to take care of himself in this five years time period, how much self-control would he have?


    Wen Liang''s eyes looked away unnaturally. "Ke''s lack of restraint is your own business. Men and women love each other willingly. Who knows how many new and old loves you have changed into in the past few years?"


    "Jealous?" The man''s slightly rough fingers gently caressed her fair and smooth face. He looked a little disappointed as he said, "It''s quite a pity. You''re the only one who loves men and women, and you''re the only one who loves both new and old people. "


    You are the only man who loves women, and you are also the only man who loves both old and new.


    This sentence sounded really pleasant to listen to ¡­


    It took a long time for Wen Liang to dare to face Qi Ye head on. "President Qi, you don''t need to be so anxious to show your loyalty to us.


    "That may not be so." Qi Ye said these four words meaningfully before changing the subject. "After I leave the hospital tomorrow, I''ll take you home."


    "Whose home?" Wen Liang pressed his hand against the man''s chest. "If you have something to say, sit up and speak slowly."


    "If you sit up, you might lose your focus and get distracted."


    "It''s easier for me to say that ¡­"


    "Mind Ape?" The corner of Qi Ye''s mouth hooked up into an evil smile.


    "You''re thinking too much," Wen Liang denied.


    "That''s the firewood."


    "I wanted to say that you are very heavy, and that it is difficult for me to breathe."


    "I know how to breathe."


    "..." Finally, it turned cold. "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have to fart, then say it! "Hurry up!"


    "Tomorrow, when we return home, Zhifei and I will come and pick you up." Qi Ye mentioned it again.


    Wen Liang didn''t continue to evade the question. Instead, he stared at the man in front of him and asked, "Living together?"


    "Yes, I will."


    They looked at each other, and the man''s thin red lips revealed two words: "Married."

 C144

    "Married?" His warm gaze instantly focused on the man''s face, and his tone became a few times louder, "Me and you?"


    "Mm, you and me."


    Wen Liang laughed even more wantonly. "Then you and I, what kind of marriage are you talking about? We left five years ago. "


    Dong! With an intense sound, Qi Zhifei who was at the side suddenly fell from his bed onto the ground.


    Fortunately, the bed was not high.


    Wen Liang was so scared that he did not even know where he got the strength from, but he actually managed to easily push Qi Ye away. Then, he hurriedly ran over to the little fellow''s side after he got off the bed.


    The bed was not high, and the little guy was fast asleep. He only rolled over and mumbled something in alien language that no one could understand. Then he pouted his little butt and fell asleep again.


    He loosened his tie, threw it on the bedside, then walked over to Qi Zhifei''s side and picked him up before placing him on the bed. Then, he covered himself with the blanket and everything went smoothly.


    Wen Liang lowered his voice and grabbed Qi Ye''s sleeve, "Were the Divorce Certificate ineffective all those years ago?"


    "Tomorrow morning, at seven-thirty, I have an appointment with the Director of Finance for breakfast. Tomorrow at 9 PM, Civil Affairs Bureau opened the door. You go check it out yourself at nine in the morning. I''ll pick you up at nine-thirty. " Qi Ye said.


    Wen Liang grabbed onto Qi Ye''s sleeves and did not let go, "Explain yourself first!"


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow. Sleep!"


    With that, Qi Ye walked to the side of the sofa and threw the pillow in the middle of the bed.


    "Sleep. You sleep on the left while I sleep on the right. Don''t cross over at night."


    "..." It sounded like she was going to do something to him.


    So Wen Liang simply lifted off her blanket and got into bed, thinking that she would definitely go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to investigate everything tomorrow.


    Originally, her back was facing Qi Ye, but after pondering for a while, Wen Liang suddenly turned to Qi Ye and warned him: "Don''t come close, don''t touch me!"


    "En, I won''t do anything." he promised.


    After a tiring day, he closed his eyes in a daze.


    The next morning, after a good night''s sleep, she suddenly felt something scratching at her cheek like a feather while she was still half asleep.


    Faintly patting his hand, his palm suddenly landed on the warm skin. After reacting for a few seconds, Wen Liang suddenly opened his eyes.


    Faintly sleeping, she watched as her hand slapped onto Qi Ye''s handsome face. He did not get angry, but bent over and kissed her forehead once more. He reached out and caressed her messy long hair: "I did not want to wake you up at first, but since Zhifei was taken away by Housekeeper Gao, Bao Rong will come over later to help you settle the discharge procedures."


    "I''m going," said the man as he put his coat in the crook of his arm. "It''s still early. Let''s sleep a little more."


    With a warm and wooden expression, he watched Qi Ye take his jacket and turn his back, and his entire body was unable to come back to his senses for a long time.


    The nurse pushed open the door to take a warm breath, but then she saw Wen Liang suddenly jump up from the bed like a swindler.


    Half an hour later, Bao Rong punctually sent Wen Liang to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Wen Liang held the bag that Bao Rong returned to him, looked down at the watch in his hand, and saw that it was already 9 o''clock.


    "Married? "What about the target?" The staff member who had just gotten to work looked at Wen Liang and asked casually.


    Wen Liang shook her head awkwardly. "I''m not here to get married."


    "The divorced one is next door." The staff member returned the gaze with a cold face. When he raised his eyes to look at her, he could not help but look at her twice more.


    He suspected that there was something dirty on his face. Wen Liang rubbed his face and said, "I''m not here to get a divorce ¡­"


    Wen Liang laughed, "Maybe I have a lot of face! "I wanted to trouble you. Could you help me check on my marital status ¡­"


    "What?" As if hearing such a funny joke, the employee could not help but reveal a smile. "Don''t you know that you''ve never been married before?"


    The staff member looked at her speechlessly, then turned on the computer system. After that, he rolled his eyes: "Sempe Group is your husband?"


    "... "Former husband." Corrected by cooling.


    "What ex-husband?" It was obvious that they were married! We''ve been married for more than eight years. " The staff looked at Wen Liang and retorted, "Is your husband really the CEO of Sempe Group, Qi Ye?"


    "This national system is obvious. How could I be mistaken?" The staff member looked at Wen Liang helplessly. "What''s the point of thinking about getting a divorce if he doesn''t want his marriage to be blissful?"


    "That''s not it..." Wen Liang anxiously took out the Divorce Certificate from his bag and handed it over to the staff member, "See, we have Divorce Certificate s. Back then, I went to Civil Affairs Bureau with him and signed on it, and it was even issued to me by one of your staff. How could it be fake?"


    The staff member received the Divorce Certificate in Wen Liang''s hands with suspicion. After carefully inspecting it, he frowned and said, "That''s impossible, that doesn''t follow the logic!"


    "Can I trouble you to ask me again? Could it be that the system has displayed something wrong?" Wen Liang said to the staff member.


    The staff was silent for a while before speaking, "Alright then. Wait for me here. I''ll help you ask around."


    Wen Liang nodded in agreement.


    The staff member walked inside the house as he said: "Teacher Li, come and take a look at this Divorce Certificate ¡­ ¡­"


    With that, he closed the door.


    A few minutes later, the door opened again, and Wen Liang followed anxiously, "Have you asked enough questions? Was there a mistake? "


    "Where did you say you got this Divorce Certificate?" The staff looked at Wen Liang suspiciously.


    Wen Liang pointed to the divorce office next door. "Where did you get it from? Your staff members personally handed it over to me!" How could it be fake? I even signed it at the time and went through all the formalities! It can''t be fake! "


    "Where did you get that fake Divorce Certificate, do you know it''s illegal? You sure have a lot of guts, coming all the way to my Civil Affairs Bureau! " The staff member looked at Wen Liang and said righteously, "The superior said that this fake certificate of yours is illegal and must be confiscated according to the law."


    Another staff member pushed open the door as he held a green folder in his hands and looked at the staff member in front of Wen Liang: "Zhao Jie, Chief Li said that the matter of the fake identity card has to be investigated strictly. If you confirm that this young lady has deliberately produced a fake identity card, then you must hand it over to the police station to investigate. In addition, we must confiscate this lady''s fake certificate. Chief Li said that we should let this lady sign her name first. "


    Receiving the folder, Zhao Jie nodded her head, and then turned to Wen Liang and asked: "Are you sure that this Divorce Certificate was not deliberately forged by you?"


    Wen Liang was at a loss for words. "Why would I forge a Divorce Certificate? Qi Ye and I really divorced five years ago, we went through the divorce procedures together at the hospital. We brought our marriage certificate, our household records, and even a notarized divorce agreement.


    "Alright, it''s useless for you to explain it to me. I believe that you didn''t intentionally forge it, but according to the rules, we must confiscate your fake certificate. Zhao Jie opened the folder, and with one hand, he slapped the contract page, her finger tapped the spot where she signed on, and with the other hand, he directly handed the pen to Wen Liang.


    "My Divorce Certificate is really not fake ¡­"


    "Sign!" I''ll have to trouble Miss to cooperate with us first. As for what exactly happened with the certificate, if it really was the divorce procedures conducted in our Civil Affairs Bureau, then we will definitely investigate it thoroughly, don''t worry. " In Zhao Jie''s concise tone, it was already obvious that she was angry.


    Wen Liang helplessly took the pen and signed his name.


    Zhao Jie quickly closed the folder, the movement was done in one go, the speed was so fast that people would be speechless. Wen Liang''s doubt surged up from the bottom of his heart. He extended his hand towards Zhao Jie: "Can I see the document I just signed?"

 C145

    It was exactly Zhao Jie''s attitude just now, and this was the Civil Affairs Bureau, the country''s official department, not only did they not take it lightly, there were even two uniformed police officers standing at the door. After all, they couldn''t possibly be swindling in front of the police in an official country office.


    Furthermore, even if it was a scam, it shouldn''t be enough to scam a useless Divorce Certificate, right?


    "Sempe Group! "Are you that girl from the news?" The girl said excitedly as she took out her phone and handed it to the man beside her. "Look, husband, look, is this her? Her profile is exactly the same!"


    "Do you mind if I take a look?" Wen Liang asked.


    The girl passed the phone to Wen Liang straightforwardly. Then, she turned her head to her husband and started chatting, "Didn''t you see that fox before? The woman on the news? "Does your company not have any gossip, and you don''t have any inside information?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know my wife, I''m just an electrician responsible for maintenance. How could he come into contact with the core of the company!? "Of course there''s gossip, but I was a bit too late yesterday, otherwise I would have been able to personally see that photo ¡­" Before the man could finish, Wen Liang stuffed the phone into the woman''s pocket.


    Only the confused men and women were left.


    Looking at the back of Wen Liang who was walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau''s main door, Zhao Jie finally turned and walked towards the stairs of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    On the second floor, near the window, Qi Ye was holding the agreement that Wen Liang had just signed. He took a glance at the warmth downstairs, only to see that while taking out her phone, she was walking towards Bao Rong''s car.


    Wen Liang stood by the side of the car door and conversed with Bao Rong.


    As if to no avail, she took out her cell phone again and fiddled with it for a while.


    Qi Ye''s phone rang, it was Wen Liang who called.


    He looked at the caller ID and hung up.


    Mu Xu walked forward and pulled away the agreement Wen Liang had signed. Looking at the words Wen Liang had signed and the seal of the Civil Affairs Bureau on his head, he clicked his tongue twice: "Ol ''Three, you''re cheating on the marriage!"


    "You''re an accomplice." Qi Ye took the agreement from Mu Xu''s hands and received the pen from Zhao Jie. He signed his name at the bottom of the paper.


    "¡­ ¡­" Tina was standing behind Qi Ye. She really didn''t expect that Lawyer Win and President Qi would actually have this kind of relationship, she really didn''t think that there would be such a possibility. Until this morning, when President Qi suddenly called her and said: "Go to the resting room''s cabinet and take out the identification card. Send it to the Civil Affairs Bureau''s door before 8: 40."


    She never thought that she would have the honor of entering the President Qi''s Rest House in her lifetime. She had always thought that it was only the Thin Secretary''s benefits.


    Tina would never tell Qi Ye that. For a long time, she thought that the Thin Secretary was her true love ¡­


    "But President Qi... I don''t know the codes for the lounge and the chest of drawers. " Tina said weakly.


    Thus, Qi Ye told the resting room and drawer password to Tina.


    Tina thought that there was some kind of important identification hidden in the drawer, but she never thought that it was only a Divorce Certificate.


    Divorce Certificate!


    He suddenly remembered that the President Qi seemed to have announced the fact that he was married before at the Group''s chairman''s and cooperation banquet. However, for a long time, no one had found any traces of his ex-wife, so later on, everyone naturally thought that this was just an unremarkable joke made by the President Qi.


    Tina brought along her shock, sending the Divorce Certificate to Civil Affairs Bureau by 8: 40 AM as per President Qi''s instructions. In the end, she saw that President Qi was communicating with Chief Zhao.


    And the content of the communication was ¡­ Then, he would think of a way to swindle Lawyer Win''s Divorce Certificate back in order to have his sign the marriage certificate.


    In order to remarry from Lawyer Win, President Qi had really put in a lot of effort.


    President Qi reached out his hand towards Tina, who hurriedly handed over all the related documents needed for the remarriage to Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye passed all the relevant information to Zhao Jie: "Twenty minutes, before Mrs. Qi reacts and goes back home, complete the procedures."


    "Twenty minutes... President Qi, this is too hasty ¡­ "


    "It is indeed a little rushed, but at that time, if Mrs. Qi were to wake up in advance, it would be easy to fail. How about this, in ten minutes, I will have to trouble Chief Zhao to settle the procedures for the remarriage." After giving a command, he said in a rare courteous tone, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Director Zhao''s face turned green as he walked out with the relevant documents in his hands.


    Her father did not say that he needed to receive a personal threat as a director!


    Mu Xu thought seriously for a while, then replied Qi Ye: "Ol ''Three, you''re really shameless."


    Qi Ye looked at Mu Xu with a profound gaze, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up, and said. "You really don''t want your life."


    Mu Xu: "..."


    Forget it, he actually wasn''t Qi Yue''s match.


    Mu Xu looked at Qi Ye and said, "I didn''t come here to work with you today because I want to know if you have anything that you need my help with."


    Mu Xu was referring to the matter of Qi Ye''s illegitimate son being the headline on all major websites. The reason why Mu Xu asked if there was anything that Qi Ye needed help with was because the Mu Clan''s ability was to manage its website.


    Although Mu Xu didn''t have a company that inherited his father''s legacy, he chose to be an unpopular forensic doctor. But as a junior family member, he definitely had a say.


    As long as Mu Xu gave the order, the biggest search engine would immediately drop from the list of ''Qi Ye''s illegitimate child''.


    However, Qi Ye shook his head and said: "It''s too late to revoke it now."


    After saying that, he took out his phone and dialed Wen Liang''s number.


    The person on the other end was waiting for Qi Ye''s call, hence he quickly picked it up.


    "Where is he? Didn''t you say that you would wait for me at the entrance of Civil Affairs Bureau? " Qi Ye was naturally the first to speak, making the first move.


    Wen Liang looked at Bao Rong who was driving his car towards the Jin Nan Hao Yuan, then said to Qi Ye who was on the other end of the phone, "I''m currently on my way back to the Hao Yuan Garden."


    Then, Wen Liang added, "I just called you, why didn''t you pick up?"


    "Oh? Is that so? I might have accidentally pressed it. " Qi Ye casually replied.


    Wen Liang went straight to the point. "Convene a press conference and explain our relationship to the outside world."


    "What do we have to do with each other?" Qi Ye''s low voice came out from the other side of the phone.


    This question instantly caused him to feel a chill down his spine, "What do we have to do with each other? Why don''t you tell me? Back then, you and I were in the Civil Affairs Bureau together, right? Had they personally signed the Divorce Certificate together? And then there was the Divorce Association certificate. At that time, we were each a copy, right? Why did the staff member tell me that my Divorce Certificate was a fake when I went to Civil Affairs Bureau today? Speaking of which, the Divorce Certificate in your hands is also fake? "


    Compared to Qi Ye, Wen Liang was not smart. But compared to ordinary people, being warm and cool wasn''t stupid.


    It was Qi Ye who had let her come to the Civil Affairs Bureau to investigate first thing last night. That proved that Qi Ye had already known this would happen since long ago. In other words, in all of these, there was a high chance that Qi Ye was involved.


    Thinking of this, Wen Liang suddenly felt enlightened.


    She instantly raised her head and looked at Bao Rong, "Return to the Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    Wen Liang asked Qi Ye who was on the other end of the phone, "Are you in Civil Affairs Bureau now?"


    Qi Ye declined to comment. Indeed, his Mrs. Qi was not so stupid that he was beyond hope.


    "What did I just sign?" Wen Liang questioned angrily.


    However, Qi Ye''s extremely calm voice came from the other end of the phone, "As a lawyer with a lawyer''s qualification certificate, you signed it without knowing what the content is. Should I praise you? "


    "So you set me up!" The warm voice instantly rose to an octave.


    Qi Ye''s lips curved up in an evil smile, and without hesitation, he replied with a smile: "En, I think so."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "Do you want me to silence you?" Qi Ye''s kind tone of voice asked Wen Liang, but this was clearly a provocation!


    "Kill him to silence him?" Wen Liang''s cold voice did not conceal his anger as he replied, "I have already torn you into pieces!"


    "Since I''m going to die anyway, why don''t you let me choose a way to die?" Qi Ye''s voice came out from the other side of the phone.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    She didn''t even want to ask Qi Ye how he planned to die, because she had already predicted that he would most likely say that he wanted to die in her bed.


    So this time, Wen Liang was smart enough to not get tricked by him, and instead replied him, "Qi Ye, just wait for me at Civil Affairs Bureau. "Don''t leave!"

 C146

    I''m not just a little bit fond of you


    Hearing Wen Liang''s agitated tone, Qi Ye, who was on the other end of the phone, smiled.


    It was as if he could see the flesh and blood warmth from before, the warmth that would point at his nose and tell him to stay after school if he was unhappy.


    Mu Xu originally wanted to stay behind to watch a show, but he was successfully chased away by Qi Ye before he could get warm.


    At this moment, Qi Ye was still maintaining his composure and looked at Tina: "Bring everyone out first, and close the door at the same time, don''t let anyone in. Mrs. Qi wants to fight me to the death, I''m afraid that it will affect her performance. "


    Wen Liang glared at Qi Ye and watched as Tina cleared up the stage.


    After the door was closed, Wen Liang finally managed to get the words ready.


    Thousands of words converged into one sentence: "Do you know about cheating on marriage?"


    "Then you sued me?" "No," he said.


    The man''s lips parted under his eyes that were as deep as the sea. This sort of innate calmness was as if it was embedded within the soul.


    Sometimes, Wen Liang had no choice but to take Qi Ye.


    It''s against the law for him to cheat on marriage, yes. But did she really want to sue Qi Ye in court for such a reason? That would be the real mental retardation!


    So, Wen Liang took a deep breath and looked at Qi Ye: "I won''t tell you, let''s go to the divorce office again! Qi Ye, I am not as warm as I was eight years ago.


    She looked at Qi Ye with a profound gaze, and the words she spoke were a little decisive.


    She reached out her hand to pull Qi Ye, wanting to pull him to a divorce.


    The kiss, overwhelming, swept away all her breath. It was as if he had sucked all the oxygen out of her lungs with this kiss, and just as she thought she was about to suffocate, he let go of her lips and injected her with fresh oxygen.


    She put her hand on the man''s chest, turning the initial hard blows and resistance into the final soft pink fist.


    And his kiss, also from the beginning of the storm, gradually became a later love and long.


    He took her hand and wrapped it around his waist.


    This ambiguous action instantly brought Wen Liang back to his senses.


    "Hiss ¡­" Qi Ye let go of Wen Liang in pain, he licked his lips, frowned, and looked at the little girl beneath him with his bright eyes: "Sooner or later, I''ll pull out your two little fangs!"


    "Get up!" Wen Liang glared at Qi Ye.


    These words were really pleasant to hear.


    However...


    "Everyone knows that you were forced to do nothing when you married me back then. Everyone knows that the high and mighty Qi Tongxue did not like the warm up. Everyone knows that I was the one who desperately begged and chased after you back then ¡­"


    "I''ve chased you before. Warm." Qi Ye suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Wen Liang, and in his extremely deep eyes, he seemed to have seen the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Even though his words made Wen Liang''s heart beat wildly for two seconds, he quickly came back to reality.


    "The one chasing you is me, while the one chasing you is also me. When did you chase me?"


    "Didn''t the military training chase you for four kilometers in your first year of high school?" Qi Ye replied.


    When she was in her first year of high school, Qi Ye chased after her and ran for 4000 meters.


    When Aunt Wen came to visit, the instructor asked the whole class to take over three thousand meters of space. As a good student who had developed a wide range of moral, intellectual, and beautiful body, Qi Ye completed his challenge first. Then he sat down on the edge of the field to watch the fire.


    As for the unsatisfactory representation of other aspects of life, Wen Liang had successfully lagged behind the last one. Not to mention panting heavily while running, he had even fallen behind Qi Ye by an entire two thousand five hundred meters.


    The instructor put his hands on his hips and called out to Wen Liang, "Did I let you come here for a run or for a walk?"


    Wen Liang held onto his stomach, feeling wronged. "Teacher, I''m on leave."


    "Holidays? Is a holiday a reason? Soldiers don''t have to go to the battlefield during their vacation? Not to mention these three thousand meters, even Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild would not be able to stop you today! "1 kilometer more. If I die, I will take your life!" The instructor bellowed at Wen Liang, "If you don''t move, add another kilometer!"


    This instructor was the Demon Drillmaster, and he had long since heard of this instructor''s fame before he had even started school. The methods of torturing others were all over the place. If one were to talk about running, it wasn''t worth mentioning at all.


    Ten minutes later.


    Qi Ye, who was in class as a textbook, also followed behind Wen Liang as he ran in circles around the field.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in shock, and chased after him while swinging his legs, shamelessly saying: "Heavens! Qi Tongxue, you aren''t here to accompany me right? I''m so touched, are you secretly in love with me? "


    Qi Ye coldly swept a glance at Wen Liang and said: "Run away."


    "How far? Just now, Laohei told me to run 3 + 1, 4 km, far away! "


    "I told you to stay away from me." Qi Ye said coldly.


    Wen Liang instantly felt wronged. "Qi Tongxue, with how cold you are, you will easily lose me."


    "Oh."


    "Do you know that I am a seed of infatuation born for you?" Wen Liang spoke with a serious tone, not feeling the least bit numb. Back then, he had simply liked her, so when he had said those words, they had been filled with pure love and youth.


    Even though Wen Liang said it so numbly, Qi Ye completely ignored her.


    She could only answer her own question, "Although I am a seed of infatuation, if you constantly pour cold water on me like this, I will easily drown. Do you know that?!"


    "Oh."


    "If you admit that you also like me a little, I might be able to fully revive!" Wen Liang smiled shamelessly at Qi Ye.


    Thinking about it, Wen Liang said to Qi Ye: "Yes, you chased me for four thousand meters. I said that if you admitted that you liked me a little, I could revive right away. Do you remember how you answered me? "


    "How did I reply to you?" Qi Ye pressed his arms against Wen Liang''s body. They were too close, so Wen Liang could only stare at Qi Ye''s face.


    Wen Liang said, "Your tone is extremely cold." Resurrection full of blood? "Not likely."


    Wen Liang imitated Qi Ye''s tone back then.


    Hearing the woman''s serious tone, the man on top of her suddenly smiled.


    This man really didn''t have the slightest hint of a face-smacking expression. She had clearly exposed the fact that he had never chased after her before, but why was he smiling so naturally?


    Most importantly, Wen Liang had been lured away by that man''s white teeth when he cracked his lips to smile!


    Especially when they first met, he had inadvertently curled his lips into a smile at her. Even now, he still vividly remembered that warm expression.


    "What are you laughing at!" Wen Liang raised his forehead and knocked against the bridge of his nose. "Rise!"


    After rubbing his hands a few times, he said, "Do you know why I said that?"


    "Who knows!" Wen Liang stretched out his claws to break Qi Ye''s hand: "Let go of me first!"


    "You said that if I admit to having even a little bit of liking, you could possibly revive after being full of blood. If I say that your chances of reviving from a full body is not high, then it''s because ¡­ I didn''t just like you a little bit, I think I liked you a little more than a little bit. "


    Other people''s flowery words were like bait, while Qi Ye''s flowery words were like poison.


    Wen Liang looked away and said, "If I believe you, then I''m a fool!"


    "If you don''t believe me, then you''re just a fool. Why did you send me, a top student in the Moral, Intelligence, and Beautiful Works program, to the sports field?" Qi Ye reached out and tapped the woman''s forehead.


    Being pressed down by someone like that and even getting hit on the head, Wen Liang still had a temper. He reached out and grabbed Qi Ye''s hair: "What do you mean? I''m not an idiot. How could I have taken a fancy to you back then? F * ck that bastard! You can''t let go! "


    "..." The group of people outside the door eavesdropped from the corner. Due to the sound insulation effect being too good, they didn''t hear a single word until Wen Liang suddenly opened his mouth and shouted loudly. The staff outside expressed their shock.


    One could tell that the image of Wen Liang was gentle and pleasant. At most, he would act coquettishly and willfully. However, he never expected him to have this kind of style.


    Little did they know that when Wen Liang was in school that year, he was famous for being the number one problem student.


    Qi Ye knew that it was impossible for Wen Liang to let go of his hair obediently, but he allowed the woman to continue pulling at it. And so ¡­


    Qi Ye reached out and pushed the warm t-shirt from his waist to his neck...

 C147

    In that instant, Wen Liang let go of his hand. The speed at which he let go of his hand was simply amazing.


    She quickly reached out to pull down her t-shirt that was pushed to her neck by Qi Ye, and stared angrily at Qi Ye, so angry that her cheeks were flushed pink.


    "That won''t do. The second child policy is already open and hasn''t done anything for the country. Now that he''s dead, I''m sorry for the country."


    "Yes, because I like you. I want to run with you. I''m afraid that you''re serious about saying that you don''t like me anymore after high school, so go and confirm if you still like me. " Qi Ye said.


    What surprised Wen Liang was that Qi Ye actually admitted to being so generous, it was completely not his style.


    The warm air of resistance and anger froze for a moment.


    When Qi Ye said this, only then did Wen Liang remember that something did happen. At that time, the middle school entrance exam was split into different schools, and with Qi Ye''s talent, he could easily get into any of the famous schools. And with the result of the test, unless a miracle happened, it would be impossible for him to get into the high school where Qi Ye was at.


    And Wen Liang had believed at that time that the reason he was still alive was because of Qi Ye, which was why he desperately wanted to pass the high school that Qi Ye resided in.


    If one wanted to enter Qi Ye''s high school, supplementary lessons were all necessary.


    Wen Liang thought for a moment. The most effective way was to find the second student in class, Si Yuxiang, to make up for it. Therefore, he bought lunch every day and paid attention to Si Yuxiang.


    For the whole week, Wen Liang did not even remember to pester Qi Ye, he even showed some of his pestering towards Qi Ye, pestering his family''s Si Yuxiang to give her supplementary lessons everyday.


    In the end, he didn''t know if it was because of the Golden City''s Ore Blessing or some other reason. In short, Si Yuxiang had agreed to give her a supplementary lesson.


    Wen Liang took the initiative to request the teacher to sit next to Si Yuxiang. One must know that at that time, she was sitting in the seat in front of Qi Ye, the seat that she had gone through great difficulty to get.


    Qi Ye was sitting on the last seat in the last row of the class, because there were exactly fifty-seven people in the class. Everyone was sitting at the same table with two people, and only Qi Ye was sitting at the last seat alone. Because it was''s personal request, coupled with Qi Tongxue''s development in all aspects, it had completely raised the class''s standards, so even if the teachers listened to him, it would not be excessive.


    In order to test into the same high school as Qi Ye, Wen Liang, before moving to his seat, said to Qi Ye with a sorrowful expression: "Qi Tongxue, you''re chasing after me too hard, I''m going to let go. Yes, you''re going to lose me. I decided to start from the move, step by step forget you, live you test a good school, oh! By the way, may you marry no one but me in the future. "No need to thank me."


    After speaking, Wen Liang moved to the side of Si Yuxiang and sat down.


    In some ways, Si Yuxiang was similar to Qi Ye, especially with his cold personality and equally outstanding looks and achievements. It was a pity that it was only because he had Qi Ye that his radiance was completely concealed.


    One had to know that Si Yuxiang also had a large number of chicks in school.


    Wen Liang still remembered that after he moved his seat next to Si Yuxiang, the first thing Si Yuxiang said was: "In the future, you don''t like Qi Ye anymore?"


    After a moment of silence, Wen Liang looked at Si Yuxiang with a serious expression, "Student Si Lun, why don''t you use your genius brain to tell me that one person doesn''t like the other?"


    It seemed as if Si Yuxiang didn''t expect Wen Liang to reply in such a manner, so he was stunned for a good while before he finally said two words, "It has nothing to do with me."


    "That''s right, it is not right to be in love early. You are such an outstanding country pillar, you definitely cannot be in love early!" It''s not good to be in love for a long time. " Wen Liang replied seriously.


    Si Yuxiang looked at Wen Liang in confusion. "Then why do you like Qi Ye?"


    "Being fond of something doesn''t mean that I''m in love with her. I''m appreciating her love, so I want to line up ahead of time!"


    "Regardless of whether love comes first or second, there will be a lot of people cutting in line." Si Yuxiang replied indifferently.


    She recovered her wits and looked at Qi Ye: "Si Yuxiang, do you still remember? It''s the handsome one with the long legs who gave me the supplementary lessons and then sat next to me. "


    The reason why Si Yuxiang was the school''s grass was because Qi Ye had already been praised as a national treasure by his classmates.


    As he mentioned this name, Qi Ye couldn''t help but crease his brow a little, and then, he coldly replied. "I don''t even remember anyone whose legs are longer than mine."


    "..." Shameless, truly shameless!


    "It''s just that the school grass Si Yuxiang, whose grades were especially good and who was in the same class as us during junior high school, didn''t take part in the college entrance exam in the end, has an especially beautiful dimple in his laughter. However, he doesn''t like to laugh. The very cold one ¡­" Hey! "If you take off my clothes again, I''ll ¡­"


    "So what?" The man on top of Wen Liang interrupted him with a cold expression.


    The words that were on the tip of Wen Liang''s tongue were instantly forgotten...


    Who would say that they would take off someone else''s clothes while they were talking?


    "If you don''t get up, I''ll call for help!" I won''t be the only one to lose face. Your reputation is greater than mine, and you should be more famous than me when you''re embarrassed! " Wen Liang glared at Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye changed the subject. "What''s wrong with Si Yuxiang?"


    "He said that regardless of whether love comes first or last, there are a lot of people cutting in line. So, Qi Ye, I''m not forcing you either. " She said: "No matter what reason, I really thank you. Back then, I was able to protect Zhifei. But there are too many unbreakable knots between us. If we entangle them too much, it will become a chasm. Right now, there is already a chasm between us that cannot be bridged. Do you know that? "


    "When did we ever have a gap between us?" Qi Ye asked Wen Liang with a calm voice.


    Wen Liang opened his mouth, but in the end, he could not find the answer to this question.


    What he said was right. From the very beginning, there was a huge gap between them, a world of difference.


    In the beginning, when the Wen Family was still in a decline, she was barely able to get close to Qi Ye with the status of a rich family''s daughter. At least the gap between the two of them wasn''t that big, but after her parents passed away, the Wen Family went bankrupt, and her only sister also became a vegetable.


    She had fallen from being a rich girl to a situation where Cinderella was inferior.


    But in terms of learning, there was not only a gap of one or two between her and Qi Ye.


    As such, they were worlds apart from each other from the very beginning.


    Wen Liang''s initial helplessness had now turned into a very calm expression as he looked at Qi Ye. "That''s right, there''s a gap from the start, so we won''t be happy together. Didn''t we already use a failed marriage to prove it?"


    "A failed marriage?" Qi Ye raised his eyebrows meaningfully, and then, without knowing, took the newly established marriage certificate from the side of the tea table, raising the corner of his mouth: "The marriage hasn''t even come to an end yet, how do you know that this marriage has failed?"


    Wen Liang reached out his hand to grab the marriage certificate.


    Qi Ye raised his hand and placed it on the back of his neck.


    Wen Liang and Shen Chu put their arms around the man''s neck, only then did they realize how ambiguous this action was ¡­


    She tried to withdraw her arm, but the man said, "Warm, believe me again. We will be happy. I will make you happy. "


    "Why?" Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye with a truly curious expression, and asked him, "Why did you marry me all those years ago, and why did you act as if I had to do it now?"


    "Didn''t you already curse me? Curse that I can never marry anyone but you. Warm, your curse. Quite accurate. "


    Then.


    In exchange for a sentence from Wen Liang, he said, "Then you''ll have to die alone!"


    "..." When the Mrs. Qi became heartless, he truly did not have a sense of humanity ¡­


    "I heard that the more ruthless a person is, the more experience they would have."


    "The idea of the Mr. Qi is really too extreme. People are only heartless towards people they don''t like, and they can''t be heartless towards people they like." Wen Liang said sarcastically with a smile.


    Mr. Qi laughed gently: "Do you think what I said makes a lot of sense? For example, the reason why you could be so heartless to me back then is mostly because of the foundation you did not like me. "


    "Why is a woman like you so heartless?" Qi Ye pinched the tender flesh on the woman''s waist, "If I don''t like you, can you chase after me for so many years in front of my eyes?"

 C148

    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye: "To be honest, Qi Ye, you are the first person I have ever heard who could speak such vulgar and fresh words! Because you like me, you allowed me to chase you, but you didn''t agree. So in the end, you''re just enjoying the process of me chasing you, right? "


    "I''m waiting for you to grow up." He spoke calmly, looking at her lovingly.


    "..." She looked at Qi Ye in a warm and stiff manner, and only after a few seconds did she reply him truthfully: "So I''m moved? Should I have wept tears of gratitude to you and then betrothed myself to you? "


    No matter how outstanding Qi Ye was, no matter how much his teacher liked him, he wouldn''t be able to endure such a shameful matter. Thus ¡­


    Qi Ye was successfully punished by his teacher and sent to the sports field to keep him warm.


    In the end, Qi Ye still told this matter to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang wanted to continue pretending to be serious, but he couldn''t hold it in anymore. He couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes.


    She seemed to have that serious expression on her face when Qi Ye and her teacher were bickering with each other in her mind.


    After she finished laughing, she looked in the direction of Qi Ye and spoke in a serious and serious tone: "Don''t blame everything on me. If you take it on yourself and get punished, it has nothing to do with me!"


    She patted his shoulder, and was prepared to curve the topic to save the country, and said to Qi Ye: "Get up first, let us talk about the marriage certificate! I promise you, no divorce. "


    Seizing the chance that Qi Ye was stunned, Wen Liang used all his strength to push Qi Ye away from him. Then, he quickly ran to the side of the door, held onto the handle of the door with one hand and opened his mouth while watching Qi Ye: "Don''t come over, just stand there! One more step and I''ll open the door! To make a long story short, regardless of whether or not I can obtain the right to take care of Zhifei, it is impossible for me to leave him. "


    "Yes." Qi Ye seriously cooperated and did not approach Wen Liang at all.


    Wen said, "You can keep your marriage certificate if you want, but I don''t want it. In any case, you can apply to the court for a divorce if you want to stay away for two years. If you like, we''ll go through one more legal procedure. "


    Qi Ye stood at the edge of the sofa, and did not reply to Wen Liang.


    Separated by five or six meters, Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye with a profound gaze: "You''re so smart, you couldn''t have not known that a separation of two years could allow you to sue for divorce, right?"


    Qi Ye had already sat down. He sat on the sofa and looked at the warm atmosphere.


    Wen Liang also loosened his guard, but he kept his hand on the doorknob. She looked at him with a cautious gaze. "Just tell me straight to the point, why did you remarry with me and why did you choose to remarry with me at this critical moment!"


    Because Qi Ye was too smart, Wen Liang had no choice but to use a smart angle to look at him. Wen Liang didn''t think about whether or not he really liked his as he said, but she knew that even if Qi Ye wanted to remarry, she wouldn''t ask him to do so at such a crucial moment. He could have let his relationship with Zhifei cultivate first, and then talk about this matter step by step.


    Based on her emotions right now, Qi Ye had deceived her using such a deceptive method. She would be considered courteous if she did not use her blade to slash at him, how could Qi Ye not understand? However, he still chose to lie to her at this critical juncture. Wen Liang believed that there must be a reason.


    He took out his cell phone and opened the latest Weibo post. Then, he stood up and walked towards Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang stretched out his hand to stop him, "Don''t come near me!"


    "I promise I won''t touch you. Take a look at this first." As Qi Ye got closer to her, he gave her his phone.


    While Wen Liang was still hesitating, Qi Ye had already walked in front of her.


    The phone was just inches away from him, and there were actually five or six people who were related to Qi Ye in the top ten in Tyrannical Ambition. Most of it was about his illegitimate child, his ex-wife, and a treacherous woman who had borrowed her son for her position.


    Just by thinking with one''s toes, one could tell that Wen Liang was the ''treacherous woman who borrowed her son to ascend to the throne''.


    When Wen Liang saw the number one contestant, he had never expected that it was actually a warm night.


    Wasn''t that his Weibo? The warm and cool moment, the pupils of his eyes dilated as he entered the space.


    Wen Liang did have a microblog, which was launched many years ago. However, the microblog only posted a few daily life microblogs, a total of four.


    One was when she had just started, she excitedly said: I want to be a b * tch and take down the rich and handsome.


    Of course, that rich and handsome guy was referring to Qi Ye.


    The second Weibo post was a month after it was opened. She happily sent a notice of admission to the University of Political Science and Law, then sadly added a sad expression, saying, "I enrolled Gao Fujun in the West City University of Political and Law, while Gao Fujun went to the School of Business in order to avoid me." Why would I rather go to business school than to me, my heart is tired ~


    The fourth Weibo post, which was also the last post she updated, was about this: "I heard that even cooked rice is useless. Possessing a male god''s chromosome is the right path!" Don''t stop me, I''m going to fight for it!


    On the last post, Su Xiaomi had even left a message: I hope that you can successfully use the chromosome in your belly that belongs to a boy to threaten Qi Tongxue, and from now on, you will be at the pinnacle of your life.


    This last post was left a few weeks before the first relationship between Wen Liang and Qi Ye.


    After that, Wen Liang did not send any more Weibo posts, but he did not delete any of these messages. It was because he felt that he had no shame in chasing after Qi Ye, and was already used to it. She just ignored him. She was used to checking Weibo to see if there were any new news. As a result, this Weibo post was always posted and did not go to waste.


    However, never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that this Weibo post of hers, which had been dead for ten thousand years, with only five fans, would explode in just a single night.


    Originally, her Weibo only had five fans. One was Yue Lan, one was Su Xiaomi, and there were three zombie accounts that she did not recognize.


    Unexpectedly, in just one night, her Weibo followers had increased by a million.


    A few of the microblogs that were in the minority also exploded with comments. Wen Liang looked down at the Holmes comments below, there were still many people @ Qi Ye and Su Xiaomi.


    Many people said that she was'' borrowing her son to take over '', saying that Qi Ye was'' blind '', and that he even went to Su Xiaomi''s Weibo to scold him and the Warm Cold Snake Mouse, and that even Su Xiaomi''s company seemed to be affected more or less.


    Wen Liang didn''t expect this matter to be fermented to such an extent. He did not mind it at all, but after hearing the keyboard warrior scold Zhifei as an illegitimate child, scolding Su Xiaomi, no matter how good of a temper Wen Liang had, it was all ignited.


    He opened his Weibo and edited a message: "My son is mine. Who should I ''borrow'' from?"


    Wen Liang''s eyes were wide opened as he looked at Qi Ye in disbelief. He asked in confusion: "What did you do just now?"


    "Hand-slip." With that, he skillfully took her phone and deleted the Weibo post she just sent. Then, he returned the phone to Wen Liang and looked at her innocently, "It''s okay, it''s already been deleted."


    Wen Liang looked down at his phone. "Hur Hur, it was deleted ¡­"


    However, the Clerics had cut off the picture as evidence in less than two minutes after she had posted her Weibo message.


    Seeing that her latest Weibo post had been deleted, she immediately moved to the previous Weibo post to leave a message.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    After holding back for a long time, he could not come up with any words to curse Qi Ye. In the end, he could only tug at''s tie and angrily and helplessly ask, "You wanted to kill me but were afraid that you would dirty your own hands, so you used everyone''s saliva to drown me, right?"


    "Let it be public! To say that we are husband and wife. " Qi Ye slightly coarse hands grasped onto the warm and tender back of his hand ¡­

 C149

    At the Royal Court Hotel.


    In the conference hall, countless camera shutter quickly flashed, the lights were all focused on the podium in the conference hall.


    Su Xiaomi looked at Wen Liang with some apprehension: "Cool down, even though I frequently visit celebrities, this is the first time I''m being visited by someone else. It''s my first time on a bridal sedan. What if something goes wrong? "


    Qi Zhifei was the one who could not stand anyone bullying Wen Liang the most. He pouted her small mouth and was so excited that he was about to open her mouth to speak.


    However, before Qi Zhifei could stand up and be a hero saving the beauty, he had already reached out and placed his hand on the seat.


    Qi Ye immediately lowered his head and picked up the microphone placed on the table.


    Wen Liang opened her mouth and spoke to the media in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "Just like the Weibo post that I accidentally deleted today, the child was born of me. I don''t need to borrow it from anyone."


    Qi Ye raised his gaze to look at Wen Liang. He had originally wanted to speak, but the words that were about to reach his mouth, instead, turned into pampered words, as his gaze gently fell on Wen Liang''s warm face.


    That soft and envious gaze was something that no one had ever seen on Qi Ye''s face before. Initially, the reason why he entered the public eye was because of his brother, Qi Ming''s, plane crash.


    However, he had instead relied on his decisive and ruthless business skills to lead the Sempe Group to a stable footing in the industry, one step at a time, until now, he had an unshakable position.


    What made even more people talk about was his business empire. Other than the scandal he had once had with Yue Lan, his private life had become a complete mystery. However, the matter of Yue Lan reporting to Xingyu Media came to a close.


    Those words that were neither humble nor haughty caused the entire conference hall to quiet down for a few seconds.


    After that, questions as numerous as the hairs on a cow popped up all at once.


    Almost all the reporters were aiming their microphones at Wen Liang, not wanting Qi Ye to speak at all.


    Ever since he sat on the stool and decided to accept her public identity, Wen Liang had never thought of backing out, so when all the questions were directed at her.


    Wen Liang appeared exceptionally calm.


    She ignored the chattering and calmly picked up the phone and moved it close to her mouth. Who would have thought that Qi Ye''s big hand would suddenly come over from the side and snatch the microphone in her hands, then with a slight smile pointed at Qi Zhifei who was obediently seated between the two of them: "This child, this woman''s, is not wrong."


    After he had finished speaking, his gaze fell upon Wen Liang as he added, "This woman, mine, is not a problem."


    Just as the reporter was about to speak, Qi Ye added, "Right, the child is his own, and women cohabit legally, that''s all."


    After Qi Ye finished speaking, he glanced at Bao Rong.


    Bao Rong immediately understood and took the microphone from Qi Ye and pointed it at Su Xiaomi, explaining to the media: "This Miss Su is our Young Madam''s classmate and good friend. He was also the deputy editor of "Gentleman". Because the young master didn''t want the young mistress and the young master to receive too much attention from the media, he chose to conceal his marriage. Due to the numerous false reports from the media, the President Qi had to hold this press conference because of the damage that the Young Master and Young Madam''s reputations had suffered, in hopes that the false reports from the media would be removed as soon as possible. "


    Bao Rong did a good job with public relations, his words were flawless. After explaining why Qi Ye and Wen Liang did not reveal his status as a married woman, he had also sent a message to those newspapers that had false reports about him.


    However, no matter how well the PR department did, it could not stop the reporters from gossiping.


    Just as Bao Rong had finished speaking, a reporter asked: "Just now Miss Wen said that Weibo was personally posted by her, does that mean that ''warm is not warm''?"


    This question was sarcastically asked. If Wen Liang admitted that Weibo was really hers, it would be the same as confirming that she was a green tea bitch. If that Weibo account was not his, no one would believe it now.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Wen Liang decided to speak the truth.


    When she reached out to find Qi Ye to bring back the microphone, Qi Ye suddenly pressed her hand down, and then held her soft hand in his back.


    "The Weibo account was indeed opened by my wife many years ago."


    "Then may I ask if the rich and handsome man on Miss Wen''s Weibo is really referring to President Qi?" the reporter asked.


    Wen Liang glanced at Qi Ye and saw him smiling and nodding to the reporter, "It''s my honor to be able to become the rich and handsome one in my wife''s heart back then."


    "Is that someone that Miss Wen is chasing after?" A voice came from the crowd.


    Wen Liang felt that there was nothing much to hide, for them to be very close to the current reporters, they had all the ability to dig three feet out of the ground. The matter of her chasing Qi Ye back then was no secret, it had almost become a dark history that would be used occasionally by the teachers when they were receiving the next batch of new students. Therefore, Wen Liang nodded at the reporter straightforwardly and said, "That was the case."


    "What secret did the Miss Wen rely on to obtain the President Qi? Can we share it? " A female reporter curiously smiled and said, "I''m just asking on behalf of us female compatriots!"


    At first, Wen Liang didn''t have to answer this question. However, when she combined the content on Weibo with what she had posted, she graciously smiled and said, "As long as you are thick-skinned."


    The reporter was stunned as he did not expect Wen Liang to be so honest.


    Qi Ye took the warm microphone, smiled towards the reporter''s camera, and said: "I was too optimistic, so I purposely dug a hole for her to jump in. I was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to firmly like me, so I dug a lot of despicable pits to wait for her. "


    Qi Ye''s words revealed how much he liked and doted upon her.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in shock, but Qi Zhifei suddenly stood up and stood between Wen Liang and Qi Ye, and generously pulled Wen Liang by the hand: "Mother, do you want me to bring you to eat, or do you want me to eat? I''m starving to death! "


    Qi Ye smiled and bent down to pick Qi Zhifei up from the ground. Then, he faced Wen Liang and the little fellow and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    Su Xiaomi was initially following Wen Liang and Qi Ye out of the hotel with the protection of the security guards, but seeing that the atmosphere between Wen Liang and Qi Ye was a little weird, Su Xiaomi wisely decided to make an excuse: "Wen Liang, I happen to be in the vicinity for a while, so I won''t be going with you guys. We can contact each other on the phone at any time."


    After saying that, he looked at Qi Ye guiltily, then quickly went close to Wen Liang''s ear and whispered: "If President Qi bullies you, call the police! If the police can''t do it, then call me and tell me to bring back my big blade and give it my all! "


    "I won''t risk my life." Wen Liang replied with a smile. The smile at the corner of his mouth was clearly a bit forced.


    After watching Wen Liang and Qi Ye leave, Su Xiaomi turned around to take a taxi.


    However, he didn''t expect the hotel reporter to suddenly chase him at this moment.


    As the only person left behind, Su Xiaomi was instantly surrounded by layers upon layers.


    "It is said that Deputy Chief Editor Su also graduated from Western City''s University of Political Science and Law, so she is a classmate of Miss Wen?"


    "Then does Subeditor Su know about the past between Miss Wen and herself? Can you tell us something? "


    "Yeah, Miss Su could have avoided the press conference today, why did she appear to help the platform in Miss Wen? is it to prove that Miss Wen isn''t Green Tea Bitch? "


    "..."


    Why was he at the press conference?


    Su Xiaomi had also came here by chance, ever since the incident between Qi Ye and Wen Liang, she had not been able to reach him. After getting through with great difficulty, Su Xiaomi asked for Wen Liang''s address. When she rushed over, he met Wen Liang who was just in time to prepare for the press conference.


    In short, she had somehow become a witness to the love between Qi Ye and the cold.


    However... Are you sure you don''t want to bully a witness like this?


    Su Xiaomi usually did a lot of interviews with famous people, but they were all civilized and polite as they sat inside the recording studio, experiencing the feeling of being a celebrity for the first time. She didn''t expect to be surrounded and watched like looking at a monkey on the street, and in an instant she felt bad ¡­


    Just as Su Xiaomi was thinking about how to escape, she suddenly saw a familiar back.


    Su Xiaomi''s eyes lit up, and instantly pointed at a direction not far away, and shouted at the reporter: "Oh my god, Wei Ying Di!"

 C150

    Darling, did you misunderstand me again?


    When they heard the three words "Wei Ying Di", everyone looked towards the direction that Su Xiaomi was pointing. They thought that Su Xiaomi was doing this on purpose to divert everyone''s attention, but when they turned around, they didn''t think that Wei Junliu was actually standing inside the jewelry store opposite them.


    Besides, there was also a blue-grey cloaked lady standing beside him. She was tall and it was not difficult to tell that she was one of the top beauties even from such a long distance away.


    Thinking about it, Su Xiaomi suddenly regretted pointing out the direction that she had pointed to to to the media. Who would have known that Wei Junliu had come to choose a diamond ring with the woman!


    Su Xiaomi acted like a spy and casually bought a peaked cap in a nearby shop to cover his head. After that, she worriedly turned his head to buy a large cape to cover her body, as he was afraid that the reporter would recognize her. She then turned around and followed the reporter to the jewelry store opposite.


    The young woman that appeared together with Wei Junliu in the jewelry store possessed an extremely good temperament. Su Xiaomi recognized his the moment she approached his ¡­


    Xu Han-qing, who had worked with Wei Junliu on many years ago, was a young star who had won the post-movie award at the same time. He was once praised as a couple by his fans because of .


    At that time, it was rumored that the two of them had an affair, but after Wei Junliu switched girlfriends, he did not acknowledge Xu Hanyi as his girlfriend. It seemed like he had been going through an underground romance all along!


    One had to know that back then, Su Xiaomi had stood firmly between Wei Junliu and Yu Kexin.


    Su Xiaomi hid in the back of the crowd and watched helplessly as the reporters surrounded Wei Junliu and Xu Wen Qing. She then started to interview the relationship between Xu Han-Qing and Wei Junliu.


    Wei Junliu and Xu Hanyi who were wearing masks and sunglasses evidently did not expect to be photographed by the media. They were shocked and frightened. Su Xiaomi who stood at the back of the crowd was purely here to care about whether or not her magazine would be distributed.


    All the reporters started to ask about the relationship between Wei Junliu and Xu Han Qing.


    Wei Junliu''s gaze directly landed on Xu Hanyi. His eyes were warm and gentle, as if he was asking and worrying about whether Xu Hanyi would tell the public or not.


    Su Xiaomi, who was under the peaked cap, ruthlessly rolled her eyes, cursing in her heart: Wei Junliu is such a shameless man, two days ago when I was interviewed, I said that I don''t have an ideal marriage partner for now. Tsk, so why did I have to choose a diamond ring with a ghost in the blink of an eye?


    The main reason was that the diamond ring on Xu Han Qing''s finger had a price tag on it!


    Just as Su Xiaomi was cursing in her heart, Xu Hangqing stood up, took off her sunglasses and mask, and said to the media with a smile: "Everyone has misunderstood, Mr. Wei and I are not that close to each other."


    Su Xiaomi remained silent and continued in a low voice: "Mr. Wei and I are just good friends ~"


    A certain lady who was openly answering the question, was completely unaware that her mouth had already entered the eyes of the Wei Ying Di.


    Su Xiaomi sighed in pity, her heart aching for the failure of her interview. Just as she wished she could find Wei Junliu''s black cloth to blackmail him, she heard Xu Hanyi''s voice from the crowd. "Mr. Wei is indeed here to accompany me to choose a diamond ring."


    See! Su Xiaomi curled her lips in disdain. That day, who was the one who said during the interview that she didn''t have a target for now? A face-smacking wouldn''t hurt!


    Su Xiaomi shook her head on Wei Junliu''s behalf with an expression of disappointment. Just as she was worried about Wei Junliu''s morals, she heard Xu Hanyi say, "Sorry, I did hide some things related to my feelings from you. Just like Mr. Wei, I also hope that everyone will pay more attention to our work, which is why I''m not telling you the truth. "


    Su Xiaomi: Didn''t you just say it had nothing to do with the Mr. Wei? In the blink of an eye, she was admitting to being in a relationship?


    Su Xiaomi glanced at Wei Junliu, and this person allowed Xu Hanyi to speak. looked at Wei Junliu, and this person allowed Xu Hangqing to speak at the side. He actually let a woman come out to block the spear, it was a bad evaluation!


    Su Xiaomi heard the reporter ask: "Could it be that Miss Xu and Mr. Wei are also secretly married like President Qi?"


    Hearing that, Su Xiaomi could not help but prick up her ears to listen for Xu Hanyi''s answer.


    Xu Hanyi smiled and quickly waved his hand, "You really misunderstood me. Mr. Wei was just accompanying me to retrieve the storage ring. The relationship between us is not as everyone thinks, my husband is Mr. Wei''s cousin. "


    With just that one sentence, it stunned Su Xiaomi completely?


    Cousin!


    So he wasn''t lying before, so the interview was effective, so it was possible for her to be promoted!


    Su Xiaomi instantly broke into a wide grin, laughing extremely happily.


    Wei Ying Di is a good person!


    The reporters were all shocked. They did not expect that the young lady mentioned in the media had already been secretly engaged for a lifetime. They also did not expect that the couple who were in the hearts of their fans had actually become relatives.


    Su Xiaomi didn''t care about all this. After getting the answer she wanted, she was instantly as happy as a little bird as she turned around and prepared to slip away.


    Behind him, Wei Junliu suddenly faced towards Su Xiaomi''s direction, her lips curled up into a beautiful smile.


    Then, with large strides, he walked behind Su Xiaomi and grabbed onto Su Xiaomi''s arm. "Dearest, did you misunderstand again?"


    Su Xiaomi was confused, and in her shocked eyes, she pointed at her own face: "Me? "Darling?"


    "Since the President Qi has already announced their relationship, let''s announce it together!" Although Wei Junliu kept yelling about how it was going to be announced, he stretched out his hand and lowered Su Xiaomi''s cap even more. Then, he pulled Su Xiaomi''s shoulder off and placed the skinny Su Xiaomi in front of the camera.


    Su Xiaomi protected the media so they could only slap him on the back of the head.


    Su Xiaomi was so shocked that she looked like a frightened little deer. She felt like she was suffocating in Wei Junliu''s arms.


    She really wanted to raise her head and ask the Wei Ying Di: Are we very close?


    However, the Wei Ying Di didn''t even give her the chance to speak before pressing her head against his chest and carrying her, they walked towards the direction of the nanny carriage. Entering the car, Wei Junliu and the driver whispered to each other for a while before the driver got off.


    When Su Xiaomi came back to her senses and turned around, she realized that Xu Hanyi had already left safely under the protection of the security guards, with all the reporters standing outside the nanny carriage, watching over her and Wei Junliu.


    Su Xiaomi finally reacted and spoke to Wei Junliu: "Damn! You f * cker used me! "


    After he finished speaking, Su Xiaomi finally understood who the man sitting opposite him was ¡­ Wei Ying Di! In the future, it was very likely that she would belong to her parents, because there were rumors that Wei Ying Di wanted to buy ¡­


    Su Xiaomi immediately regained her senses, and looked at Wei Junliu with a face full of smiles: "It''s such an honor to be able to be the shield for Wei Ying Di!"


    "Darling, those who don''t show their faces are no shield." Wei Junliu squinted his bewitching peach blossom eyes.


    "Su Xiaomi."


    "Hmm?" Indeed, the name sounded much more pleasing to the ears.


    "Your relative is here."


    Su Xiaomi circled around the car window. Other than seeing the reporter, only after confirming that he did not see his family or relatives, did he slow down his reactions to look at Wei Junliu: "Where are you? Do you know my relatives? "


    Wei Junliu thought about it carefully before replying Su Xiaomi seriously, "I don''t know him yet, but ¡­ "In the future, I might be able to get to know all of them ¡­"


    Just as Su Xiaomi was trying to figure out the meaning of these words ¡­ The driver opened the door again and walked in, then handed a black bag to Wei Junliu.


    Wei Junliu passed it to Su Xiaomi casually.


    Su Xiaomi bewilderedly reached out her hand to take it, then took a look at the shape of the black bag ¡­ Auntie''s towel?


    ''Your relative is here '', Su Xiaomi''s mind instantly thought of that, and his entire face instantly turned green.


    Ye Zichen lifted his butt off the seat cushion of the nanny carriage, causing his little face to be extremely embarrassed ¡­

 C151

    In the bathroom, Su Xiaomi looked at the bag of purple aunt towel with an expression of helplessness. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. In the end, she hugged his aunt''s towel and hit it against the wall twice ¡­


    She had never imagined that she would be so miserable and lose face!


    "..." Su Xiaomi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Wen Liang said, "I didn''t expect Wei Ying Di to be such an old driver! rice leaf, you''re lucky. "


    Su Xiaomi: "Just wait two hours for me to go collect your corpse!"


    Wen Liang was stunned for a moment. After some thought, he replied, "Then come to the Jin Nan Hao Garden and collect my corpse. I might stay here for the time being."


    Su Xiaomi instantly understood: "So you really want to live with President Qi?"


    replied very quickly, "It''s not what you think."


    Although Su Xiaomi was not extremely intelligent, she still knew that the relationship between Wen Liang and Qi Ye was not something that could be explained with a single sentence. Therefore, in the end, the two of them only spoke a few words of ridicule before hanging up. Su Xiaomi supported Wen Liang as always, and told her that he was her eternal shield.


    After Wen Liang hung up the phone, he still felt that Su Xiaomi''s previous words were very warm.


    In the end, Su Xiaomi asked her why she was holding the press conference with Qi Ye today. In fact, Wen Liang never thought that he would hold a press conference with Qi Ye.


    Until later, when she was in confrontation with Qi Ye, she received a call from Ye Qing.


    At that time, Qi Ye''s somewhat rough fingers held onto the hand that was holding onto his tie and said to her: "Open it! To say that we are husband and wife. "


    When Wen Liang heard these words, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, but he was not happy. Instead, he smiled coldly as he looked at Qi Ye with a gaze of ridicule and asked him three words, "Why?"


    Her gaze was straight as she looked at Qi Ye and questioned him, "Why do you want to conceal your marriage? Why do you want to publicize it when you want to? Why do you love me when you say you love me, and why do you want me to chase after you when you pretend you don''t like me? If you want to get back together, then go ahead and shamelessly get back together, what about me? Who am I to you? Even if I''m an actor, I''m not going to play this part with you, right? "


    "You''re a favored son of heaven, and naturally won''t consider the feelings of others. Your IQ is higher than your EQ, because you have outstanding, because you have your difficulties, so no matter what it is my fault. You said that I''ll let you marry me secretly, but you said that I have to cooperate with you even if you want me to remarry, right? Qi Ye, tell me, why? "


    Wen Liang loosened his grip on Qi Ye''s tie and forcefully pushed him!


    In order to not hurt his warmth, Qi Ye took two steps back.


    Just as the atmosphere between Wen Liang and Qi Ye was tense, Ye Qing''s voice suddenly came from the balcony outside the window: "Let me tell you why."


    Hearing Ye Qing''s familiar voice, Wen Liang turned her head towards the direction of the balcony in astonishment.


    No matter what, this was still the second floor, yet Ye Qing had appeared on the balcony without any warning... It was also because Wen Liang was used to Ye Qing''s indiscernible movements that he was not scared to death by Ye Qing.


    She reached out and knocked on the door lock of the French window, then said to Wen Liang through the French window, "Open the door."


    Wen Liang was still in a daze, unable to react.


    Ye Qing unhappily wrinkled her brows, took out two lock picking tools from her pocket, and directly unlocked them. After that, she walked in front of Wen Liang, and spoke while looking at her wooden appearance: "Just a person''s good luck is limited, but your good luck, in the moment you met him, was already used up."


    Qi Ye glanced at Ye Qing: "Miss Ye, it is illegal to enter this room."


    "You used me previously, but I haven''t settled the score with you yet. Now I want to borrow a woman for a bit, you can go now, or you can fight with me before going out again. "You choose." Ye Qing swept her eyes across Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang regained his senses and looked at Ye Qing. "He used you?"


    "Woman, who do you think will win?" Ye Qing suddenly smiled at Wen Liang and asked her with interest.


    With the current situation, Wen Liang didn''t want to guess. But she knew the personality of the two of them, so she straightforwardly turned her head to look at Qi Ye and said: "We have already finished the topic between us, let''s do it this!"


    With that, Wen Liang held onto Ye Qing''s hand and directly headed out the door.


    Outside the door, the group of people that was led by Tina were clearly watching the two go in. They didn''t understand why there were only three of them.


    Furthermore...


    Mrs. Qi was pulled away by a domineering woman who looked even more handsome than a man ¡­


    What surprised Wen Liang the most was that Qi Ye did not stop her and Ye Qing this time, and allowed her to be carried away freely.


    Ye Qing immediately dragged Wen Liang off the carriage.


    In his cool memories, Ye Qing seemed to be a person who would never come to the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. So when Ye Qing suddenly appeared in front of him like a dragon that could not be seen, Wen Liang had a strong premonition ¡­


    "Qing Qing..."


    "I came to tell you the truth." Ye Qing went straight to the point.


    Wen Liang looked at Ye Qing in surprise: "What?"


    "Listen to this first, I''ll tell you later." Ye Qing stuffed a tape recorder that was the size of a fly into his warm ears, then pressed the play button.


    Wen Liang was confused and looked at Ye Qing innocently.


    Ye Qing coldly said one word to Wen Liang as usual, "Listen!"


    Inside the recording, it was Qi Ye and Ye Qing''s conversation. The time they were talking was when Wen Liang was talking to Su Xiaomi in the hospital ward, and Qi Ye and Ye Qing were chatting outside.


    After Wen Liang finished listening, Ye Qing turned to Wen Liang and said, "Wen Liang, Qi Ye cherishes you. On this point, I respect him. Qi Ming is more complicated than you think. You are the most important woman to Qi Ye, so you should know better than anyone else that Qi Ming is his most important relative. "


    Ye Qing rarely spoke up for a single person, this was something that Wen Liang knew.


    However, Ye Qing said to her, "So far, we know that Qi Ming is still alive, but we don''t know why his personality changed so much after the plane crash. But you should know that Yue Lan voluntarily wanted to give birth to Qi Ming''s child. It''s just that she made the wrong choice. "


    Wen Liang knew what the wrong choice Yue Lan had made was. This was also the reason for the agreement between Qi Ye and Yue Lan. Because back then, Yue Lan had thought that if the child was Qi Ming''s, then she would have definitely brought her child to a abortion. However, if Yue Lan wanted to give birth to the child in her womb, the only way was to think that it was Qi Ye''s flesh and blood. Although Qi Ming''s personality had greatly changed after the plane crash, his concern and love for Qi Ye had remained the same.


    But Yue Lan''s guess was indeed not wrong, Qi Ming did not make a move against the child in her womb.


    And it was also because of the brotherly relationship, that Qi Ye, who did not know the truth back then, chose to protect Yue Lan in order to protect her only flesh and blood.


    In fact, the entire thing was planned by Yue Lan, but Ye Qing said that she made the wrong choice.


    Wen Liang looked at Ye Qing, waiting for her words.


    Then, she heard her say, "After the plane crash, Qi Ming seemed to have always thought that the person Yue Lan liked was Qi Ye. This was also why Qi Ming was stronger than him. The most important thing was that later on, Qi Ming found out through some unknown means that the child in your stomach was not Qi Ye''s flesh and blood. And when she thought about how you had threatened Qi Ye with your marriage before, Qi Ming decided to get rid of the child in your womb. "


    Ye Qing tried her best to explain this shocking event in an ordinary manner, "At that time, we knew nothing about Qi Ming, so it should have been the same for Qi Ye. We do not know the power that Qi Ming possesses, nor do we know how much he will do for Qi Ye. Therefore, Qi Ye''s only method is to use this to protect you. She would rather let you hate him to the bones. If it was me, I might not even have the courage to bear the hatred of the person I love so deeply, and furthermore, I would even make Su Xiaomi call him a scumbag. "


    From beginning to end, Wen Liang listened to Ye Qing''s rational analysis, but his mind became more and more chaotic.


    In the end, Ye Qing asked Wen Liang, "Let me ask you this, according to the extent to which you were dead set on Qi Ye back then, if a bullet shot towards Qi Ye''s direction, would you take the initiative to block it?"


    The answer to this question was without a doubt. When Wen Liang liked Qi Ye, he had definitely loved him with his life on the line. Not to mention a bullet, even if he shot her into a hornet''s nest, he would probably do it without hesitation ¡­


    Although Wen Liang did not answer Ye Qing''s question, he still knew the answer to it just by thinking about it.


    That was why Ye Qing said to Wen Liang, "I made it possible for you to give up your life to love him, and made you hate him while you''re still alive. He chose the latter. A very courageous choice. "

 C152

    Your wife hasn''t admitted you


    Wen Liang understood the original intention of Qi Ye and Yue Lan signing the contract, and knew of the brotherly relationship between him and Qi Ming. She thought, if the choice Qi Ye made was for Qi Ming''s flesh and blood, she could understand Qi Ye''s choice and respect the choice he made before.


    However, Qi Ye had never told her that her safety was the top priority when he made these choices.


    "You said that Qi Ye acted without caring about how you felt. I''ll ask you one thing, did you ask him when you were chasing after Qi Ye?" Ye Qing retorted with a question, and immediately held back until he couldn''t speak anymore.


    However, Ye Qing patted her shoulder as if she was an experienced person, and said: "The most fortunate thing is that you all are still alive and well, there is no separation of heaven and earth, and no one is missing an arm or a leg. The life of a person is the greatest gift. "


    Ye Qing said these words calmly, as if she was a person who had gone through many vicissitudes of life. In fact, sometimes we request a lot, but we forget our original intention. We forget that only the living have the right to request and desire...


    At that time, Ye Qing said to Wen Liang, "I don''t know why Qi Ye did not choose to live and die with you, but you should be clear about the man you love the most. The only thing I can tell you now is that we have confirmed that Qi Ming is still alive. Yue Lan did not commit suicide. Although we know who it was that Qi Ming misunderstood him, Qi Ming definitely had feelings for him. And you just happened to appear at the scene of Yue Lan''s jumping, which meant, it was impossible to guarantee that Qi Ming would not focus his attention on you again for Yue Lan''s sake. So right now, the safest method for you is to stay within Qi Ye''s line of sight. "


    Ye Qing said: "I don''t care if you love Qi Ye or not, in the end, whether or not I can be together with him. First of all, you have to stay alive and well. If you are to stay by Qi Ye''s side, at least I won''t have to be distracted to worry about you. At the same time, you can develop relationships with your son. "


    Ye Qing was very kind to him, she knew what to do. Although Ye Qing was a man who did not talk much, and did not speak much on occasion like Su Xiaomi, since the time the two of them had met, Ye Qing had truly treated him as her savior.


    Ye Qing looked at Wen Liang very seriously, "No matter how you choose, you must admit that Qi Zhifei is safer by Qi Ye''s side than if he was by your side. First of all, even if you have a vegetable sister to take care of, the child will follow you, but first of all, economic conditions won''t allow it. You can''t create a comfortable economic environment for your child. That''s one of them. Secondly, if Qi Ming wants to make a move against you, it is inevitable that it will not harm the child. "


    Hearing Ye Qing''s words, Wen Liang became silent.


    It was because Ye Qing''s analysis was very objective and reasonable.


    "After you and your child have developed your relationship well, if you still don''t want to stay by Qi Ye''s side after three months, I will resign from National Security Agency to take care of you myself. At that time, I guarantee that Qi Ye will not be able to find you. These were the last words Ye Qing had said to Ye Qing in the morning.


    From today onwards, in the eyes of the people, she would officially have the title of Mrs. Qi imprinted on her.


    Wen Liang had followed Qi Ye and Qi Zhifei back to their house but he still did not recover from his shock. It was only when Su Xiaomi called her. In fact, in the end, Wen Liang felt that Ye Qing''s words made a lot of sense. No matter what kind of ending would come between Qi Ye and him, in the end, he would never give up on Zhifei.


    Although the relationship between him and Qi Ye could no longer be measured by the deep love he had with his, Wen Liang still believed in Qi Ye. He believed that had the ability to settle all the matters related to him. This was the trust that came from deep within his bones.


    Therefore, no matter from what angle it was viewed from, cooperating with Qi Ye to publicize the relationship between them was definitely the right choice.


    Wen Liang leaned on the balcony, deep in thought, Qi Zhifei suddenly brought a cup of hot milk from the living room and carefully walked out.


    Stretching out his hand and pulling her sleeve, Little Devil King looked at Wen Liang adorably, eyes full of expectation: "Mother, do you drink hot milk? Hot milk and sleep will make it more fragrant. "


    It was already late autumn, and the edge of the balcony was a little high. After hanging up Su Xiaomi''s phone, Wen Liang had not gone in. He took the warm milk from the little guy''s hands and felt her heart warm up.


    Just as he was holding the cup and drinking a mouthful, he suddenly heard Qi Zhifei say, "Mother, the milk isn''t hot, right? It''s definitely not hot. "


    With a "puchi", it splashed onto Qi Zhifei''s face warmly.


    Qi Zhifei innocently closed his eyes, and became stiff...


    Wen Liang quickly put down the cup of milk and wiped the little guy''s face with his sleeve. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mother didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    After finishing his words, the stiff person instantly turned into a warm, cold air.


    She had just blurted out, ''Mama,'' and she said it as casually and as naturally as if it had come from the bottom of her heart.


    Little Devil King, whose face was covered in milk, smiled. His smile was innocent and kind as he turned and ran back into the house, shouting at Qi Ye, "Old Qi! "My mother admits that I''m her son. Haha, before your wife recognizes you, my mother admits that I''m her son!"


    Qi Ye: "..."


    This little brat was sent by the heavens to fight with him for his favor!


    Qi Ye held onto a pure woolen shawl, walked towards the balcony, and poked Little Devil King on his excited head with a finger. "Go and take a bath, it''s filthy to death. Be careful, your mom despises you. "


    Qi Zhifei reached out a finger and caressed his own sticky little face. Before his mother could despise him, he would have despised himself already ¡­


    Originally, he thought that the usually clean little guy would turn around and take a bath after he finished speaking. However, the shameless little guy turned around and shouted towards the warm, cold air, "Mother, can you give the baby a bath?"


    Look, look at Dad''s expression. It''s not gentle at all, not kind at all.


    Qi Zhifei decisively shook his head: "No, dad can''t wash it clean."


    "I''ll wash a layer of your skin." Qi Ye patted the little guy''s shoulder, his thick eyebrows slightly raised: "Do you want dad to help you wash or do you want me to?"


    Whenever he saw his father''s expression, it was highly likely that he would have to scheme against his father''s expression. Qi Zhifei''s little friend grew up in the same way as his father, so ¡­


    He reluctantly looked at Wen Liang for a moment, then quickly swung his short legs and went upstairs.


    Qi Ye smiled as he withdrew his gaze from the direction of the little fellow''s departure. Then, he turned around and walked toward the balcony with the shawl in his hand.


    Wen Liang stood on the balcony, holding the cup of milk Qi Zhifei had sent over, ready to enter the house.


    He saw Qi Ye walking towards him, holding a cup of milk in his hands. A cool breeze blew, messing up her long, supple hair.


    Qi Ye draped the dark gray colored cashmere shawl over Wen Liang''s shoulders, then looked down at the watch on his arm: "It''s getting late, the wind is blowing, are you going in first?"


    Wen Liang did not reject Qi Ye''s good intentions, because it was indeed a little cold. She pulled up the shawl on his shoulders and carried the cup of milk inside the house.


    Aunt Qiao passed a bowl of ginger soup to Wen Liang: "I heard that the young mistress coughed a few times in the afternoon and decided to boil a bowl for her. Drink it first, I''m afraid you''ve caught a cold."


    Wen Liang smiled sweetly at Aunt Qiao: "Thank you, Aunt Qiao."


    He took the bowl of ginger soup and gulped it down. His stomach felt warm and intimate.


    Aunt Qiao turned around and went into the kitchen again. Wen Liang opened his mouth and called out to Aunt Qiao, "Aunt Qiao, where is the blanket in the guest room?"


    "Young madam, you want to sleep in the guest room?" Aunt Qiao who was holding a bowl looked at Wen Liang in shock, and then glanced at Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye directly said to the Aunt Qiao: "Young madam, please sleep in my room, you should go rest first."

 C153

    Are you a loudspeaker?


    Aunt Qiao, who had received permission, quickly escaped.


    Wen Liang walked in front of Qi Ye, looked at him, and asked: "Do you still need to be in charge of legal cohabitation?"


    Qi Ye smiled, and asked: "Did she sleep?"


    "Aunt Qiao, sometimes I think that for warmth, I am really a bit heartless." Qi Ye sat on the sofa, looking a little tired.


    Aunt Qiao watched Qi Ye walk all the way here. Throughout this journey, no one knew more about the hardships of Qi Ye''s journey than him, especially when he saw that his young master worked late into the night and even took out the photo of the young mistress to take a look. He couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    Aunt Qiao immediately shook her head, as she looked at Qi Ye with a determined gaze: "Young mistress will definitely understand the young master''s difficult situation. If you love your young mistress so much, your young mistress will feel it sooner or later. "


    In the end, the corner of Qi Ye''s lips curled up as he smiled. After that, he said to Aunt Qiao, "You can rest for a while, good night."


    In the end, Wen Liang did not sleep in Qi Ye''s master bedroom, but stayed in the room she slept in previously. It was just that before she slept, she took away the remote control in Qi Ye''s room that could turn two rooms into one room.


    When he woke up at night to drink water, he walked by the study room in a daze and felt that the light in the study room was still on. She suddenly opened the door of the study room gently, and saw Qi Ye lying on the sofa, exhausted. All the blankets had fallen to the ground. It looked a little similar to when Qi Zhifei slept at the hospital that night.


    He stepped forward and picked up the blanket that had fallen to the ground, then gently covered it with the blanket.


    She sat cross-legged on the edge of the sofa, suddenly wide awake.


    The man''s long eyelashes were especially long under the warm yellow light. His sharp face was half hidden in the shadows, making him look even more three-dimensional.


    The sleeping man was exceptionally quiet.


    Wen Liang carefully counted his clear eyelashes, the words that he had said in his head.


    After walking around in a circle, Wen Liang didn''t think that one day, he would still be able to meet her peacefully. She reached out to touch his long eyelashes and let out a soft sigh ¡­


    Why did it become like this just by walking around?


    Wen Liang retracted his hand, and adjusted the warm yellow light in the room to reach the darkest turntable before carefully turning around and leaving.


    The moment Wen Liang closed the door lightly, Qi Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    A sleepless night.


    The next day, Qi Zhifei woke up very early. The first thing he did when he woke up was to go to the master bedroom.


    Just in time to see Aunt Qiao. Qi Zhifei asked excitedly, "Granny Qiao, where''s my mother? Could she have been angered away by the Old Qi again? "


    The Aunt Qiao tenderly reached out her hand and rubbed Qi Zhifei''s head: "The young mistress is in the second bedroom, the young master is in the book ¡­"


    Before Aunt Qiao even finished speaking, she had already ran towards the bedroom.


    Helpless, Aunt Qiao smiled and shook her head. Indeed, the Young Master and Young Madam were the true love.


    Qi Zhifei gently knocked on the door: "Mother, can you send Zhifei to school today?"


    After washing up, Wen Liang opened the door and bent down to pick up the little fellow. She happily replied, "Of course."


    To have the opportunity to spend time with this little fellow, being warm and cool was the best he could wish for. He naturally couldn''t refuse the little fellow''s request, so he happily agreed.


    Qi Zhifei happily smacked Wen Liang''s face, and then yelled towards the direction of the study, "Old Qi, are you ready? Mother said that she wanted to accompany you to school! "


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Wasn''t she the one who sent the little guy to school? What''s the meaning of calling Qi Ye?


    Just as Wen Liang was about to answer, Qi Ye suddenly opened the door to the study room. After dressing neatly, he walked in Qi Zhifei''s direction and picked up the little fellow.


    "I''m already so old, do you still want someone to carry me?" Qi Zhifei looked at Qi Ye with his stubborn little face and said: "I got Grandpa Gao to bring the breakfast over to the carriage. I''m almost late, let''s go!"


    Qi Ye placed Little Devil King on the ground. Qi Zhifei''s left hand grabbed Wen Liang, and his right hand grabbed Qi Ye. He then turned and walked downstairs.


    The hands of the little guy are so soft, in the cool of the palm, warm, warm do not want to let go.


    Finally, he was led to the parking lot by the little fellow.


    Wen Liang, who had gotten along very well with Zhifei earlier, became timid instead after knowing Zhifei''s true identity, and didn''t know how to get along with him anymore.


    Instead, it was the smart little guy who helped her pull open the passenger seat. "Mom, you should sit in the passenger seat. I''m used to sitting in the back seat by myself."


    Qi Ye had already went around to the driver''s seat, reached out, opened the car door, sat inside, and then said two words to Qi Zhifei: "Get in."


    In fact, compared to Qi Ye''s overbearing and warm attitude, Wen Liang preferred to maintain this distance between them to think on their own.


    The little guy kept pointing the sandwich at her, as if to tell her that if she didn''t reach out for it, he wouldn''t take his hand back. In the end, she took the sandwich and passed it to Qi Ye who was sitting beside her.


    "You know how to drive with one hand?" she asked.


    "I know how to do it, but it''s hard to guarantee that there will be a car accident." If you don''t want to feed it, leave it by the side. " Qi Ye said.


    Wen Liang finally put the sandwich aside.


    Qi Zhifei, who was in the back seat, became gloomy and suddenly opened his mouth to look at Wen Liang and Qi Ye. Will there be a divorce in the future? "


    The little child, with a soft and gentle voice, carefully asked this question, causing his heart to tremble violently.


    Zhifei was smarter than an adult, his mind was even more meticulous than an adult. Therefore, sometimes, no matter how smart or mature a child was, they would only be children who were almost six years old.


    She wanted to tell the little fellow that she and Qi Ye would not get a divorce, but she could lie to Zhifei, but she couldn''t lie to herself. So she looked at Qi Ye silently.


    Qi Ye replied Qi Zhifei without any trace of politeness: "You can get married again after getting divorced, it doesn''t matter whether you get divorced or not. The most important thing is whether your mother and I will leave you."


    Qi Zhifei nodded as if he understood something, and then asked Wen Liang with eyes full of expectation: "Mother, will you leave me?"


    This question was much easier to answer than the previous one. Wen Liang replied without any hesitation, "Of course not."


    Regardless of whether or not she and Qi Ye were husband and wife in the future, the only thing Wen Liang could be certain of was that he would definitely not leave her beloved son.


    Qi Zhifei, who received a positive answer, instantly bloomed into a smile.


    Arriving at the school gate, Qi Zhifei proudly held onto Qi Ye with his left hand and Wen Liang''s right. Then he happily walked to the school gate. After receiving the envious stares from his classmates, Qi Zhifei turned to Qi Ye and Wen Liang and said, "Alright, dad and mom, you can go to two different worlds now."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Qi Zhifei waved towards Wen Liang and Qi Ye as he walked towards the door.


    "duck egg!" Xin Xiaoyi''s voice suddenly rang out in the empty school gate.


    This scared Qi Zhifei so much that he quickly went forward and covered Xin Xiaoyi''s mouth, "Are you a loudspeaker? Didn''t you say that you are not allowed to call me duck egg in front of that woman? "


    "Oh." Xin Xiao Ai nodded her head seriously and seriously, then went close to Qi Zhifei''s ear and whispered: "duck egg, you''re famous!"


    Qi Zhifei did not take it to heart at all, and asked casually: "Is he as famous as your father?"


    Xin Xiaoyi shook her head and said, "I''m saying that you''ve become famous in school. In the future, no one will ever dare to say that you''re a wild child without a mother."


    "I''m not a wild child." A certain child said haughtily.


    Xin Xiaoyi laughed, revealing his missing teeth. "duck egg, let me show you something good."


    Upon seeing Xin Xiao Ai''s secretive look, Qi Zhifei only shot her a glance and replied with three words in disdain: "Not interested."


    Qi Zhifei must have definitely learned this from Qi Ye.


    However, Xin Xiaoyi did not care about Qi Zhifei''s coldness. Instead, she took out a big shiny diamond ring from her pocket and said, "duck egg, this is the diamond ring that my clan''s strange Miss Yu gave to my father last night. Beautiful!"


    "What do you mean by ''odd bones''?"


    "I don''t know," Xin Xiaoyi said as she fiddled with the diamond ring.


    Qi Zhifei suddenly reacted and looked at Xin Xiao Ai: "Cupid, with a diamond ring, you won''t get a divorce?"


    Because in Qi Zhifei''s memory, Xin Xiao Ai''s parents were extremely fond of her ¡­

 C154

    Your mom likes this one


    Xin Xiao Ai played with the diamond ring while looking at Qi Zhifei in shock and guilt, "Really? Then if I were to take away Miss Yu''s diamond ring, would Miss Yu and my father divorce? "


    "..." A little older child, and you even know how to threaten people!


    When Steward Gao said that he wanted to quit smoking, it was not something that could be avoided in a day or two. However, after decades of smoking, how could he quit just like that?! However, he was caught by the little guy right after he said he would give up smoking last time. If he let this old woman know that he was still addicted to cigarettes, wouldn''t he have to go home and take political lessons?


    Hence, under the condition that Qi Zhifei was safe, Housekeeper Gao took out his cell phone and prepared to dial Wen Liang''s number. This was because the young mistress had said that he would personally come to pick up the young master from school.


    Unfortunately, before he could dial the number, Qi Zhifei caught him: "What are you doing?"


    "The young mistress said that she will come and pick you up. Where is the young master going?" I''ll let the young mistress know. " Housekeeper Gao replied.


    Qi Zhifei hurriedly held Steward Gao''s phone to his chest. "I can just send a message to my mother. Let''s hurry to the mall! I want to buy Mother a present. "


    Qi Zhifei took out his cell phone and sent a message to Wen Liang. Afterwards, he had Butler Gao bring him to the mall.


    Wen Liang received Qi Zhifei''s WeChat: "Mother, please don''t come and pick me up!"


    As always, it was the weird voice of the little guy. However, Wen Liang was still worried and dialed Steward Gao''s number. However, no one answered him.


    Wen Liang worriedly dialed Qi Zhifei''s number, but in the end, he was hung up by the little fellow.


    From the start, Wen Liang was still worried. After hesitating for two to three seconds, he chose to call Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye was seated in the leading position of the conference room, while the department manager and general manager below were reporting the latest quarterly situation of the company. The cellphone that was placed on the table and muted suddenly lit up.


    Qi Ye lowered his head to look at the cell phone''s screen, this tiny action of his caused everyone''s gaze to fall on President Qi''s body. Because it was a warm call, Qi Ye handed the phone over to Bao Rong: "Answer."


    He then looked at the general manager of the department and calmly said, "Continue."


    Three minutes later, Bao Rong took Qi Ye''s phone, walked to Qi Ye''s side, and possessed it. Little Young Master and Housekeeper Gao''s phones won''t connect. "


    After being silent for two seconds, Qi Ye calmly waved his hand at Bao Rong. He took his phone and dialed Qi Zhifei''s number, and at the same time, pointed out his inadequacies to the general manager of the department and said two words, "Dismissed."


    The whole process was calm and collected.


    When the company''s higher ups stood up, Qi Zhifei''s phone call connected.


    The little fellow''s young and tender voice came from the other side of the phone, "Old Qi, you''ve given birth to a good son!"


    "If my good son doesn''t perform well, I can give it away at any time." Qi Ye''s tone was somewhat depressed.


    The little fellow who knew how to read words since he was young chuckled foolishly on the other end of the phone, "I''ll have to trouble Old Qi to give me to my mother!"


    "Where is it?" Qi Ye went straight to the point.


    Qi Zhifei thought for a while, then replied, "Kai Fu Rui Market. Don''t ever tell my mother, Old Qi, come here quickly, or you might lose your cute wife. "


    "Give your phone to Steward Gao." Qi Ye said in a commanding tone, but...


    However, Qi Zhifei acted as if he was accustomed to it. "If you don''t come, I''ll tell my mother what kind of thing you hid in the safe!"


    "..." The old fox remained silent for a while, then said to the little fox, "Son, how about Dad bathing you tonight?"


    Qi Zhifei pursed his lips innocently, why did he understand that the meaning behind his words were: Son, tonight, I will rub off a layer of skin for you, okay?


    Qi Zhifei guiltily hung up the phone.


    Seeing that he had hung up the phone, Qi Ye smiled, helplessly smiled, and then called Wen Liang back.


    "Zhifei is here, do you want to come over by yourself or should I come over to pick you up?" Qi Ye asked Wen Liang.


    After confirming Qi Zhifei''s safety, Wen Liang who wore a hat and mask replied very straightforwardly, "It''s good that your child is fine. I still have things to do, then let''s meet tonight ¡­"


    With that, Wen Liang quickly hung up.


    Qi Ye stared at the phone blankly for a while, then stood up and spoke to Bao Rong.


    At the jewelry store in the Cafferty Mall.


    When Qi Ye first arrived, he saw Qi Zhifei sitting on top of a high pedal in a jewelry store. He was wearing a black shirt with vertical stripes on it, and on the outside, he was wearing a pure black sweater. His small head was lying on top of the glass window, looking down at the ring inside the glass cabinet. His small, meaty hands were pointing at it, as if he was in a dilemma.


    Manager Gao, who was standing respectfully to the side, looked at Qi Zhifei''s other hand. The little guy was holding Steward Gao''s phone in his other hand.


    It was no wonder that Steward Gao could not get off the phone. Qi Zhifei was a brat who did not listen to reason when he got up on his own.


    The staff at the counter did not pay any attention to Qi Zhifei, they only thought that he was a child from a rich family messing around, and never thought that he would actually buy one, until Qi Ye walked over to Qi Zhifei and sat down. It was only then that the employees in the counter suddenly reacted, connecting Qi Zhifei''s face to the cute child at the press conference yesterday. No wonder this child looked a little familiar, he was actually the son of the CEO.


    This time, the staff instantly became enthusiastic: "What style does President Qi want?"


    "Old Qi, what do you think Mother likes?" Qi Zhifei pointed to the two largest diamond rings and asked Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye arrogantly replied: "Of course I like my method."


    "Old Qi, my mother didn''t even have a diamond ring, didn''t you notice?" Qi Zhifei asked seriously, his big eyes staring straight at Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye nodded, indicating that he understood. He then asked Qi Zhifei: "So?"


    "Cupid''s father bought her mother a large diamond ring, I heard her mother is very happy! We''ll buy one too, the biggest one! Let my mother be happy too. " Qi Zhifei said excitedly.


    Qi Ye finally understood that the reason this brat purposely kept his mother away was to buy a diamond ring for her.


    Without waiting for Qi Ye''s answer, Qi Zhifei pulled on Qi Ye''s sleeve in anticipation: "Old Qi, you''re so rich, you should be able to buy the biggest one, right?"


    Without waiting for Qi Ye''s reply, Qi Zhifei pointed to the biggest shop assistant and asked: "Beautiful girl, can you help me count how many zeros are behind this?"


    When he heard this little fellow call him a ''beauty'', the clerk was instantly overjoyed.


    Qi Ye looked at the diamond ring that Qi Zhifei had chosen and his forehead twitched.


    The shop assistant smiled and looked at Qi Ye, "The name of this pigeon egg diamond ring is zero, its weight reaches 19.3 carats, and is an ocean sapphire ring. The diamond was cut in a bright pattern, and around the gem were twelve white diamonds embedded into three butterflies. The 12 white diamonds have the meaning of 12 months and can express the donor''s love and care for the giver every day. There was only one in the world, and it was only used for exhibitions. The reason it''s called zero is because the designer wants to express that from scratch, they want to amass less love and care. "


    "But you still haven''t told me how many zeros!" Qi Zhifei innocently raised his eyes and looked at the shop assistant.


    The shop assistant embarrassedly replied Qi Zhifei, "Eh ¡­ "Eight zeroes."


    The little guy took out his own bank card and placed it on the table, and silently muttered: "One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, ten million, one billion ¡­" Hehe, Old Qi, you should pay for it! After all, she''s your wife! "


    With that, he dejectedly put his bank card back into his bag.


    Qi Zhifei, who was at the side, couldn''t hold back his laughter. Lowering his head to look at that exaggerated diamond ring, he replied with certainty: "Your mother doesn''t like such boastful things."


    Qi Zhifei nodded in agreement: "I think so too!"


    So he silently took out his bank card, and with a sweet smile, he revealed his two cute canines and looked at the shop assistant and said, "Beautiful sister, can I trouble you to find me a 5 0 one, okay? This young master will swipe his card! "


    The clerk smiled and took out a beautiful pink diamond. "This is a point and a carat natural pink diamond. The ring was made of 18K gold. "The price is two hundred and ten thousand."


    Qi Ye withdrew the card in Qi Zhifei''s hand, then handed his own card over to the shop assistant, and said very straightforwardly: "This one, wrap it up."


    The moment Qi Ye saw this ring, he felt that it was very suitable for getting warm. Thinking about the exquisite pink diamond on her white and tender fingers, he should be unimaginably beautiful.


    Qi Zhifei looked at his father''s expression, as if he could teach him a lesson. Then, he took back his card and passed it to Butler Gao who stood behind him. "Grandpa Gao, can I trouble you to order a candlelight dinner for my mother and father? I heard that all women like it. "

 C155

    Do you want to kneel?


    Mousse Coffee Shop.


    Not long ago, Wen Liang received a call from Qi Ye. After hanging up the phone, Wen Liang went to meet Su Xiaomi at the nearest Mu Si coffee shop.


    After a while, Su Xiaomi seemed to have thought of something, and said to Wen Liang: "Oh yeah, he previously said that I look like his ex-girlfriend, could that be the reason?"


    Wen Liang thought about it carefully and replied, "It is possible. Isn''t there a saying? Ever since I''ve missed you, everyone I''ve fallen in love with is like you, but it''s not you after all. I think it''s possible that Mr. Wei also really sees you as a substitute. "


    Su Xiaomi nodded in agreement, "I think so too."


    She innocently picked up her coffee and took a sip, "Cool, what do you think I should do?"


    "Isn''t it enough to just reject him? "To tell him the truth, there is a gap between himself and his ex-girlfriend."


    Su Xiaomi thought for a while, then asked: "Are there any more efficient ways?"


    Wen Liang nodded. "Find a boyfriend and tell him that you have the right to name yourself."


    "Hehehe, don''t tease me. I have been a broken flower for many years. Furthermore, Wei Ying Di has said that you like to poach people, and you have a sense of accomplishment! "


    "They are just talking casually. Are you serious?" After all, this is such an outstanding Wei Ying Di, unless he is dead set on liking you, he would never really come and poach you. Wen Liang said with a smile.


    Su Xiaomi suddenly felt that it was logical, so she nodded her head and asked Wen Liang: "Where can I go find a boyfriend?"


    "Didn''t mother Su let you go on a blind date yesterday? Just agree to it. " Warm cooling came back.


    Su Xiaomi felt that this idea was extremely praiseworthy!


    He took out his phone and opened Weibo as he said to Wen Liang, "I want to see if Wei Ying Di has dropped any rankings. I feel like you and I have an exclusive monopoly over WeChat. "


    Wen Liang laughed as he lifted his coffee and drank a cup. Suddenly, he heard Su Xiaomi, who was standing opposite him, say in shock, "Liang Liang, you''re too lucky!"


    "Hmm?" Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi with a confused expression: "What do you mean by that?"


    Su Xiaomi directly gave the phone to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang received it and looked at the hot search party''s topic on his phone. A few of them were people who had secretly taken pictures of Qi Ye and Qi Zhifei picking out diamonds from the jewelry store''s diamond counter.


    "Is the person who gave me Su Xiaomi''s ring an idiot? Why hasn''t she appeared yet?" Su Xiaomi unhappily curled her lips.


    The corner of Wen Liang''s mouth twitched, and he smiled as he looked at Su Xiaomi: "It''s possible that the diamond ring wasn''t bought for me, or ¡­ Maybe they didn''t buy a diamond ring. "


    Su Xiaomi pretended to be furious and took back her cell phone, "Darling, you''re calling me cheap yet you''re still pretending to be good. Remember to surprise me at the live broadcast tonight! "I''ll be leaving first. I still need to go to the clothing store!"


    Wen Liang nodded and asked, "Why are you going to a clothing store? Need for work? "


    "Choose a dress!" That damned Wei Ying Di, didn''t he accept my visit last time? I promised to accompany him to a charity dinner at the cost of a delay in the dinner. "Tomorrow night, I must go and book my gown so as not to embarrass myself."


    Wen Liang nodded and said, "Go."


    "Where are you going?" I just saw that you didn''t come to drive, do you want me to send you over? " Su Xiaomi casually asked as he picked up his bag.


    Wen Liang shook his head. "Go back to your business. Don''t worry about me."


    Just as Wen Liang finished speaking, his phone rang.


    The phone call was from Qi Zhifei, and he had arranged to meet her at the Fesnan Restaurant.


    On the way to Fesnan''s restaurant, Wen Liang took out his phone and looked at Weibo. There were still a lot of comments on Weibo. Many people paid attention to her Weibo and did not forget to comment on it.


    There were very few people who wished her well. But the number of people who attacked her was too numerous to count.


    After some hesitation, Qi Ye and Qi Zhifei appeared at the jewelry store, causing many gossips to look back at the press conference from yesterday, they then realised that Wen Liang was indeed not wearing a ring on his finger yesterday.


    Hence, all sorts of guesses arose, similar to the point of view of Wen Liang and Qi Ye being married in public due to a temporary reason.


    Wen Liang didn''t take it to heart either. In fact, he felt that this conjecture was quite reasonable.


    When the car came to a smooth stop in front of the restaurant''s entrance, Wen Liang discovered that the restaurant was mostly reserved. Otherwise, at this peak of the meal, logically speaking, there would be a huge number of people eating there.


    The waiter brought Wen Liang into the dining room.


    Along the way, the flowers and candles made him feel dizzy and dizzy. He had experienced this feeling only ten years ago. That time seemed to be a warm birthday. She had reserved a restaurant, rejected all the invitations, prepared all the flowers and candles, and finally made an appointment with Qi Ye. She had even prepared a teary confession.


    In the end, she only moved herself to tears, but the legendary male protagonist Qi Ye did not even come that night.


    When he thought of this, his heart sank. Therefore, Wen Liang decided not to think about it anymore.


    Qi Zhifei carried a bouquet of roses and walked in front of Wen Liang: "Mother, you''re so beautiful!"


    These words were said with heartfelt warmth that no one knew. However, among those who wore t-shirt and jeans to the candlelight dinner, there was probably no one other than Wen Liang ¡­


    She received the rose in Qi Zhifei''s hand with a smile: "Thank you, Zhifei."


    Qi Zhifei generously shook his head: "Mother should thank Old Qi! Anyway, it was Old Qi who gave me the money. "


    "..."


    However, the latter just sat there without saying a word.


    Qi Zhifei glared at his father in disappointment but he did not get a response from his father. In the end, he could only frown innocently and cough, then stood up and said to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, "This young master is going to the washroom. You guys are fine, don''t fight!"


    These words were ¡­ Who was the child?


    Qi Zhifei followed behind Housekeeper Gao.


    Housekeeper Gao had retired from the Marine Corps, and since he had been with the little guy since Qi Zhifei was born, Qi Ye was naturally relieved.


    As soon as Qi Zhifei left, the dishes started to arrive at the back of the restaurant.


    Outside the door, Qi Zhifei worriedly looked at Butler Gao and asked, "Grandfather Gao, my father and mother wouldn''t really be fighting, right?"


    Housekeeper Gao smiled and shook his head, "The young mistress loves the young master very much. Young Master really loves the Young Madam as well. "


    "That''s right, otherwise I wouldn''t be here right now!" "Haha ¡­" After laughing happily twice, Qi Zhifei looked at Housekeeper Gao happily: "Let''s go, this young master will treat you to ice cream!"


    "..." Butler Gao looked at Qi Zhifei, "Young master, are you not planning to go back anymore?"


    "I have decided that I will not be my family''s Old Qi''s burden today. Otherwise, it would be very easy for my family''s Old Qi to grow old on their own." The little fellow nodded its head seriously, expressing its agreement with its words.


    Steward Gao smiled helplessly. He didn''t know if the young master was lucky or unlucky to have such a sensible son.


    In the restaurant.


    After Qi Zhifei left, only Wen Liang and Qi Ye remained.


    How many years had it been since the two of them sat down and ate alone with such calmness? Previously, they had always separated on bad terms.


    Qi Ye looked at the image in front of him and explained to her, "All of this was Zhifei''s idea."


    The responsibility was very clear.


    Wen Liang asked Qi Ye seemingly out of the blue, "Then was it also Zhifei''s idea to go to the jewelry store?"


    Qi Ye held onto the storage ring box in his pants, and could not help but frown.


    Wen Liang raised his head and smiled at Qi Ye: "How would I know if you don''t ask me?"


    Qi Ye did not ask, but took out the storage ring box generously. With two jade fingers, he pushed the storage ring box to Wen Liang, "Zhifei insisted on buying it."


    Wen Liang didn''t stretch out her hand to receive it.


    Qi Ye then carefully opened it for her, took it out and played with it in his hand for a bit, then asked Wen Liang with a serious face: "Do you want to kneel?"


    It wasn''t a proposal, so why kneel?


    Wen Liang shook his head. "No need."


    Then, he took the ring from Qi Ye''s hand.


    "Ring finger." Qi Ye reminded her out of good intentions.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye snappily, but still wore his ring finger in the end.


    In the end, he found that the ring was especially suitable.


    She glanced at Qi Ye in astonishment, as if asking him why it was so suitable for him to kneel down with the ring, and then changed it back to him: "Back then, when you threw the ring onto the lawn of the Hao Yuan Garden, I spent more than two months designing it before personally crafting it."


    "AHH!" At that time, Wen Liang only knew that the diamond ring was special, but he had always thought that Qi Ye was forced to get married. Thus, when she got divorced, in order to vent her anger, she took off her ring and threw it outside the window onto the lawn.


    Who would have thought that he was the one who made it ¡­


    Warmth instantly caused his whole body to feel bad.


    Weibo: The deity of beginnings knows the autumn. Wait for interaction ~

 C156

    In the end, she concluded Qi Ye with a sentence, "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have lost that ring."


    "Regret it?" Qi Ye smiled.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    He had never felt warm and awkward before, but at this moment, he felt that he seemed to be especially awkward in front of Qi Ye.


    Therefore, she pretended to look around carelessly: "Why isn''t Zhifei back yet?"


    Qi Ye looked in the direction of the voice and simply replied, "You''ve given us a good son, and know how to create opportunities for us to be alone."


    He didn''t know who he was praising, but the main point was that the little guy had purposely created a chance for them to be alone. Anyway, going to the toilet was an excuse and they wouldn''t be going back to the restaurant.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in understanding, and replied without hesitation. "My birth child is also one that flummoxed itself, it''s just like how his mother used to be!"


    She was referring to the fact that Qi Zhifei created a chance for the two of them to be alone together. It was simply an act of wishful thinking, just like how he chased after Qi Ye all those years ago.


    Qi Ye laughed, his Mrs. Qi had improved greatly, he had even learnt how to talk like an ox!


    Wen Liang lowered his head and began to eat. He did not say anything else after that.


    The reality didn''t develop as Qi Zhifei had imagined. After Qi Ye and Wen Liang finished their meal, they directly returned home. They did not interact much throughout the process, unlike last time. Qi Ye would even occasionally treat her shamelessly.


    The Qi Ye of the past two days, simply looked like a gentleman.


    When Qi Ye and Wen Liang returned home, Qi Zhifei had also just arrived.


    Seeing that Wen Liang and Qi Ye had returned so early, Qi Zhifei was very disappointed. The little guy was not very happy and went back to his room alone, depressed.


    Qi Ye went to the study room.


    Aunt Qiao hugged the quilt that had just been detoxified and prepared to send it to Qi Ye. Wen Liang took care of the Aunt Qiao beside him. "Shall I send him up?"


    As a Aunt Qiao, he naturally wished for more chances of contact between Wen Liang and Qi Ye. As a result, he happily handed the blanket in his hand to Wen Liang, then happily turned around and left.


    Wen Liang knocked on the door of the study. Qi Ye''s low voice came from inside: "Come in."


    He pushed the door open and put the blanket on the sofa.


    Seeing that the one who came in carrying the blanket was Wen Liang, Qi Ye did not show any surprise on his face. Instead, he looked at Wen Liang calmly and asked: "Is anything the matter?"


    They were already at the point where they couldn''t come without business, thus when Qi Ye saw Wen Liang appear, his first reaction was to confirm that there must be something wrong with Wen Liang.


    "I need to continue my work, so if it''s convenient for you ¡­"


    "I''m busy right now, so you should sit for a while." With that, Qi Ye turned his head and continued chatting with the people on the computer. Most of them were talking about things related to the company''s business.


    He sat down on the sofa and started flipping through a magazine.


    When Qi Ye finished handling the work, it was already half an hour later.


    When Qi Ye looked at the warm feeling again, he found that the little girl had already fallen asleep on the sofa. Qi Ye put down the mouse in his hand, stood up and walked towards the direction of the warm atmosphere.


    It was probably because the sofas were stiff and soft, making it difficult for Wen Liang to sleep on the sofa. He had to turn over very frequently, but he never opened his eyes.


    Qi Ye moved gently and carried the little woman who was curled up on the sofa horizontally. He originally wanted to carry her back to the master bedroom, but in the end he heard Aunt Qiao say from the master bedroom door: "The young mistress slept in the second bedroom last night.


    In the end, Qi Ye brought Wen Liang to the bed in the second bedroom, then opened the cabinet to take a look.


    He had originally been sleeping soundly, but when he heard the sound of Qi Ye''s footsteps as he turned to leave, he suddenly opened his eyes in a daze.


    "Qi Ye..." she called to him.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Qi Ye replied gently, then returned to Wen Liang''s side and sat down.


    Wen Liang shook his head. He then recalled the main reason why he went to find Qi Ye tonight. "I just want to ask about the case between you and Xingyu Media.


    "You want to go back to work?" Qi Ye could see through his thoughts at a glance.


    Wen Liang thought like this. Since he had nothing to do at home, he could at least earn a considerable sum of money if he could go to work. After all, Wen Sha''s medical fees couldn''t be stopped. And judging from his current exposed identity, even law firm Hao Lin would not dare to continue hiring him.


    So she nodded and looked at Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang did not refuse.


    The next day, early in the morning, he went to the company with Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang walked into the company lobby with Qi Ye, giving the company''s gossip system fresh blood. Qi Ye was someone who wanted to use the elevator exclusive to the CEO himself, so Wen Liang was not stupid enough to squeeze the elevator staff, because even if he tried to do it himself, he would probably be surrounded like a rare animal.


    "Where''s the Thin Secretary?" Wen Liang stood outside the lift and asked Qi Ye who was inside.


    It was because Qi Ye had said last night that he would ask the Thin Secretary to bring him to the Personnel Department to report.


    However, he did not expect Qi Ye to reply calmly, "I forgot that Thin Secretary is on vacation today. I''ll bring you to Personnel Department immediately after coming in."


    "..." If he let Qi Ye bring him to the Personnel Department, then what would happen?


    Wen Liang shook his head decisively and stepped into the elevator. "Which floor is Personnel Department?


    Qi Ye helped Wen Liang press down on the floor of Personnel Department.


    The moment the elevator door closed, a red ring box appeared in front of Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang was scared senseless. He looked at Qi Ye in shock: "What is this?"


    "Take a look for yourself."


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in surprise and surprise. "At that time, I hired a lot of people and almost dug up 3 feet from the ground. It was hard to find it, but this time it''s not going to be randomly lost. "


    Qi Ye took out the exquisite diamond ring that was quietly lying inside the storage ring box. Then, he pulled out the cold and white hand, took off the diamond ring from the previous day, and helped his put it on his other hand. Then, he put the ring, that had profound implications, on her cold ring finger.


    Wen Liang carefully saw that Qi Ye was also wearing the pair of wedding rings. After so many years, I didn''t expect him to still be here...


    The sound of the elevator door opening rang out. Qi Ye, who was helping Wen Liang put on the ring, casually grabbed his hand, and brought her straight to Personnel Department.


    By the time Wen Liang reacted, he was already standing in front of the Personnel Department.


    Even the Personnel Department manager did not expect his CEO to visit the Personnel Department in person, and was flattered. She quickly arranged the job for Wen Liang in accordance to the CEO''s instructions.


    With regards to the salary, because Qi Ye was present, the manager of Personnel Department did not dare to raise the matter at all. If she were to directly ask for''s salary in front of Qi Ye, it would seem extremely strange. Therefore, Wen Liang could only bitterly follow the responsibility of distribution to the Personnel Department manager and join the company''s Ministry of Justice Sect.


    Qi Ye who was in a good mood waited until they walked into the elevator before pretending to look at Wen Liang: "Oh, it seems like Manager Zhang forgot to mention the salary, right?"


    Wen Liang resisted the urge to go up and beat this man up, and gave him a fake smile.


    Then, he said, "I''ll help you ask the Personnel Department manager in a while. When you come up for lunch later, I''ll tell you."


    He did not expect Qi Ye to be so kind, Wen Liang nodded with a smile: "Oh, okay."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly realised and looked at Qi Ye with widened eyes: "I''m going to accompany you to lunch?"


    Wasn''t it ostentatious enough to come to work together?


    Qi Ye reached out to stroke his warm little head, then pointed at the elevator door. He spoke to her with a doting smile on his face, "Madam, Ministry of Justice has arrived."


    She didn''t want to go to the Ministry of Justice anymore, so she wanted to take Qi Ye on the spot!


    When Wen Liang stepped out of the elevator, he heard Qi Ye''s voice from behind him. "It''s a probation period now, if you perform well, you can sign the contract and turn it around."


    "And then?"


    "Come here, pretend to be intimate and give me a hug. Don''t let my employees think that my private life is unhappy."


    Wen Liang looked at the passing gossips staff members in Ministry of Justice. He leaned close to the elevator and leaned towards Qi Ye as he said softly, "When you lied to me about signing the marriage agreement, you didn''t say that I had to keep up with your watch ¡­"


    Before she could say the word ''act'', a man suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist and she was brought into the elevator ¡­

 C157

    Let me accompany you.


    The chill of fear crashed into a warm chest.


    His bony fingers closed around her chin. When she lifted her head slightly under his control, he lowered his head and covered it with a gentle kiss.


    Wen Liang shook his head. "I''ll have to trouble you then."


    "You''re welcome."


    Thus, she became Sun Ke''s assistant and followed Sun Ke to take care of some errands in the morning.


    Wen Liang had never thought of where Sun Ke was. It was only when it was time for work to end, did Sun Ke suddenly put away his cold and capable face, walked to the front of the table, and knocked on it: "Madam President, do you know where the company''s dining hall is?"


    The sudden Madam President sound made Wen Liang unable to react for a long time.


    "Are you going to have lunch with the CEO at noon or are you going to have lunch with us at the cafeteria?" Sun Ke asked Wen Liang.


    The whole morning, Sun Ke displayed a very professional attitude, suddenly being so passionate, he was not used to being so warm.


    Looking at Wen Liang''s dazed expression, Sun Ke did not tease her anymore. Instead, he looked at Wen Liang in shock. "Student Wen Liang, you really don''t recognize me anymore?"


    The warm words of a classmate brought back the cool memories.


    Student?


    Sun Ke was her classmate?


    When was this classmate of his?


    As if he could see the doubt in Wen Liang''s eyes, Sun Ke said straightforwardly, "We''re all in the same class in junior high school. You joked about giving me a nickname called Corkoran! "


    A word like "cocky" instantly brought the cool memories back to him.


    Wen Liang looked at Sun Ke in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Wen Liang was a person who liked to clear her memories, so things that weren''t particularly important to her were often forgotten by her. She would only remember them when someone purposely reminded her of them.


    Sun Ke smiled and said to Wen Liang, "How about we talk about this slowly while we eat?"


    Wen Liang decisively chose to pigeon Qi Ye. To be exact, from the very beginning of the morning, she had never planned to have lunch with Qi Ye.


    So in the end, she politely sent a message to the lord, and then headed straight to the dining hall with Sun Ke.


    Sun Ke ordered a piece of hamburger and fries, which surprised Wen Liang a little.


    "Eat this at noon? Not eating dinner? " Wen Liang ordered a meal for the employees and then asked Sun Ke.


    Sun Ke smirked: "I''m used to eating hamburgers in America."


    Qi Ye was absolutely rich, and this was not a secret among the students. Before the company changed its name to Sempe Group, it was the Sen Rui Group that Qi Ming supported. After the accident with Qi Ming''s plane, Qi Ye was just a fledgling. Some of the company''s more experienced shareholders launched a revolutionary business fight at the Senry Group.


    During this period, the entire Forest Boa Group fell apart, and then, with Qi Ye''s world-famous business skill, they were able to buy back the broken company. After that, he changed his name to Sempe Group.


    Wen Liang didn''t go into the details and just replied perfunctorily, "The necessary course of the company''s history, that''s why I changed my name!"


    Sun Ke laughed, his gaze becoming unspeakably deep, she laughed while looking at Wen Liang: "Initially, everyone thought that you wouldn''t succeed, I never thought that as long as you have profound techniques, you would be able to become a needle with an iron pestle! I think all the other students at that time were still shocked that you finally took President Qi down! "


    Wen Liang smiled awkwardly. She didn''t even know if she had won or not...


    Sun Ke smiled as he looked at Wen Liang: "I saw the press conference you all held, so the child should be five or six years old, right?"


    Wen Liang would prepare a table of good food every year. He once thought that she would prepare food in memory of his baby, but today, she actually gave Zhifei a birthday.


    After being reunited with each other for a long time, the relationship between Wen Liang and Sun Ke had become a lot closer.


    Just as the two of them were laughing and eating, the entire canteen suddenly boiled up for a moment, and then quickly sank back into the chilled atmosphere.


    Wen Liang and Sun Ke who were happily conversing did not notice anything amiss in the cafeteria until Qi Ye stood still in front of Wen Liang, who was completely oblivious to anything.


    Wen Liang only felt a shadow suddenly cover the top of her head. Holding onto her fork, she innocently raised her head ¡­


    Then, he saw a handsome face shrouded in gloom.


    Even in her dreams she never expected Qi Ye to be so bored that he would come to the staff cafeteria. She froze for a good two to three seconds before she could regain her senses.


    Qi Ye used his chin to point at the seat closest to him, indicating Wen Liang to stand and move over.


    A chill ran through Wen Liang''s heart as the surrounding employees held their bowls of rice and stared in this direction.


    Finally, she reluctantly moved her butt and sat in the seat inside.


    Qi Ye very naturally sat down by Wen Liang''s side. He placed a hand on the back of the chair behind Wen Liang, and a gentle smile appeared on his lips. He turned his head to Wen Liang lovingly and asked, "What is the Madam talking about, for you to chat so happily?"


    Wen Liang knew that the next sentence at the bottom of Qi Ye''s heart would definitely be: So happy that you dared to put me down, right?


    In order to divert his attention, Wen Liang pointed at Sun Ke who was standing opposite of him and introduced him with a smile, "Do you still remember, who was in the same class as us in middle and high school?"


    Qi Ye looked in the direction of Wen Liang''s finger. There was a dignified and graceful woman sitting opposite of him.


    Qi Ye had photographic memory, so he naturally remembered.


    He didn''t think that Qi Ye would still remember him, and Sun Ke was surprised and overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    Qi Ye''s action of politely nodding his head was, in Wen Liang''s opinion, completely meaningless.


    She put down her cutlery and smiled at Qi Ye: "President Qi, I''m done eating. Please eat slowly, I''ll head back to my office first. Can I trouble you to let me go?"


    Since this was a wall seat, he couldn''t just flip it over and leave it on the table...


    She wasn''t jealous, she was really full ¡­


    Qi Ye put an arm around his warm shoulders: "It''s still early to work, why don''t you sit with me for a while?"


    Therefore, she stood up as if she understood something and smiled at him in a cool and ambiguous manner, "I suddenly recalled that I had forgotten something, so I''ll be leaving first. See you later."


    Before Wen Liang could even agree to Sun Ke''s request, Sun Ke had already escaped the scene.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye and gave him two thumbs up, "President Qi''s acting skills are getting better and better!"


    She lowered her voice and said, "Make it sound like we love each other."


    "You still want to be reasonable after letting me go?" He extended his hand to rub the woman''s nose. From an outsider''s point of view, it was an extremely doting and intimate action. In everyone''s eyes, the relationship between this husband and wife was enviable.


    Wen Liang smiled, but held onto Qi Ye''s hand that was scratching his nose, and exerted some strength: "I feed my own pigeons, if I want to, I will release them."


    Meaning: I didn''t promise to eat with you from the beginning, so what if I set the pigeons down?


    Facing the cold and capricious attitude, Qi Ye smiled and held her fair fingers behind his back. After that, he reached out and stroked her long hair and said: "Accompany me to participate in a party tonight."


    "No!" Wen Liang answered very straightforwardly.


    "Why don''t you ask what kind of party it is?" Qi Ye raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Wen Liang wasn''t a particularly curious person, so he shook his head decisively. "Any party has nothing to do with me."


    "Feng Heng''s Charity Auction." Qi Ye answered without asking.


    "Oh." Wen Liang casually answered and didn''t take it to heart.


    However, he felt that it sounded a little familiar.


    "Su Xiaomi will be participating as Wei Junliu''s female companion." Qi Ye threw another olive branch.


    Wen Liang pretended not to be curious at all and asked, "And then?"


    "I think, you should not be curious about Wei Junliu revealing that Su Xiaomi is his girlfriend at the banquet?" As Qi Ye spoke, he stood up and spoke to Bao Rong who was sitting on the table next to him with a regretful tone: "Inform Tina, accompany me tonight to attend Feng Heng''s charity night."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    What do you mean by Wei Junliu wanting to announce that Su Xiaomi is his girlfriend at the banquet?


    Wen Liang suddenly reached out and grabbed Qi Ye''s sleeves: "Tina is always busy with work, where is my leisure, how about I accompany you?"

 C158

    Qi Ye tilted his gaze to the corner of Wen Liang''s mouth and asked: "Have you finished eating?"


    Wen Liang quickly shook his head. "I can still eat for a while."


    She was gentle enough to think that she had the ability to spout nonsense. After getting Su Xiaomi''s teachings, she became even more proficient.


    Only then did Wen Liang realize that the crux of the problem was...


    She thought for a moment and replied without hesitation, "What do you want me to call you?"


    "What are the names you can think of?" Qi Ye asked.


    Wen Liang replied very straightforwardly, "Mr. Qi? President Qi? Qi Tongxue? Qi Ye? "


    "Closer." Qi Ye replied while pointing at them.


    Wen Liang was not stupid, so he naturally understood what Qi Ye meant. It''s just a title, it''s not like Wen Liang has never called her that before, so she looked at her hypocritically as if she was wearing a smile mask. Big brother Qi? Husband? Darling? Husband? "


    "The last two are linked together." He commanded.


    Wen Liang wore his usual fake smile. "Dearest husband, can you bring me to tonight''s Feng Heng charity night?"


    "If you smile more sincerely."


    "My dear husband ~" With an exceptionally warm smile on his face, he looked at Qi Ye with sincerity, and replied with a bone chilling tone: "I won''t go, I won''t go! Get out of the way! "


    "..." The Mrs. Qi had a temper, Qi Ye already knew that when he was reading. It seems like his life was just to hide a person''s sharp edges, some edges were too rough, while the corners of the Mrs. Qi that were hidden by him, were all revealed by him.


    Qi Ye stood up: "Let''s go."


    With that, he bent down and took the warm hand, then walked towards the elevator.


    In front of the employees, Wen Liang couldn''t struggle, so he just let him pull her.


    After entering the elevator, before Wen Liang could make a move, Qi Ye had already released her. Instead, she couldn''t even say a single word of reprimand.


    Wen Liang pressed down onto the elevator in Ministry of Justice, but Qi Ye immediately cancelled it.


    "President Qi, I''m going to Ministry of Justice to work. It''s almost time to work." Wen Liang spoke to Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye replied him, "Aren''t we going to Feng Heng''s charity banquet?"


    "Right now?"


    "If you intend to wear your clothes to the auction, I don''t mind losing face for you."


    Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang''s clothes and replied her.


    He felt that his attitude was too arrogant, so he took the initiative to change the topic: "Can you let me go to Ministry of Justice to ask for a leave of absence?"


    Qi Ye took out his cell phone and called Bao Rong: "Go to Ministry of Justice and ask for half a day of leave for the young madam."


    Seeing Qi Ye hang up the phone, Wen Liang asked: "How much is the deduction of one day''s salary for leave?"


    "A full month''s work plus the salary for the same day." Qi Ye replied.


    A month of full time!


    Wen Liang pursed his lips. "I should really insist on wearing these clothes to embarrass you!"


    "There''s no time. Thin Secretary''s efficiency has always been good. The leave should be good enough for you. "


    Qi Ye brought Wen Liang to the design center of the Daniel.


    This time, Daniel was feeling much warmer when he saw her again.


    "Long time no see, darling." Daniel was about to step forward and give Wen a big hug. However, before he could even get close to her, Qi Ye had already blocked between his and Wen Liang. He grabbed her shoulders and twisted her body half a circle before pushing her into the fitting room.


    "Bring me a set of formal attire." Qi Ye turned and ordered Daniel.


    Daniel pretended to follow Qi Ye''s words as he asked, "What occasion? What about the masquerade? "


    "Charity party." A warm voice came from the fitting room.


    Originally, Wen Liang felt that his face was thick enough to be immune to poisons, but under Daniel''s straightforward attack, Wen Liang successfully blushed in front of Qi Ye.


    Outside the door, Daniel had raised his voice to ask Wen Liang, "Can you wear the shoulder piece?"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    As if feeling that she was not embarrassed enough, Qi Ye suddenly bent down to her ear and asked: "Can I wear those with bare shoulders?"


    If this wasn''t nonsense, then what was?


    "Yes, yes!" Wen Liang replied three times in a row to express his anger and embarrassment.


    Daniel knocked on the door of the locker room. Qi Ye opened the door and took the evening gown from him, unceremoniously locking the door.


    However, in less than thirty seconds, Qi Ye was successfully kicked out of the locker room.


    Daniel tried his best to put on an expression as if he was not going to add insult to injury as he said to Qi Ye, "What did you think when you announced your relationship?"


    "My wife is worthy of fame." Qi Ye looked in the direction of the locker room.


    He was still a distance away from the locker room, so he couldn''t hear Qi Ye''s words.


    He looked at the locker room with deep eyes, as if he could see the coolness inside through the door, and said with deep emotion, "I was young, and didn''t know how to act. She thought that a hidden marriage was the best protection for her. Now that she understood, he wanted to give her the best. I probably don''t know what she wants the most, but I think if it''s good, I''ll give it to her as much as I can. "


    Daniel had never experienced your love, but he was touched by Qi Ye''s words just now.


    Two people in love are usually like this. They are not a worm in each other''s stomach. They cannot be 100% sure of what the other wants. However, to be able to give away everything that he thought was good was most likely the most unreserved form of love and respect for the other party.


    Only sometimes the other side will think that what you give her is not what she wants, but what you call good is self-righteous giving.


    Love has a thousand sides, people who love each other can often see each other''s best side, this is probably in the eyes of a lover.


    Wen Liang walked out of the fitting room wearing a formal attire.


    Qi Ye stood in place, and seemed to look at Wen Liang seriously. Only then did he turn around and go to a sofa in the distance to sit down, and deliberately pretend to be indifferent as he took a magazine and started reading.


    Daniel said to Wen Liang, as always, "Perfect."


    Wen Liang smiled back at Daniel, expressing his gratitude.


    For the rest of the day, Wen sat on a stool and waited for Daniel to put on her makeup.


    Daniel was actually a very talkative person. He looked at Wen Liang and said emotionally, "Yue Lan is right, you and President Qi will remarry."


    The last time Daniel mentioned this, Yue Lan was very sure that she and Qi Ye would remarry. At that time, Wen Liang didn''t know why Yue Lan said it like that, but now that he heard it again, he understood.


    Daniel had taken about an hour to cool his makeup.


    "There aren''t any new jewelry here. Do you want me to get someone to send you a few new ones for you to choose, or ¡­"


    Before Daniel could finish his words, Qi Ye answered him, "Get someone to send some money over."


    Soon, Daniel arranged for several jewelry stores to deliver the goods to them.


    It was not long before the banquet started. Wen Liang was afraid that he would miss out on Su Xiaomi and her team entering the arena, so he hurriedly dragged Qi Ye and ran towards the arena.


    This was the first time Qi Ye arrived at the scene since he attended the banquet.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the banquet, there were only a few people present. However, the media was like a fish that had caught a whiff of the fishy smell. They instantly rushed towards the two of them.


    After all, this was the first time the two of them had been in public since their marriage announcement.


    However, when he was being interviewed by the warm and cold media, he looked around, and finally found an excuse to go to the washroom, and dialed Su Xiaomi''s number.


    When Su Xiaomi was just taken away by Wei Junliu, the phone calls were immediately confiscated by him.


    Even if he called now, it would just be off.


    Because a certain someone with a beautiful name had told Su Xiaomi: "If your phone rings at the auction venue later, that would be embarrassing to me."


    Su Xiaomi said solemnly: "I can shut off Jingyin!"


    "It''s even better if the phone is turned off." Thus, Su Xiaomi successfully lost her phone.


    By the time Wen Liang returned to the scene, Wei Junliu and Su Xiaomi had already reached the door. The two of them were currently in the middle of an interview in the media. Qi Ye stood not far away with a cup of red wine as he looked at the two of them with interest.


    Wen Liang walked over and grabbed the red wine from Qi Ye''s hands. After drinking two mouthfuls, he said slowly: "Do you know what kind of crazy things you would do when you''re drunk?"


    "What did I do to you when I was drunk?" Qi Ye raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and went close to Wen Liang''s ear, and said with a tone that carried a trace of evilness.


    Wen Liang raised his head and gave Qi Ye a big supercilious look, "Complementing, you are a deranged beast, not to mention a beast!"


    "That''s hard work. Marrying someone who''s deranged and can''t even be compared to a beast is going to be difficult, right?"


    "..." Wen Liang was stunned for a long time, but did not think of how to answer him. He simply turned his head and looked in the direction of Su Xiaomi and Wei Junliu.

 C159

    The media asked Wei Junliu if he was the mysterious woman he brought along with him at the entrance of the jewelry store that day, while Wei Junliu smiled and turned around, raising Su Xiaomi''s chin. He looked at Su Xiaomi with an evil eye, then smiled at the media and asked the reporter: "Do you guys think it looks like it?"


    Just as the reporters were nodding their heads, Su Xiaomi was about to explain herself when Wei Junliu took the initiative to point at Su Xiaomi''s shoulder and smiled to the reporters, " ''s deputy editor, Comrade Su Xiaomi, if you were to describe us as revolutionary friends, it would be vulgar to say that we are male and female friends."


    However, Wei Ying Di had already said that it was a revolutionary friendship, that it would appear in front of outsiders, and that the Wei Ying Di was gilding her face! She couldn''t possibly hit Wei Ying Di''s face with a backhand move!


    Qi Ye pointed to the second floor of the building, which was a place where the media prohibited people from entering.


    Wen Liang quickly pulled Qi Ye''s hand and ran upstairs.


    President Qi had expressed his thoughts that the reason Mrs. Qi had taken the initiative to hold his hand after their remarriage was actually for another woman ¡­


    Mr. Qi''s face darkened as he followed his wife upstairs.


    Su Xiaomi also did not expect to see Yu Kexin and Xin Zihan just as they had gone upstairs.


    Yu Kexin was born beautiful, her entire body was releasing a domineering aura, the smile on her face was very real and real. Su Xiaomi had come into contact with too many forced smiles and false promises from entertainment circle. Instead, she felt that the smile on Yu Kexin''s face was both beautiful and real.


    This was not the first time Su Xiaomi had met him, after all, her boss Ye Chenmeng and Yu Kexin were best friends that day. But to be exact, Su Xiaomi had never come into contact with him at such a close distance.


    Standing beside Yu Kexin was Xin Zihan. Xin Zihan hugged Yu Kexin''s waist, and the perfect couple stood together. It was a match made in heaven. Everyone in the entertainment circle lived under a magnifying glass, especially married men and women. Anything that moved would be brought before the public for review.


    Someone like Yu Kexin who had never made a scandal during their marriage in all these years was simply a miracle.


    Of course, as someone who knew that gossip could kill stars, it was impossible for Su Xiaomi to not know that Yu Kexin was Wei Junliu''s ex-girlfriend.


    Su Xiaomi was just thinking about how she should handle this awkward situation, when suddenly, she just smiled and let go of her real husband''s hand. As she flew in Wei Junliu''s direction, she smiled at Wei Junliu, "Xiao Jun, I''ve missed you to death, quickly come and hug me!"


    Without saying a word, Yu Kexin knocked Su Xiaomi away and gave him a big hug.


    While protecting Yu Kexin from injuring her, Wei Junliu doted on her and said to her with a smile: "Your real husband is my new director. Little Xin''er, you ¡­ It''s very easy for me to lose my job! "


    Hearing Wei Junliu''s words, Yu Kexin immediately let go of Wei Junliu, then turned around and asked Xin Zihan: "Really?"


    "Miss Yu with strange bones, come here first, I''ll tell you later." The corner of Xin Zihan''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Yu Kexin happily returned to Xin Zihan''s side. "What''s the background of the new show? Republic of China? Modern times? "Science fiction?"


    "I''ll show you the script when I get home."


    "That''s not important. Who is the female lead? Isn''t she beautiful? How much is your height and weight? Are you from a model''s background? " Yu Kexin asked Xin Zihan loudly.


    Xin Zihan lovingly touched Yu Kexin''s brain: "Why are you asking so clearly?"


    "My family''s little monarch likes models. They are very soft, but they have to have legs. "Give my Xiao Jun a little more kissing and drama, just in case he''s too passionate about it!" Yu Kexin was really unafraid of meat.


    Xin Zihan turned his head at Yu Kexin''s words, and looked at Su Xiaomi who was being ignored by everyone.


    Yu Kexin followed Xin Zihan''s gaze and looked at Su Xiaomi as well. Only now did she realize that a woman was standing beside Wei Junliu. That shocked expression made Su Xiaomi feel embarrassed, she awkwardly smiled and said to Yu Kexin: "Director Xin, Miss Yu, I have heard of your great name for a long time."


    Yu Kexin looked at Wei Junliu, and then looked at Su Xiaomi, and in the end, her gaze landed on Su Xiaomi''s beautiful legs that were wrapped in the evening gown, and asked: "Beautiful girl, how many centimeters are your heels?"


    ¡­ ¡­ Wen Liang who was watching the show with Qi Ye from afar had already been watching for quite a while.


    Hearing Yu Kexin''s question, Wen Liang could not help but smile. She turned her head and asked Qi Ye with an innocent face, "So Wei Ying Di really likes long legs?"


    "Do I look like Wei Junliu?" Qi Ye asked.


    Wen Liang naturally understood the subtext behind Qi Ye''s words: I''m not Wei Junliu, how would I know if he likes Legs or not?


    Wen Liang shrugged, "Didn''t you say that Mu''s medical examiner and Wei Ying Di graduated from the same university? Your relationship with Mu''s medical examiner is so close, I thought you knew! "


    Mu Xu had been studying abroad, and Wen Liang had heard Mu Xu casually mention it before. That was why he asked Qi Ye this question.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Ye actually replied her without thinking: Gu Qincheng and I went to the same school before, but I didn''t know that he had a crush on you back then, was it that surprising?


    Wen Liang resisted the urge to scold him and rolled his eyes at Qi Ye. This man''s speciality should be able to choke people to death just by talking!


    She simply continued to place her gaze on the distant Su Xiaomi, only to see her raise her skirt in a straightforward manner, and then, she said to Yu Kexin in a very sincere manner, "My legs really aren''t long."


    Yu Kexin was probably amused by her straightforward personality. Like a big sister, Yu Kexin happily patted Su Xiaomi''s shoulders, "Being short legs is no big deal, you can still step on stilts!"


    "..." Su Xiaomi was certain that those words were not a consolation ¡­


    To be honest, Su Xiaomi''s leg was not short either. However, compared to the other supermodels that Wei Ying Di had interacted with before, she was really weak.


    She looked at Yu Kexin awkwardly and said: "About that ¡­ Stepping on stilts is too high skill level, I''m afraid of falling. Wei Ying Di and I are ¡­ Revolutionary friendship, yes, revolutionary friendship! "


    Yu Kexin glanced at Wei Junliu and instantly understood. She winked at Su Xiaomi and replied, "A revolutionary friendship can be sublimated!"


    The naive Wen Liang turned his head and asked Qi Ye, "May I ask what other forms of revolutionary friendship can transform into?"


    "The art of love."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    In the distance, when Su Xiaomi heard this, she knew that it must be a misunderstanding. She quickly waved her hand and said to Yu Kexin: "A pure revolutionary friendship cannot be sublimated."


    "I understand, I understand. Yoda is above, but the lovers aren''t full yet!" Yu Kexin nodded his head, with a face full of ''I understand, I understand'' meaning.


    Su Xiaomi anxiously denied: "My pool is leaking, it cannot be filled."


    Xin Zihan pulled the heartless Miss Yu over to his side: "Alright, look at how you scared him."


    That''s right, Su Xiaomi was scared. She was scared stiff by the silent Wei Ying Di. If she knew earlier that accompanying Wei Ying Di to a charity banquet required her to deal with her ex-girlfriend, she wouldn''t have come even if she were to die.


    Fortunately, the great Director Xin had pulled Yu Kexin away.


    Su Xiaomi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Little Xin''er doesn''t eat people, yet you''re showing me an expression of being afraid of being eaten?" Wei Ying Di''s voice came from his side, full of smiles.


    Su Xiaomi looked at Wei Junliu, and replied seriously: "Wei Ying Di, there is something, I don''t know if I should ask ¡­"


    "What?" Wei Junliu suddenly moved closer to Su Xiaomi.


    , who was known as the number one expert in the world, suddenly felt his blood boiling.


    She blushed and quickly said, "Don''t you feel that the way you get along with your ex-girlfriend is ¡­ "A little ¡­"


    Su Xiaomi nodded. After all, which family''s predecessor would act like this in front of the current Miss Yu, calling him ''Little Xin''er'' and ''Little Lord'' so intimately? Wasn''t this scene a little strange?


    Wei Junliu smirked: "Then what do you think is the correct way to get along with your predecessor? Old friends? Hypocritical pleasantries? With a smile and a silence? "


    Su Xiaomi, shouldn''t getting along really be like this with the previous one?


    Just as she was lost for words, Wei Junliu suddenly spoke up. "We will meet many people along the way. In the end, not everyone who remains by your side will become your lover, but it will definitely be the people you love, be it friendship, or kinship ¡­ "


    Originally, he thought that these words would be exchanged for Su Xiaomi''s serious pondering or understanding. However, he did not expect Wei Junliu to say such words: "So you and Miss Yu have never slept together?"

 C160

    The topic had unknowingly been brought up by Su Xiaomi. After looking at Su Xiaomi with a profound gaze for a good three to four seconds, Wei Ying Di suddenly reached out and tapped Su Xiaomi on the head: "What is the concept of love between a man and a woman in your world?"


    A view of love?


    "..." Wei Junliu should have already guessed it would be like this, the smile in his eyes couldn''t even be hidden anymore.


    She laughed apologetically: "Master Wei!"


    She had clearly blurted out those words, but in reality, Su Xiaomi''s words did not go through her brain to think about it. On the other hand, the Master Wei opposite her seemed to be quite satisfied with her addressing him.


    He even turned his head to look at her with a profound expression and asked, "Then what do you think I should call you?"


    Don''t tease me!


    Su Xiaomi directly replied: "Su Xiaomi, Su Xiaomi! Just call me Su Xiaomi, it sounds really intimate. I, Qin Ma, have said it.


    "Oh?" Wei Junliu pretended to be interested and asked: "How do I pay attention to this?"


    Su Xiaomi, these three words, one word depends on your surname, the other word is small, and the last word is "rice", it sounds extremely normal, but Wei Junliu wanted to hear how Su Xiaomi was going to make up this nonsense.


    Su Xiaomi, on the other hand, confidently started to make up nonsense towards Wei Junliu: "Su Xiaomi, ah, I think this name sounds really good! Xiaomi, this is a grain, also known as chestnut. "The millet has a very high nutritional value and is rich in protein and fat and vitamins. It is not only for eating, but also has the functions of clearing heat, clearing thirst, nourishing yin, nourishing spleen, kidney and stomach. It also has less cellulose, is softer in texture, and is especially tasty!"


    "Is that so?" Wei Junliu stared seductively at Su Xiaomi with his pair of peach blossom eyes, his gaze was like an X-ray, his beautiful lips slightly opened, and he said with a smile: "I have not tried it before."


    Was he saying that he had never eaten millet before? But why does Mao look like he wants to tell me he hasn''t eaten me?


    An image had already appeared in Su Xiaomi''s mind; she had become a bowl of cooked congee, and was then successfully stuffed into Wei Junliu''s stomach piece by piece.


    Pain ¡­


    The smile on Su Xiaomi''s face had most likely turned stiff already.


    Wei Junliu deliberately replied back, "Let''s have a taste of it another day when I have the chance."


    The smile on Su Xiaomi''s face stiffened even more. Why would the Wei Ying Di have an ulterior motive when he opened his mouth?


    She thought about it carefully. It was probably because Wei Ying Di had told her before the interview that she looked like Miss Yu. Furthermore, he had actively asked her if she had a boyfriend.


    Thinking to this point, Su Xiaomi looked at Wei Junliu very seriously and said, "That''s right, Wei Ying ¡­"


    Before he could call out that name, Su Xiaomi had already received a gaze from Wei Junliu.


    Therefore, she hurriedly changed Wei Ying Di from the tip of his tongue to: "Master Wei, thank you for accepting my interview, allowing me to cooperate with you. "It''s also my honor to accompany you for dinner today. My boyfriend also said that I saved your life by coming to dinner in my previous life!"


    "Your boyfriend is so generous."


    "..." In fact, Su Xiaomi''s words just now was a reminder to Wei Ying Di that she did have a boyfriend, and it was not suitable for him to have any relationship with a great movie emperor with his noble identity.


    But who would have thought that the Wei Ying Di''s comprehension ability was so superb that he could link it with his boyfriend''s magnanimity? That''s true. Whose normal boyfriend would feel honored to have his girlfriend taken away by a man with looks and money?


    Su Xiaomi secretly rolled her eyes at herself, and explained while smiling: "What I mean is, my boyfriend is also your fan."


    "Is that so? "Then let''s meet again another day." With that, Wei Junliu smiled and said to Su Xiaomi: "Fans'' benefits."


    Su Xiaomi cursed silently in her heart: What the f * ck, your fans are worth millions, which one of your tendons is wrong, you want to meet my boyfriend? The point is, where is she going to make a boyfriend?


    Old Gu?


    This was not the important point, the important point was that when Su Xiaomi raised her head, he could still see the warmth of standing side by side with Qi Ye.


    Gu Qincheng walked to stand in front of Wei Junliu, and smiled: "Aren''t you here?"


    "Alone?" Wei Junliu looked behind Gu Qincheng and confirmed that there was no one behind him.


    Hearing Gu Qincheng and Wei Junliu''s tone, he knew that these two were very familiar with each other, at least their relationship wouldn''t be bad.


    Gu Qincheng replied with a smile, "You can tease me if you bring one, right? I didn''t laugh at you when you were dumped by Yu Kexin! "


    It looked like the whole world knew that Wei Junliu had dated Yu Kexin before.


    It was natural for Wei Junliu to laugh now. He smiled and said to Gu Qincheng: "You didn''t laugh at me! That was you because at that time, when you were overseas, you were thinking about how to fall for your first love. You didn''t have the time to care about me."


    First love...


    Su Xiaomi was one of the very few people who knew that Gu Qincheng and Wen Liang had asked for marriage, so when Wei Junliu mentioned his first love, he reflexively looked in the direction of Wen Liang and Qi Ye, and then ¡­


    Embarrassed...


    This was because Gu Qincheng had also looked in Su Xiaomi''s direction, so it was natural for him to see Wen Liang and Qi Ye, who were even more well-matched than the golden couple.


    Su Xiaomi suddenly hated herself for thinking so much of herself. She was so good now, because she realised that Wen Liang and Qi Ye were also looking at her.


    He reckoned that he wouldn''t be able to dodge anymore. Su Xiaomi could only imagine Wen Liang and Gu Qincheng greeting each other out of friendliness, and then pretending to not know each other at all. Ideas are always good.


    The moment Gu Qincheng saw Wen Liang, he was shocked, and his second expression was calm. Facing such a development, Su Xiaomi felt that it was exceptionally harmonious. He indeed didn''t think that Gu Qincheng would actually still be able to keep a calm expression on his face after being so mercilessly determined by Wen Liang. This was a good sign.


    Just as Su Xiaomi was feeling a little gratified, she suddenly turned her head and saw the look in Gu Qincheng''s eyes.


    That was the expression of someone who absolutely wanted to fight Qi Ye to the death...


    Sure enough, in the world of love, the one who was loved was always right. The one who was wrong was the third person.


    And to Gu Qincheng''s knowledge, Qi Ye should be that third party. Of course, in Qi Ye''s knowledge, Gu Qincheng had become a third party. Therefore, when the third party and the third party looked at each other, they had to be at loggerheads.


    "President Qi, let me speak with you!" Gu Qincheng said to Qi Ye in a concise manner.


    Hearing that, Su Xiaomi felt goosebumps all over her body. Was this a wager she was going to put before the decisive battle? It must be.


    Su Xiaomi realized her mistake, and looked towards the direction of the cool place, begging for help. And it was very obvious that Wen Liang was the person who needed to be saved, because she had no idea what Gu Qincheng was up to ¡­


    And what was even more surprising was Qi Ye readily agreeing to it, then following Gu Qincheng towards the single room''s lounge.


    Wei Junliu was even more confused as he mumbled to himself, "What kind of fought between Old Gu and President Qi is this?"


    Su Xiaomi reflexively pointed at Wen Liang and replied, "It''s exactly this pole."


    Being likened to a pole, this was Wen Liang''s first time seeing a young lady on a bridal sedan. Although he knew that Qi Ye and Gu Qincheng were people who tended to keep their cool, it was hard to not be emotional when they meet.


    "I think I''ll go out and take a look!" Just as Wen Liang finished speaking, he saw Gu Qingqing wearing a red evening dress appearing in her line of sight, slowly walking towards him.


    As she walked, she tugged at the hem of her evening dress, complaining, "Have I shrunk recently or are the designers nowadays all having an affair with Aunt Jianjie?"


    Su Xiaomi looked at Gu Qingqing innocently: What''s the meaning of having an affair between a designer and a cleaning lady?


    "If the designer doesn''t have the same problem as the cleaning lady, then why is the dress design so long? All I care about is mopping the floor! " Gu Qingqing said snappily.


    Wen Liang was used to Gu Qingqing''s straightforward attitude, so he smiled.


    Su Xiaomi originally did not know who Gu Qingqing was, but Wei Junliu smiled and said to Gu Qingqing: "I thought Old Gu came alone, looks like she even brought a follower."


    Upon seeing Wei Junliu, the lips of the beautiful curled up: "Dearest, where is Gu Qincheng?"


    Wei Junliu glanced at Wen Liang who was beside Su Xiaomi: "Go out and duel with his husband! Of course, it''s also possible that we''re just discussing the philosophy of life. "


    Who the hell would believe that they went out to discuss the philosophy of life?

 C161

    Everyone thought that Qi Ye and Gu Qincheng went out to be warm and only the people involved knew that Gu Qincheng went to find Qi Ye because of Gu Qingqing.


    Gu Qincheng was not someone who would beat around the bush, so he went straight to the point at which he asked Qi Ye, "Last time at Kan Cheng''s place, the person who helped Gu Qingqing was you, right?"


    The situation was urgent, so Gu Qincheng did not have the time to exchange pleasantries with Qi Ye and immediately chased after his car.


    Of course, some of the rumours were that Miss Gu had an unsatisfactory appearance, or that she had an innate disability. They were afraid that her appearance would be exposed and embarrass the Gu family. Or perhaps it was because he was lonely, cruel, and feared that it would affect the Gu Clan, which was why he did not appear when Gu Qincheng was the successor of the Gu Clan, or when the Gu Clan had held a family banquet.


    It was truly a sight to behold now ¡­


    Not only was her charm astonishing, she was even so... He had a personality!


    Su Xiaomi thought that it was Wen Liang who was standing beside him, so she silently pulled at the sleeves of the person beside him: "This time I know why Miss Gu is wearing red, it''s hot indeed, my dear, what do you think?"


    After saying that, Su Xiaomi turned his head with a smile on her face towards the people beside him to seek their acknowledgement, but when she turned his head back ¡­ ¡­


    "Darling, you''re right." Wei Junliu lowered his head and smiled at Su Xiaomi.


    "..." This intimate address and gentle tone made Su Xiaomi retreat two steps back in fear, almost stepping on her warm foot.


    Gu Qingqing went up to him in an especially agitated manner. Her posture was as though she was going to fight to the death with Qi Ye. Before Gu Qingqing even touched the target, she was already gloriously stopped by Gu Qincheng''s arm.


    "What is it? You still want to go up to the sky? " Gu Qincheng lowered his head and glared at Gu Qingqing.


    "Are you letting go? Can''t let go! I''ll help you find your love rival to fight for you, but you have to give me some encouragement! " Gu Qingqing opened her beautiful eyes wide, and a layer of red appeared on the snow-white skin of her face due to her anger.


    Qi Ye looked in the direction of the warm atmosphere and frowned.


    Wen Liang silently patted Gu Qingqing''s back: "Don''t be agitated, it''s not worth it if you get so angry."


    When Wei Junliu chased him out, he had instructed the manager not to let anyone in. Moreover, the media on the second floor did not allow anyone to enter, so it was relatively safe here.


    Su Xiaomi could only give a thumbs up silently in her heart towards this warm method. I heard that Miss Gu chased after President Qi, and President Qi married Wen Liang. However, Miss Gu''s twin brother liked being warm.


    Su Xiaomi shook her head.


    Gu Qingqing pointed at Qi Ye and said to Wen Liang: "If it wasn''t for your husband, I might have already died clean. Do you know that?"


    Wen Liang nodded, then pointed at Qi Ye and said to Gu Qingqing: "Then you should thank me ¡­ President Qi. "


    The word ''husband'' was clearly on the tip of his tongue, yet Wen Liang was still holding it back.


    When Gu Qingqing heard it, she became even angrier. "Your husband had nothing to do after finishing his meal, did he really have to stop a young lady from committing suicide?"


    "For me... President Qi is proud of his actions. "


    "So what if he''s dead? What do you know?!" Gu Qingqing only said that one sentence, but Wen Liang did not know what was actually contained within it.


    But she knew that Gu Qingqing had once mentioned to her about Feng Chengli this scheming woman, so she thought that it was most likely related to Feng Chengli.


    But when Gu Qingqing mentioned the word "death", her warm gaze unknowingly deepened.


    She released Gu Qingqing''s hand and suddenly looked at him seriously: "Gu Qingqing, there is no such thing as a period of death. I don''t know if there is a soul in this world, but I do know that those who truly love you, those who are still alive! "It will be even worse than death..."


    It was probably because his cold gaze and tone were too serious, causing Gu Qingqing, who was making such a ruckus just now, to calm down.


    Gu Qingqing doesn''t know what Wen Liang has experienced, but I can tell from her resolute eyes that the vicissitudes of life and experience that have accumulated over time are just like an ancient book with engraved words. It''s a little hazy, but you can tell with a glance that the contents of this book are definitely not as simple as you think ¡­


    That day at Kan Cheng, Gu Qingqing had indeed been the one who contacted Qi Ye first, and only then did she agree to meet with Wen Liang. She had promised to sell her warm position in exchange for Qi Ye''s protection of her movements, and Qi Ye had also promised to never reveal his position to Gu Qincheng.


    Gu Qingqing had fought with Feng Chengli for so many years, from resisting and being injured while a child, to being able to take charge of herself later on, Gu Qingqing was deeply aware of just how sinister and cunning Feng Chengli was.


    The British Branch was personally created by Sun Yun. Gu Qingqing knew that taking back the Branch was always part of Gu Qincheng''s plan.


    was an expert in playing dirty. All these years, Gu Qingqing knew Feng Chengli''s tricks, she could tell Gu Mingguang and Gu Qincheng the truth, but Feng Chengli had played the role of a wife and mother to them. Feng Chengli did not like her initially, so she could cooperate with Feng Chengli to chase him out of the Gu household.


    Feng Chengli promised that as long as she left the Gu household, she would definitely agree to let Gu Qincheng take back the branch family member safely.


    Gu Qingqing very straightforwardly agreed to Feng Chengli''s suggestion, and immediately left home.


    She knew better than anyone that the real thorn in Feng Chengli''s side was herself, because she was the woman who knew her true identity. The only person she wanted to get rid of was also herself.


    Furthermore, Gu Qincheng was Gu Mingguang''s biological son after all, so as long as she, Gu Qingqing, disappeared in front of Feng Chengli, Gu Qincheng would basically not be in any danger to him.


    The reason why Gu Qingqing told Wen Liang that she was going to die was because she knew better than anyone else that, as the person who knew Feng Chengli''s true face, it was hard for her not to get hurt by Feng Chengli''s people. But the truth was, before Kan Cheng and she met each other at the coffee shop, Gu Qingqing had already been followed.


    Gu Qingqing looked deeply at Wen Liang, "You don''t know, at that time, as long as I could endure for two more days, Gu Qincheng would have to leave for England in two days! Once Gu Qincheng was safely in Britain, he would be able to take back the company that his mother had single-handedly created! You don''t know! "


    "So you really think that before Gu Qincheng finds you, he will go to England without a problem?" The warm and unhurried tone was like a sharp needle, stabbing Gu Qingqing''s heart needle after needle.


    Wen Liang raised his head, and looked deeply into Gu Qincheng''s eyes. Then, he turned and walked into the auction hall alone, not wanting to waste any more time with Gu Qingqing.


    Qi Ye quietly followed behind Wen Liang.


    Su Xiaomi felt that the current atmosphere was extremely weird. Even though she was someone who liked to gossip, she couldn''t stand this serious atmosphere, so she pointed to the direction of the door and said to Wei Junliu: "Master Wei, how about I also go in first ¡­"


    "If you have something to say, then say it. Living is most important." After saying that, Wei Junliu turned and walked towards the auction place while holding Su Xiaomi''s hand.


    Only then did Gu Qincheng let go of Gu Qingqing.


    Gu Qingqing rubbed her wrist, which was in so much pain from being grabbed by Gu Qincheng, "Be gentle to you, Qing Jie!"


    He rolled his eyes at Gu Qincheng, and Gu Qingqing looked at the direction that Wen Liang left in as if he was intentionally rubbing salt in his wounds: "So rude, no wonder Wenmei didn''t like you."


    "On that day at Kan Cheng, Qi Ye''s original words were: The possibility of Gu Qingqing''s whereabouts being told was zero. If you can catch it, Gu Qingqing is yours. " Gu Qincheng suddenly said to Gu Qingqing.


    Gu Qingqing: "..."


    Qi Ye was truly unlucky. He did not break his promise to tell Gu Qincheng where he was, but what was the difference between this and telling Gu Qincheng?


    The reason why Gu Qincheng said that he would thank his just now was mostly because Qi Ye did not tell his where he was. But looking at the situation on that day, compared to the performance of the taxi that she was riding in, it should have been several streets faster than the taxi, but the taxi finally stopped her in the end. If it wasn''t for Qi Ye''s instructions, how could Master Liu drive so slow?


    Thus ¡­ In the end, it was Qi Ye who was unfaithful!

 C162

    Since they knew that Yu Kexin and Wei Junliu were the predecessors, the organizers were very considerate and intentionally separated the two of them.


    It was a pity that Feng Heng did not know of the feud between Qi Ye and Qi Ye, and had always thought that the two families were partners, so Feng Heng''s host coincidentally arranged for Qi Ye and Gu Qincheng to be together.


    At this time, Wen Liang and Gu Qingqing were looking at each other, the host was talking about the opening speech, and Qi Ye and Gu Qincheng had an unknown aura circulating between them.


    However, the main culprit still acted as if nothing happened, he looked at Wen Liang with interest and said: "Wenmei, my younger brother will be very sad if you do this!"


    "Gu Qingqing!" Gu Qincheng called out to Gu Qingqing, his pretty face could not help but wrinkle his brows, using his eyes to signal Gu Qingqing.


    Although Gu Qingqing was a woman that would take revenge, she was at the same time a woman who would accept anything that was good. Therefore, when Gu Qincheng opened his mouth, he immediately cooperated and shut it.


    In any case, the atmosphere between the four of them had already become extremely awkward because of her.


    Not far away, Wei Junliu and Yu Kexin finally stopped laughing happily. They turned their heads to look at Gu Qincheng''s direction before starting to worry about him, "If I remember correctly, do you recognize the newly appointed Mrs. Qi?"


    Wei Junliu''s memory was very good. Last time, when Su Xiaomi gave him an interview, she had appeared before him due to the fact that she seemed to have waited a long time for Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi did not expect Wei Junliu''s thoughts to be so meticulous, she smiled and nodded, "We have a good relationship!"


    When she finished speaking, she felt that she was being a little too sentimental. She was just Wei Ying Di''s companion for the night, there was no need for other people to be interested in her personal relationship, right?


    Therefore, the awkward Su Xiaomi chuckled twice.


    Yu Kexin also looked towards the direction of the chilly place. After being a manager for many years, Yu Kexin''s observation skills would definitely not be inferior to Su Xiaomi''s. She could tell right away: "The atmosphere over there seems to be very tense."


    With that, Yu Kexin and Su Xiaomi became like old friends who had known each other for many years, and asked with deep concern: "Your friend won''t be cannon fodder over there right?"


    Su Xiaomi was worried at first, but when she saw Wen Liang who was sitting not far away calmly, she said with certainty: "It''s alright, my family grew up with secret manuals on martial arts."


    "..." Wei Junliu asked Su Xiaomi. "Growing up together?"


    Su Xiaomi reacted for a while before realizing that Wei Junliu''s words were from Wei Ying Di asking him about his relationship with Wen Liang, so he smiled and replied, "I only got to know him when I was in university."


    "How do you know that he grew up practicing martial arts? He''s on good terms with you!" Wei Junliu said, intentionally or not.


    "That''s a must. Actually, my junior high school and my home cool are the same school, just different classes. It was a pity that he didn''t have the courage to get to know Liang Liang when he was in junior high school. Otherwise, he might have been a close friend during junior high school. One must know that from junior high all the way to senior high all the way to university, Qi Tongxue and Leng Liang are both famous figures in school ¡­ "


    While talking, Su Xiaomi suddenly shut her mouth.


    Silently, he slapped himself in the heart. He really couldn''t bring himself to mention the pot. Once he opened the box, he would no longer be able to close it.


    Yu Kexin who was at the side said full of interest: "What are you doing? Go on! She was getting excited listening to it! So Mr. Qi and Miss Wen are the legendary childhood sweethearts? "


    Wei Junliu turned his head and rolled his eyes at Yu Kexin: "Little Xin''er, what are you talking about?"


    Just as Yu Kexin was about to speak, Xin Zihan who was at the side immediately covered his mouth with his hands, pointed at the auction items on the stage, and said to her: "Tonight is the last auction item, the main show."


    Hearing Xin Zihan''s words, Yu Kexin patted Xin Zihan''s arm, indicating him to let go of his. After Xin Zihan released himself, he looked towards the auction stage, curious to see what would be the main show tonight.


    It was a beautiful ring, green and yellow in color, as bright as a teacup. One look at her was enough to make people unable to shift their gaze away.


    The moment Wen Liang saw the ring appear, his gaze froze on the auction stage. She had seen her mother wear this ring on her ring finger since she was young. Her mother treated it as a treasure. But that year, when the Wen family went bankrupt, when the mother and lover fled for their money, their father died from a brain hemorrhage, and their mother died from an accident, this ring never appeared again.


    Memories surged through his mind like a tide ¡­


    It was as if he had returned to his childhood home.


    He remembered that when he was young, his grandma mentioned that his mother''s background wasn''t poor, but that his father was born poor. When her mother was young and reckless, she fell in love with her father. However, when her mother''s family disagreed, her mother would follow her father and break off all ties with the family. Afterwards, she would suffer a lot with her father, who was as poor as a pauper.


    After that, Wen Zhenting went to Hong Kong to sell his stocks, but no one knew if it was due to luck or strength, but no matter what, he had earned a lot.


    Wen Zhenting took the money he won from the stock exchange and proudly married Zhao Liqing. Zhao Liqing was a clever woman, she took advantage of the money she earned to open a small company, and then the company did its best, and started to follow the right path.


    The Wen family had completely gotten rid of the days of poverty, but they could not get rid of the word "nouveau riche". Wen Zhenting and Zhao Liqing were also people who had good face, so they bought a villa right next to the Qi Family villa.


    After Wen Zhenting and Zhao Liqing gave birth to Wen Sha, Wen Zhenting also had the same thoughts as Old Feng Jian, and had always wanted a son. When Zhao Liqing was born, his family had high hopes for him, and they all thought that she was just a son.


    Originally, Wen Zhenting had wanted to give birth to her son until he was born. However, since Zhao Liqing''s body was not well, Wen Zhenting still felt sorry for his, so he could only give up in the end.


    On the contrary, it was rather cool. He had probably been raised as a boy since he was young, so he had a very good personality. When he was young, he was very fond of martial arts techniques such as Rippling Light Step, Flying Wall and so on. For this reason, he had been beaten up quite a few times.


    While the girls from other families were holding Barbie dolls as they combed their hair and making clothes, Wen Liang was seriously practicing the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms with a martial arts manual that she had acquired from somewhere.


    He remembered when she was seven, Wen Sha had played the piano music in her room under Zhao Liqing''s urging. Wen Liang secretly carried her martial arts technique manual to the lawn in front of the villa and stole some martial arts technique manuals.


    At that time, the front lawn of the villa was planted with beautiful dwarf trees, and the cool sitting of these trees was almost completely submerged. She opened the yellowed book and focused on her cultivation. She imitated the movements in the book and hacked at a pile of trees with her small, fleshy palm.


    Never would he have thought that the short tree would actually make such a loud noise. The green leaves on the tree could not help but tremble. Who knew how excited Wen Liang was? He got up and prepared to give a cheer, but he never thought that it was a big brown Tibetan mastiff that directly pounced in her direction that caused the small tree to shake.


    He was so scared that his face turned pale and his face turned pale. In an instant, his face opened up wide as he ran away.


    To be exact, the mastiff had caused Wen Liang to meet Qi Ye for the first time.


    The incident that happened that day also caused Wen Liang to leave a deep impression on his mother''s Jade Buddha.


    Because of the Tibetan mastiff incident, her mother had criticized her severely. At that time, Wen Liang was a temperamental person, and felt that she had been wronged. She had wanted to find her mother to argue with her, but her mother had actually put her most beloved ring on the dressing table. It was the first time in so long that he had been beaten.


    No matter how naughty she was in the past, her mother had never made a move against her, and that was the first time she knew how important this ring was to her mother.


    But after his mother died, this thing seemed to have mysteriously disappeared. Wen Liang searched for the scene of his mother''s car accident, and before the court came to block the villa, he turned the entire villa upside down, but he couldn''t find the location of the ring. He never would have thought that it would suddenly appear in today''s auction...

 C163

    The host''s voice was transmitted to the warm ears through the audio system, "Golden Emerald, also known as Golden Emerald. Golden Emerald has two special optical effects: one is the coloration effect and the other is the Cat''s Eye effect, so it is ranked as a precious gem in the world. Being a relatively rare mineral, gems possessing both of these effects are even rarer. The ring before us is made from a golden-green gem with two effects. As you can see, the interior of the ring was engraved with the name Zeus. amp. Queen, by the designer. "


    Zeus, Queen.


    When the auctioneer called out the price, Wen Liang was shocked. He never thought that his mother''s ring would be so valuable. She remembered that before she was slapped for the ring, she did indeed see an English letter inlaid into the ring. Because the letters were indeed too small, Wen Liang took out a magnifying glass to examine them.


    The host saw that the person bidding was Qi Ye, so he was not surprised to hear the price. Holding the auction hammer, he spoke out, "The first time for the 28th is the 50,000th ¡­ Fifty million going twice ¡­ Fifty million three hundred thousand ¡­ "


    "60 million."


    Just as the host was about to make his decision, an unfamiliar voice resounded from the corner of the room.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound.


    The man was holding up number 49. He was about 1.72m tall and looked to be about 30 years old. He didn''t look particularly outstanding, but there were two bodyguards in black suits standing to his left and right. He slowly put down the plate as he looked at the ring on the auction stage with determination.


    The host was startled, but just as he was about to speak, Qi Ye raised his hand again and shouted: "80 million."


    Wen Liang shook again, and subconsciously reached out and grabbed Qi Ye''s sleeve: "What are you doing?"


    There was doubt in her clear eyes.


    However, Qi Ye turned around and looked at number 49 behind him.


    Sure enough, he raised the sign again and called out, "80.1 million."


    Qi Ye''s left hand grabbed the number plate, and while Wen Liang was still in a daze, he raised it up again: "Eighty-five million."


    "Is he crazy?" Wen Liang turned and asked Qi Ye in a low voice.


    There was still number forty-nine among the people who went crazy with Qi Ye. This time, he raised his hand again and called out: "Eighty-five million and two hundred thousand."


    The cold voice from before was suppressed very low, only Gu Qincheng and Gu Qingqing who were beside them could barely hear it.


    Gu Qingqing counted with her fingers, and then, she looked at Wen Liang with an expression of approval: "Aren''t you crazy? Eighty five million and two hundred thousand for a crappy stone."


    "That''s my mother''s." Wen Liang said softly to Gu Qingqing.


    Just as Qi Ye was about to pick up the number plate, Gu Qingqing heroically picked up Gu Qincheng''s number plate, and straightforwardly shouted: "85.5 million!"


    Everyone present at the scene cast confused gazes at Gu Qingqing. They originally thought that this would just be a battle between number 28 and number 49, but no one expected number 27 to suddenly intervene.


    The crowd couldn''t help casting their gazes at the ring again.


    Gu Qincheng took the plate from Gu Qingqing''s hand, and knocked her head: What are you trying to coax me for?


    Gu Qingqing curled her lips: "Aren''t I bidding for you! People like me, who don''t have a mother, know how important a mother''s relic is to a daughter. I''ll help you take pictures of the one you love. It''s fine if you don''t thank me, but you''re still knocking on my door! Don''t you know how to chase after women? Look at the President Qi, you, Qing Jie, I am teaching you ¡­ "


    "90 million." Suddenly, a deep voice came out from No.49.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air once again.


    Not far away, Yu Kexin could not help but stare at Number 49 with wide eyes and mutter: "What the f * ck, a tycoon!"


    Qi Ye''s uncommunicative gaze swept across the number plate for number forty-nine. He carefully observed number forty-nine''s face, listening to the host''s voice slowly ring out. "Forty-nine hundred thousand going once ¡­"


    He reached for the number plate, but.


    Wen Liang, on the other hand, held the number plate in his arms, showing an expression that he would rather die than give it away.


    Qi Ye smiled helplessly and lovingly, "Be good and give it to me."


    If she gave it to her, it would be because there was something wrong with her head!


    Wen Liang shook his head and looked at him seriously and seriously, saying, "Stop it."


    All right... Number 49 did indeed have two small whiskers.


    Qi Ye received the number plate, and heard the voice of the host above: "Forty-nine million three times ¡­"


    Almost half of Wen Liang pounced toward Qi Ye and pressed down on his arm that was about to rise. The little deer raised its clear eyes and looked at Qi Ye: "That is something that my mother views as a treasure, not something that I view as a treasure. "I value my mother as a treasure. Even if I were to find her ring, I wouldn''t be able to find her. At times like this, it would be easier to make love with her. I thank you for your good intentions ¡­"


    "Deal!" A firm voice came from the auctioneer''s platform.


    Wen Liang heaved a sigh of relief. Thank god he didn''t let Qi Ye purchase his mother''s ring at a price higher than 90 million.


    Just as Wen Liang heaved a sigh of relief, Qi Ye''s lazy and magnetic voice came from above her head: "Who said this ring is for you?"


    "..." After being greeted by Wen Liang for a full thirty seconds, she finally reacted. Was it because of this glorious act of love?


    The President Qi only wanted to auction off a piece of artwork for her to collect. He really didn''t say that he wanted to auction it off to give her ¡­


    However, she almost hung onto him to stop him ¡­


    She slowly released Qi Ye, and then silently muttered to herself in her heart: Wen Liang, you''ve lost too much face!


    Seeing the little girl''s embarrassed look, Qi Ye took out his phone and sent a message to Bao Rong: "Check the number 49 of the auction and record the background of the man who took the ring."


    With that said, Qi Ye turned to find that the man had already disappeared from the auction place.


    Gu Qingqing looked at Wen Liang, "Wenmei, do you think that your new husband is someone who needs money?"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "Since that''s the case, you should have said so earlier. If I knew earlier, I would have helped you bid." One could tell that Gu Qingqing had a bitter and deep grudge against Gu Qincheng. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stabbed daggers at Gu Qincheng and with every word.


    Gu Qincheng helplessly looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye: "I''m sorry, I had water in my brain when I was washing my hair yesterday, so I brought her here."


    "Why didn''t you say you drank too much in the bathroom last night?" Gu Qingqing rolled her eyes at Gu Qincheng.


    Gu Qincheng: "..."


    Was Gu Qingqing this little bastard saying that her brain was full of sh * t?


    Gu Qincheng straightforwardly grabbed Gu Qingqing: "Go greet Wei Junliu!"


    With that, he carried Gu Qingqing away.


    Wen Liang went silent for a moment, then turned and looked at Qi Ye: "I''m sorry Mr. Qi, I apologize for thinking too much of myself just now."


    This unfamiliar tone was even worse than a stranger.


    After Qi Ye quieted down for a few seconds, Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang with a somewhat disappointed expression. "You made me lose my beloved collection item, shouldn''t you think of a way to compensate me?"


    Wen Liang really wanted to reply, wanting nothing more than to kill him. However, he kept his words to himself. "Since you''ve already promised me your life, do you think there''s anything else I can use to compensate you for your favorite collection?"


    He hid the stars in his black eyes and looked into those warm and cold eyes. Suddenly, his lips curved into a faint smile. "I won''t be able to collect any good works of art for the rest of my life. So I''ll have to collect you."


    He forgot where he had read a book, in which there were a few lines that left a deep impression on Win''s memory: I am only waiting for someone to come to the end of the journey with me, and I have no intention of talking about some sad, unknown love, or love.


    All my life I have longed to be well-kept, properly placed, carefully preserved. Free me from shock, free me from suffering, free me from wandering around, free me from nothing to rely on.


    But that man, I know, I always knew, he would never come.


    Looking at Qi Ye, who was slowly spoiling her, in a daze ¡­


    Outside the auction house, the bearded man was escorted by two bodyguards. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. The deal price was 90 million... "Alright, I know what to do, rest assured ¡­"

 C164

    That''s when I kissed you


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye had probably returned to a friendly and respectful relationship recently, but there had never been a situation like this where they returned to the Hao Yuan Courtyard from the start of the charity party. From the start to the end, the two of them did not say a single word.


    During this time, Qi Ye was busy dealing with public affairs, so Wen Liang did not take the initiative to say anything.


    Only after crippling a lot of strength did Qi Zhifei finally pull Xin Keke out of Qi Ye''s thigh.


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Wen Liang regained his senses after hearing Qi Zhifei''s voice, and let go of Qi Ye''s hands in distress.


    Looking at Wen Liang who was maintaining a distance from him, Qi Ye reached out and brought Qi Zhifei up to him from the dog''s side. He corrected him righteously, "What big breast? It''s the pectoral muscles! "


    Qi Zhifei who didn''t really understand thought seriously for a moment and asked Wen Liang: "Mother, is the pectoral muscle muscle muscles?"


    Wen Liang nodded. "I guess so..."


    Qi Zhifei nodded with satisfaction: "Is the chicken breast a chicken?"


    Wen Liang nodded again.


    However, he was still unable to fool the serious Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye pointed to the grey Husky and asked Qi Zhifei, "Xin Keke? "Tell me, where did you get it?"


    "Cupid asked me to watch it for her for a few days. Old Qi, you can''t possibly not let me raise it, right ¡­ ¡­" Qi Zhifei looked at Qi Ye innocently: "Cupid''s parents are going to travel overseas tomorrow and Cupid is going to deliver it to Grandma''s house. Xin Keke was raised by Cupid''s mother ¡­ "


    "What does that have to do with you? Wouldn''t it be fine if we could send these two to her grandma''s house as well? " Qi Ye frowned slightly as he hid Wen Liang behind him. He was a little far from the Husky.


    Qi Zhifei seriously and helplessly said: "It''s not Erha, it''s Husky, Xin Keke. Cupid''s mother doesn''t have a good relationship with her grandmother, uh. A daughter-in-law relationship! That''s what it''s like on TV. "


    "So?"


    "So, Cupid was afraid that Xin Keke would be wronged, so he asked me to raise him for a few days!" Qi Zhifei replied.


    "Nonsense!" Qi Ye frowned, and looked at Qi Zhifei with a serious expression: "Then do you know your mother is allergic to dogs?"


    Qi Zhifei was shocked. No wonder his mother hid so far away from him the moment they arrived, while Old Qi intentionally hid his mother behind him. It turned out his mother was allergic to Xin Keke.


    Qi Zhifei hurriedly said guiltily to Xin Keke: "Xin Keke, go to the balcony!"


    He then shook his tail and ran off as if he had understood what Qi Zhifei had said.


    Qi Zhifei hurriedly moved closer to Wen Liang. "Aiya, Mother, you''re okay ¡­"


    Before he could finish what he was concerned about, Qi Zhifei was lifted up by his father.


    "Wait for me outside." After Qi Ye instructed Wen Liang, he immediately brought the little fellow to the washroom. After throwing the little fellow into the washroom and instructing the Aunt Qiao to help the little fellow bathe, Qi Ye turned to look at Steward Gao and asked: "Erha, where have you been all along?"


    A few black lines appeared on Steward Gao''s forehead as he replied respectfully, "I think he''s been to all the places in Hao Yuan City."


    Qi Ye couldn''t help but frown before saying to Steward Gao, "Wash Qi Zhifei clean. Disinfect all the luxurious gardens once, and then ¡­ Xin Keke sent it to the Orchid Court Villa, and arranged for it to be called me again.


    After finishing his orders, Qi Ye went upstairs to quickly shower and change his clothes. Then, he took his car key and walked out the door.


    In the bathroom, Qi Zhifei looked at Aunt Qiao with some worry: "Grandma Qiao, Mother couldn''t really be sick because of Xin Keke, right?"


    If only he knew that his mother was allergic to Xin Keke, he really shouldn''t have brought Xin Keke back.


    In the end, a child was naive and kind-hearted. Even though he had a tough tongue, he still resembled the young mistress in this aspect.


    Little Devil King nodded in doubt.


    Qi Ye drove the car out of the garage and stopped beside Wen Liang. He rolled down the window and said a word to him: "Get in."


    The sky had already darkened. Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in a daze and asked: "Why are you on the carriage?"


    "Sleep." Qi Ye replied concisely.


    After staring blankly for a while, Wen Liang asked, "Sleep in the car?"


    Qi Ye suddenly smiled evilly and laughed: "If you are willing, I am willing to accompany you."


    "..." Wen Liang opened the door and got in. Then, he asked in a serious tone, "Where are we going now?"


    "Is there anything wrong?" Qi Ye asked Wen Liang in concern.


    Wen Liang also checked himself, and after confirming that he was not affected by the dog, he nodded towards Qi Ye, and smiled in a rare moment: "It''s alright, these past few years, it''s not as serious as it used to be."


    Qi Ye said to Wen Liang with a deep look in his eyes, "Back then, I almost died in my arms the first time I saw you."


    Speaking of this matter, the smile on Wen Liang''s face deepened as he mocked himself, "I''m a martial arts expert, how could I die so easily!"


    She remembered that when the brown mastiff had pounced towards her, Wen Liang''s first reaction was to stand up and flee, but she never thought that Qi Ye was standing behind her.


    So, Wen Liang successfully threw Qi Ye onto the ground.


    The brown mastiff was raised by Qi Ye, and its name was'' Ben ''. At that time, Qi Ye could be considered as a gentle neighbor. Ben''s rope had been broken, and at that time, Qi Ye''s age was not much different from being warm, so he was naturally not Ben''s opponent.


    So the Ben ran away, Qi Ye had chased him all the way here, and after finally finding this big guy, before he even had the time to tie the rope, he met with a little girl who came out of nowhere and directly threw him down.


    At that time, Qi Ye was standing behind Ben to help him tie the rope, while Wen Liang was standing opposite to him. Normally, when a person runs away, they would turn around and flee, but Wen Liang was good, and directly pounced towards Qi Ye.


    Thinking about this, Qi Ye turned his body to look at Wen Liang: "When others are running away, they will turn around and run. You are quite capable, charging straight towards Ben!"


    Wen Liang''s expression was somewhat embarrassed: "You might not believe me when I say it, but at that time, I saw you standing behind the Ben and wanted to pull you along to run away ¡­ ¡­"


    Speaking till here, Wen Liang suddenly became silent, because it was unknown when Qi Ye stopped his car by the side of the road, but his deep eyes were staring straight at him. In the darkness of the night, his deep eyes looked as if they were studded with stars.


    He suddenly looked at her in such a calm and pure manner, causing Wen Liang to forget what he had said in the previous sentence and how he was supposed to respond to his next sentence.


    When he slowly approached her, Wen Liang finally came back to his senses. He turned his face to the side and said, "Don''t always think of taking advantage of me!"


    Someone who could make things so clear when they were being dubious was also a heroine, Wen Liang.


    Qi Ye stood in place for a moment, but instead smiled, and continued with his previous topic: "In the end, you were unable to bring me along with you, and instead threw me down. You''re quite capable."


    "It was tripped by your dog chain!" Wen Liang argued back.


    His dog chain? Can''t he just tie the dog chain!


    Qi Ye laughed and slowly started the car.


    Wen Liang only remembered that he had thrown Qi Ye down, and Ben seemed to have thrown himself behind his back. Anyway, Ben didn''t bite him, because the Qi Ye she was pressing down on said to Ben, "Ben, you ¡­" "


    Although Ben did not bite her back then, he had licked her neck passionately.


    At that time, all he knew was that he was allergic to her, but right when Qi Ye said that he almost died in his arms, Wen Liang turned his head and asked Qi Ye: "At that time I became allergic to her, and when I woke up, I was at home, so what happened in the process?"


    "Don''t remember?" he asked.


    Wen Liang nodded.


    "Then why didn''t you ask me?" Qi Ye asked.


    "At that time, you also didn''t say that I nearly died in your arms, so I thought that it wasn''t important." Wen Liang replied to Qi Ye seriously.


    When she woke up, she was at home. Wen Sha, Wen Zhenting and the others were all by her bedside, telling her that she was allergic to dogs, cats and the like. Her brother next door had saved her. Afterwards, Wen Liang did not think too much about it.


    Qi Ye''s thoughts floated a distance away, after being stunned for a moment, he looked at Wen Liang and said: "At that time, I kissed you."


    Weibo: The deity knows the autumn, welcome to interact

 C165

    "What?" Wen Liang suddenly turned and looked at Qi Ye, and frowned.


    Qi Ye drove the car calmly and replied her, "At that time, Ben licked your neck, causing you to become allergic to shock. Of course you know, I''m not much older than you are, and of course I didn''t know you were in anaphylactic shock. "


    "So you gave me artificial respiration ¡­" Wen Liang pretended to understand and nodded. "I''m glad that I didn''t die because of your hand!"


    And it was precisely because of this that Wen Liang had been beaten up for the sake of the ring. From then on, Wen Liang mentioned about how his mother had slapped him.


    After listening to Qi Ye''s brief explanation of the whole matter, Wen Liang finally reacted. He turned his head and asked Qi Ye: "So, according to the usual sense, the incident when you became the champion in the inter-school tournament ¡­ ¡­ This is our second time... "


    "The third time." Without waiting for Wen Liang to finish speaking, Qi Ye opened his mouth and interrupted him.


    Wen Liang extended two fingers, but he still couldn''t retract his fingers that were between the two of them. He then heard Qi Ye''s voice.


    "The third time?" Then, he raised his eyes and asked Qi Ye, "Then when is the second time?"


    Qi Ye did not answer his question, but looked at his and said, "Do you remember the tombstone that we built for Ben?"


    Wen Liang suddenly went silent. He remembered the brown big mastiff, and also remembered the pit that Qi Ye and him had dug for Ben in the backyard of the villa.


    Qi Ye spoke to Wen Liang, "Do you want to go back and take a look?"


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in shock. Back then, after the Wen Family went bankrupt, the court had already auctioned off the villa. Back then, the Qi Family was basically under Qi Ming''s control. Who exactly sold the Wen Family''s villa to, Wen Liang did not know.


    After marrying Qi Ye later on, Qi Ye had once asked her if she wanted to buy back the villa, and Wen Liang remembered that he seemed to have rejected her at that time. Firstly, he didn''t wish for Qi Ye to do this matter for him. Secondly, the villa was filled with his childhood, but at the same time, it was also filled with her bad memories. Those heart-wrenching deaths happened in that villa. At that time Wen Liang was still young, and probably could not bear the weight of his life, so he rejected Qi Ye with the attitude of running away.


    However, Qi Ye''s sudden mention of this matter surprised Wen Liang. "The villa was auctioned many years ago, wasn''t it?"


    Qi Ye did not reply her. Not long after, he stopped the car in front of the villa.


    Everything was the same here, nothing had changed.


    Qi Ye helped Wen Liang open the car door, and pulled the stiff her out of the car.


    Qi Ye brought Wen Liang out of the carriage, then stood in front of the villa and pressed the doorbell.


    Wen Liang thought that Qi Ye had bought the villa, which was why he had brought him here.


    But he never thought that Qi Ye would actually knock on someone''s door so openly.


    At that time, Wen Liang was already confused. He pulled Qi Ye''s arm, and while stopping him from pressing the doorbell, he asked: "So you brought me here in the middle of the night to break into the house?"


    "You haven''t passed yet, right?" The man said confidently.


    Wen Liang pointed at the door and asked, "If there''s no one who can open the door, aren''t you going to break in with me?"


    "That''s fine too." He shrugged and replied with a light tone.


    Wen Liang grabbed the man''s arm and pulled him towards the car while saying righteously, "Stop messing around!" Aren''t you afraid that someone will call the police and arrest you in the middle of the night? "


    Wen Liang released Qi Ye''s arm, and his expression became serious: "Are you teasing me? Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms? "


    "Mm, teasing you."


    After saying that, Qi Ye suddenly bent over, and kissed his cold and jabbering red lips, then reached out to caress her smooth and long hair, giving her a comforting expression.


    The door opened.


    Wen Liang regained his senses and was about to explain to the person who opened the door that he had walked into the wrong place, but when he raised his head, he saw the woman in her forties standing in front of him.


    He looked familiar, but after recalling it, he suddenly remembered that he had seen this woman before. When Qi Zhifei was still not sticking to him, if she remembered correctly, this woman was the babysitter that took care of Qi Zhifei previously.


    While Wen Liang was still in a daze, Qi Ye had already taken her hand and walked into the villa with a smile.


    "Li Sao, Young Madam and I will be staying here tonight. We''ll tidy up two rooms and come out together." Qi Ye instructed the person who opened the door.


    Li Sao immediately smiled and nodded, then turned to tidy up the room.


    It wasn''t until Qi Ye took his hand and walked into the backyard, did Wen Liang finally remember the lines he had wanted to say: "So in the end, you still bought back the villa?"


    Qi Ye declined to comment.


    Wen Liang asked, "When did this happen?" Didn''t they say that they sold the villa to an anonymous rich person during the auction? How did you find the anonymous millionaire? "


    Qi Ye held onto his warm hand and stood in front of the old locust tree in the backyard. He calmly replied, "I am that anonymous rich person."


    There were obviously no stars in the sky, but seemed to see the starlight that was flickering in their eyes.


    He said, "I knew I''d take you home one day, so I bought it."


    "Did you wash your face and buy it back?" Wen Liang released Qi Ye''s hand and asked him.


    Although his words might not be romantic, but at the time of the auction, all of the Qi Family''s movable property was under Qi Ming''s control. Although the price of a villa was only a drop in the bucket for the Qi Family''s finances, it shouldn''t have been worth this much on Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye smiled and said to Wen Liang, "I made a deal with Big Brother and he agreed to buy the villa and transfer the money to me. I promised that I would inherit the company by the age of twenty-two and take this burden off his shoulders."


    As for what happened afterwards, even Wen Liang didn''t need to know.


    Qi Ye crouched down and pointed to the tombstone beneath the locust tree, then said to Wen Liang: "When I was young, I often heard my father say that the words'' Madam ''were appropriate, so when I saw the word'' Madam '', I knew that you were a martial artist."


    Wen Liang slapped Qi Ye''s head. "Didn''t you teach me to write this? You still have the nerve to turn your back on me! "


    Although Wen Liang was allergic to Ben, he seemed to like Wen Liang a lot. After Wen Liang and Qi Ye got to know each other, although he did not dare to go directly to the Ben, he would go to the supermarket to buy some dog food whenever he had the chance and pour them into the restaurant.


    Ben seemed to be able to smell a warm scent. One time, when Wen Liang was being chased by a dog, it was Ben who ran out to scare the dog.


    However, the age of dogs and humans were different. Ben had already been raised in the Qi family for many years, and still welcomed the day of his old age.


    Wen Zhenting felt pain and warmth, holding them like pearls in the palm of his hand. Even though Zhao Liqing had said very seriously that Ben was not allowed to be buried in the backyard, Wen Zhentian still taught Wen Liang a lesson and dug a hole.


    The Ben''s tombstone was actually just a piece of wood. It was even picked up by Wen Liang.


    The four words'' Ben''s Tomb '', were written by Qi Ye with a warm hand, teaching her to write it down one by one.


    After so many years, when he saw this tender touch of a brush, he felt his eyes grow warm.


    "I should have brought you back, but you rejected me." Qi Ye reached out to gently wipe the dust off the tombstone, her voice somewhat distant.


    At that time, Wen Liang only knew that Qi Ye had asked him if he wanted to buy back the villa, but he didn''t tell her that he had already bought back the villa, so Wen Liang had refused.


    This person would always do things in silence, silently make decisions, and then silently carry them out.


    It was rare for him to explain things clearly to the other party before doing them, so it would always lead to unnecessary misunderstandings. But when he had done this, it proved that he was always right.


    But sometimes a misunderstanding had already been created. Even if his choice was correct, the damage would still exist and not be erased.


    It was like this between him and her. He couldn''t tell whose fault it was, but the distance created by the misunderstanding was like a deep chasm that separated them, making them unable to return to the past.


    After a long period of silence, Wen Liang finally squatted down and grabbed Qi Ye''s hand that was wiping the tombstone clean ¡­

 C166

    Qi Ye looked back at Wen Liang, thinking that she must have something to say to help him. However, before Wen Liang could open her mouth, she suddenly heard a strange sound coming from her cold stomach.


    If he hadn''t misheard, that was ¡­


    Qi Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Looking at Wen Liang''s innocent expression, he felt somewhat helpless.


    Qi Ye skillfully took out the eggs and tomatoes from the fridge, then asked her, "How are the egg and tomato noodles?"


    Although Qi Ye did not burn the kitchen up last time, Wen Liang was still not sure if Qi Ye could cook any other food, so the expression on Wen Liang''s face now was one of suspicion.


    Qi Ye, who was feeling warm and cold, had put the tomato and egg on the counter with a suspicious look. "Let me try and see if I can tie your stomach up."


    "I''m responsible for my stomach. I don''t need anyone to tie it."


    The distance between the two was very close, so Qi Ye was so tall that Wen Liang could only raise his head to look at him.


    Qi Ye lowered his head to look at the little girl beside him, and said in a serious tone: "The tomato and egg noodles are still not a problem for me."


    "But ¡­"


    Just as Wen Liang opened his mouth, Qi Ye suddenly grabbed her waist, and pulled her into a sitting position on the altar. The sudden change made Wen Liang suck in a cold breath, and she quickly grabbed the man''s shoulder.


    He carried the petite woman to the counter and sat her down. Only then did his hands prop her up by her sides. Bending slightly, he held her between her arms and spoke rather helplessly, "Why does she only have a long chest?"


    The distance was too close, and Qi Ye''s breathing seemed to be right beside his ear.


    Was this guy thinking that she was too short? She remembered that when she first met him, she was even taller than him by two centimeters ¡­


    She steadied her breathing, pushed the man''s shoulder, and gave in.


    The man''s voice was low and sexy as he asked, "What''s wrong with me next?"


    "What?" After Wen Liang asked this question, he suddenly understood the meaning of Qi Ye''s question.


    It really wasn''t because she thought wrong, but because Qi Ye, the old driver, had taken her astray.


    His face, which hadn''t blushed in a long time, instantly turned completely red. He quickly withdrew his gaze from the vigorous legs of the man and suppressed his voice as he shouted, "I''ll say your face!"


    After he finished speaking, he pushed Qi Ye away from the kitchen counter and jumped down, then ran out of the kitchen.


    Qi Ye was still holding onto the flow stage with one hand, but his lips slowly raised into a smile ¡­


    Wen Liang walked to the living room''s sofa and sat down. She then opened up Weibo, which had not been refreshed for a long time. Suddenly, she realised that the current media update speed was actually updated in real time. Tonight, the photo of her and Qi Ye participating in the charity night had already risen up into a hotspot.


    Su Xiaomi and Wei Junliu were also being flooded by their fans. When they were at the banquet site, Wen Liang didn''t even have time to say a few words to Su Xiaomi. From the photo, Wen Liang felt that Wei Junliu and Su Xiaomi seemed to be a good match.


    But after a while, they discovered that everyone was happily searching Su Xiaomi''s body. Even the magazines that Su Xiaomi had interviewed had all been cut off.


    Some praised that Su Xiaomi''s interviews were good, while others thought that Su Xiaomi''s style was too boastful. Everyone knew that she and Wen Liang had a good relationship. Hence, a lot of netizens went to Wen Liang''s Weibo to leave messages, suspecting that Su Xiaomi had actually graduated from a famous university.


    Wen Liang did not understand, Wei Junliu had already said that he and Su Xiaomi were revolutionary friends, why was it that the masses were still so happy to see Su Xiaomi become a keyboard warrior?


    She thought for a bit, then took out her phone to call Su Xiaomi to notify her. In the end, Qi Ye walked out of the kitchen with the tomato and egg noodles.


    Wen Liang could only leave Su Xiaomi a message before turning around and walking towards the dining table.


    Looking at the two bowls of exquisite tomato egg noodles, Wen Liang could not help but raise his head and look at Qi Ye, "Are you sure that such exquisite things are tomato egg noodles and not spaghetti?"


    Qi Ye smiled as he walked to Wen Liang''s side and helped her pull open the chair: "Thank you for your praise."


    As soon as Wen Liang sat down, she could smell the fragrance of the noodles. It was practically stimulating her taste buds. He affectionately handed the chopsticks to Wen Liang, "Try it."


    The facts proved that she had really underestimated Qi Ye''s culinary skills. The taste of the noodles was much, much better than she had imagined. It turned out that it wasn''t just him who was growing up. Even the man sitting opposite him had become a stranger to him in some aspects.


    After she wolfed down the food, a clear and low voice suddenly came from the other side, "Do I taste good?"


    "Alright ¡­" A word was hanging on the tip of his tongue, as he gently but forcefully forced the word ''yummy'' back into his stomach. It was originally a very pure sentence, but why did she think of any superfluous meaning?


    After a few seconds of silence, Wen Liang realized that his answer was incorrect no matter what.


    Is he delicious?


    Doesn''t he taste good down there?


    Is he okay below?


    After half a minute of silence, Wen Liang found that the man in front of her had been waiting for her reply with an eager expression on his face.


    Finally, she smiled warmly at him and replied, "About that ¡­ It''s a little soft! "


    Qi Ye: "..."


    The man''s hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled, then he returned to looking at Wen Liang calmly and said, "Then I''ll make it harder for you next time."


    She decided to end this topic! It ended very straightforwardly!


    Therefore, Wen Liang directly put away the empty bowl and chopsticks, turned around and walked towards the kitchen, saying, "I''m going to wash the dishes."


    Qi Ye smiled even more as he looked at the woman''s expression, which looked as if he was fleeing.


    Just as Qi Ye was preparing to enter the kitchen to take care of the dishes, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    He took out his phone to look at the caller ID, and saw that it was Qi Zhifei calling, so Qi Ye pressed the answer button.


    Qi Zhifei''s somewhat guilty voice came out: "Old Qi, is my mother alright?"


    Qi Ye glanced at the warm feeling in the kitchen, pressed down the handphone and then walked into the kitchen to pass it to the warm feeling: "Li Sao will be packing tomorrow."


    Qi Zhifei''s concerned voice came from the other side of the phone, "Mother, I didn''t know that you were allergic to Xin Keke ¡­."


    Hearing the little guy''s self-reproach, Wen Liang felt that it was necessary for him to calm the little guy down first. He accepted the phone and said to Qi Zhifei: "I''m fine."


    "But Mom, why didn''t you pick up the phone?" Qi Zhifei asked innocently.


    Wen Liang turned his body in confusion and looked at the phone on the sofa. Then, he walked towards the sofa and picked it up.


    He had turned off the mute during the banquet and was frightened by the dog when he came back, so he forgot to turn on the sound.


    After Wen Liang turned on the phone''s sound, he then explained to Qi Zhifei who was on the other end of the line: "I accidentally turned off the sound transmission, why aren''t you sleeping at this hour?"


    "Oh!" Oh right, Mother, I called to tell Old Qi about this! " Qi Zhifei came back to reality.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye who was standing beside him, and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Old Qi, we received a courier message. It said that Mother must open it personally."


    "Express delivery?" Qi Ye asked Wen Liang: "Did you buy it online?"


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in surprise and shook his head, indicating that he did not know where this delivery came from.


    "Take a picture." Qi Ye said.


    A few minutes after hanging up, Qi Zhifei sent over the photo.


    There was nothing related to the other party, all that was written on it was the address of Jin Nan Hao Yuan and Wen Liang''s personal report.


    He didn''t know if it was because he had watched too many TV shows, but when Wen Liang saw this mysterious object, he started to think about it in a bad way.


    She turned and looked at Qi Ye: "Could it be a bomb?"


    With that, he immediately called Qi Zhifei: "Zhifei, quickly get everyone away from that courier!"


    Although Qi Zhifei who was on the other end of the phone was confused, he still shouted at Butler Gao, "My mother said to keep away from the courier!"


    Steward Gao''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Don''t worry, Madam. The express has been scanned. There''s no danger."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    How could she have forgotten what sort of profession Steward Gao used to be? Furthermore, Housekeeper Gao was in charge of protecting Qi Zhifei, so he would definitely be the first to eliminate the danger of couriers ¡­


    Li Sao was not in danger, what kind of thing would the courier send be?


    After a moment of silence, she spoke to Steward Gao on the other end of the phone, "Uncle Gao, let''s chat about the video!"


    With that, Wen Liang hung up and sent a video call to Zhifei.


    The moment the conversation connected, Qi Zhifei immediately brought the courier over to Wen Liang: "Mother, look, this is it."


    The courier box was not big, so Wen Liang couldn''t figure out what was inside. He glanced at the words'' warm and hearty start ''before turning to Steward Gao, "Uncle Gao, could you please open the courier and see what''s inside..."

 C167

    Since it was a warm order, Uncle Gao was duty-bound to open the express delivery. Then, he saw an exquisite purple package.


    "Continue to dismantle it." Wen Liang said.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye, as if he was asking if the thing in the box was related to him. After all, other than Qi Ye and Gu Qincheng who gave her the storage ring, no one else would do such a thing.


    Wen Liang glanced at him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the imitation to be true. Even the appraisal report has been completed."


    Wen Liang who was at the side laughed with a joking tone, and turned to look at Qi Ye who was at the side with a serious expression. Following the man''s serious expression, the smile on Wen Liang''s face froze ¡­


    In her memories, Qi Ye spent most of his time planning and planning, but he rarely revealed such an expression. And at this moment, with such an expression, did that mean ¡­


    "Did you think of something?" Wen Liang''s tone was a little uncertain as he looked at Qi Ye and said: "Didn''t the storage ring get taken away by someone at the auction? Is this for real? "


    These words seemed to be asking Qi Ye his opinion, but it was more like self-consoling that this ring was only a fake. Because she couldn''t think of anyone else who would spend ninety million to buy a real piece of Emerald Jade and send it to her ¡­


    However, Qi Ye''s current expression seemed to be telling her that the ring was not a fake.


    He did not answer her question. Instead, he took out his phone and made a call.


    Half an hour later, under Qi Ye''s orders, Bao Rong brought the ring from the Hao Yuan Garden to the villa. Wen Liang received the ring and carefully examined it for a long time. Finally, he looked at Qi Ye with a serious tone and said: "It seems to be the same as mother''s ring. I can''t differentiate the real from the fake ¡­"


    Qi Ye lowered his head and looked at his watch.


    "I''ll take you somewhere." Qi Ye gave the storage ring box to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang placed the ring inside the box, and then asked Qi Ye in confusion: "Where are you going?"


    Qi Ye held his warm hand and walked outside.


    "I''ll go hide the ring first!" Wen Liang attempted to struggle free from Qi Ye''s arms.


    Before this ring went through tonight''s auction, Wen Liang didn''t know that this ring was priceless. Now that he knew about it, he felt like he was holding 90 million in cash and it felt like a hot potato in his hand. He really wanted to put this thing in a safe at the bank right now.


    Now, Wen Liang finally knew why his mother had slapped him just by touching the ring. After all, it was so expensive ¡­


    Qi Ye looked at the little girl''s useless and useless face, and directly put his own face in front of hers: "This face is not worth ninety million, don''t you think you will continue beating me up?"


    Wen Liang wisely chose to skip the question and asked with a perfunctory smile, "Where are you taking me in the middle of the night?"


    And you''re not even driving? You''re bringing her along in the middle of the night?


    There was no need to worry about security. However, Wen Liang did not think that Qi Ye was someone who would patiently pull her out to cultivate their relationship on the streets.


    And reality proved that Qi Ye really didn''t bring her out to walk on the streets, because Qi Ye directly brought her to a villa to stop in front of it, then pressed the doorbell.


    With Qi Ye''s experience of ringing the doorbell, this time, Wen Liang was smart enough to not interrupt.


    Very quickly, the door was pushed open from the inside.


    A woman in her fifties looked at Qi Ye with a face full of smiles: "Why did young master Tang come here so late at night?"


    "Is he home?" Qi Ye asked concisely.


    The woman naturally knew who Qi Ye was referring to with his'' he '', so she nodded: "The young master is home! He was too busy to eat dinner. No one is allowed to disturb him, is Young Master Tang here to look for you? "


    Qi Ye nodded his head: "I will go up myself to look for him."


    With that, he walked in with Wen Liang in tow.


    He did not know who exactly this'' he ''Qi Ye was referring to, but judging from Qi Ye''s attitude and tone, he should be very familiar with the young master that the woman was referring to.


    Qi Ye immediately brought him upstairs, and when they reached a door that was tightly shut, without even knocking, he directly pushed it open.


    In the room, a man''s ten fingers danced rapidly on the keyboard. There were four computers surrounding him, and each computer was running a program that he didn''t use. The computer screen was filled with code that was cold and unreadable.


    "Scram!" I''m busy! I don''t believe that this tramp won''t die! He''s got guts to actually want to track down my IP address. See if he can do it! "


    Hearing the domineering tone of the man in front of him, Wen Liang had already guessed the gist of it. I heard that Qi Ye has a cousin called Qi Huan, who is an extremely powerful computer hacker. Even the National Security Agency wants to attract him to their ranks, but he has a very unrestrained personality and doesn''t like to be restricted. That was why he high-profile enough to reject National Security Agency''s invitation.


    Then he went to work as an assistant to a cartoonist named Ye Shang, learning to compose comics. Later it was confirmed that the cartoonist named Ye Shang was in fact the young master of the Shen family. Because the two of them were too close, there were rumors about them being of the same sex in the outside world. However, this unreliable rumour came to an end when the young master of the Shen family got married and had children.


    After the young master of the Shen family got married and had children, Qi Huan resigned from his position as a cartoon assistant. At that time, the outside world still claimed that Qi Huan had been betrayed by the young master of the Shen family, and could not accept the fact that the young master of the Shen family had married someone else.


    Of course, a large portion of these gossips came from Su Xiaomi.


    In the years since he chased Qi Ye, Wen Liang had bought almost all the people he could buy, but towards a legendary like Qi Huan, he had only heard of him by reputation.


    I''ll see you today. As expected... I might as well not see it.


    Because when Qi Huan finally pressed the return key to solve the problem of ''Little Tramp Three'' in his mouth, he turned to Qi Ye and said: "My brother! Other people said that horses don''t eat back home grass, why are you even going to pull out and chew on it?"


    It was the first time in her life that someone had likened her to a root of grass, and to think that she was a root that Qi Ye had been chewing on ¡­


    "You haven''t even seen grass before, don''t be envious that I have grass roots to chew on." Qi Ye reached into his warm and cool pocket and took out the Amethyst Jade Ring, placing it in front of Qi Huan: "See if this is real."


    Just as Qi Huan was about to speak, he saw Wen Liang shake Qi Ye''s arm, and say to Qi Ye in all seriousness: "Your brother has never even seen grass before, are you sure that he can tell if this ring is real or fake?"


    Qi Huan: "..."


    Was his sister-in-law retaliating against him for comparing her to a ''grassroots''?


    "She really is the woman who married my brother. This vindictive spirit is exactly the same as my brother''s!" Qi Huan rolled his eyes at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang smiled and replied, "Thank you for your praise."


    Qi Ye said to Wen Liang, "One of his parents is an archaeologist, a jewelry expert. This lad has been through thick and thin since he was young, and he grew up bearing the title of a genius. If he is unable to discern the truth from the lies ¡­ "


    "Yo yo yo, don''t praise me so much. "If I really can''t tell ¡­"


    Before Qi Huan could finish his words, Qi Ye continued, "If you can''t identify him, then destroy his computer, I will compensate you."


    That computer was his lifeline, how could it be smashed so easily!


    Qi Huan stood up, while reaching for a magnifying glass, he said to Qi Ye: "Your sister, the last time you threatened me to destroy my computer was to let me investigate the matter of donation with you, and now you want me to help you appraise the treasures. "Next time, tell me what tricks you have up your sleeves."


    "Donate?" From Qi Huan''s complaints, Wen Liang successfully grasped the main point.


    When Qi Huan mentioned the word donation, Wen Liang''s first reaction was to think about the money that someone had donated to Wen Sha.


    However, before Wen Liang could even ask Qi Ye, Qi Huan had already walked over to Wen Liang with the ring in his hand. He said to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, "Really, this ring is worth a lot? "Who''s the heirloom?"


    "Really?" Wen Liang looked at the ring on Qi Huan''s hand in astonishment, and asked without giving up, "You mean ¡­ Is this ring real? Not a fake? It wasn''t faked? "


    "Are you doubting me!?" One must know that this grandpa has never been suspected since I was young! " Qi Huan stuffed the ring into Wen Liang''s hands and threw down four words, "Believe it or not."


    Qi Ye placed an USB in his hand: "Check the background of the number 49 inside."


    "My bro, you want me to help you right?" Actually, what Qi Huan meant by that was that he wanted to ask what Qi Ye intended to reward him with.


    Qi Ye replied very straightforwardly: "Come and negotiate with me again after you''ve finished investigating."


    "Really?" Qi Huan put down the keyboard and looked at Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye nodded, then took Wen Liang downstairs and left ¡­

 C168

    From Qi Huan''s living quarters to tonight''s Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s living quarters, they were only able to walk less than ten minutes.


    After staying at Qi Huan''s house for a while, he realised that it was already frost time when he came out. The weather was a little cold in the late autumn. The street lamps were shrouded in a hazy frost, making them seem indistinct. The villas around them seemed to be dimly lit.


    The two of them stood side by side when they came out of Qi Huan''s house. They had a stalemate for more than half a minute, and it was obvious that Qi Ye''s long legs had deliberately slowed down in order to match his small, warm footsteps.


    "That''s true. Since ancient times, the Madam has always been known as the ''wife''. She is indeed not an outsider." Qi Ye suddenly reached out and caressed his head, doing a very doting action, this man did it extremely well.


    Wen Liang moved to the side uncomfortably and said, "If you want to talk, then do it. Don''t touch me!"


    Then, he took a step to the side and added, "Forget it, don''t even think about it anymore. I can''t beat you in a fight anyway!"


    "Let''s change the subject." Qi Ye said very obediently.


    She would never be able to think of what the other topic Qi Ye spoke of would be.


    "Platonic love, have you heard of it?" Qi Ye suddenly asked Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang did not agree.


    Thus, the President Qi began to talk to himself, "Platonic love, also known as spiritual love, is a kind of spiritual love between people named after the Western philosopher Plato. It seeks for spiritual communication, rejects the desire for flesh, and is a rational and pure spiritual love ¡­"


    Qi Ye had not even finished speaking, but Wen Liang already understood what this fellow meant.


    So he interrupted him: "Platonic love actually, according to the theory of reading, mainly refers to a love between people of the same sex, and this is also related to the Greek atmosphere at the time. Greek scholars believe that love between the same sex is the true love, while the marriage system of the opposite sex is only for the sake of social construction. To sum up, Plato''s love of the emphasis on homosexuality, just like that! Don''t say anymore! "


    "Warm." He suddenly raised his gaze and looked at the warm side of her face, asking her, "In your heart, am I a man?"


    "..." What a profound question!


    "Do you not know whether you are a man or not?" Win took two quick steps, trying to get rid of the dark, deep-seated man.


    However, the man''s long legs caught up with her. He used his shameless spirit and said to her, "You just said that platonic love focuses on homosexual love. Since you''ve already admitted that I''m a man, why do you want to have a platonic love affair with me?"


    According to President Qi''s meaning, if Qi Ye was a woman, then she would have to talk about platonic love with her. But he, Qi Ye, was a man, so they should roll up the sheets ¡­ In any case, this meant that regardless of whether he was a man or a woman, he was Qi Ye''s!


    Thus, Wen Liang avoided the President Qi in front of him who was blocking his way. His brain reeled as he replied, "When did I admit that you are a man?"


    Qi Ye followed beside Wen Liang, and followed suit as she walked forward: "Does Madam mean that I''m not a man anymore?"


    "Scram!"


    "Madam ¡­" "


    "Call me by my name!"


    "Wife ¡­"


    "He''s called Wen Liang!"


    "Madam ¡­"


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but stop in his tracks. He turned his head to look at the man beside him and asked, "What are you doing? Weren''t you cold when I chased you back then? Where''s your high and cold? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe he fed it to Xin Keke." The man shrugged innocently.


    Wen Liang said: "Don''t wrongly accuse Xin Keke, Xin Keke is only interested in your conscience."


    His wife was saying that his conscience had been eaten by a dog, and he could hear her.


    "Warm..." Before Qi Ye could finish his sentence, Wen Liang suddenly screamed. He reached out and grabbed Qi Ye''s shoulder, and threw him into his embrace.


    Only then did Qi Ye see a fat black cat scuttling out from an unknown place, it had just ran past his warm feet, and now its body was agile as it entered the small forest.


    Wen Liang''s heart jumped out because of the big fat cat, he threw himself into Qi Ye''s embrace, his body still trembling slightly.


    The man''s clear and low voice came from above her head. His voice reached her ears and her mind, suddenly becoming very at ease.


    She was so relieved that she forgot what they had been arguing about.


    Just as she was in a daze, Qi Ye suddenly bent down and held her horizontally.


    Her warm and cold hands subconsciously wrapped around his neck, just in case he fell down. With a habitual movement, she came back to her senses and said to Qi Ye, "I can walk by myself."


    "I want to hold you." These few words were very calm, and they spread out very quietly in the silent night.


    Wen Liang did not continue to struggle because the distance from the villa''s entrance was not far. She was really scared of kittens and puppies that popped out in the middle of the night. She felt that the small animals'' sharp eyes made people especially scared in the middle of the night. As someone who had trained in martial arts since childhood, this was the only thing she was afraid of.


    Qi Ye carried her into the villa, then easily carried her into the bedroom she used to live in when she was young.


    The whole room was very pink. Although it didn''t fit the personality of Wen Liang since she was young, but her bedroom had always been like this. In Wen Zhenting''s heart, Wen Liang and Wen Sha were his most beloved daughters, his little princesses. Zhao Liqing had always striven to bring her and Wen Sha together with a noble lady.


    Qi Ye then placed her on the soft, round bed with Xi Mengsi. Her pink color and warm personality seemed a little out of place. However, the woman in the beige white coat, with her long hair, blended into the big pink round bed. It was so quiet that she looked like a Barbie doll.


    Qi Ye half squatted in front of Wen Liang, and raised his head to look at him. "Rest early."


    Wen Liang thought... He would do his best to show his shamelessness. Even if he wasn''t sharing a bed with her, at least sleeping on the sofa would stimulate her compassion. However, he didn''t expect that he would just stand up and walk outside.


    It was only when the door was closed that his cold brows finally relaxed...


    Platonic love? Wen Liang smiled.


    The door was suddenly pushed open by Qi Ye, causing Wen Liang''s smile to freeze on his face.


    "Li Sao said that she had only arranged for people to come over today to dispel the poison. Qi Ye said.


    She replied in a cold and muffled voice, "Oh."


    Qi Ye placed his hand on the doorknob, preparing to close the door, when suddenly he turned his head, and looked at Wen Liang who was sitting stiffly on the bed: "Warm, we, slowly take our time ¡­"


    This time, Qi Ye really closed the door.


    Wen Liang suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, and realised that when Qi Ye was talking to her earlier, she was holding his breath.


    He took a while to take out his phone. Seeing that it was Su Xiaomi who called, he guessed that the reason he left a message on his WeChat was because of him, so he quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Cool, I saw your message on WeChat. You''re right, the gate between Master Wei and I was blocked." Su Xiaomi''s innocent voice came from the phone.


    "Then how do you still have the time to call me?" Wen Liang asked.


    Su Xiaomi replied. "I''m in the carriage on the Master Wei!"


    Hearing Su Xiaomi''s low voice, she asked in a gentle and understanding manner, "How about we chat Weixin together?"


    Su Xiaomi, who was on the other end of the phone, agreed. "I sent you a WeChat, you didn''t reply me!"


    "Just now, we were outside. Let''s forward it to WeChat."


    Wen Liang hung up the call and opened his WeChat. Looking at the message sent by Su Xiaomi, the first message that came out was: "I''m on the Master Wei''s carriage, Master Wei is bringing me to his house. "Wait online!"


    Second message: "I''m serious, I''m hiding in the bathroom right now! "If you see it, please answer!"


    The third message: "I''m already on the car. There are too many fans outside to escape. Do you want to come and save me?"


    Fourth: "If you don''t answer the phone, I''ll have to give up!"


    Wen Liang quickly typed back at Su Xiaomi. "Do you want me to go and snatch you back?"


    Su Xiaomi, who was on the other end of the phone, took a long while before she finally replied: "No need, he will send me home later."


    When Wen Liang saw this WeChat, he calmed down.


    She didn''t know that the person who replied her was actually Wei Junliu ¡­

 C169

    It had been a long time since Wen Liang had a nightmare.


    It was probably because he had returned to the familiar environment, so he recalled those scenes from his subconscious.


    Wen Zhenting returned from work and pulled at Zhao Liqing with a smile. "Wife, are you tired of cursing? "Come, drink some water. Let me do it."


    A heavy downpour suddenly came from the sky as the rain fell onto her face and body ¡­


    A clap of thunder sounded in the sky, scaring Wen Liang into trembling.


    Then, a loud sound came from behind him.


    She was so scared that she turned around abruptly and watched helplessly as the two cars crashed into each other at the corner of the tarmac and the ear-piercing sound of the brakes blasted into her ears. She could clearly see the bloodied faces of Wen Sha and Zhao Liqing.


    "AHH!" A scream suddenly rang out in the villa.


    Wen Liang rolled over and sat up on the bed. He was covered in cold sweat.


    Qi Ye, who was sleeping beside his, immediately stood up upon hearing Wen Liang''s scream and pushed open the door.


    Under the dim moonlight, he could only see Wen Liang curled up in a corner of the bed. Her hands were hugging her legs, gently trembling.


    Although his movements were very gentle, the little woman on the bed was still frightened. She quickly moved to the side and muttered: "Don''t... "Don''t come near me..."


    His voice was very cold and his voice was trembling uncontrollably. Her voice was filled with strong resistance, afraid that Qi Ye would approach closer.


    But Qi Ye still held onto her hand and pulled her into his embrace, "Warm, it''s me, I''m Qi Ye ¡­"


    The man''s familiar voice finally reached her cold ears.


    Under the moonlight, she raised her head and raised her pale face. The sweat on her forehead dripped through the moonlight, allowing Qi Ye to look at her more carefully.


    He wiped the sweat from her forehead and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    His cold, trembling body slowly calmed down.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" He took the quilt and covered her body with it. He gently embraced her in his arms and helped her tuck in the quilt.


    When Wen Liang finally found his voice, she gently nodded her head.


    "Go to sleep ¡­" "Qi Ye laid down while hugging Wen Liang. He rested her head on his chest and placed his arm on his warm back, comforting her lightly.


    At this time, Wen Liang was lying in Qi Ye''s embrace, like a child that was being nurtured in his hands. His heartbeat was steady and steady, rhythmically beating in his chest. His cool ear was pressed against the man''s chest, and he could clearly hear it.


    When she was young, she would always have such fantasies, hoping that her own prince would ride a white horse and give her a fierce love. But now, he realized that the person who could stand by his side and give him comfort when he needed it the most was the one who truly moved him.


    Her mind was a mess, but for some reason, as she listened to his even and steady breathing and smelled the familiar smell that was etched into her mind, she unknowingly fell into such a deep and deep sleep ¡­


    The nightmare did not bother her anymore, to the point that when she woke up the next morning, she found that she had already missed her shift and was a full half an hour late.


    Not only was she late, but there was also someone sleeping beside her ¡­ Qi Ye!


    Her head was resting on his arm, her whole body obediently nestled in his embrace. Qi Ye also closed her eyes, she seemed to be asleep. Wen Liang looked at the time on the phone, and felt an urge to break down, but in the end, reason made her move away from the hand the man had placed on her waist.


    However, he didn''t expect that before he could get up, the hand beside him would come again.


    "President Qi, we''re late!" Wen Liang said helplessly.


    However, the man beside her continued to place his hand on her waist as if he didn''t hear anything. He closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Wen Liang could not believe it. This man could wake up with footsteps. Why was he so loud?


    She reached out and grabbed the man''s ear, then shouted into his ear with a louder voice, "That Qi guy is late!"


    Before Wen Liang could retract her hand, the man beside her suddenly flipped over and pressed her down.


    In her panic, she widened her eyes as she looked at the man that was pressing down on her. She didn''t even have the time to say a single syllable before he suddenly pressed his body against her red lips.


    Sweeping her even white teeth, he breathed his breath into her warm breath, his rough thumb stroking the skin around her waist. Last night, Wen Liang was wearing only a thin T-shirt, but now he had pulled it all the way up to his waist.


    The man''s large hand pressed against her waist without any obstruction, as if lighting a fire on her skin.


    His breathing gradually became ragged, and a faint sound came from the corner of his cold lips ¡­


    It was only when he moved the kissing spot down...


    "Qi Ye!" Wen Liang suddenly burst into a thunderous roar.


    After staying silent for about two to three seconds, Wen Liang finally opened his mouth and said with a red face, "This has nothing to do with platonic love..."


    The woman''s soft and gentle voice made Qi Ye''s mind feel like it had been swept by a feather.


    Supporting himself with the small girl in his arms, he pressed her down. His low, magnetic voice was slightly raised. "What does that have to do with anything?"


    "Sophie." He spoke weakly and gently.


    The man frowned and looked at Wen Liang unhappily. "Who is Sophie?"


    "ABC..." Wen Liang lowered his head even more.


    Qi Ye''s brows tightly knitted, as he reached out to pinch Wen Liang''s delicate chin, lifting up her delicate and small face, and angrily opened his mouth: "And he''s a foreigner? A woman? "


    Qi Ye thought for a while, then said to Wen Liang: "Or maybe... Su Xiaomi''s English name? What does it have to do with Su Xiaomi that you don''t want me to roll around the bed? "


    Su Xiaomi, who was far away from Wei Junliu, sneezed loudly.


    Wen Liang could not hold it in anymore, and shouted at Qi Ye: "Free yourself! "Auntie''s towel!"


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Ten minutes later.


    After changing into his aunt''s towel, Wen Liang walked out of the bathroom. Qi Ye had already changed his clothes, with the appearance of a beast dressed in beast-like clothes, but the gloomy atmosphere surrounding them could not be changed.


    Wen Liang had a feeling that he must not get too close to Qi Ye. He felt that this man could tear him apart any moment ¡­


    Qi Ye was clearer than anyone else about this matter. Previously, when the two of them were not divorced, a man would have liked to calculate an irregular formula from his aunt ¡­


    He took one of the leaders and put it around his neck as he approached Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang decisively took two steps back and forced himself to lean against the wall.


    "Help me tie my tie." "No," he said.


    "Don''t you have your own hands?" She replied.


    "I slept with you last night, just as a thank you gift!" After he calmly finished speaking, he suddenly lowered his head. With one hand placed on the wall beside her ear, the corners of his lips rose sinisterly. You slept with me? "


    "You crawled onto my bed. I haven''t even found you and charged you with your crimes!" In any case, the matter of destroying the bridge after crossing the river was easy for Wen Liang.


    Qi Ye instantly changed from using one hand to propping himself up against the wall to using both hands, "My arm was used by you the whole night, it''s all stiff, and I can''t even tie it anymore ¡­"


    There was still a limit to his shamelessness ¡­


    When she thought about how she had indeed slept in his arms all night, Wen Liang wasn''t really so heartless. Although she knew that he was probably being shameless, she still reached out her hand to grab his tie.


    While skillfully tying up his tie, she said to him, "Last night ¡­ "Did I yell very loudly?"


    Qi Ye didn''t answer Wen Liang''s question. Instead, he said to her, "I''ll sleep with you from now on. I''ll only be sleeping on the bed, not you."


    "..." Wen Liang suddenly thought of what Qi Huan had said last night: "Hold onto a stalk of grass and sleep, you have suffered a lot!"


    "Ox is destined to graze the grass for the rest of its life. I won''t feel wronged."


    "..." Truly capable! While praising her, she admitted that she was a hooligan. As for the people from the Qi family, none of them were easy to bully.


    He lowered his head and looked at the young woman in his arms affectionately, "It''s fine to just hug me and not have nightmares, right?"


    Wen Liang cast a glance at him, and the high-ranking officer ruthlessly reined his belt in. "Do you think you are a divine beast that can control beds?"


    "A bedridden divine beast?" Qi Ye grabbed onto the hands of the woman pulling at her tie, her pitch black eyes suffused with a cold and sinister light ¡­

 C170

    Godbeast in bed ¡­


    Wen Liang didn''t know which part of his body had gone crazy to come up with such a classic adjective. Even when she was in the office, she could not help but laugh.


    He had the words'' Godly Beast Suppressing the Bed ''in his mouth as he looked down at Wen Liang condescendingly. His tone was slightly raised and his gaze was crafty: "Aren''t you afraid that my Godly Beast Suppressing the Bed will go berserk?"


    "What did you say the CEO took a fancy to?"


    "You fox spirit!" "We use oars to row. Others use waves to row!"


    "..."


    The people sitting on the toilet seat were all warm and cold. Helplessly, they smiled. Each and every one of their mouths were really strong.


    Wen Liang sat on the toilet seat and posted on Weibo. She did not intend to go out at this time to expose her hypocritical face.


    However, a familiar voice suddenly came in from outside. "You guys are chatting in the toilet during business hours. Do you really think that the company is owned by your family?"


    A few women''s submissive voices came from outside as they called out in unison, "Manager Sun ¡­"


    "Madam President and the CEO have known each other since they were studying, and there''s nothing to guess about that. If you have time to chat about the love life of the CEO while he''s here, why don''t you go and calculate whether your month''s prize money is enough to buy a set of cosmetics from your bag!"


    There was complete silence outside.


    What Wen Liang did not know was that the normally gentle and beautiful Kexi Li could still have such an imposing and domineering moment.


    "Why aren''t you going out to work?" Sun Ke said coldly.


    Wen Liang silently gave Sun Ke a Like in his heart, letting his domineering aura leak out!


    "Little Cold, come out!" Sun Ke''s gentle voice came from outside, completely different from the time when he was lecturing his.


    Wen Liang was a little surprised that Sun Ke knew he was inside, so he frowned, kept his phone, and walked out. As he washed his hands, he smiled and asked Sun Ke: "How did you know I was here?"


    "I just saw that there was no one in your seat, so I figured you must be here. Originally, I came in to use the washroom as well, but I heard them spouting nonsense. Anyway, what they say is unrealistic, so don''t take it to heart. " Sun Ke comforted Wen Liang. His tone was very gentle, making Wen Liang feel as if he was being caressed by a feather.


    Contrary to how cautious Sun Ke was, he acted in a very carefree manner. She smiled at Sun Ke in the mirror and laughed: "It doesn''t matter, since I was young I have always had a thick skin. As long as I say it this way, it''s fine if it doesn''t hurt."


    Sun Ke was startled, then laughed: "Your personality is just too good, that''s why you are always bullied."


    Hearing Sun Ke''s words, Wen Liang could not help but laugh heartily: "I have a good personality, haha, young man, it seems like you have some prejudice against me!"


    Sun Ke immediately smiled. She walked side by side with Wen Liang towards the outside of the restroom. As they walked, he asked Wen Liang, "Are we going to the cafeteria today?"


    Wen Liang didn''t forget that today, when he got off Qi Ye''s car, Qi Ye had sternly told him that he would be eating lunch with him today.


    Therefore, she could only smile and politely reject Sun Ke: "No, no need. I''ll find a place to freeload for some food later."


    "Are you trying to torture a dog in a different way? "You''re trying to provoke me with your meal tickets!" Sun Ke smiled as he entered the office with Wen Liang.


    The things Sun Ke asked Wen Liang to do was not very important, it was mainly just photocopying some information. It was just some trivial things, not many things, but no less.


    When he finished what he was doing, Wen Liang realized that it was already 11: 50 PM and there were only 10 minutes left before work. Wen Liang found some time to send Qi Ye a message and asked: "Where are you eating at noon?"


    He thought that Qi Ye would definitely wait until he got off work before he could reply her.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "Going to the cafeteria to eat with you? President Qi, is your brain still normal? " Wen Liang quickly sent a message to Qi Ye.


    He thought to himself: Go to the cafeteria to eat, rather than go to a show.


    If they were uncomfortable, then the staff would be uncomfortable as well. After all, the boss was a huge Buddha standing there. Who could freely eat with their stomach open?


    Qi Ye sent a message over, and asked her: "Then, come to my office? You can take a nap after eating? "


    He had just said this morning that he was a divine beast that protected his bed, and he had been alone with him since noon. Even though he had his big aunt protecting his body, Wen Liang was still afraid of Qi Ye ¡­


    So she suggested, "Maybe we could choose a restaurant near the company?"


    Very quickly, Qi Ye replied with a despotic and despotic message: "The cafeteria, my office. Choose for yourself."


    In the end ¡­


    Wen Liang had chosen to stay in the cafeteria for a long time. After all, there were many people here, so he wouldn''t go and settle the score with her in front of everyone!


    Five minutes had passed and it was 11: 55. Wen Liang neatly packed the documents in his hands and handed them over to Sun Ke.


    Sun Ke lifted his head and smiled at her.


    Wen Liang returned to his seat and was about to sit down, when suddenly, a clear and resonant voice sounded from the door: "Wenmei!"


    This voice ¡­


    Wen Liang looked towards the door and saw Gu Qingqing standing there.


    Gu Qingqing was normally so beautiful that others couldn''t shift their eyes away, but today, she had made Wen Liang''s eyes light up. The big red lips highlighted the whole makeup, making the white skin seem like it was shining.


    Her long hair was partially loose, and she wore a black and white lacy fish tail dress with a deep-v collar. Hollow white lace covered her upper body, revealing her small back and middle sleeves. High waisted black lace wrapped around her beautiful buttocks, fish tail style, and spread out the black lace below her legs, making her cool body appear even more graceful.


    Gu Qingqing, who was standing at the door, was just like a female spirit.


    This "Wenmei" successfully drew everyone''s attention to Gu Qingqing, even Wen Liang was no exception.


    Gu Qingqing''s beauty was too aggressive, it was so beautiful that it could not move one''s eyes away. Her arrival gave the Ministry of Justice a warm feeling.


    Wen Liang was so shocked by Gu Qingqing that he forgot to reply her.


    Gu Qingqing on the other hand, wasn''t this impolite at all. She directly walked in front of Wen Liang and asked, "Wen Meirener, why don''t we have a meal together at noon?"


    "But ¡­"


    "I ordered a French restaurant. My brother loves it." Gu Qingqing didn''t even give Wen Liang the chance to speak.


    Wen Liang could only open his mouth, "Today is noon..."


    Before she could even finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Gu Qingqing. She looked at the clock and said to Wen Liang: "I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour and you''ve finally gotten off work. I''m almost starving to death and I''m so hungry that I can eat your husband! "Hurry up and accompany me to eat French snails!"


    Wen Liang was practically dragged out of the office by Gu Qingqing ¡­


    When she got into the elevator, she finally had the chance to say, "Why don''t we eat another day?" This afternoon, I have an appointment with Qi Ye... "


    "When can''t you two eat together? Why do you have to show love even for lunch? " Gu Qingqing''s tone was very straightforward, it was as if accompanying her for a meal was the only natural thing to do.


    As a result, Wen Liang was directly dragged by Gu Qingqing into the French Restaurant. No one knew what urgent matter Gu Qingqing had to find him for, but when Gu Qingqing sat down, Wen Liang finally had the chance to take out his phone.


    Originally, he wanted to send a message to Qi Ye to tell him that he wouldn''t be going over today, but he didn''t expect his phone to be out of battery. It was also because he had been so preoccupied with the origin of the ring the previous night that he had completely forgotten about the matter of charging it.


    Wen Liang wanted to ask Gu Qingqing to lend him her phone, but before he could even open his mouth, Gu Qingqing suddenly said to her: "Gu Qincheng truly cares about you, you know about this right?"


    Wen Liang had never known why Gu Qingqing would suddenly look for him to eat. If he had known earlier that she was doing it for Gu Qincheng, even if Gu Qingqing was dragging her along, she would not have come.


    But since he was already here, Wen Liang had no choice but to answer Gu Qingqing''s question.


    Therefore, she asked Wen Liang, "Are we not going to eat this meal after I answer your question?"


    "Wen Meirener, your cold attitude will make me very sad!" Gu Qingqing''s eating posture was very elegant and beautiful, but the fierce words she spoke were not sparing at all.


    Wen Liang thought about it and replied, "Actually, this matter between Gu Xiansheng and I is our private matter."


    "Then we won''t talk about Gu Qincheng." Gu Qingqing smiled as she gave the good wine to Wen Liang.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to heave a sigh of relief, Gu Qingqing said, "Then let''s discuss Qi Ye next!"


    "..." The hand that was holding the red wine suddenly stopped... As expected, Gu Qingqing was Gu Qingqing, and it was not good to be perfunctory at all ¡­

 C171

    Wen Liang and Gu Qingqing looked at each other, the tide in their eyes surging violently.


    In the end, it was Gu Qingqing who took the lead and interrupted the others'' gazes and silence.


    Wen Liang smiled at Gu Qingqing. "Why don''t we continue chatting with Gu Qincheng?"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "Alright, Qingqing." "I don''t know how to answer your questions, and I don''t have an answer to any of these questions myself so far, and I don''t think there''s a need to explain it to you, what do you think?"


    "You really are ¡­ Don''t you like Gu Qincheng at all? I mean, the kind of love between men and women. "


    Just as Wen Liang was about to speak, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Gu Qingqing and Wen Liang simultaneously cast their gaze in the direction of the door, where Gu Qincheng stood right in between them. He wore a tailored black suit, and looked at Gu Qingqing with a somewhat deep gaze. He walked straight in front of Gu Qingqing, and looked at Wen Liang apologetically with a frown: "This woman has given you trouble again!"


    Gu Qingqing saw that Gu Qincheng was planning to take him away immediately, so she smiled at Gu Qincheng: "How can we ask for more trouble at a gathering?! Right, Wen Meirener. "


    Gu Qingqing thought that since sshe had already spoken to Wen Liang in such a manner, then if Wen Liang still pretended to be not familiar with him, then it would be clear that she was not giving him face. No matter what, he had come for Gu Qincheng. In Wen Liang''s heart, he felt that he owed Gu Qincheng, so no matter what, he would not give up his face.


    But before she could expect Wen Liang to reply, Gu Qincheng immediately walked to his side and said to her: "Let me send you back to your company!"


    Wen Liang did not want to stay behind and answer Gu Qingqing''s questions, so after nodding apologetically at Gu Qingqing, he followed Gu Qincheng out.


    Just as Gu Qingqing was about to give chase, Gu Qincheng suddenly looked back and said to her: "Gu Qingqing, do you want me to take you back home?"


    Hearing that, Gu Qingqing went silent, and stopped chasing.


    Walking out of the restaurant''s entrance, Wen Liang smiled and said to Gu Qincheng: "Thank you, Gu Qincheng. I can go back by myself. You should go and comfort Qingqing! "


    "She''s probably going to lose her temper when we go back now. I''ll walk you to the company entrance and let her calm down first." Gu Qincheng looked at Wen Liang, then stood in front of him in the opposite direction, and said: "I have something to tell you by the way."


    "Little Tail, there''s something I didn''t tell you." Gu Qincheng suddenly turned his head to look at Wen Liang who was slowly following behind him.


    With all his heart, he lowered his head to look at the warmth at the tip of his feet. Hearing Gu Qincheng''s voice, he raised his head and looked at him in confusion.


    Gu Qincheng remained silent for a good while, and Wen Liang could clearly see the change in Gu Qincheng''s expression.


    Originally, she thought that he would not speak anymore, so she followed Gu Qincheng silently, shoulder to shoulder, and did not ask him anymore.


    But then, he heard his somewhat heavy voice sound out. He said, "Do you still love Qi Ye?"


    Responding to Gu Qincheng was a warm and long silence.


    Wen Liang did not answer Gu Qincheng''s question. Instead, he pondered upon it. When Gu Qincheng asked this question, if he followed the first message inside his heart, the answer would be yes.


    She had never denied the fact that she loved Qi Ye, but she was also unable to say just how much she loved him.


    In the past few years, she had even thought about all of her misfortunes because she had fallen in love with this man called Qi Ye.


    Even though he had experienced a life worse than death, he was still unable to erase the initial throbbing of his heart.


    But it was clearer than anyone else that this love was mixed with too many other factors. While she loved him, she also hated him and blamed herself.


    This kind of love, whether or not it was still love, no longer cool is certain.


    That was why she did not immediately answer Gu Qincheng''s question.


    By the time she had decided how to answer, Gu Qincheng no longer wanted to know her answer.


    He said, "I should wish you happiness."


    Wen Liang looked at Gu Qincheng silently.


    "I''m sorry..." The warm voice was very low, very low ¡­


    Gu Qincheng looked at Qing Feng lifting up his long, warm hair, and suddenly thought of Wen Liang''s clean, short hair when he was reading.


    Gu Qincheng laughed: "To love a person, one does not need to be sorry. To not love a person, one does not need to either. I remember when I first moved to your class, you had short hair. When I left, my hair was all over my shoulders. "


    "At that time, Yue Lan told me that all the goddesses in a boy''s heart are long-haired."


    "So in order to become the goddess in Qi Ye''s heart, you grew long hair?" Gu Qincheng and Wen Liang very tacitly stopped mentioning the profound word ''love''.


    Wen Liang shook his ponytail indifferently with a sweet smile.


    Gu Qincheng cast a sidelong glance at Wen Liang, and said: "Actually it''s quite a pity, because the goddess in my heart is that short haired Little Tail. Independence, character, perseverance, love, hate. "


    "Then your taste isn''t that good!" A warm smile on his face.


    Gu Qincheng nodded as if he agreed: "At that time, he was young and had bad eyesight. Now that I have cured my cataract that has been there for so many years, I have discovered that it is better to look for a goddess. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    As the two talked and laughed, Gu Qincheng sent Wen Liang to the entrance of the company.


    Actually, in her heart, Gu Qingqing was a good person. Gu Qingqing''s character was a little similar to her own in the past, she had wanted to say something in front of Gu Qincheng, but in the end, she decided against it and turned her back to Gu Qincheng and separated herself from him.


    All along the way, Wen Liang and Gu Qincheng were chatting, but no one noticed that Gu Qingqing had caught a taxi and was following them, slowly moving in the river.


    The restaurant where Gu Qingqing and Wen Liang had just eaten was not far away from the Simpson Building. Now, Gu Qingqing gave the taxi driver the starting fee, and walked to Gu Qincheng''s side and said: "If I were you, let alone getting married, even if I were to enter the ancestral tombs of other people, I would dig out and bury you in the ancestral tombs of my family."


    "Isn''t your ancestor''s grave my ancestor''s grave?" Gu Qincheng rolled his eyes at Gu Qingqing, and when he looked down at the clothes Gu Qingqing was wearing today, he could not help but frown: "Did you let yourself fly away recently? Look at your clothes, it''s better if you don''t wear them. "


    "Louis Kane''s latest design, hollow lace, sexy and beautiful, full of womanly flavors. Look at my turnaround rate, do you feel like a star coming out of the street? Gu Qincheng, what do you think if I go to the entertainment circle s? "


    "A professional plaything?" Gu Qincheng immediately stopped a taxi and pushed Gu Qingqing in.


    Gu Qingqing curled her lips: "If I were a celebrity, my work attitude would definitely be very strict."


    "Don''t bother her anymore." Gu Qincheng said.


    Gu Qingqing obviously knew that the "she" Gu Qincheng was referring to was Wen Liang.


    Gu Qincheng was silent for a moment, then replied back to Gu Qingqing: "In this life, there will always be some people who will pass by you."


    "Do you think Qi Ye loves being warm and cold?" Gu Qingqing suddenly changed the topic, her tone turning serious from a play.


    Gu Qincheng frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "If Qi Ye loved being warm and cold, being warm and cool wouldn''t have become an unfortunate event. If Wen Liang is lucky to have married Qi Ye, you can let go now, right? "


    Gu Qingqing''s tone of voice gave Gu Qincheng a bad premonition.


    He frowned even more and looked at Gu Qingqing from the side: "What are you trying to do?"

 C172

    In the form of a tablet or a handful of ashes?


    It was a pity that Wen Liang did not even have time to take a bite of the delicious food that Gu Qingqing had ordered and had been sent back.


    He lowered his head and looked at his watch. There was still half an hour before work time, so Wen Liang quickly headed to the cafeteria.


    "What did you say to Gu Qingqing?" he asked, her voice low and magnetic.


    Just now, Gu Qingqing came to the office to drag her away, and she saw a lot of colleagues. However, logically speaking, no one should know about Gu Qingqing''s identity, so Wen Liang raised his head and looked at Qi Ye in surprise, and asked, "How do you know that I went out with Gu Qingqing?"


    "I also know that Gu Qincheng sent you to the entrance of the company." "No," he said.


    Wen Liang was confused, he did not continue speaking, but furrowed his brows and looked at Qi Ye, trying to find some clues from his expression.


    But in the end, he did not see anything.


    It was also true that Qi Ye had always been a very secretive person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to hide the truth that year and make her think that his child really died on the operation table.


    A good marriage was always equal, but for her and Qi Ye''s marriage, he was the one who took the initiative from start to finish.


    Wen Liang didn''t stretch out her hand to receive it, nor did she open her mouth.


    She stared at him coldly, waiting for him to answer her.


    In the end, Qi Ye still spoke out towards Wen Liang: "There might be a mini camera on your bag."


    His eyes fell on the warm black handbag.


    Wen Liang''s pupils shrank. He was obviously suspecting the authenticity of Qi Ye''s words. However, the expression on his face was just too serious, so Wen Liang decisively hugged his bag in his arms. He then inspected the surroundings of his bag, and only after finding out that the miniature camera that Qi Ye had mentioned before, did she raise her head and look at Qi Ye with a frown: "So you''re teasing me?"


    It was laughable that she had taken it seriously.


    Qi Ye put down the meat roll on his fork and said: "Look at the bag strap."


    Wen Liang was still in a state of doubt, not knowing whether to continue or not.


    However, Qi Ye directly snatched the bag from Wen Liang''s hands, and accurately found a black miniature camera on the strap of the bag.


    The color of the camera and the ribbon in the bag blended together, it was so warm that it wouldn''t even pay attention to the tape in the bag if there was nothing wrong. Besides, it wouldn''t even think that Qi Ye would inlay a mini camera into the tape in his bag, so it was natural that he wouldn''t pay special attention to this place.


    It wasn''t until Qi Ye took out the black miniature camera that Wen Liang could help but furrow his brows: "Are you monitoring me?"


    Qi Ye did not reply.


    Wen Liang snatched back his bag and asked him in a sullen voice, "Since when?"


    He had been carrying this bag for a long time. However, he never knew that there was a miniature camera embedded on it. In other words, as long as this bag was in place, everything he had done would appear in front of Qi Ye like a videotape.


    Wen Liang stood up angrily, grabbed his bag, and left.


    Qi Ye looked at the warm figure of his back, and frowned. He stood up, and chased after it with his long legs.


    In the stairwell, Qi Ye grabbed Wen Liang''s hand, but before he could say anything, Wen Liang suddenly extended his hand and shook him off.


    The voice choked with emotions as it looked at him. It had been holding in for a long time, but now it spoke all of it, "You just need to focus on whatever you need to do. You never ask me if I really need it! No matter what happens, you have to tell me after you''ve settled it. Everything you do is for my own good, even if it''s a lie! Even if you wanted to divorce me, you didn''t tell me yourself. You forced me to use my mouth. The one who loves you is me, the one chasing you is me, the one proposing marriage is me, finally said divorce is me too! But apart from the fact that ''I love you'' is within your expectations, isn''t everything that happened after that within your expectations? "


    He held back his words for a long time, and then said them all at once.


    Wen Liang''s tears rolled in his eyes, but stubbornly did not flow out.


    She stared at him with her beautiful eyes that held tears, and said word by word: "All these years, you don''t know how many times I wish that I had never met you. You don''t know how much I wish that all of this was just a dream, when I wake up from the dream, my warm life will not have the name Qi Ye, you don''t know how much I hate you all these years ¡­"


    "I know." "No," he said.


    "You don''t know!" Wen Liang shouted at him, "You will never know! You only know that every decision you make is right. You only know that your choice protects the person you love the most. But who knew that all these years, you made me lose my right to be a mother and also made Zhifei lose his right to be a mother.


    In the end, she was still unable to hold back her tears, she stubbornly reached out her hand and wiped them away, sobbing as she asked him: "Have you ever thought, perhaps you have trusted me from the beginning and were honest with me from the start, that I would never miss Zhifei''s growth? We ¡­ He wouldn''t miss out on so many years ¡­ What do you want me to do now? What can I do? "


    "Stay by my side, Yue Lan will stay by my side these past few years." Qi Ye''s deep eyes shone with a cold light, but it was hiding deep feelings. The words in his mouth were unforgiving.


    He asked her, "How do I keep you by my side, in the form of a monument or a handful of ashes?"


    In the past few years, he and Hei Xiusi had always been tracking Qi Ming''s whereabouts. It was precisely because Qi Ming was hidden and they were in the light that they had to double their guard.


    At that time, Qi Ye did not know much about Qi Ming. He only knew that Qi Ming had mistakenly thought that it was Wen Liang who had tried to force to marry her, causing him to have no choice but to marry Wen Liang. Therefore, Qi Ming wholeheartedly wanted to get rid of Wen Liang for Qi Ye.


    And because he did not know where Qi Ming was, Qi Ye was unable to personally tell Qi Ming that he truly loved his. Therefore, he could only divorce Wen Liang first and let Qi Ming, who was in the shadows, see how much he hated Wen Liang to the bone.


    This was also why Qi Ye had never stepped forward to help his. Instead, he used his identity as Su Xiaomi to help her.


    He wanted Su Xiaomi to be able to occasionally win a lottery, get promoted, raise her salary or something like that by curving the line and saving the country. Because he was aware of Su Xiaomi''s warm friendship, and he was also aware that Su Xiaomi would definitely help her.


    And he took advantage of these years to keep track of Qi Ming''s whereabouts.


    Not long ago, Qi Ye had finally found his accurate whereabouts with much difficulty. He and Hei Xiusi didn''t have the time to take action, they didn''t expect Yue Lan to suddenly fall to the ground and die ¡­


    There were many times when accidents came faster than plans, and Qi Ye being unable to watch Wen Liang become an accident in his plans, because he knew better than anyone else that when this foolish woman had been infatuated with him back then, it was so that he wouldn''t even have to risk his life. Thus, when he lacked the ability to protect her, he would rather endure the pain and push her away.


    Even if she hated him, he wanted her to live to hate him.


    Wen Liang remained silent for a long time, before raising his head to look at Qi Ye. "You knew from a long time ago that I was stupid, and that I would risk my life for you. But what if it''s you? Will you? Tell me, if you were me, what would I do in this situation? Pretend as if nothing happened and be your Mrs. Qi, and continue to dream about becoming a pair of husband and wife for the rest of your life? "


    Wen Liang sneered with tears in his eyes.


    She used all her strength to push Qi Ye away, and then turned around to climb the stairs step by step. He finally said the words that had been hidden in his heart for a long time. He felt a little happy in his heart. Although he still didn''t know what he should do next, the giant boulder that had blocked his heart seemed to have loosened up a lot.


    This time, Qi Ye did not give chase immediately.


    Instead, he took out his phone and typed in a string of numbers before pressing the dial button.


    Hei Xiusi''s calm voice came over the phone: "Ol ''Three?"


    "I took off the miniature camera that your woman installed on my wife''s bag. Let her explain it to my wife herself! If she doesn''t explain it clearly, then she can just wait for National Security Agency to send her to Alt Town to gather Snowmen for fun! "


    Hei Xiusi could tell from Old Third''s tone that he was extremely angry. After all, that place was reputed to be one of the most desolate places in the world. Not to mention that the temperature there was at least -40 degrees Celsius, it was not even suitable for use at airports.


    Hei Xiusi who was on the other side of the phone could not help but frown.


    Wen Liang knew that he looked miserable enough, so he found a washroom to tidy up his appearance before heading to the office. However, the moment he stepped through the door, a handkerchief suddenly came from behind and covered her nose and mouth ¡­

 C173

    After Qi Ye warned Hei Xiusi, he hung up the phone.


    Hei Xiusi looked at the phone that was hung up, and stared at it for two or three seconds before putting the phone back into his pocket. Then, he turned around and walked towards Ye Qing''s room.


    He turned the lock and walked in.


    "You should know that it''s my personal clothes, right?" Ye Qing had already recovered his calm face, and looked at Hei Xiusi with a cold gaze.


    Hei Xiusi had also returned to normal and naturally put down her undergarments. He looked at him once more without hiding anything, then said, "I''ve grown up quite a bit."


    Ye Qing: "..."


    Facing Ye Qing''s silence, Hei Xiusi seemed to have deliberately added: "Ten years ago, it was B, now, mm, C."


    Yes, Ye Qing had taken the initiative to crawl into Hei Xiusi''s bed ten years ago.


    Since he was young, Ye Qing had grown up beside Hei Ziming, bearing the humiliation of being humiliated by his own little sister. It was Hei Xiusi''s words that had saved her life. Afterwards, it was Hei Xiusi who protected her in front of Hei Ziming. He taught her how to survive, how to fight, and how to not be engulfed by darkness even in a dark environment.


    She had thought she would be safer and happier with him than with anyone else. He was the only person in her life that she wanted to entrust her life to, and the only person that she deeply loved with all her might. He was also the only person that she could not obtain even after exhausting all her means.


    In fact, when she threw herself on him ten years ago, it went quite smoothly.


    It was so smooth that she mistook him for her. However, the truth was that on the second day after the two of them were having fun, he had flown to another country to find the woman he loved.


    She walked forward and grabbed at her underwear, but did not expect Hei Xiusi, who had already let go just now, to once again reach out and grab the other end of the underwear belt.


    "Let go!" Ye Qing said.


    Hei Xiusi was not someone who listened to Ye Qing''s orders, so he did not let them go as a matter of fact.


    Ye Qing was not a patient woman either, she kicked right at Hei Xiusi''s head. However, he quickly used her other hand to grab onto her ankle.


    With the strength of one leg, she pressed down towards Hei Xiusi''s shoulder, pressing down on the man''s shoulder. With a split motion, he pressed the man''s hand, which was holding his ankle, against his shoulder.


    Hei Xiusi still held onto Ye Qing''s ankle. He let go of Ye Qing''s underwear and smiled, his eyes narrowing as he said, "Flexibility is much better than it was ten years ago."


    Ye Qing threw the undergarment onto Hei Xiusi''s head, "Why don''t you keep it as a souvenir? It would be best if you could frame it with a golden frame!"


    It was rare for Hei Xiusi to reveal a smile on his face, but after hearing what Ye Qing said, the smile on his face grew even wider.


    He replied with one word, "Alright."


    Only then did he let go of Ye Qing''s ankle.


    Ye Qing quickly retracted his leg, and suddenly asked herself: "Why isn''t it compatible?"


    Just when Ye Qing was trying to figure out the meaning of these words, she raised her head and saw that Hei Xiusi''s eyes were fixedly staring below his navel, at a spot above his thigh ¡­


    Suddenly, he remembered that just now, he was wrapped in a bath towel, and the instant he swung his leg, he was aiming at Hei Xiusi''s face, so ¡­


    Yes, what she smashed into Hei Xiusi''s face was a piece of black undergarment, but she was wearing a white inner garment. Pants. It is indeed not a suitable match...


    "Do you need me to exchange it for something for your appreciation?" Ye Qing kicked open the big door of the cloakroom and asked Hei Xiusi. Her cold face did not seem to have much of an expression on it.


    Hei Xiusi took out his phone, unlocked it, and threw his phone in front of Ye Qing: "Recording of recent calls."


    The recording contained the words that Qi Ye had just said on the phone.


    Hearing that, Ye Qing''s face darkened, she looked at Hei Xiusi''s phone and said: I''m going to give President Qi a call.


    Hei Xiusi acquiesced and still sat on Ye Qing''s bed.


    The call connected.


    Ye Qing asked Qi Ye: "How did you know that I''ve installed a mini camera on a warm bag?"


    The reason why Ye Qing would do this was to cool down. Qi Ming was now a ticking time bomb, and compared to him, Wen Liang was a powerless woman.


    Qi Ye respected Wen Liang, so he could not do this. Previously, before their marriage, Qi Ye would even arrange for people to secretly protect their safety. But after the marriage, he would work together with Qi Ye during the day and pretty much all of them were at work together at the company. At night, he would also stay with Qi Ye and withdraw the person who protected their safety.


    However, as a person who licked blood from his blade, Ye Qing was naturally more cautious than him. Moreover, she didn''t care if Wen Liang would hate her for disrespecting her. Because, as a person who lived in the darkness, Ye Qing knew better than anyone else that the most important thing was to live on.


    Wen Liang was her savior, and also one of the few people that she, Ye Qing, truly treated as a friend. So no matter what Wen Liang thought, she had to do this.


    But of course, Ye Qing was also a person who knew her limits. Even though she had a camera installed, she was still clear about what content she had to listen to and what content he had to look at.


    Like at night. When a certain CEO flirted with her, she was still very understanding and didn''t watch the video.


    However, one of the executives on the other end of the phone did not answer how he had found the camera, but instead said directly to her, "All the tapes are cool. Explain yourself. It''s true that Miss Night is adaptable, but she probably doesn''t want to live in the little mayor''s house. "


    "Threatening me?" Ye Qing laughed: "President Qi is really interesting."


    Hei Xiusi stood up, gracefully took the phone from Ye Qing''s hand, looked at her and said: "Go and find Warm Snow and explain yourself."


    This was a commanding tone.


    Ye Qing did not argue, but turned around and took out her phone to call Wen Liang.


    However, when he called, he found that his phone was turned off.


    Ye Qing called again but still turned off her phone.


    She turned around, and took the phone from Hei Xiusi, who was beside her ear, and asked Qi Ye who was on the other end of the phone: "Is she in the company now?"


    "Why?" Qi Ye asked.


    "Her phone is off. You''d better go down and check if she''s in the office." Ye Qing walked towards the cloakroom as she spoke to Qi Ye: "Find her, I''ll be there right away!"


    A warm phone usually had no power, so it would only shut down when it had no battery. A warm phone did not have any electricity last night, so Qi Ye determined that it was probably empty.


    It had been quite some time since they had parted, so it was likely that he had calmed down a lot. Qi Ye was very clear about this point, he had been together with Wen Liang ever since he was young.


    Thus, if he were to appear in front of Wen Liang now, in consideration of the crowd''s gossip, she probably wouldn''t avoid him.


    Qi Ye felt that he should go down and explain the situation regarding the camera. Since he could not resolve the conflict, he should start by resolving it.


    Therefore, Qi Ye directly called the manager of the Ministry of Justice, Sun Ke''s office.


    However, the person who answered the phone was the Vice Supervisor, Meng Ran.


    "Where''s your supervisor?" Qi Ye asked.


    Meng Ran stammered for a long time before saying, "To ¡­ "He went to look for someone..."


    "To whom?" Qi Ye frowned, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Seeing that he was almost unable to handle this matter anymore, Meng Ran could only tremble in fear as he told Qi Ye the truth. "I seem to have found Lawyer Win ¡­"


    "What do you mean? Explain it clearly!" Qi Ye''s voice rose to a single pitch.


    Looking at the CEO''s attitude, if he said that he wasn''t nervous about Madam President, then what kind of international joke was that!


    Meng Ran was afraid that the CEO would be angry with him then, so he hurriedly said, "After lunch today, Lawyer Win did not come to the office to work. More than half an hour later, Supervisor Sun saw that Lawyer Win had not arrived, and the Supervisor did not request for leave. Thus, Manager Sun called Lawyer Win, wanting to take the initiative to understand the situation. However, Lawyer Win''s phone could not be reached. Supervisor Sun felt that Lawyer Win was not someone who would simply leave work behind, so he was really worried. That was why he was prepared to check if Lawyer Win was still in the cafeteria ¡­ "


    Sun Ke was right, Wen Liang was definitely not a person who did not work for any reason.


    And now, not only was Wen Liang out of work for no reason, his phone was also out of contact with everyone. The bad premonition in Qi Ye''s heart grew stronger ¡­

 C174

    On the way to Sempe Group, Ye Qing had always been dialing a number that was warm and cold, but the voice that came from the start to end was one that no one answered. Even until the Sempe Group''s main building, he had not managed to get any contact with Wen Liang.


    She entered the Sempe Group Main Hall. Originally, she wanted to go upstairs and find Wen Liang, but she did not expect to be stopped by the front desk at the entrance.


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    When the front desk girl saw this, she immediately greeted the man respectfully, "Seventh Young Master."


    Qi Huan also didn''t expect that he would be able to meet this legendary cold beauty Ye Qing today ¡­ Seeing the way she had just taken down the security guard was simply amazing.


    Qi Huan had met Ye Qing once before at Shen Yun Tang''s and Mu Qingqing''s wedding.


    Even with a single glance, it was still fresh in Qi Huan''s memory, and had been tracking down the whereabouts of the woman. In fact, the fact that he couldn''t track her was enough to prove how mysterious this woman was.


    "Seventh Young Master and this Miss ¡­"


    A favor from him? That''s good!


    Qi Huan winked at the front desk girl, then smiled at Ye Qing: "Beautiful girl, this way please!"


    The front desk girl did not dare to stop Qi Huan, and could only watch as Ye Qing and Qi Huan entered the elevator.


    In the elevator, Qi Huan introduced himself to Ye Qing: "I am Qi Huan, Qi Ye''s cousin."


    "Oh, thank you." Ye Qing politely nodded towards Qi Huan, completely seeing that Qi Huan had brought him in as an exception.


    Qi Huan extended his hand out towards her passionately and asked: "What is your surname, female hero?"


    Female hero?


    This was the first time Ye Qing had ever been called this by someone in her life.


    She had only glanced at Qi Huan, but had not paid any attention to him. Naturally, she had not extended her hand to shake Qi Huan''s.


    And all of this was within Qi Huan''s expectations. He was really not one bit surprised that Ye Qing would reject him in such a way.


    "Did I just help a little?" Qi Huan smiled and asked Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing looked at the height of the elevator impatiently. Her current thought was that she shouldn''t have been so naive to think that the Sempe Group''s door could be entered directly, but instead should have been through a straightforward method, so that she wouldn''t have to go through the trouble of standing in the elevator with her.


    Qi Huan treated Ye Qing''s silence as though it was tacit agreement and continued, "If it was in the ancient times, you would have to repay me with your body."


    Ye Qing felt that she had met a retard, an retard in her emotions, an retard in her mind.


    "Of course, I was only joking. I know that you definitely wouldn''t have this kind of attitude of promising your life to me."


    Ye Qing: Seems like I know my own limitations.


    "However..." Qi Huan added, "Do you really not need to express your gratitude?"


    "I already said thank you." Ye Qing''s words were completely justified, it was really not excessive at all ¡­


    Qi Huan didn''t feel that his pride had been hurt, so he continued to maintain his smile and say to Ye Qing: "Normally, under these circumstances, normal people would leave their phone numbers and things like that to each other, and politely say thank you very much. If there''s a chance next time, we can eat together. Beauty, with your actions, it''s really easy for people to mistake you for not being a normal person! "


    "Would a normal person hit you when you talk so much nonsense?" Ye Qing suddenly asked.


    This time, Qi Huan answered faster than anyone else, "Of course not!"


    "Then listen up. Say one more word and I''ll beat you up."


    Qi Huan: "..."


    Ye Qing directly rode on the elevator to the CEO''s office. When she saw Ye Qing''s aggressive attitude, she quickly went forward to stop him.


    Qi Huan made a throat slitting gesture towards Tina: "Stop blocking, she might beat you up."


    Just as Tina was in a daze, Ye Qing had already kicked open the door to the CEO''s office.


    Tina: "¡­"


    Qi Huan patted Tina''s shoulder: "Go and busy yourself with it, I will compensate you if the door is broken."


    was still holding onto the phone, and when Ye Qing kicked the door open, she heard Qi Ye still talking to the person on the other side of the phone: "Send the surveillance records over right now!"


    The moment Ye Qing entered the office, she immediately slammed the door, causing Qi Huan, who was behind him, to almost smack his nose.


    Yes, Ye Qing had successfully locked her benefactor outside the door ¡­


    Qi Huan angrily pushed open the door again: "I say, this beauty ¡­"


    "Where''s the warm and cold person?" Ye Qing asked Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye did not look at her, but stared at the computer screen. On it was the surveillance video that the security department had just sent over.


    His cousin had successfully ignored the cold beauty. This was extremely good. As expected, one thing was one thing while another was another. These words made sense.


    Ye Qing immediately walked to Qi Ye''s side and stared at the computer screen with him.


    The confused Qi Huan also joined in the fun, he didn''t expect to see a man in a black hoodie pushing a clean car to follow Wen Liang''s back. Seeing Wen Liang enter the female restroom, he immediately put down the two tags that were in the process of repair, and then entered the bathroom.


    In the last shot of him entering the ladies room, he could see the man pull out a white handkerchief from his pocket.


    A few minutes later, the man dragged the unconscious Wen Liang out, then took out the items from the cleaning car. He stuffed the items in the car into the car, then covered the body with several white towels before lowering the brim of his hat and pushing the cleaning car away.


    The whole process had taken place in one go, as if it was all part of his plan.


    Qi Huan''s eyes congealed: "Should we call the police? Is this a kidnapping? "


    Qi Ye and Ye Qing turned their heads at the same time, looking at Qi Huan as if they were retarded.


    "Did you find out the man''s identity?" Ye Qing asked Qi Ye.


    Qi Huan who was beside her finally realized something, "This is the reason I was called over?"


    Qi Ye didn''t say anything and directly took the computer bag from Qi Huan''s back and placed it on the desk: "Find this man."


    Ye Qing had heard of Qi Huan''s abilities before.


    Qi Huan''s gaze fell on Ye Qing''s face, and then, he turned to look at Qi Ye. "Brother, tell me the name of this beauty and I''ll help you find the suspect.


    "Do you know who was tied up?" Qi Ye''s gaze was like a sharp knife that stabbed straight into Qi Huan''s neck.


    Actually, when Qi Huan suggested this condition, he had already turned on his computer and used the biological tracking system to track the man''s whereabouts. Qi Huan had made this system a long time ago. As long as one compared the suspect''s characteristics in the video surveillance, as long as there was a place in the city that could be taken into account by a camera, it would be quickly found by a computer. The only reason why he mentioned this additional condition was because he knew how important it was to find Wen Liang.


    Because back then, he was the first one to discover Qi Ming''s whereabouts in the United States. Everyone knew that this was the most dangerous time to get warm.


    When Qi Huan was relying on technology, Ye Qing chose to rely on connections.


    She carefully played the monitoring video again, then asked Qi Ye: "Did you quarrel with her?"


    Before Wen Liang entered the washroom, she was crying as she walked in. But previously, Qi Ye had been very unyielding in asking her to come over and apologize, so from this, it could be seen that there was most likely a quarrel between the two of them.


    Qi Ye also tacitly agreed.


    He said, "Give Su Xiaomi a call and ask him if there are any familiar people around Wen Liang who have a motive."


    Ye Qing thought so too, because from the surveillance footage, Wen Liang had casually walked into the First Floor of the toilet, which was not Ministry of Justice''s toilet at all. But the other party was very clear on her actions, and from this, Ye Qing could see that she had followed Wen Liang for quite some time.


    Knocking sounds came from the door, causing Qi Ye to casually answer: "Come in."


    Bao Rong pushed open the door and entered. He looked at Qi Ye and said: "I''ve asked all the colleagues who are familiar with the young mistress about it. Since the cafeteria at noon, I haven''t seen the young lady''s whereabouts. In addition, the surveillance video has been sent to the Public Security Bureau as evidence. The moment they find out where the young madam is, they will immediately inform us. "


    Qi Ye nodded and dialed Su Xiaomi''s number.


    The first sentence he said was, "Wen Liang has been kidnapped. Think about who could have kidnapped him."


    But a man''s voice on the other end said, "When did it happen?"


    Ye Qing lowered her head and looked at her phone, confirming that the caller was Su Xiaomi. She frowned and asked the man on the other side of the phone: "Who are you?"

 C175

    "I am the Guardian ¡­"


    Before Wei Junliu could finish his words, the phone was suddenly snatched away by Su Xiaomi who was sitting up on the bed. who had regained her senses asked Ye Qing who was on the other end of the phone, "Liang Liang was kidnapped?"


    Ye Qing reacted for a rare second or two before asking Su Xiaomi who was on the other end of the phone, "Are you sure you didn''t get kidnapped?"


    I knew that she would become a beast, I knew that she should not have followed Wei Ying Di back to his house, when did her intelligence actually run away from home?


    Wei Junliu looked at Su Xiaomi who was picking up the scattered clothes on the ground one by one, her eyes squinted dangerously.


    "..." What else could she say?


    "Life is in the sky, Master Wei! "You heard it too, my family''s Liangliang disappeared. I need to quickly think of a way to find my family''s Liangliang and bring him back. When the time comes, I''ll come to you to beg for forgiveness!" Su Xiaomi said to Wei Junliu in a sweet voice.


    Wei Junliu raised his eyebrows, and then took out his phone to find Gu Qincheng''s number. At the same time, he asked Su Xiaomi: "With your ability, what clues can you find? Wasn''t Wen Liang Old Gu''s first love? Gu Qincheng should be more capable than you. "


    Su Xiaomi had already seen Wei Junliu''s relationship with him at the charity party. This was why she felt that Wei Junliu''s words were not the least bit abrupt. To be exact, Gu Qincheng was indeed much more capable than him.


    Therefore, when Wei Junliu called Gu Qincheng, Su Xiaomi did not stop him.


    "Old Gu, your first love was kidnapped. This has nothing to do with you, right? It can''t be that you''re feeling unbalanced after seeing your first love and your rival rekindle their relationship, so you decided to just kidnap her and use her as a wife, right? " Wei Junliu asked Gu Qincheng in a teasing tone.


    Gu Qincheng''s voice came from the other side of the phone: "Speak to me!"


    "I heard that your first lover was kidnapped. I was just asking if you heard about it." Wei Junliu did not forget to tease him again: "If you really can kidnap Wen Liang and make her your wife, then you are quite promising."


    Hearing Gu Qincheng''s excited voice, he knew that the kidnapping of Wen Liang had nothing to do with Gu Qincheng.


    Su Xiaomi could no longer care about the fact that the person standing in front of him was Wei Junliu, directly snatching the phone from Wei Junliu''s hand, then speaking to Gu Qincheng on the other side of the phone: "Gourmet, do you really not know about the matter of Liang Liang being kidnapped? "Could it be an acquaintance''s crime or something ¡­"


    Su Xiaomi had not finished speaking, and the call was immediately cut off by Gu Qincheng.


    When he heard Su Xiaomi say that she was familiar with her own person, Gu Qingqing''s figure quickly flashed across his mind.


    Then, he suddenly thought about what Gu Qingqing had said.


    "Do you think Qi Ye loves being warm and cold?"


    "If Qi Ye loved being warm and cold, being warm and cool wouldn''t have become an unfortunate event. If Wen Liang is lucky to have married Qi Ye, you can let go now, right? "


    So what Gu Qingqing wanted to do at that time was to prove whether Qi Ye really loved being warm or not?


    Gu Qincheng opened up the door to the CEO''s office and called Gu Qingqing.


    He thought that Gu Qingqing would not answer her call, but who knew that she would pick up the phone instead?


    "Where are you?" Gu Qincheng went straight to the point.


    Gu Qingqing''s laughing voice came from the other side of the phone: "Listening to your burning anxiety, you probably know that Wen Liang has been tied up, right?"


    Gu Qincheng: "..."


    As expected, Gu Qingqing had something to do with this.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her at all. I''m at the Purple Comet right now, you can come over. " After Gu Qingqing finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    When Gu Qincheng called Gu Qingqing again, the other party was already on the phone.


    "Miss, don''t worry. At most ten minutes, you will be able to deliver him into your hands unharmed." The kidnapper said solemnly.


    The Zi Jue Club was right across the street from the Gu Family Consortium. In less than five minutes, Gu Qincheng arrived.


    After finding Gu Qingqing, the first thing Gu Qincheng said to start the conversation was, "Where''s Wen Liang?"


    Gu Qingqing shrugged, laughed, and pressed Gu Qincheng down on the sofa: "What''s the rush, can''t you eat her? "Since I''ve already tied them up, why don''t we discuss how to prove that one man loves another woman?"


    "Gu Qingqing, you are courting death!" Gu Qincheng looked at Gu Qingqing in disappointment. This woman had never made him worry about anything she did since she was young.


    Although Gu Qingqing had always used her status as an elder sister when she was young, it was always Gu Qincheng who helped her clean her butt. So sometimes, Gu Qincheng would seriously suspect that this twin sister who didn''t look like him was actually a mutated species. And the facts proved that she really wasn''t related to him in the slightest ¡­


    Gu Qincheng looked at Gu Qingqing with a little anger: "Didn''t you want to know how much Qi Ye loved to cool off?"


    Gu Qingqing nodded her head, and asked: "Could it be that you do not want to know?"


    "If you want to know how much Qi Ye loves being warm, then just wait and see how you die after Qi Ye finds out the truth!"


    Gu Qingqing: "..."


    Sometimes, Gu Qincheng''s mouth was really quite cheap.


    In the matter of loving Gu Qincheng, Gu Qingqing had done a lot of foolish things. She knew that in Gu Qincheng''s heart, he was only his relative.


    Therefore, she had tried very hard before to like other people and to discover their spots of light.


    Actually, Qi Ye was a very outstanding person. Thus, for a long period of time, she tried his best to like this outstanding man.


    Later, Gu Qincheng came back to China for his first love.


    Gu Qingqing only found out later that Gu Qincheng''s first lover was actually Qi Ye''s ex-wife.


    Actually, Gu Qingqing had really tried hard in the beginning, trying to get Wen Liang and Gu Qincheng together. However, from the moment Wen Liang and Qi Ye had remarried, she had already known, as a spectator, that Gu Qincheng and Wen Liang were impossible.


    If warmth could bring happiness to Gu Qincheng, she would probably give his blessings and smile.


    But now, she couldn''t watch Gu Qincheng sink deeper and deeper into this relationship. She had already gotten used to comforting herself, telling herself that it was impossible between her and Gu Qincheng. Therefore, even if Gu Qincheng didn''t love her and didn''t end up together with her, she could still calmly accept it.


    But Wen Liang was different in Gu Qincheng''s heart, she was the girl that he had silently placed in his heart for so many years!


    In fact, Gu Qingqing did not know what she was doing, she just simply thought that if Qi Ye really loved to cool off, then if he was able to enjoy it, Gu Qincheng would probably feel better!


    What Gu Qingqing did not know was that the person who was truly trapped in a warm atmosphere and unable to come out was not Gu Qincheng, but herself.


    Gu Qincheng pulled Gu Qingqing and sat down beside him, a calmness in his eyes that had never been seen before.


    Gu Qincheng said: "If I had been determined to obtain her, then I would not have gone abroad to study. Back then, when I first kissed her, Qi Ye was already there. From then on, I knew that Wen Liang''s liking for Qi Ye wasn''t one-sided. I knew that in the end they would be together. If she and Qi Ye were to live a blissful life, I would be able to escape unscathed. But I know that after his divorce from Qi Ye, his life wasn''t good and he wasn''t happy. So I came back. I came back with a happy home that would give her a whole life, so I asked her to marry me. But it turns out she doesn''t need me. "


    The corner of Gu Qincheng''s mouth hooked up into a helpless smile. He placed his hands on Gu Qingqing''s shoulders and said: "I tried my best. The old guard used to say something, he said. We''ll meet a lot of people along the way. In the end, not everyone around you will become your lover, but it must be the people you love, or friendship, or kinship. I still like Wen Liang, but I am not determined to win her heart, so there is no need to test whether Qi Ye loves her or not. At least I know, the person she loves, is definitely not me. "


    After Gu Qincheng said this much, Gu Qingqing suddenly understood.


    After a long period of silence, she took out her phone and dialed the kidnapper''s number. "Send the person back to Sempe Group, I''ll take the money and send a photo to you."


    But just as Gu Qingqing finished speaking, the kidnapper who was on the other end of the line stuttered: "He ¡­ "The person was taken away ¡­"

 C176

    In the pitch black room, he couldn''t even see his own fingers in front of him.


    He woke up in a daze, only to find himself tied to a chair. His limbs were sore, and his head felt as if it had exploded.


    From what one of the criminals said just now, she was robbed along the way. Doesn''t that mean that there was actually another group of people who kidnapped her?


    One by one, their questions sealed off all thoughts about what they were thinking.


    The most important thing for now was that the orders the two of them received from their employers did not touch her at all. Thus ¡­


    "How much did your employer pay you? I can give you two times the price! " Wen Liang suddenly said to the kidnapper.


    The kidnapper froze for a moment, then replied with a smile, "Look at you, you''re so poor, can you double that?"


    "I am the Mrs. Qi!" He replied calmly and confidently.


    She knew from their conversation just now that the two of them were probably up to no good. If the other party didn''t want her life because of the money, then things would be much easier.


    The two kidnappers clearly did not believe his words.


    One of the big bosses opened his mouth to speak to his little brother unhappily: "What nonsense are you talking about, what Sempe Group? You must have been taken in! "


    With that, he turned to look at Wen Liang, "You said you are Madam President, so we have to believe you? I''m even f * * king Chairman Mao''s successor! "


    Wen Liang suddenly thought of something and looked excitedly at the two kidnappers, "I have an unlimited credit card in my pants pocket, and I can withdraw it at any time." My husband gave it to me, to prove my identity. "


    Wen Liang was smart enough to use the Infinite Card as bait. That was because she was well aware of her current situation. If the kidnapper wanted to get her credit card, she had to untie it. Because right now, his credit card was pressed against the chair and he was tightly tied to it.


    The boss on the other side was still hesitating, when the little brother took out his phone and flipped to the news from before: "Boss, look at this woman. Is she the same as Mrs. Qi? This height is pretty much the same, it''s basically the same person! "


    The boss looked in the direction of the warm atmosphere. At the request of their employers, the two kidnappers tied Wen Liang to a stool and then used iron chains and ropes to hang the stool. Now, Wen Liang was not only wearing an eye patch, but also hanging in the air.


    This was an abandoned factory, and Wen Liang was hung at a height of over ten meters. As long as he fell down, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be half crippled.


    Although Wen Liang''s eyes were covered, he could clearly feel that he was still some distance away from the kidnapper. She knew that she was hanging in the air and that the kidnapper''s voice was coming from below. But she wasn''t sure how high she was, so the only way was to find a way down.


    The little brother seemed to have already confirmed Wen Liang''s identity, and said excitedly to his big brother: "Boss, why don''t we play it by ear and find the President Qi to ask for a ransom? Didn''t this woman give birth to a son for Sempe''s boss? President Qi wouldn''t refuse money, right? "


    The boss was still hesitating.


    Wen Liang seized the opportunity to speak again. "That''s right, my husband loves me very much. He can''t possibly not redeem me. Put me down first, I have an unlimited bank card behind me, you can go and take it out now, I''m wearing an eye patch, and I haven''t seen your faces, when that time comes, you can take out your money and run away! "


    "Boss, this woman''s words are quite reasonable." His lackey''s excited voice came from the ground.


    However, the boss slapped his little brother''s head, "Is there something wrong with your head? That card is a secondary card, if that woman is really President Qi''s woman, wouldn''t President Qi know where we are from just a swipe her card? You can''t even f * cking get away with ten legs! "


    The lackey was silent.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    It was indeed a scam on TV. What about the low IQ kidnappers? How could this kidnapper be so smart?


    Wen Liang said to the kidnapper, "Weren''t you doing this for money? You can call my husband at the bank and ask him to come and save you. When the time comes, they''ll definitely come to save me. Why would they even bother going to withdraw their card? If you guys are worried, why don''t you guys just arrange an escape route first? "You guys should know better than me how money works, right?"


    Her warm words made the kidnappers turn silent, because it would be a good idea. By the time President Qi saved his wife, they would have already successfully escaped.


    Seeing that the kidnapper was a little hesitant, Wen Liang tried even harder. "I don''t know who your employer is, nor do I know what his intentions are with me. I''ve heard from you all that you only want to get the money for your work and then retreat without a hitch. Let me tell you all this, as long as it is a kidnapping, it is impossible for one to escape unscathed. "


    "Big brother, Ni`er is still waiting for me to take the money home to treat my illness. Look ¡­"


    Listening to the criminal''s words, Wen Liang instantly captured the criminal''s mind and clearly analyzed: "The crime of kidnapping is a very serious crime. Whoever abducts another person for the purpose of extorting property, or abducts another person as a hostage, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than ten years or life imprisonment, and concurrently be sentenced to a fine or confiscation of property; if the kidnapping causes the death of the kidnapped person or kills the kidnapped person, he shall be sentenced to death and concurrently be sentenced to confiscation of property; if the circumstances are relatively minor, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than five years but not more than ten years and concurrently be sentenced to a fine. "


    "Boss ¡­"


    "Listen to f * * king nonsense! "Shut up!" The boss was clearly getting anxious.


    Wen Liang was expecting the kidnappers to not kill her, so he dared to continue. "The punishment for kidnapping has nothing to do with the amount of ransom. If you take the money and leave now, then release me. Even if you guys have bad luck, you guys can still escape without leaving a trace. Even if you guys are unlucky, send out the masterminds behind the scenes, cooperate with the police in their investigation, and don''t hurt my life, the circumstances are relatively minor. At that time, you guys will only be sentenced to five to ten years in prison.


    Wen Liang''s tone became a bit heavier as he spoke to the criminal, "Do you really think that with my husband''s ability, you can escape the punishment of the law if your employer were to really take my life? "At that time, it will be the death penalty!"


    Wen Liangxiao was moved by his feelings. "Even if you don''t think for yourselves, think for your parents and children! I am also a mother. If something were to happen to you, how sad would it be for your mother? "


    "Big brother, I don''t think this woman looks like she''s lying. "Look..." The lackey handed over the article 239 of the criminal law to the boss.


    When the Boss saw this, his frown deepened.


    The lackey said, "You said our employer wants us to hang him at a height of a dozen meters. If he falls, how can he be good? Why don''t we put him down and see if his bank card is real? "


    The boss thought, since it''s the Sempe Group, then he must have a lot of money. They were also people who had money to do things for others. They only wanted to complete the mission and hand over the money.


    They thought that the kidnappers were ordinary family members, but they didn''t expect them to be such famous people. If something unexpected were to happen...


    They wanted to earn money, but they had no intention of giving their lives for it!


    The boss was still hesitating.


    Wen Liang spun who knows how many times in the air. Her entire mind was a mess. She pinched the soft flesh of her palm with her shallow nails and dug them into it. The pain kept her awake.


    "If you don''t open my eye patch, I can guarantee that my credit card will be infinitely overdrawn! Even if you let me down to take a look, there won''t be any loss. If I lied to you, you can just drag me up again. I am powerless now, could it be that you are afraid of me? "


    "Skinny Monkey, go! Put him down!" The Boss finally spoke.


    A bean-sized sweat was already seeping out of Wen Liang''s forehead.


    Hearing his boss''s voice, Wen Liang finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, footsteps could be heard in the empty space. Although Wen Liang couldn''t see it, she knew that the skinny monkey must have found a way to put her down.


    However, just as Wen Liang heard Tie Ta''s voice and was excited in his heart, a familiar voice came from the door. "If anyone dares to put her down, I want them to walk in and out!"

 C177

    What can you tell?


    Zi Jue Club.


    Gu Qingqing furiously looked at the two men who stood trembling in front of him and unrestrainedly cursed, "Did you guys grow up eating sh * t? If the two of you go capture a woman, you''ll lose her for me! "


    After listening to Gu Qincheng explain the cause of the situation, Mu Xu frowned as he looked at Gu Qingqing unhappily: "I just solved a problem where I jumped down from a building to commit suicide, are you afraid that I''ll lose my job?"


    Although this matter was not Gu Qingqing''s original intention, Gu Qingqing knew that she was the reason for the entire incident, hence she was silent, and for the first time, obediently allowed Mu Xu to criticize her.


    After looking through the monitor, Ye Qing called the police station: "Right, that''s right. Two men, one tall and one short. "About 1.74m tall and 1.68m short, I''ll send the surveillance video over right now..."


    Qi Huan sent a screenshot of the two suspects to the police station.


    Mu Xu was still a little worried as he asked Qi Ye, "Could it be ¡­"


    Mu Xu suspected Qi Ming, but he did not blurt out these two words. Even if he did not finish his words, Qi Ye knew what he wanted to say.


    The entire room suddenly fell into silence, only the sound of Qi Huan knocking on the keyboard could be heard.


    In the end, it was Qi Huan who broke the silence in the room. He pointed at the screen on the computer and said to Qi Ye: "The suspect is a unlicensed criminal car. Finally, it stopped at the northern suburbs. "However, a part of the monitoring system in the suburbs is broken. After skipping this distance, I have tracked down all the forks in the road and confirmed that the last unlicensed car is parked in the abandoned parking lot in the northern part of the city ¡­"


    Gu Qincheng immediately said: "I will send people to investigate!"


    "No need."


    "No need."


    Two voices rang out at the same time, one from Qi Ye and the other from the door.


    Everyone followed Qi Ye''s gaze and looked towards the door.


    He saw Hei Xiusi, dressed in black, standing by the door. Then, he looked in Qi Ye''s direction and said, "The carriage has already been checked.


    Qi Ye answered: "The person had already changed cars on the part of the road where we were not monitored."


    This result was also within everyone''s expectations. Qi Huan''s finger continued to dance quickly on the computer: "On the section of the road that was not monitored, I took a detailed analysis of the records. There were a total of 48 cars that passed by that section of the road."


    "In other words... Could she be in any of these forty-eight cars? " After Gu Qincheng finished speaking, his eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    Gu Qingqing stood up and looked at Qi Huan: "Give me all the license plates!"


    Qi Huan wrote a code, allowing the computer to take a screenshot to print the license plate. Then, he looked at Gu Qingqing and said: "The fastest way now is for you to take the license plate to the police station and search for the owner of all the license plates ¡­"


    Gu Qingqing took the printed license plate and anxiously dragged Gu Qincheng away.


    Qi Huan did as he was told and looked at Mu Xu with a baffled expression: "There were a total of thirteen suspicious vehicles and they all stopped at locations that were not monitored, so what about them?"


    "Call out the surveillance videos one by one." Mu Xu had already pulled up a stool beside Qi Huan and sat down.


    Then, just as Qi Huan was feeling confused, he heard Mu Xu speaking expressionlessly to the suspicious looking car in the video: "Wen Liang isn''t in this car. Next one."


    Mu Xu rarely explained.


    Ye Qing then hung up the phone and looked at Mu Xu. This was the Forensic that Hei Xiusi had mentioned before. His astounding observation skills were better at human psychology and basic deduction research than dissecting corpses. The brain reacts quickly, perceives every detail, is knowledgeable, and is good at reasoning.


    Furthermore, as long as the surveillance recording recorded the owner''s face, Mu Xu would make Qi Huan enlarge his size and make an accurate judgement based on the driver''s facial expression.


    Hei Xiusi looked at Qi Ye, who was sitting on the sofa, exceptionally calm.


    Although he did not say a word, and did not even have a single expression, Hei Xiusi knew that the calmer this person was, the deeper the thoughts in his head went.


    He kept looking at the phone on the table, looking at it expressionlessly for a long time.


    Hei Xiusi ignored Qi Ye, and instead turned around to look at Ye Qing. "You don''t need to participate in today''s mission."


    Ye Qing only felt that she was hearing things, and glanced at Hei Xiusi coldly: "What?"


    It was very clear that the words Hei Xiusi had said before would not be repeated a second time.


    Qi Huan helped Hei Xiusi to repeat himself: "I feel that what this mister says makes a lot of sense, the mission to save my sister-in-law is very dangerous. Although you were so cool when fighting that I wanted to hide in your embrace, I think you really shouldn''t be participating in this operation."


    "None of the men who snuggle into my arms will have a good ending." As he said that, Ye Qing stared at Hei Xiusi.


    Hei Xiusi''s obsidian gaze fell on Ye Qing''s body, and only said four words: "This is an order."


    Regarding the matter of saving Wen Liang, Ye Qing would definitely not compromise, so, she rebuked Hei Xiusi with an indifferent expression.


    She said, "The only person who can command me is me!"


    This was the first time Ye Qing had disobeyed her orders since she had started following him, and furthermore ¡­ It was for his bro''s woman ¡­


    Hei Xiusi not allowing Ye Qing to participate in this mission was reasonable, he wasn''t worried about Ye Qing''s safety like Qi Huan. On the contrary, he was worried about the safety of the kidnappers.


    Just when Hei Xiusi and Ye Qing was in a stalemate, Mu Xu suddenly opened her mouth and broke the silence between the two of them, "Other than the 5 cars that cannot see the driver''s expression from the surveillance video, the other 43 are confirmed to be safe."


    Qi Huan immediately understood. "I''ll go call Gu Qingqing and Gu Qincheng."


    He just took out his phone and suddenly reacted: "Since you are sure which cars are suspect, then why did you let Gu Qingqing and Gu Qincheng come here for nothing? Based on the strength of the search, Gu Qingqing and Gu Qincheng should have already searched through two cars, right?


    Mu Xu replied calmly: "Shouldn''t the person who did the wrong thing be punished?"


    Qi Huan: "..."


    He better obediently call Gu Qincheng ¡­


    Qi Huan gave the only five suspected vehicles to Gu Qincheng.


    Mu Xu stood up and said to Hei Xiusi: I''ll go and confirm that things are going smoothly on Gu Qincheng''s side.


    Just as Mu Xu was about to leave, he suddenly heard the silent Qi Ye speaking to him: "Stop!"


    This roar scared Mu Xu and caused him to stop on the spot.


    "Thinking of a suspect?" Hei Xiusi asked Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye did not say why he wanted Mu Xu to suddenly stop, but turned to look at Bao Rong and asked: "Yesterday we had lunch together with Wen Liang, today at lunch, Wen Liang was the first to strike up a conversation, what''s the name of the woman?"


    "Is President Qi talking about the one in charge of the Ministry of Justice, Sun Ke?" Bao Rong was confused, she did not know what President Qi meant by suddenly mentioning Sun Ke.


    "Where is she now?" Qi Ye asked.


    Bao Rong frowned for a moment, then replied: "After the young madam went missing, Supervisor Sun has been searching for her whereabouts. He reckoned that he is probably still searching for her now ¡­."


    Qi Ye suddenly walked over to Qi Huan''s side and held Qi Huan''s computer. He activated the monitoring system and then looked at Mu Xu and said two words: "Come here!"


    Although Mu Xu did not know what Old Third was up to, but he still walked in Qi Ye''s direction.


    Qi Ye pointed to the surveillance video of Wen Liang and Sun Ke eating lunch together yesterday, and asked Mu Xu: "If you look at this woman carefully, what can you tell from her?"

 C178

    He''s dead!


    "When a person has no scruples, disgust and anger are expressed by frowning, squinting, lifting the upper lip, and forming a nasolabial groove on both sides of the nose. If he was very reserved and jealous, there would be no trace of him. When there is more anger, it is usually with the lids wide and the eyes blazing, and the rest of the face is serious; when there is more disgust, it is usually with the side glance, and there are no obvious marks on the rest of the face. "


    When Mu Xu analyzed the situation, everyone''s gaze was placed on Sun Ke''s face. And the facts proved that every single one of the jealous microexpressions that Mu Xu mentioned came true on Sun Ke''s face.


    Hei Xiusi reacted quickly and jumped, dodging Ye Qing''s attack. Ye Qing swept her left fist across that man''s calm and handsome face, and dodged to the side slightly. Then, he reached out and grabbed Ye Qing''s arm that was swung out.


    He pulled her into his arms.


    Qi Huan, who was at the side, was completely stunned, and only when Ye Qing was in her embrace did he react: "If you have something to say, say it! "Are you guys here to ruin everything?"


    Allowing Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi to talk nicely, this was practically a joke that crossed centuries.


    Just as Ye Qing was about to resist, and about to leave with the car key, her phone suddenly rang.


    An unfamiliar call came to a halt at the same time Hei Xiusi and Ye Qing stopped in their tracks.


    Qi Huan immediately sat in front of the computer: "Catch. If it''s a kidnapping, do your best to delay it!"


    As long as he had enough time, he would be able to track down the other party''s location.


    Qi Ye had already guessed who the person on the other side of the phone was, he calmly pressed the answer button.


    It was indeed Sun Ke''s voice on the other end of the phone, but she only said one sentence, "Wen Liang is in my hands. If you don''t want her to die, then sign all the documents in my desk. You have ten minutes."


    After saying that, Sun Ke seemed to have realized that Qi Huan would follow her phone, so he immediately hung up and smashed his phone against the far wall.


    Wen Liang had never thought that the person who would appear at the door would be Sun Ke.


    She had already persuaded the two kidnappers just now. As long as Sun Ke came a little later, the kidnappers would probably be able to put her down, but Wen Liang never thought that the cold voice that came from the door would be so familiar.


    Perhaps it was because she was wearing an eye-patch that she couldn''t see, which was why her cool ears were so sensitive. Although Sun Ke''s voice couldn''t be considered sweet in the cool memories, it was at least gentle. But what she said to the two kidnappers just now was, "If anyone puts her down, I want her to come in today and put her out."


    This voice was truly too cold.


    Sun Ke seemed to have brought quite a few people with him. With his eyes covered with a blanket, he did not know what had happened until Sun Ke called Qi Ye on the phone. Then, Wen Liang heard the sound of his phone splitting into pieces.


    Sun Ke gave a cold snort and said to the people around him: "Go, take off her eyepatch."


    The warm and cool eyepatch was removed by someone. Only then did he realize that he was being hung at a height of more than ten meters. Below him was the cement floor, the hard cement floor.


    If he fell from this height, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be half crippled. What''s more, he had a stool tied to his body.


    Beside her was a crane. Wen Liang thought, if he didn''t guess wrongly, those two kidnappers used the crane to lift her up while she was unconscious.


    As for the two kidnappers ¡­


    Wen Liang looked towards a corner on the ground and saw that the two kidnappers were tied up with their backs to each other, brought by Sun Ke. Their mouths were stuffed with things and they couldn''t even speak, they could only helplessly struggle.


    "Why?" Wen Liang had even thought that the person who kidnapped him was the ''resurrected'' Qi Ming, but he never thought that it would be Sun Ke.


    She thought that it was a long time since she met Sun Ke at the company and that they had met again.


    The corner of Sun Ke''s mouth raised in contempt, his eyes raising as he looked at Wen Liang in ridicule: "You want to know why? With just you? "It''s not bad!"


    The hatred in Sun Ke''s eyes was just too strong, the hatred was so strong that it almost burned her eyes.


    In her own memories, her impression of Sun Ke could not be considered deep, but she could at least remember that there was no grudge between her and Sun Ke. Since there was no grudge, then where did this hatred that could not be dispersed came from?


    Sun Ke raised his head to look at Wen Liang. "Wen Liang, I am really curious. Which part of Qi Ye do you love? "


    Although Wen Liang wasn''t afraid of heights, he couldn''t help but feel a bit dizzy when he was suspended in the air in such a posture, no matter how strong his mental state was.


    She clearly knew that by relying on her own abilities, even if she struggled in the air, it would be useless. Therefore, she cooperated and looked at Sun Ke as she replied softly, "That''s right, what point do you think I have in loving him? Why must I be like this? "Why is it so cheap?"


    Sun Ke did not ask Wen Liang this question because he wanted to hear his answer.


    She was so angry that her eyes turned red. She looked at Wen Liang and asked, "Why would a woman like you, who has an extremely loose personality, want to be surrounded by men from all over the world?"


    This term, could not be used by Wen Liang. Many a times, she even hoped that she could be like what Sun Ke had said, a little overboard. But she just wanted to hang herself on Qi Ye''s tree. Whether it was loving him or hating him ¡­


    "Water Yang Hua? We''ve been classmates for so many years, and you think so? " Wen Liang looked down at Sun Ke condescendingly.


    "When you were reading, you shamelessly chased after Qi Ye. So what if you chased after him? Do you know how disgusting and hypocritical your face is? " Sun Ke''s skin was very white. When he got angry, the veins on his neck popped out.


    He looked at Sun Ke who was a little far away from him, and he could not see him clearly, but he could feel Sun Ke''s anger from the rows of words.


    Si Yuxiang?


    It had been a long time since Wen Liang had heard of this name.


    At that time when he was studying, in order to pester him to give him supplementary lessons, Wen Liang had almost used all the skills he had. In the end, it was only because he was pestering Wen Liang that he agreed to give him supplementary lessons.


    Although Si Yuxiang didn''t like to laugh, he was a very warm person in his lukewarm memories.


    In particular, she remembered what Si Yuxiang had said: Regardless of whether love came first or second, there would be many people who would jump in line.


    At that time, their ages were clearly about the same. Everyone said that girls tended to mature early, but Si Yuxiang clearly knew it earlier than her.


    Sun Ke was also in the same class with Wen Liang, so Sun Ke should know that the person that she was shamelessly chasing after was Qi Ye, so how could he dare to provoke Si Yuxiang?


    Wen Liang frowned as he looked at Sun Ke, "Within your understanding, what is'' provoke ''? If I remember correctly, Student Si Yuxiang transferred last semester. I heard that he went to the United States to study. In these few years, we have never contacted him, so where did he get this from? "


    "Si Yuxiang is dead!" It''s all because of you! You are the culprit! " Sun Ke roared at Wen Liang with a sinister look on his face.

 C179

    Did you get what you wanted?


    Sempe Group.


    Bao Rong went down to take all the documents from Sun Ke''s desk to Qi Ye''s office.


    It was clearly written that Sun Ke''s father, Sun Lei, was once Wynn Group''s partner.


    Qi Huan said, "This Wen Zhentian is only Wen Liang''s father. He is also estranged from her unfaithful wife, Zhao Liqing. Therefore, Wen Zhenting had plotted to earn some extra money from Zhao Liqing, so he and Sun Lei had somehow gotten into some illegal business, and wanted to smuggle some good stuff in. So he signed an agreement with the smuggling gang. Who would have thought that Zhao Liqing and her lover would flee with the money? Those who had the guts to engage in the smuggling business were mostly people with faces that didn''t care about their lives. That old fox, Sun Lei, knew that if he failed to complete the transaction, then the smuggler would have to kill him to keep his mouth shut. Thus, he could only use the company''s public funds to fill in the gap ¡­ "


    Mu Xu continued, "But who would have thought that Zhao Liqing would die in a car accident and that Wen Zhenting would also have blood flowing from her head? The Criminal Police team''s investigation ended with Sun Lei finding out. "


    Qi Huan turned the computer over and checked Sun Lei''s records. Finally, he said to Qi Ye, "Later on, Sun Lei''s company was investigated. Sun Lei''s wife, Chen Qian, sent Sun Ke to Yale University to study in the United States so that her daughter wouldn''t be affected. Sun Lei didn''t have the money to hire a lawyer at the time, so he was punished with a combination of several crimes and a severe crime. He was sentenced to life imprisonment. "He''s still in jail."


    Mu Xu looked at the computer screen, his eyebrows knitted even tighter: "But that''s not the point, the point is ¡­ The American man had a violent tendencies and often abused Chen Qian and Sun Ke. If Sun Ke was disturbed because of this matter ¡­. "


    "In retrospect, Sun Ke would probably blame everything on Wen Liang." After Ye Qing finished speaking, Ye Qing''s gaze instantly turned heavy. She turned to Qi Huan and asked: "How many calls did Gu Qincheng make? Call and ask Gu Qincheng about the situation over there! "


    Based on the rumors, Wen Liang''s life was in danger!


    Mu Xu had already called Gu Qincheng first.


    Qi Ye, who was at the side, turned and picked up a pen on the table, opening up the triplicate contract.


    "Are you crazy?!" Qi Huan blocked the signature on the contract with his hand and looked at Qi Ye with widened eyes.


    Logically speaking, the transfer of equity by a shareholder to a person other than the shareholder shall be subject to the consent of a majority of the other shareholders. If more than half of the other shareholders disapprove of the transfer, the shareholders disagreeing with the transfer shall purchase the shares. In other words, even if the contract was signed, it would be ineffective.


    However, Qi Ye alone held more than 50% of the company''s shares, and was the controlling shareholder of the company. Once this contract was signed, as long as it was notarized, it would be a fact of the world!


    Qi Huan resolutely placed his hand on the contract: "It''s very obvious that this little bitch had already planned this beforehand. As long as you sign here, the next step would definitely be for you to notarize her. "Although this isn''t the Sen Rui Corporation anymore, and although this group was created by you from scratch, but ¡­"


    "Cultivate." Qi Ye glanced at Hei Xiusi and only said one word.


    Using a single glance was enough to form a tacit understanding between Hei Xiusi and Hei Xiusi.


    Hei Xiusi immediately stepped forward and picked up Qi Huan''s finger, then easily threw him behind himself. Ye Qing''s reaction was even faster, as she pulled out a dagger and aimed it at Qi Huan''s neck.


    Her voice was cold as she said, "I don''t care who this group belongs to, but if anything happens to Wen Liang because of you, you will be buried with him."


    "..." Qi Huan felt that he had been misunderstood, and it was a huge misunderstanding ¡­


    He didn''t mean for Qi Ye to not sign, so he naturally wanted to save Wen Liang as well.


    Qi Huan''s neck was already pressed against by the dagger, he had seen Ye Qing''s swift and decisive stance, he had seen Ye Qing''s quick and nimble moves in battle with Hei Xiusi just now, so naturally Qi Huan did not dare to act rashly, but he endured the pressure and opened his mouth, "The contract cannot be signed!"


    Before Ye Qing stabbed herself with the dagger, Mu Xu hurriedly explained, "The reason why Sun Ke did not tear the tickets right now is because she still hasn''t obtained the Sempe Group! If you sign and act as a notary, it will increase the possibility of Sun Ke tearing the votes! "


    How could Qi Ye not think of such a thing?


    Since Sun Ke was so daring as to tie his up, this also proved that she completely disregarded life and death. Furthermore, he was definitely prepared to do it. In other words, there must be people observing his from the sidelines right now. If he didn''t sign the contract, even if she didn''t tear the votes, he wouldn''t be able to rest in peace right now.


    On the other hand, if it was delayed by one more minute, then it would definitely be uncomfortable to be warm for one more minute. And only by cooperating with Sun Ke''s performance, would he be able to quickly enter the next development of the story that Sun Ke had planned.


    Therefore, Qi Ye signed his name without hesitation.


    Qi Huan''s entire being was deflated...


    Mu Xu who had hung up the phone came back and told Qi Ye: "There are only three places left. They are a distance away from the city center and the people from the police station have already sent three groups of people ¡­ ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Ye''s phone suddenly received a colorful letter.


    It was a picture of Wen Liang hanging in midair. He looked to be on the verge of death ¡­ There were still bloody wounds on his body. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Immediately after that, a phone call came in, where Qi Ye pressed the answer button.


    It was still Sun Ke''s voice that commanded directly: "I''ll have to trouble President Qi to send someone to deliver the contract to the black car parked at the back of the company. You only have five minutes, if not ¡­ I''m afraid the rope is going to break. "


    Sun Ke hung up the phone again.


    Looking at this shocking photo, everyone knew what the result would be if the rope broke.


    Qi Ye''s face had already sunk to the point that it made people feel a chill when they saw him. He handed the contract over to Ye Qing: "Do you know what to do?"


    "I will personally tear that woman apart!" Ye Qing did not extend her hand to receive the contract. It was clear that she wanted to participate in the attempt to save Sun Ke, and wanted to personally make Sun Ke live a life worse than death.


    However, Hei Xiusi actually accepted the contract from Qi Ye and patted it on Ye Qing''s chest, "Give the contract to me, or stay by my side and choose."


    "..." If they really were to fight, Ye Qing knew that she would not be Hei Xiusi''s match.


    Hei Xiusi looked at the alloy watch at the side of his sleeve, and reminded Ye Qing: "You still have four minutes and twelve seconds."


    In the end, Ye Qing still took out the contract and kicked open the door of the president''s office, scaring the employees who were working outside away from him a few times.


    Then, Hei Xiusi followed him out.


    "Now that we''ve signed the contract, we''ll send it to the notary. Sister-in-law''s whereabouts are still unknown." Third brother, what do we do next? " Qi Huan expressed that the feeling of not getting stabbed in the neck was really good ¡­


    Just as Qi Huan was worrying, Qi Ye''s phone rang again.


    Qi Huan thought that it was Sun Ke sending this message over again, so he hurriedly moved towards Qi Ye''s direction.


    In the end, he saw an unfamiliar number send him an address and replied: "Come quickly!"


    The car key that Qi Ye had been holding in his hand tightened its grip. Then, as it walked towards the door, it spoke to Bao Rong: "Tell Gu Qincheng that the kidnappers are in the old factory on Li Yang Road."


    "I''ll go with you!" Mu Xu said as he caught up to Qi Ye.


    As Qi Ye walked towards the elevator, he spoke to Mu Xu: "Notify the medical team to come to Li Yang Road, tie up the best doctors there and bring them to the scene!"


    With that said, Qi Ye walked towards the car park alone.


    Starting up the car, Qi Ye received a call from Sun Ke. "If you go to the old factory on Li Yang Road alone and let me see the shadow of someone else, I can guarantee that your beloved woman will die without a burial ground!"


    Sun Ke did not give Qi Ye a chance to speak, and immediately ended the call.


    She complacently raised her head and looked at Wen Liang. "Your life is really good, that foolish man actually chose to do this for you ¡­ For you, he signed all the shares. Are you happy? Are you happy? To think that such a foolish man would actually be willing to give up his position of president of the Sempe Group, and his wealth and fortune, just for your sake! "


    Wen Liang was silent.


    Sun Ke laughed loudly instead: "When my people become witnesses, the men you love will all be poor, hahaha ¡­ He probably doesn''t know that after he''s broke, you''ll abandon her like you abandoned Si Yuxiang, right? "You and your mother are the same kind of slut, you can abandon your lover for money, and you and your mother both bleed from a slut!"


    Sun Ke is crazy...


    The malevolent look on Sun Ke''s face made his cool brows knit tightly together. With great difficulty, she choked out a sentence from her throat: "Right, I will abandon him and let him see what kind of woman I am. Did you get your wish then?"


    "You got your wish?" Sun Ke laughed out loud, and stared at Wen Liang fiercely. "I will make you suffer a fate worse than death, I will make you suffer a fate worse than death!"

 C180

    And this height of over ten meters, even if he did not take her life, he would at least fall by half.


    Although Sun Ke had already forced Wen Liang to this stage, Wen Liang who was tied to the rope still remained calm.


    "If it wasn''t for your dad, my dad wouldn''t have smuggled people, and he wouldn''t have embezzled public funds!" Sun Ke had obviously already lost his reason, and even the words that came out of his mouth carried a backlog of hatred that had accumulated for many years.


    She looked at Sun Ke with a warm gaze that seemed to be about to bleed, and said, "My dad is dead, Sun Ke. Your father at least has a chance to start anew, but my father has nothing, I haven''t even seen him for the last time, who should I blame? Uncle Sun smuggled drugs into the prison. That was a crime! But look at yourself, what''s the difference between what you''re doing and being a criminal? "


    "Shut up! You don''t have the right to teach me a lesson! "


    It seemed to her that she could hear the sound of the bullets whistling past her ears. Finally, the bullets broke through the skylight behind her, and the sound of the glass shattering could be heard.


    Her heart skipped a beat, as though she had missed a beat.


    "Qi Ye will be here immediately. Do you think he would be sad to see you fall from the sky with his own eyes?" Sun Ke''s expression, to others, was akin to a freak who had lost his mind. It seemed to be because they wanted to find a trace of the pleasure of revenge from harming her and Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang went silent for two seconds, then turned to Sun Ke with red eyes: "I am not as blissful as you think, Sun Ke. Qi Ye doesn''t love me, and even the child that was announced on the news two days ago wasn''t my own child either. It was the son of Qi Ye and Yue Lan. Qi Ye cheated me when I was pregnant, I got divorced from him before ¡­ "


    "You think I would believe you?" Sun Ke laughed coldly: "If Qi Ye didn''t love you, he wouldn''t have signed the contract today. Do you know that it was all his hard work and wealth? Without the Sempe Group''s shares, he would have nothing left. You say he doesn''t love you? A man who does not love you will not give up what he strives for in exchange for your life. "


    Sun Ke laughed disdainfully: "Even men who love you don''t have a good ending. Even if Si Yuxiang dies, Qi Ye should not even think about living."


    "Si Yuxiang is only studying abroad!" Wen Liang didn''t want to believe the news of Si Yuxiang''s death.


    In her memories, Si Yuxiang was that aloof and cold youth, but when he smiled, the corners of his mouth had beautiful dimples. It was the teacher who would knock her on the head with a pen when she was doing the wrong thing and despise her for not being good enough. In the warm and cool heart, Si Yuxiang was like a warm big brother next door.


    "Study abroad?" Sun Ke laughed coldly, "Is it because you don''t care about him from the start, that''s why you think he has really gone to the United States to study?"


    The sarcasm in Sun Ke''s eyes was too cold, and his gaze was filled with confusion. If he wasn''t studying abroad, then what was he doing abroad?


    "Si Yuxiang suffered from leukemia and he went to the United States to treat it. If you didn''t imprison my dad, if it wasn''t for raising money to hire a lawyer for my dad, if it wasn''t for you, then Si Yuxiang wouldn''t have died! It''s you who killed him, it''s you! "


    The current Sun Ke was simply incapable of calming down, so she put all of the unhappiness on her head out of consideration for what happened to his at the end of the day.


    "Have you heard the story of Romeo and Juliet?" Sun Ke laughed.


    "Romeo and Juliet, what deep love! In order to be together, Juliet took the fake poison and woke up to find Romeo had committed suicide for her, so Juliet couldn''t stand it and committed suicide. Why would this story continue forever? Is it because it is Shakespeare''s work? No, it''s because the two people who love each other can''t be together even after suffering so much. This is the result of you and Qi Ye. "


    Wen Liang seemed to have already predicted what Sun Ke would do next, as Sun Ke''s gaze that was filled with hatred became even more resolute.


    Wen Liang could not help but shout in Sun Ke''s direction, "Sun Ke, the one you hate is me. Qi Ye has already signed the contract for the transfer of ownership. If you kill me and Qi Ye, do you think you can still live? "


    "Live? What am I doing alive? I''ve made my will, and I''m going to die, and I''m going to drag you all down with me. When I die, the company will belong to my mother, and my mother will no longer have to suffer the torture of that man in America. Hahaha, the poor people are your children! The child without parents will be worse off than me! This is what happens to you! "


    Sun Ke roared. Wen Liang had already guessed what Sun Ke was going to do.


    From the moment she had planned to kidnap him, she had never thought to retreat unscathed. From the very beginning, she had been prepared to die together with him.


    "Sun Ke, the person you truly want to punish is me, the person you truly hate is also me, this has nothing to do with Qi Ye. If you have anything you want to do, come at me, Qi Ye is innocent!" Wen Liang suddenly struggled with all his might. Looking at Sun Ke, his eyes turned red.


    Sun Ke laughed loudly, "What? Was he afraid now? Didn''t you just say that the sky falling had nothing to do with you? "


    "Sun Ke..."


    Before Wen Liang could finish his sentence, the door to the warehouse was kicked open from the outside. Wen Liang and Sun Ke looked towards the door at the same time.


    The two men behind Sun Ke immediately pointed their spears at him, protecting Sun Ke behind them. The three black clothed men who stood beside the door all held daggers in their hands, pointed them in Qi Ye''s direction, and stopped him from approaching.


    "Don''t come over!" Wen Liang roared out in Qi Ye''s direction, she who was tied to the chair struggled violently.


    Sun Ke pointed his gun towards the direction of the warm atmosphere and roared, "Shut up!"


    Qi Ye looked at him with a sharp gaze. Sun Ke only felt that he had died once in Qi Ye''s eyes. His unreadable black pupils shrank slightly as he snatched away the dagger of the bodyguard beside his, and shot towards Sun Ke''s direction from a distance, accurately aiming at the arm of the bodyguard who was holding a spear in front of Sun Ke.


    With a groan, the bodyguard squatted down in pain.


    "If you touch a single hair on her head again, I''ll make you die a graveless death!" Qi Ye''s voice was cold like an Asura from the depths of hell.


    Sun Ke was already going all out. He raised the remote control in his hand and pointed at the other end of the rope: If you continue to act recklessly, I want Wen Liang to be smashed into pieces right now!


    Sun Ke glared at the other bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard lowered his head and said a few words, but Wen Liang did not hear anything. Then, two more well-trained black-clothed men rushed in through the door. One of them held a vest that was tied up with bombs in hand and handed it over to Qi Ye.


    "Wear it, or watch her fall to her death in front of you!" The corner of Sun Ke''s mouth raised into a smile, as if his abnormal desire was swelling up.


    Wen Liang subconsciously shouted at Qi Ye: "No! "Do not wear it!"


    Wen Liang, who had been maintaining his cool this whole time, shouted crazily in Sun Ke''s direction, "Sun Ke, don''t! If you have the ability, then press on it, Qi Ye will not wear it! "


    Sun Ke didn''t care about Wen Liang''s roar at all. Instead, he turned his head and pointed the gun at Wen Liang, before looking at Qi Ye with extreme sarcasm. "Did you know that Si Yuxiang died in my arms because of her? You don''t know! Didn''t you love her? They couldn''t bear to die for her? What a cheap love! "

 C181

    Big brother Qi, I''m not leaving ¡­


    "Don''t listen to her!" Wen Liang struggled on the rope, "Do not wear it! Cheap love or noble love, I don''t want your love! Sun Ke will not let me off, even if you are wearing that vest, Sun Ke will not let me off! "


    "If you don''t wear it, I''ll shoot her right now!" When Sun Ke said this, the gun was already loaded.


    Sun Ke''s eyes contained a sneer, and looked at Wen Liang: "I''ve said it before, as long as you fall in love with a man, it will become unfortunate. You deserve to die! "


    Wen Liang finally understood why Sun Ke would mention the story of Romeo and Juliet ¡­


    Perhaps from the start, the person Sun Ke wanted to kill was not himself, the person he wanted to kill was Qi Ye, the person Wen Liang loved. She wanted to watch the man he loved die in front of his with a warm gaze. If the rope broke, it might not be fatal for Wen Liang to fall from here due to the stool tied to his back. However, he would definitely be injured.


    She wanted Wen Liang to drag her damaged body and watch the person she loved die in front of her. She wanted to destroy all of her life and hope ¡­


    Wen Liang watched as Sun Ke took the bomb timer from the other bodyguard ¡­


    "No!" Sun Ke, don''t press! Wen Liang''s throat trembled as he tried to stop her, but Sun Ke had already made up his mind. He placed his thumb on the button.


    "Qi Ye, take it off quickly!" With bloodshot eyes, he screamed at Qi Ye: "Qi Ye, I beg you, brother Qi ¡­ ¡­"


    Sun Ke pressed the timer for less than a second. Even if Qi Ye had that thought to take off that vest, it was already too late. Furthermore, he never thought of taking off the bomb, because Sun Ke was holding the bomb timer in one hand and the button in the other to control the cool rope.


    "What a touching love!" Sun Ke laughed sarcastically, "Shakespeare said that his own sorrow can be cured by the sadness of others. How reasonable! I want to see all of you risk your lives and live a life worse than death! "Hahaha..."


    Sun Ke turned his head to look at the spinning Wen Liang in the air. He raised his hand and placed his thumb on the button that controlled the warm rope ¡­


    However, just as she was about to press it ¡­


    ''Bang! ''a gunshot rang through the sky.


    Sun Ke''s hand that was holding the controller was instantly hit by the bullet that fell from the sky. The pain made her drop the button he didn''t have time to press. She was in so much pain that he fell to his knees in an instant.


    The door behind Qi Ye was kicked open at the same time, and dozens of special forces charged in, blocking in front of Qi Ye, their spears accurately aimed at the two bodyguards blocking in front of Sun Ke.


    At the same time, the bodyguard also opened fire, pointing straight at Qi Ye.


    Sun Ke picked up the gun on the ground and aimed it at Wen Liang''s head, and immediately pulled the trigger.


    Sun Ke''s men were already inside the factory, but upon hearing the gunshots, they immediately rushed out, protecting Sun Ke completely.


    "Save him!" Gu Qincheng and the special forces had dared to rush over, and shouted at the special forces captain.


    The SWAT captain turned around and gestured to the SWAT team behind him. Team A, cover up.


    "Save Qi Ye! He had a bomb on him! "What about the bomb disposal experts?" Wen Liang dropped to the ground and roared.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Sun Ke crouched down and grabbed the remote control that was dropped on the ground.


    "Mu Xu!" Qi Ye who was tied up with the bomb could not move at all, he turned and roared at Mu Xu.


    Mu Xu was still holding onto his spear, and the person who struck Sun Ke''s other hand earlier was Mu Xu. Hearing Qi Ye''s angry roar, he instantly understood and turned his head to look at Sun Ke, then quickly pulled the trigger.


    However...


    Sun Ke''s movements were too fast, and in the end, he still pressed down on the remote control.


    The members of the special forces were fighting with Sun Ke''s men, none of them were able to get close to the rope that was used to tie them up. The bomb placed under the rope exploded with a bang. Once the rope broke, it instantly slid across the pulley, dropping the temperature in mid-air and rapidly sliding down.


    Beneath the ground was a hard concrete floor.


    "Qi Ye..." The instant it fell rapidly, Wen Liang called out Qi Ye''s name. However, in less than two seconds, Wen Liang felt as if his entire first half of his life had been completely recalled.


    If ¡­ If there was such a thing as ¡­ Perhaps, she really shouldn''t struggle too much over the matter of whether or not she should forgive Qi Ye. Perhaps, only when one was on the verge of death could one clearly see what his heart was thinking.


    If there was an afterlife ¡­


    At the moment of her descent, her long, warm hair fluttered in the wind. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes, as if they were burning her skin. However, at the moment when Wen Liang thought that she would fall to the ground without a doubt ¡­ Suddenly, as if time had frozen, the coolness was once again adjusted to the air ¡­


    After enduring the shock, Wen Liang turned his head in astonishment.


    At some point in time, Su Xiaomi and Wei Junliu had appeared at a place that all the special forces did not have the time to get close to. Both of them tightly grabbed onto the rope, and pulled on a cool weight.


    Qi Ye who was tied to the bomb finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even Mu Xu was looking at Wei Ying Di and Su Xiaomi in shock. From the beginning to the end, these two had never appeared, how could they suddenly appear in a place that even the special police could not get close to?


    Just as Mu Xu was startled, Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi brought their men over.


    Just as Sun Ke got up from the ground, a bullet suddenly struck her knee with incomparable precision.


    She was in so much pain that she fell to her knees instantly.


    With another ''bang'', Sun Ke''s other knee was also shot.


    Ye Qing expressionlessly pointed the gun at Sun Ke, and the muzzle of the gun didn''t seem to be aimed at a person, but instead, it was aimed at a cold target.


    Sun Ke was already kneeling on the ground, his previously repulsive face now looked even more sinister.


    The people that Hei Xiusi brought quickly subdued Sun Ke''s men. Qi Ye was tied to a bomb, so no one dared to shoot at him. Before Mu Xu came, he had received orders from Qi Ye to think through everything that could happen, so he brought the fire brigade and the medical team here.


    The fire marshal hurried forward and placed an air cushion under the warm air. Under the help of Hei Xiusi''s power, the policemen finally got close to Wei Junliu and Su Xiaomi.


    Everyone quickly rescued Wen Liang. Wen Liang was finally able to safely land on the air cushion.


    There were less than five minutes until the explosion of the bomb on Qi Ye''s body. At that time, Sun Ke had felt that every second was torture, which was why she set up the time bomb.


    After saving them, Qi Ye turned to Mu Xu and said: "Leave the bomb disposal expert here, bring the others out for me!"


    Ye Qing shot two more times on Sun Ke''s left and right shoulders. It was not even a fatal wound, but it was enough to make Sun Ke feel like he was suffering a fate worse than death. Ye Qing dragged Sun Ke''s leg as though he was an animal, and easily dragged her out of the factory.


    Wen Liang had been tied up for too long, and now that he had finally been saved, his body was completely numb.


    Everyone had been arranged by Mu Xu to be sent off, including Wei Junliu and the young girl. Gu Qingqing supported the numbness on Wen Liang''s back as he bent down and prepared to carry Wen Liang away.


    However, Wen Liang stubbornly shook his head, and limped towards Qi Ye''s direction.


    "Little tail..."


    "All of you, get out!" Wen Liang spoke to Gu Qincheng, his voice hoarse.


    The old bomb disposal expert circled around Qi Ye, his expression extremely serious.


    "Take her out!" Wen Liang said to Gu Qincheng.


    Wen Liang turned his head around, and his entire person had already calmed down. He looked at Gu Qincheng and replied: "I''m not leaving, Gu Qincheng, I''m not leaving!"


    She dragged her body that did not seem to listen to him and finally walked to Qi Ye''s side. Her pair of elegant eyes looked at Qi Ye with certainty, and her red eyes looked at him and said: "Big brother Qi, I''m not leaving ¡­ ¡­"


    She knelt in front of Qi Ye and with a few quick steps, Gu Qincheng ran forward to help Wen Liang up.


    "Go!" Wen Liang shouted to Gu Qincheng.


    In order to let the bomb disposal expert know what to do, Hei Xiusi returned and brought Gu Qingqing and Gu Qincheng out.


    Wen Liang held onto Qi Ye''s hand, and asked while sobbing, "Why are you so stupid? You clearly know it''s a trap, but why did you come?"


    "Because the bait is you."

 C182

    I can''t do it.


    Qi Ye caressed his somewhat dry and big hands to calm his face. His tone was filled with unprecedented gentleness: "Good girl, go out and wait for me."


    "I''m not leaving ¡­." She was stubborn, like she was when she was a child. Gripping his hand tightly, he refused to heed anyone''s orders.


    "Zhifei is waiting for you outside. Be good and listen to me, go outside and wait for me." Qi Ye said hoarsely to Wen Liang.


    The word Zhifei stung his cold weak spot.


    "I have already made you miss the most important five years of Zhifei''s life. I cannot let you miss the next five years of his life. "Warm, prove it to me. Quickly get out of here!" From his initial consolation to his current rage. Every word that Qi Ye said was like a nail hammered into a warm, cold heart.


    She knew that someone outside would definitely stop Zhifei. She knew that she should be obedient;


    "Don''t... Qi Ye doesn''t want it, I can''t do it ¡­ "I can''t do it..." Her eyes were red, and her legs felt as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    She shook her head with all her might, sobbing as she tried her best not to say anything, "Next Saturday is Zhifei''s birthday, I promised Zhifei that we would go on an outing ¡­ The three of us have never. "I''ve never ¡­"


    There was no logic in what Wen Liang had said. Qi Ye endured the pain as he opened her fingers one by one. To love you, to have you, to protect you, in all the ways I know. Never even asked if you wanted that kind of love. My wife, I have never given up on loving you. and also told Zhifei that I love him ¡­ "


    "I don''t want... I don''t want that kind of love. I don''t want to go. "Don''t leave ¡­"


    Qi Ye lowered his head to look at the timer, and in less than two minutes, Qi Ye pressed on the walkie-talkie: "Take Wen Liang out!"


    Then, Ye Qing came over.


    She grabbed the warm arm, broke it open, and dragged the weakened girl towards the door. Wen Liang held on too hard, so when Ye Qing tried to pry her arm apart, her nails dug into Qi Ye''s skin.


    "Qing Qing, I''m not leaving ¡­ I don''t want to go. I love him, Ye Qing I love him ¡­ " He raised his head, and the tears that seeped out from his pair of helpless eyes landed on the back of Ye Qing''s hand.


    Ye Qing''s throat moved slightly, she deeply furrowed her brows, but she still managed to cool herself out of the factory ¡­


    "Mother ¡­" Qi Zhifei''s voice was laced with tears as his short legs ran with all his might towards the direction of the warm embrace, as if he was putting his life on the line.


    Wen Liang fell to the ground, out of strength. However, he crawled on the ground, wanting to return to Qi Ye''s side.


    Su Xiaomi cried as she tried to hold back the cool air, "Cool down ¡­"


    "Mother ¡­" Qi Zhifei choked out.


    His warm fingers dug into the soil ¡­


    Three seconds until the countdown.


    Three... Two... One...


    With a "bang", an explosion resonated through the sky. The entire roof of the factory was shattered into pieces. In a flash, the flames shot into the sky, blinding the warm eyes.


    "Little Tail!"


    "Warm and cool!"


    "..."


    Wen Liang knocked his eyes and fainted...


    "Ronghe? Where''s the harmony?! " Mu Xu''s anxious voice came out.


    Gu Qincheng carried Wen Liang who was on the ground, and when he turned around, he saw the nurse, who was standing beside Mu Rong He, running towards him while pushing the stretcher.


    Wei Junliu carried Su Xiaomi in his arms as he looked at Murong He, who was beside the stretcher. Young Master Murong, the former boss of Su Xiaomi, was her husband''s cousin. She was the famous genius doctor who had a good relationship with Qi Huan.


    Didn''t he go on holiday with the Imperial Family''s Third Young Master in Iceland?


    Ye Qing also looked at Murong He in surprise.


    Murong He looked at Gu Qincheng methodically. "Are you preparing to carry the patient to the hospital? Or put the patient on a stretcher and drive him to the hospital? "


    The first thing Hei Xiusi did after the explosion was to bring his people to the explosion. After handing Wen Liang over to Murong He, Mu Xu turned and ran back to the completely changed looking factory.


    Su Xiaomi worriedly followed Murong He into the ambulance. Wei Junliu was worried about Su Xiaomi, so he had no choice but to follow Su Xiaomi into the ambulance.


    Qi Zhifei must have inherited his mother''s stubborn and fearless personality, so he turned and ran towards the workshop.


    Gu Qingqing and Gu Qincheng brought the half-dead Sun Ke and Sun Ke''s henchmen onto the police car. He frowned, then stepped forward and grabbed Qi Zhifei by the collar.


    "Kid, don''t act blindly without thinking."


    "Let me go, I''m going to save Old Qi!" Qi Zhifei''s soft voice was mixed with her nasal tone. It was obvious that she was extremely weak, yet she was holding onto her neck as she stared at Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing seemed to have seen Qi Ye''s shadow on his face ¡­


    But in the end, it was still a child.


    "Save the Old Qi? How could he save them? With your short arms and legs? " The little guy was staring at her with a furious expression. Although he felt wronged and angry, but ¡­ It also seemed very cute.


    Ye Qing could not believe that she still had the word ''moe'' in her dictionary. She shook her head, extended her hand and flicked the little guy''s forehead: "If anything happens to your Old Qi, I''ll help him take revenge!"


    With that, regardless of whether Qi Zhifei was willing or not, Ye Qing picked him up and threw him into the carriage.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Mu Rong He examined Wen Liang''s body and confirmed that he was fine.


    "Fainting is temporary." Murong He didn''t like to explain, so he left the rest for the assistant to explain.


    With the blood on her body tied up by the rope, Murong He ordered the other doctors to treat her wounds after giving her the IV drip. Then, he got someone to push her into the ward.


    During this period of time, Wen Liang had a dream.


    The dream was very long, very long.


    In her dreams, she held onto Qi Zhifei''s small, meaty hand and placed it in a place where she couldn''t even see her own fingers. There was a light in the distance, and in the light that fell from the sky there was a tall shadow.


    She held Zhifei''s hand tightly, step by step, she approached the light.


    He could almost hear the sound of the wind passing through his ears. He was about to get close to the light, but his legs felt like they were being grabbed by someone. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move.


    There was a sudden clap of thunder, and the lightning lit up the darkness around her.


    Zhifei, who she had tightly grasped in her palms, had disappeared.


    The place that was covered in sand was like a boundless desert without cliffs. One sand dune after another stretched out endlessly.


    Suddenly, the bones in the dune stretched out and grabbed her ankles, leaving her with no place to run. The sound of the wind and rain became louder, and the light gradually disappeared ¡­


    As he walked further and further away ¡­


    The shadow under the light also gradually disappeared.


    "Qi Ye... Qi Ye! " The fear instantly engulfed her entire body.


    Wen Liang suddenly sat up with a head full of sweat.


    It was only when the light above her head enveloped her that she finally recovered from her terrifying dream.


    After her mind was in a mess for a few seconds, she saw that Su Xiaomi had fallen asleep beside her bed, with Wei Junliu''s jacket over her body.


    Wei Junliu was leaning on his chair, napping.


    She did not see Qi Zhifei, nor did she see Qi Ye ¡­


    All the painful memories were instantly gushed out.


    Qi Ye!


    She threw back the covers and tried to get out of bed, but she was caught by the IV tube attached to her arm.


    Wen Liang didn''t even hesitate for a moment. He directly and straightforwardly tore off the needle and walked toward the door barefooted.


    Wei Junliu was the first to wake up. He stood up: "Where are you going?"


    Su Xiaomi was shocked awake by Wei Junliu''s voice. Dazed, she quickly went forward and hugged Wen Liang. "Liangliang, where are you going?"


    Looking at Su Xiaomi who had woken up, Wen Liang felt as if he had seen his lifesaver.


    She grabbed Su Xiaomi''s arm: "Where''s Qi Ye? "Where is he?"


    Her warm and urgent actions made Su Xiaomi think back to the second day of delivery. At that time, she thought that she was unable to protect the child in her womb, and it was also when she desperately grabbed onto Aunt Qiao''s arm that she opened her mouth.


    That time, Su Xiaomi was so frightened that she didn''t even have the courage to say a few words of comfort to Wen Liang, because at that time, she too thought that the child who was conceived in October had died on the operation table.


    And this time, it was Qi Ye ¡­


    It was a man that Wen Liang had loved for most of his life.


    Su Xiaomi didn''t know that ever since she sent Wen Liang to the hospital, she hadn''t received any news from the crime scene. Whether President Qi was alive or dead, Su Xiaomi really didn''t not know ¡­


    Wen Liang suddenly let go of Su Xiaomi''s hand, then walked out with bare feet, step by step, with great difficulty, but firmly. The needle on her arm was just torn off and blood was still seeping out. It followed along her fingertip and dripped drop by drop onto the ground of the hospital. It was a shocking sight to behold ¡­

 C183

    I don''t believe it!


    "Cool!" Su Xiaomi chased after him.


    Helplessly, Wei Junliu covered his head with the hood, bent down to pick up the warm shoes, and chased after them.


    Her warm and cool hand was placed on the bed, but she had not removed it for a long time.


    Her hands were trembling, and it was hard to tell how much effort she had used to hold the bed sheet, to the point that her fingertips had begun to turn white. On her small pale face, several streams of clear tears flowed down.


    She bit down hard on her lower lip until the last trace of red was gone.


    Seeing such warmth, Su Xiaomi''s heart felt as if it had been cut open, let alone this warmth. That was the man she loved the most ¡­


    "Cool down..." Su Xiaomi walked forward as she sobbed, supporting her with warm hands, she consoled her with every word, gently caressing her back.


    "I''m not watching it anymore. It''s cool ¡­" Let''s not watch anymore, shall we? " Su Xiaomi said as he opened up his hand, and gently held the hand that Wen Liang had grabbed onto the bed sheet.


    "No ¡­" It''s not him! " Wen Liang growled out, ignoring Su Xiaomi''s hand that was on his body, he lifted the white bedsheet.


    A thick smell of blood immediately entered Su Xiaomi''s nose, causing him to turn her face away. She really could not face such a scene, much less have the courage to look at the charred Qi Ye.


    The man with the completely changed face couldn''t stop the tears from welling up in her eyes. She trembled as she tried to touch his face with her fingers. However, he was unable to do it no matter what.


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Wen Liang shook her head, she grabbed onto Su Xiaomi and spoke in a hoarse voice as if someone choked, "Xiao Mi, tell me, it''s not him, it''s not his, right?"


    Su Xiaomi shook her head, but could not utter a single word.


    Looking at the expression on Su Xiaomi''s face, Wen Liang suddenly lost all of his strength. He turned to look at the man on the sickbed, and she stuck her fingernails into the tender flesh of her palm. The pain kept her awake, but the more awake she was, the more she didn''t want to face reality.


    In his mind, those memories and his own had become slides. Scenes of scenes were played out in turn in his cool mind.


    She had thought of many different outcomes, but she had never thought that it would end like this. She had loved him, loved him enough to give him everything, including her own life. She had hated him, too, and when she hated him, she wished he could die in place of her child.


    She was tangled between love and hate, struggling in the abyss. She blamed him for pushing her down the bottomless abyss, but she had forgotten that she was actually unwilling to get up.


    Because she had fallen down before, she was afraid ¡­


    Only now did she realize what she was truly afraid of.


    Was this a dream?


    When she woke up, she would find herself in the company bathroom. She had just had a huge argument with him ¡­


    She should have apologized to him. She should have told him personally that she wanted to forgive him. She should have told him herself how much she loved him.


    She should not dwell on their past mistakes. She should not punish each other with her past mistakes. She should have cherished every second of each other''s lives.


    It shouldn''t be like this ¡­


    It was said that when a person was in extreme sorrow, anything they wanted to say would be impossible to say. It was even worse than having a fish bone stuck in his throat ¡­


    Only the tears kept falling like they were out of control. Although he was staring at the corpse on the bed, his eyes were shockingly empty.


    Su Xiaomi''s heart was in excruciating pain. She carefully moved forward and called out her warm name a few times, but from the beginning to end, she did not receive a reply. She was like a lifeless marionette.


    The helpless Su Xiaomi could only suffer along with Wen Liang.


    Wei Junliu was about to walk up to him, but the shoes in his hand was taken away by someone.


    "Madame said that even if I were to die for you, you wouldn''t shed a single tear for me. So it turns out that tears are all for others." A familiar voice suddenly sounded from beside Wen Liang.


    Suddenly, the temperature of the puppet dropped as it followed the voice and turned its head.


    While carrying her shoes in one hand, Qi Ye walked forward to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes gently and lovingly: "Little liar, didn''t you say you wouldn''t cry?"


    He bent over and put his shoes on the ground, but the little woman beside him didn''t have any reaction, she just stood there like a wooden statue. Only his nose was still sniffling, and he was crying even harder.


    Helplessly, Qi Ye stuffed the shoes back into Wei Junliu''s hands, bent down and picked up the stiff and stiff little girl, then turned and walked back towards the ward.


    Wei Junliu: "..."


    Did he have the words'' Lord of the Shoes'' engraved on his body?


    "Is the President Qi alright?" Su Xiaomi asked as she looked in the direction that Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi left in shock.


    Wei Junliu curled his lips, looked at the shoes in his hands, and said, "It''s not like nothing is going to happen!"


    "Great!" The excited Su Xiaomi threw herself into Wei Junliu''s embrace, with a posture as if the sky and the earth were to celebrate together.


    Wei Junliu: It seems that carrying shoes is pretty good too ¡­


    After being happy for a while, Su Xiaomi then looked at the nurse who pushed the bed: "President Qi is still alive, then who is it? Sister nurse, just now the Principal asked you who this is. Didn''t you say that it was 1.87 meters, the CEO of the Sempe Group? "


    The big sister nurse innocently looked at Su Xiaomi: "This ¡­. Wasn''t she still not done speaking! I say, 1.87, the president of Sempe Group sent it over. The identity of the deceased is unknown ¡­ "


    Su Xiaomi: "..."


    It was all for nothing! Those two big bowls of tears!


    Wen Liang kept crying.


    From his initial despair, then his grievances, all the way until now, he was glad and happy.


    Qi Ye gently placed her on the sickbed, and took a cotton swab to help her treat the wound left behind by the needle being pulled out from the back of her hand, smiling a little helplessly and dotingly: "I''m already back unharmed, why are you crying? "If you''re not happy, I''ll go back ¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, Mrs. Qi, who was sitting on the bedside, suddenly reached out her hands to hold his face, and used her lips to cover his face without saying a word.


    She was eager and unskilled.


    Rather than a kiss, it was a symbolic punishment and an expression of love.


    After experiencing a battle of life and death, she finally understood a principle that Qi Ye had long since understood.


    Only when one was alive would one have the qualifications to talk about love. Life was the precondition and foundation of all emotions.


    Before, she had always walked between loving and hating him. Her personality had always been split. It wasn''t until death almost separated them that she understood that loving someone was indeed a very selfish and foolish thing to do.


    Everyone who fell in love was stupid. They love another person in a way they know, they have another person, they protect another person, they never even ask if that is what the other person wants. Like today, if Wen Liang had a choice, she would definitely not let Qi Ye save her. Even if this choice made Qi Ye feel guilty for the rest of his life, she would still choose without hesitation.


    Suddenly, she remembered what Ye Qing had told her before. She said: Wen Liang, a person''s luck is limited, but your luck ran out the moment you met Qi Ye.


    This time, the letter was a bit cold.


    In the past, she hated herself for loving Qi Ye too much, and she also hated how her love never got a response. However, if a person could abandon all of his property and life for you, what else could such feelings be other than love?


    Thinking about that, Wen Liang suddenly pushed Qi Ye away.


    The man, who was about to kiss her, took two steps back in surprise.


    He frowned as he looked at the Mrs. Qi, "..."


    "Where''s the money?" Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye anxiously: "What about the share transfer contract? Is Sun Ke really going to be used as a notary? "


    "..." Qi Ye wiped his lips with his thumb and looked at Wen Liang: "Did my charm drop? Or has the yuan increased in value? "


    Embarrassed, Wen Liang smiled. "I care about the martial arts you have done ¡­"


    "I''m the one who wants beauties but not mountains." He walked to her side and sat down. Unhappily, he took her hand and continued to wipe away the blood on his hands with a cotton swab. "From now on, I am a pauper. "No picky food, not much food, able to work, warm the bed, able to do it!"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    capable... It should be a very pure word!


    She withdrew her hand, her mind finally working properly. She''s a lawyer!


    "In accordance with Article 54 of the Contract Law, where a contract is concluded due to a material misunderstanding, it is manifestly unfair at the time of the conclusion of the contract. "If a party, by means of fraud or coercion, or by taking advantage of another party''s danger, causes the other party to conclude a contract contrary to its true meaning, the injured party shall have the right to request the people''s court or arbitration agency to amend or rescind the contract ¡­"


    "..." President Qi''s face was ashen. He really was a good student that he had taught himself.


    Wen Liang felt a little dizzy, so he answered honestly, "Both husband and wife have the obligation to implement family planning."


    "What is the latest policy on family planning? Let go of the second child''s policy, right? "


    "..." Looking at the man''s serious expression, Wen Liang thought for a moment before replying seriously, "According to Article 11 of Chapter 2 of the Marriage Law, if a person is forced to marry, the coerced party may request the marriage registration authority or the people''s court to annul the marriage. A request for the annulment of a marriage by one of the coerced parties shall be made within one year from the date of registration of the marriage. Where a party whose freedom of person has been unlawfully restricted requests that the marriage be annulled, it shall do so within one year from the date of restoration of freedom of person. "


    "So Madame wants to divorce me?" Qi Ye raised his eyebrows, his gaze dangerous.


    This time, Wen Liang quickly shook his head: "Not leaving, not leaving even if it means death!"

 C184

    Hearing her warm words, the corner of Qi Ye''s lips raised into a smile.


    It was only then that Wen Liang remembered something and asked Qi Ye: "Then the person who died just now ¡­ ¡­"


    "Then how did you escape?" When Ye Qing forcefully pulled her out of the plant, the bomb only had two minutes left. How did Qi Ye manage to escape in such a short period of time?


    Before he could even get warm, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside ¡­


    A nurse followed behind him. Looking at Qi Ye''s and Wen Liang''s actions, she coughed awkwardly, and then asked with good intentions, "Do you need me to knock on the door again?"


    Qi Ye stood up, opening up a spot beside Wen Liang for the nurse to give her the acupuncture.


    Ye Qing appeared in the ward with the contract in her hand and passed it to Qi Ye: "It''s invalid."


    That was the transfer letter that Qi Ye and Sun Ke signed with their shares. When Murong He first saw Ye Qing, he was extremely shocked. Now, he finally had the chance to properly greet him: "I heard about you from Wu Chen two days ago, but I didn''t expect you to be in this city."


    "You came back on your honeymoon with Third Young Master?" Ye Qing rarely cared about the private lives of others.


    Mu Rong He: "¡­"


    Su Xiaomi had already recovered from her shock and looked in the direction of Murong He with excitement. As a journalist of the magazine, she was the real deal ¡­ She was very curious about this type of gossip.


    Under Su Xiaomi''s influence, the truth was that Wen Liang was also a little curious. After all, it was hard to not overthink things when Mu Rong He and Imperial Family''s Third Young Master, these two beautiful men, were together. What''s more, Wen Liang had often heard Su Xiaomi, this experienced rotten girl, talk about the intimate story between the two of them.


    That was why he forgot about the pain on the back of his hand. His red eyes that had been crying, stared unblinkingly at Murong He as he spoke.


    The focus of the entire ward instantly changed to Dr. Murong.


    However, Ye Qing even ''accidentally'' said something else: "Could it be that it''s not going to be a honeymoon?"


    Su Xiaomi really wanted to give Queen Ye Qing a Like!


    Just as Murong He was about to speak, the door to the ward was pushed open again. Mu Xu and a man that was wrapped like rice dumplings appeared in the sickroom.


    "Imperial Family''s Third Young Master?" Su Xiaomi looked at Yu Cheng excitedly.


    Yu Cheng ripped off his hat and sunglasses, "What the f * ck! You can even recognize me when I''m wrapped up like this? "


    Su Xiaomi nodded excitedly. Yu Cheng was the only lover in Su Xiaomi''s dreams besides Qi Ye, which was absolutely not adulterated!


    The newly appointed Wei Ying Di frowned as he reminded Su Xiaomi with good intentions, "The saliva is flowing out!"


    Su Xiaomi reached out and wiped the corner of her lips, then...


    "You''re the one who''s drooling!" Su Xiaomi glared at Wei Junliu.


    Yu Cheng''s eyes that were filled with flirtatiousness glared at Su Xiaomi: "Yo, boyfriend! She was quite pretty! For example, I... Just a little bit more. "


    "Shameless you!" Mu Rong He interrupted Yu Cheng and shook his head speechlessly.


    Yu Cheng blinked his eyes at Wei Junliu: "Junior, you have to thank senior for not bringing reporter Su to get a room at that time, if not ¡­"


    "The version I heard was that Su Xiaomi rejected you." Ye Qing who was standing beside said expressionlessly.


    Yu Cheng: "..."


    He didn''t forget that Ye Qing kidnapped him once, and he almost died in her hands. Imperial Family''s Third Young Master took a deep breath. "This young one, on account of your good figure, will not lower himself to the same level as you."


    Mu Rong He glanced at Yu Cheng speechlessly, then turned to Wen Liang and said, "It''s nothing serious. Just don''t touch the water on the wound.


    "We know each other." Qi Ye smiled at Murong He.


    This time, Mu Xu was confused. He and Murong He were alumni of the university, and both of them were famous figures in the university. It wasn''t strange that they knew each other. But Qi Ye and Mu Rong He ¡­ How did you know that?


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in surprise and asked, "How did you meet him?"


    "Back then, the hospital you were in was spacious and open." Qi Ye said.


    Murong He looked as if he was reminiscing about the past as he smiled at Wen Liang and said, "At that time, when I was attending a medical seminar abroad, your husband almost knocked me out of the hospital. I almost scared the dean to the point of quitting his job."


    Qi Ye also smiled, a rare smile appearing on his face.


    Just then, Qi Ye''s phone suddenly rang. His original plan was to stay here to accompany Wen Liang, but he didn''t expect Hei Xiusi to call him. When he picked up, the first thing Hei Xiusi said was: "Sun Ke is gone."


    After being silent for a few seconds, Qi Ye asked, "Where did you not see him?"


    "Southern Ring Road, you come here first." With that, Hei Xiusi hung up.


    Seeing Qi Ye''s expression which had suddenly become somewhat heavy, Wen Liang knew that something else had happened. Thus, he asked Qi Ye: "What''s wrong?"


    "Sun Ke is gone, I will go over first. Miss Su... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it!" Su Xiaomi almost saluted. She had been on vacation for the past two days, so naturally, she had to accompany Wen Liang after experiencing such a terrifying experience.


    Qi Ye gave Su Xiaomi a grateful look.


    Ye Qing stood up from the stool and walked to Qi Ye''s side. "I''ll go with you."


    This was definitely not a request for advice.


    However, she was still rejected by Qi Ye, "Gu Qincheng and Gu Qingqing are on their way to the hospital, ask them about some details when they wake up."


    Qi Ye turned his head to look at Murong He. "I might have to trouble you.


    "So why would I let your patient come to my hospital?" Doctor Murong felt as if he had lifted a rock and smashed it against his own foot.


    Mu Rong He smiled at Yu Cheng and said one word: "Scram!"


    Wei Junliu shook his head, amused and speechless, "I thought that our honeymoon would change the way you two get along, loving each other and fighting each other."


    "First get rid of your identity as a bachelor dog and then discuss this serious issue with me." After the Imperial Family''s Third Young Master finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Rong Rong: "Let''s go, save them!"


    Wei Junliu: "..."


    Su Xiaomi expressed that she was holding back her laughter.


    Ye Qing patted Su Xiaomi''s shoulders, "Well done."


    Su Xiaomi felt that she could go up in the sky now, but the Queen had actually praised her.


    "Did you see that?" The queen is praising me, hahaha! " Su Xiaomi happily shared his joy, and when he turned around, he saw the cold expression of the Master Wei.


    So she quickly went back to Wen Liang''s side and asked him seriously, "Does the wound hurt?" Oh my, this tender skin, it shouldn''t be scarring right? "


    Wei Junliu: "..."


    ~ It seems that this Su Xiaomi would make a fool of herself facing anyone, and would only be immune to poisons, right?


    Mu Xu followed Qi Ye and left. Third Young Master Murong He and Ye Qing also left, and the only people left in the room were Wei Junliu and Wen Liang. Wei Ying Di stood on the spot feeling depressed for a while, then said: "I''m going to rush to notify everyone."


    These words were said to Su Xiaomi, but Su Xiaomi continued to look down at the wound on her arm in a daze. Wen Liang could also sense the atmosphere between the two of them. It seemed that... Compared to the day of the party, it was a little different.


    She smiled faintly and said to Wei Junliu: "One day, I''ll definitely thank Wei Ying Di for saving my life."


    "You should thank your husband! It was your husband who asked me to bring Su Xiaomi to the scene and squat first. " After Wei Junliu said this, he lowered his cap and turned to walk out of the hospital.


    Wen Liang frowned, he then pulled his arm out of Su Xiaomi''s hands: "Stop pretending, everyone has left."


    Su Xiaomi instantly felt relieved.


    Wen Liang squinted his eyes and asked Su Xiaomi: "Tell me! What''s going on between you and Wei Ying Di? I smell the smell of adultery between you two. "


    "Why don''t you ask Master Wei and I how we managed to pull the rope in time to save your life?" Su Xiaomi rolled her eyes at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang felt that this question had a lot of depth to it, so he nodded and looked at Su Xiaomi. "Then can rice leaf please explain to me why you were able to pull on the rope and save my life in time?


    Su Xiaomi: "..."


    The reason why rice leaf and Third Young Master got a room was described in detail in Chapter 372 of "Marriage and Sweet ''n'' Sour Love". And the baby today Sina Weibo: the first dust god knows autumn, + V certification, children''s paper can take care of the interaction, love you.

 C185

    Compared to these two questions, Su Xiaomi naturally felt that the previous one was much easier to answer.


    "Today, Queen Ye Qing was the one who called me to inquire about your whereabouts. After that, Master Wei and I were good friends, so Master Wei called Gourmet ¡­"


    Wen Liang: "Listen to me. Tell me."


    Although Wen Liang was safely lying on the sickbed, the situation was still very shocking to hear.


    Su Xiaomi looked at Wen Liang and said, "Now you owe me your life! The next time Ms. Su calls me on a blind date, you must help me carry it. "


    "I am still very curious about you and Wei Ying Di ¡­"


    "Bad karma, bad karma!" Su Xiaomi looked at Wen Liang with regret. "So I shouldn''t have accepted the interview given to Master Wei by the magazine. That is the spark that ignites my tragic life! "


    Looking at Su Xiaomi''s pitiful attitude, Wen Liang could not help but raise his lips: "How did she become such a tragic person? Wei Ying Di has to have a good appearance ¡­ "


    "He''s extravagant."


    "I need a body to have a body to have a body ¡­"


    "He''s extravagant."


    "His character is also not bad ¡­"


    "He''s extravagant."


    "I heard that ever since he broke up with Miss Yu, he had been extremely clean and friendly!"


    "He''s too big ¡­."


    Wen Liang''s frown deepened. "You''re two or three years older than me, and yet you call yourself older. Do you want to fall in love with a sister?"


    "I''m not talking about old age..."


    "..." When Wen Liang saw Su Xiaomi''s face turn redder and redder, he instantly understood. He seemed to have found out something extraordinary ¡­


    "Su Xiaomi, you ¡­"


    "Right, right, right. I''ve slept with him. Wei Junliu is just a f * cking beast, do you know that? That night... Midnight ¡­ I woke up the next morning and... "What the f * ck!"


    "Yes!" Su Xiaomi sat on the warm bed: "His ex-girlfriend is Miss Yu, who was her ex-girlfriend? Well, yeah, you know the top five Asian models in the world, Crystal, right? Young and beautiful. "


    "I do."


    "My ex-girlfriend is the only one whose dad is the mayor, my mom is a famous young lady ¡­"


    "Camille, Willie''s." Wen Liang kindly reminded.


    Su Xiaomi nodded excitedly: "Yes, yes! And what about Daisy, Chanel''s show. And Caroline... "


    "The one that specializes in making big-name ads?" Wen Liang asked.


    "Eh ¡­. Wei Ying Di might be focusing on the supermodel for 30 years. " He expressed that he had already done his best to help Wei Ying Di restore his impression of him.


    As if finding an ally, Su Xiaomi looked at Wen Liang seriously and seriously, "I think I should still agree to my mother''s request. I have decided to go on a blind date tomorrow!"


    With that, Su Xiaomi took out her phone and dialed Ms. Su''s number.


    She had always admired the Wei Ying Di more. Ever since she met Su Xiaomi, she kept thinking about who exactly had the ability to take down the "Master" Su Xiaomi.


    Just as Wen Liang was immersed in his thoughts, Su Xiaomi suddenly turned his head to look at Wen Liang. "Oh no, my dear, I didn''t take any medicine!"


    After a moment of silence, Wen Liang said with a frown, "Probably, probably, maybe, it won''t just be ready..."


    "Who knew that his private life was so indiscreet. "F * ck, did they really infect me?" After Su Xiaomi finished speaking, he sat on the side of the bed and took out his phone to start searching for the symptoms of the initial stage of the disease.


    Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She thought that rice leaf saying that she didn''t take the pills meant that she didn''t, but ¡­ The circuits in rice leaf''s brain were indeed strange! He just did not know if Wei Ying Di would directly choke Su Xiaomi to death after finding out. Wen Liang only knew that if he were a man, he would definitely pinch Su Xiaomi to death.


    She raised her head and looked at her own medicine bottle, gently lifting up her blanket as she said to Su Xiaomi: "rice leaf, I''ll go take a look at Gu Qincheng and Gu Qingqing, they should be awake by now, right?"


    "Did you know that the one who kidnapped you was Gu Qingqing?" Su Xiaomi suddenly asked Wen Liang as he kept his phone.


    Wen Liang really didn''t know that the one who tried to kidnap him at the beginning was actually Gu Qingqing ¡­


    She looked at Su Xiaomi with a puzzled expression: "Then do you know why she kidnapped me?"


    Su Xiaomi shrugged her shoulders, "Beautiful women always have weird thoughts. Normal people like me don''t understand beautiful women''s thoughts."


    "Then you''re so beautiful."


    "..." Was Leng Liang praising her? Was he trying to say that his way of thinking was so strange that it exploded?


    Su Xiaomi walked up to help Wen Liang hold the bottle, and said: "Are you preparing to settle the score with Gu Qingqing?"


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Wen Liang asked with a smile.


    Su Xiaomi thought for a while, and replied seriously, "Stop face-smacking. It''s so beautiful after all ¡­ You can do whatever you want elsewhere! "


    "..." It was indeed the violent Xiaomi!


    When it was warm to the point that Gu Qincheng and Gu Qingqing had woken up, they had just woke up.


    When Gu Qingqing saw Wen Liang''s cold first glance, her eyes seemed to shift, but she did not open her eyes. Instead, she faced Xiao Hushi who was beside her and said, "All of you can leave first!"


    Gu Qincheng raised his eyes and looked at the bottle in Wen Liang''s hand, frowning, he patted the bed beside him: "Little Tail, come over and sit down."


    Wen Liang walked to the side of Gu Qincheng''s bed and sat down. Su Xiaomi then hung the bottle of medicine on the hook by her bedside.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Qingqing opened his mouth to apologize to Wen Liang. He did not have any hypocrisy in his words, but had a very sincere voice.


    She didn''t try to find an excuse and instead said to Wen Liang, "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. I''m truly sorry."


    "Then when you kidnapped me, did you want to hurt me?" Wen Liang asked Gu Qingqing.


    This time, Gu Qingqing replied quickly and straightforwardly: "I never intended to hurt you. I just wanted to kidnap you and test whether Qi Ye really loved you or not ¡­. "Forget it, I''ve hurt you anyways. Sorry, how do you want me to make it up to you?"


    "The one who harmed me was Sun Ke, and the one who kidnapped me was also her. Although what you have done is wrong, I''m afraid that regardless if you kidnap me or not, Sun Ke will still do it. " Wen Liang looked at Gu Qingqing with a very rational expression.


    She didn''t blame Gu Qingqing, because she knew that even if she didn''t blame her, she wouldn''t easily forgive herself. She also believed that Gu Qingqing''s initial goal was harmless as well.


    "The scene back then was extremely messy, when Ye Qing grabbed Sun Ke, he felt as though she was on the verge of death, and the nurse sent Sun Ke, who was shot by bullets, to the ambulance, with three police officers following him. Gu Qincheng and I also got into the car and personally saw her to the police station. But then later ¡­ "


    Gu Qingqing said, and coughed a few times. Gu Qincheng then continued with the topic: "Later on, the driver suddenly stopped midway, and before we could even react to what happened, he fainted. "After that, I''ll wake up and be at the hospital ¡­"


    Just then, Ye Qing walked into the VIP ward while talking on the phone. She was still talking to the person on the other side of the phone, "I''ve transferred over the video, the driver got shot. Amongst the policemen that followed Gu Qincheng and the others into the carriage, one of them was a fake, and had somehow made everyone in the carriage lose consciousness, including himself. Sun Ke was carried out of the ambulance by a few black-clothed men. Qi Huan was investigating the surveillance video. I''ll let you know when I have some clues. "


    With that, Ye Qing hung up.


    Wen Liang frowned, and carefully guessed: "Could it be Sun Ke''s men?"


    Ye Qing decisively shook her head: "The person Sun Ke has hired today is not very professional. However, the person who kidnapped her today had gone through the orthodox training as soon as he saw her. If Sun Ke had such an outstanding team, he wouldn''t have brought those amateur to kidnap you today! "


    Also: the previous group is full, the babies add this. 490733485

 C186

    What does'' comrade-in-arms'' mean?


    South Ring Road.


    Hei Xiusi sat in the car and did not show himself. Outside was the crime scene protected by the police, and it was here that Sun Ke was taken away. Qi Ye looked at the low-key black Volvo parked by the side of the road, and knocked on the car door.


    Mu Xu: "..."


    "I''ll arrange for someone to investigate this matter." Hei Xiusi said to Qi Ye: "How''s the warmth?"


    "I''m fine." Qi Ye asked Hei Xiusi: "Where''s Qi Huan? Did you find out where the car that kidnapped Sun Ke went? "


    Hei Xiusi shook his head: "I just said that I discovered something big and went out to make a call. Over there."


    Mu Xu rolled down the window and looked at Qi Huan: "You bought a wife for me? So excited! "


    Qi Huan glared at Mu Xu, turned his head and said to Qi Ye: "Third brother, we found out who was the one who donated to Third Sister-in-Law."


    "You''re still checking?" Mu Xu looked at Qi Ye in disbelief. After all, this had already been a long time, he did not expect Ol ''Three to still be in hot pursuit. It wasn''t a big deal, but didn''t charities often donate money to the seriously ill patients? What''s so special about that?


    "Who is it?" Qi Ye asked Qi Huan.


    Qi Huan did not dare to keep him in suspense, and straightforwardly said: "Childe family Fayle is sponsored by the first-in-line successor, Simone. He has provided a special support fund for special cases around the world.


    Mu Xu said out a fact: "However, Wen Sha''s condition isn''t special, it''s just caused by a car accident."


    "Strange, this is the strange place!" Qi Huan suddenly turned his head and looked at Hei Xiusi: "Erhei... Brother, aren''t Childe family your sworn enemy? "


    Hei Xiusi, on the other hand, knew of this Ferry, a clan of hundred years of wealth that was a very mysterious clan. The outside world only knew that the major Fayle Bank in Europe was only a part of the Childe family''s industry. Bank groups, on the other hand, are mainly involved in mergers and acquisitions that help big companies acquire other companies or restructure their assets.


    In regards to this, he frowned for a rare moment, and said while looking at Qi Ye: "That''s because of Hei Ziming''s grudge. Ever since Hei Ziming''s death, I don''t have any grudges with Childe family at all."


    With that, Hei Xiusi asked Qi Ye: "Do you want to check on Simone?"


    Although Qi Ye said that there was no need to check, Qi Huan was completely interested.


    The reason why Hei Xiusi called Qi Ye was to confirm the crime scene and see if there were any familiar people committing the crime. Now that Qi Ye had confirmed it, he looked at Hei Xiusi and said, "I''m going back to the hospital to accompany my wife. Let''s talk later."


    Hei Xiusi nodded his head: "Also inform Ye Qing to come and find me."


    Qi Ye agreed.


    Mu Xu: "I need to go back and talk about old times with Rong Rong."


    Saying that, Mu Xu also prepared to open the car door.


    The cold beauty had already been imprinted in Qi Huan''s mind from the first moment he had seen his at Ye Chenmeng''s wedding. He had never thought that Ye Qing and his cousin would still know each other. The main point was that his cousin seemed to be very familiar with the cold beauty.


    Qi Huan had heard a lot about Hei Xiusi, so he had not seen much.


    Qi Huan had been studying abroad since he was young, and he had only gotten closer to Qi Ye after attending his wedding. As a result, he was not very familiar with Qi Ye''s private life. He did not know that Qi Ye had such a good brother as well.


    "Second brother, are you very familiar with Ye Qing?" Qi Huan smiled at him with his dog like legs.


    Qi Ye and Mu Xu, who were originally prepared to leave, stopped in their tracks and looked at Qi Huan.


    Mu Xu joked as he looked at Qi Ye: "Ol ''Three, your younger cousin''s judgement is pretty good. You call him bro quite intimate!"


    "Even if you need help, you still have to be a person with such a dog-leg talent." Qi Ye instantly exposed Qi Huan''s disguise.


    Hei Xiusi looked at Qi Huan with a measuring gaze, and coldly replied him with two words: "What?"


    "May I dare to ask what your relationship is with Ye Qing?" Qi Huan looked at Hei Xiusi, and felt that his second brother''s eyes were really cold, causing him to feel goosebumps.


    Qi Ye admitted that he was staying behind to watch a good show. He glanced at Hei Xiusi, and after that, he heard him ask a question back at him: "What do you think is my relationship with her?"


    After carefully thinking about the adjective in his mind, Qi Huan then said the relationship he hoped for the most: "Good comrade!"


    "Oh?" Hei Xiusi raised his eyebrows and asked Qi Huan, "And then?"


    "I''m thinking that if you''re very familiar with the cold beauty, you might be able to help me make a connection with her or something. At that time, I''ll definitely be extremely grateful to you!" In Qi Huan''s heart, Ye Qing was no longer a simple goddess, but a standard. She had to be a queen, for this point, she and Su Xiaomi couldn''t help but think of each other. However, the Queen was too cold. He would probably be killed before she could get close to the rich second generation, so he could only look for another method, hoping to gain an opportunity to get close to her.


    Yet Hei Xiusi had already asked him a question back then: "Why do I need to help you make the connection?"


    Qi Huan thought about it carefully and said seriously: "Because I fell in love with Miss Ye Qing at first sight. I am deeply attracted by her cold and aloof temperament, and hope that I can find a chance to be her man ¡­"


    "What a coincidence, me too." Hei Xiusi interrupted Qi Huan.


    Qi Ye and Mu Xu could no longer hold back their laughter and they walked away happily with their arms around each other''s shoulders. Only Qi Huan looked at Hei Xiusi innocently with a stupefied expression: "What the hell! Aren''t you fellows comrade-in-arms? "


    "Yes, tonight." I have her, she has me. "


    Qi Huan: "..."


    She suddenly felt that she had lost all hope in her life. How much did she want to die in order to steal Hei Xiusi''s woman? After all, Hei Xiusi was someone who had once bought all of Hei Ziming''s trusted aides. He was able to rely on his own strength to climb up others'' corpses and steadily sit in his current position ¡­


    He grinned and awkwardly smiled at Hei Xiusi: "Seems like I can only wait for the Queen to willingly like me."


    "Good luck." Hei Xiusi swept Qi Huan with his ice-cold gaze.


    Qi Huan decisively kept his computer, opened the car door and took a taxi back to the villa. It looked like he was going to go home and make a plan to take down the Queen!


    After receiving Qi Ye''s message, Ye Qing followed his instructions and returned to the villa in the south city.


    In the villa in South City, only Hei Xiusi''s follower, Fu Yu, was downstairs giving instructions to the butler.


    "What about him?" Ye Qing asked coldly.


    had always thought that she was the bane of women, that she was a beauty that could topple nations and could kill people without them noticing. But this is a woman related to Mister, a woman Mister cares about, plus. This was a woman with abilities as astonishing as his own. As such, he usually maintained a respectful yet cold attitude.


    "Sir is in the study room."


    Ye Qing knocked on the door to the study room.


    A muffled voice came from inside the door, "Come in."


    The moment he entered the room, Ye Qing smelt a strong smell of cigarette smoke. She frowned and asked, "Is something the matter?"


    "Sit." Hei Xiusi pointed to the sofa opposite him.


    Ye Qing was not a woman who would command a single movement, so she stood in her original spot and looked at Hei Xiusi: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going."


    "I will share the latest news regarding Qi Ming with you. Put down the work that you have done on the National Security Agency that you have given to you first." Taking the chance as Ye Qing turned to leave, Hei Xiusi spoke out.


    Although Ye Qing''s understanding of him was not as deep as Hei Xiusi''s understanding of him, she at least knew that Hei Xiusi would definitely not easily agree to share information about Qi Ming to her, because she represented the National Security Agency, and Qi Ming was someone that the National Security Agency wanted, and even more so, was someone that Qi Ye wanted. There was definitely something fishy about Hei Xiusi betraying Qi Ye.


    Therefore, as a woman who would not fall for his trick easily, Ye Qing very decisively rejected it: "If I want to know, I can find out for myself. I don''t need other people''s charity."


    "You''re such an unlovable woman, I didn''t think that you would be liked by men." The man looked at Ye Qing meaningfully with his deep phoenix eyes.


    His intuition told Ye Qing that these words were not praising him.


    "You don''t like me, you can''t possibly stop others from liking me, can you? What do you think, sir? " Ye Qing suddenly gave up the impulse to leave. Instead, she turned around and sat opposite of Hei Xiusi on the sofa.


    The air became quiet in an instant.


    Suddenly, Hei Xiusi reached out and wrapped his arms around the woman''s neck, pulling her over ¡­

 C187

    I beg you, kill me


    The distance between the two of them suddenly shortened because of Hei Xiusi''s actions, Ye Qing felt that it was very sudden and she also did not like it. However, she remained calm and collected for two to three seconds before turning to Hei Xiusi and asking, "I feel that this distance between us is not comfortable, what do you think?"


    "Are you really asking me how I feel?" The man''s facial features were like those of a meticulously carved work of art. His usually cold gaze had now turned warm.


    His tone was sharp, straightforward and cold.


    Hei Xiusi no longer beat around the bush and spoke bluntly: "If I remember correctly, you should have negotiated with Childe family Fayle before."


    In the past, when Ye Qing was a spy for the National Security Agency, he did things under Hei Ziming''s command. At that time, although Hei Ziming did not completely trust Ye Qing, there were many important things that she had to take care of, including the Childe family.


    So it was for this matter.


    "Ever since Hei Ziming''s death, there have been no longer any benefits involved with the Childe family." Ye Qing said seriously.


    "I don''t want to know about the grudge between Hei Ziming and Chade. Just tell me about the Childe family directly."


    "This family is famous for being mysterious. They only know that the bank and wine cellar are a part of their businesses ¡­"


    "Tell me about people. I''m not interested in their wealth." Hei Xiusi interrupted Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing suddenly looked towards Hei Xiusi''s direction: "You want to ask about Second Miss?"


    "Second Miss?" Hei Xiusi raised his eyebrows. Clearly, he was not clear about this.


    Ye Qing smirked and laughed in a rare way: "So that''s what you''re curious about. There is an ancient saying in China, ''A hero is hard to deal with because they are beautiful women." That''s probably what it means. "


    "It''s a beauty." Hei Xiusi looked at Ye Qing with a very subtle gaze.


    According to the inertia, Ye Qing did not think deeply about it.


    "I have never met the second lady of Childe family, but I know her English name is Beatrice. I heard that he was very beautiful, had a very good figure, was noble and elegant, but he was also very mysterious. There had never been a newspaper that had taken a picture of Beatrice, and it was said that he was a very low-key person. Beatrice''s mother is Asian... "


    "Simone, the first successor to the Childe family, have you ever seen this person?" Hei Xiusi interrupted Ye Qing once again.


    Ye Qing looked at Hei Ziming with a little surprise: "I''ve never seen it before."


    Even Ye Qing had never seen anyone who was truly mysterious. Hei Xiusi had no doubt about this.


    "Simone and Beatrice are siblings. All I know is that Simone had a secret date with someone, but then it seemed like they broke up. Simone has a brother, but he''s dead. "


    Although he had raised the point of view of the clan''s revenge, he was very clear that his brother''s death definitely had nothing to do with Hei Ziming. Otherwise, according to the Chade Family''s inheritance, it would be impossible for them to destroy the enmity with a smile after Hei Ziming died.


    However, Ye Qing shook her head and said: "I have a terminal illness. As the first successor to the Childe family, Simone launched a charity donation project, dedicated to treating special illnesses free of charge, in memory of her brother''s death. The person who had a grudge with Hei Ziming was the Sect Leader of the Childe family, and it had nothing to do with his children. "So I don''t understand."


    "Go check on this Simone. The more detailed the better." Hei Xiusi said.


    Ye Qing didn''t ask why, and only said one sentence to Hei Xiusi: "It might not be possible to find out. I am even more interested in Sun Ke''s matter. "


    Hei Xiusi knew what Ye Qing was thinking, she didn''t want to hand Sun Ke over to the police from the beginning. The way she tortured others was better than letting them feel that it was better to die than to live. Today, he was the one who stopped Ye Qing from dealing with this matter in private, and had taken the initiative to hand Sun Ke over to the police.


    But who would have thought that the police were so unreliable that they could actually lose someone?


    Hei Xiusi said: "If you find Sun Ke''s whereabouts, I''ll inform you right away."


    Ye Qing was startled for a moment, then she stood up and left Hei Xiusi''s study.


    Under Qi Ye''s pressure, the police sent a few squads of people to look for Sun Ke''s whereabouts, but none of them succeeded.


    Sun Ke was woken up by Shui Huai, and she was hit by a few shots, the majority of them were given to his by Ye Qing. However, none of them were in a fatal position. They stopped the bleeding right after they got into the ambulance.


    After being robbed, she fainted from exhaustion. When he woke up again, he found himself lying in the operating room, surrounded by doctors and nurses. However, he didn''t operate on her, as if he was waiting for someone''s order.


    Only when someone splashed a bucket of ice water on her did she finally wake up. She opened her eyes hazily and saw that there was a needle on the back of her hand and she was receiving saline. It seemed like the other party didn''t want her life.


    Just as Sun Ke was thinking about this, a deep voice came out from the corner of the operation room, "Go and operate on her!"


    When Sun Ke heard this voice, she looked like he had epilepsy, and started twitching on the surgical bed. However, he realized that he was tied to the operation table with a rope and he couldn''t move at all.


    "No ¡­" "No!" Her terrified voice was weak and probably could not be heard from two to three meters away.


    The doctors and nurses were dressed in sterile clothes, and the sharp scalpels shone silver in the light of the operating lamps. Sun Ke''s right hand was struck by Mu Xu, and his knees were hit twice by Ye Qing.


    It was precisely because she could hear the voice coming from the corner of the wall that Sun Ke was extremely frightened. She weakly roared at the indistinct figure in the corner: "I''m not wrong. I''m not the one in the wrong. The one who killed Si Yuxiang was Wen Liang. It''s her!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Sun Ke suddenly screamed.


    Although the doctor was performing an operation on her, he didn''t take any anesthetic! The pain of the scalpel cutting through the skin on the back of his hand made Sun Ke unable to speak. The sound of the knife slicing through his flesh was like the most brutal form of execution.


    But this was only the beginning of a punishment.


    Before the pain could reach her, she felt another doctor cut open the skin of her knee. Sun Ke finally understood why there were three main doctors present.


    This was because she had been injured in a total of three areas, and none of the three areas had been taken in by the anesthetic. That kind of deep bone-piercing pain was like walking through hell, a pain that made Sun Ke feel like he was about to faint. But this was only the beginning ¡­


    The bullet entered her kneecap, and if she wanted to remove the bullet, she had to use a medical drill. The doctor opened the drill, and the ear-piercing sound of the drill filled the entire operating room. It was a thousand times more terrifying than lying on a dental bed. In addition to the excruciating pain, she finally fainted from the pain before the medical drill bit even reached her knee.


    The several nurses beside her, after Sun Ke fainted, managed to think of a way to wake her up. During this period, she fainted several times. Even when Sun Ke tried to bite his tongue to commit suicide, he did not have a chance because the nurse had already blocked her mouth and they had stuffed her mouth like a goldfish.


    In the end, Sun Ke did not know how he had endured it. However, after sleeping for a few hours, he woke up once again.


    Sun Ke knew that this wasn''t the end, but the beginning of his own nightmare ¡­


    When she woke up, she found that she was no longer in the operating room. She had been pushed into another room, a dark room with only a glimmer of light coming from the window. It was already dark and suffocating, as if there was a black curtain covering it. The place where she had undergone the operation did not give her any kind of anesthetic. Instead, it made her experience severe postoperative pain.


    She was still pinned to the bed. She didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    "Just kill me ¡­" "I beg you, kill me ¡­" Sun Ke sobbed as she looked at the man standing in front of the window. That tall and big back looked like it had grown a pair of devil wings under the weak moonlight ¡­

 C188

    Don''t try to trick me in the future!


    The man at the window pulled out a cigarette and took out his lighter. A bright fire lit the cigarette in the dark room. The fire had died down, leaving only the flickering sparks.


    "Do you know how you managed to survive until now?" There was no warmth in the man''s voice.


    Seeing that Wen Liang did not answer, Su Xiaomi was still analyzing the situation seriously: "I personally think that my body is cheated, my mental state not cheating is more likely!"


    "Why not Miss Su directly ask me?" Qi Ye''s voice suddenly came from behind Su Xiaomi, causing him to stumble over his bed.


    He suddenly turned his head and saw that Qi Ye was actually standing behind him. Su Xiaomi felt that this was not a good situation. He then turned around and looked at Wen Liang with a grumbling look, as if he was asking, "Why didn''t you remind me of this?"


    Wen Liang innocently threw up his hands, indicating that he was about to cough up tuberculosis! When he sent her a look just now, his eyes almost became cross-eyed.


    Naturally, Su Xiaomi was not stupid enough to actually ask this question to Qi Ye. Her first reaction was to take her things and leave, grabbing her own phone and putting it in her pocket. Then, she waved at Qi Ye and Wen Liang as if she was escaping, "See you later!"


    "rice leaf..."


    Qi Ye walked to the side of the bed that was warm and cold, put one hand on her bed, and looked down at her somewhat pale face from above: "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Eat whatever you want!" "No," she said.


    "The food I want is not provided by the boss for the next two days. I''ll go eat there again in two days." The man said meaningfully, "What do you want to eat?"


    Wen Liang pondered for a moment and then replied, "Then you can eat whatever you want! As long as you can fill your stomach. "


    In the end, it was Qi Ye who made the decision to call the Aunt Qiao and ask him to cook soup for them.


    "Where''s Zhifei?" Wen Liang asked.


    "Tomorrow, I will come to pick you up and bring you out of the hospital. Tonight, I will follow Mu Xu."


    In fact, the little guy was a very independent person. However, Wen Liang could not help but glance outside the window at the heavy rain. He did not forget that the little guy was afraid of rain and thunder. Therefore, he pushed the man''s chest and said: "You should go home and accompany Zhifei. I''m fine by myself."


    In fact, Wen Liang felt that there was no need for her to be hospitalized, but according to the doctor''s orders, she still stayed in the hospital. However, the man supporting her didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving.


    "Last time it rained and thunder, it was the night when my foot was injured. The rain was especially heavy, so you left Zhifei alone at home. I received a call from him. He said that he was most afraid of thunder and rain. You didn''t know that when I went over, the little guy was squatting alone in the corner with his hands wrapped around his knees ¡­ " Halfway through his words, Wen Liang suddenly reacted, he raised his eyes and stared at Qi Ye: "That night shouldn''t be a coincidence, right?"


    How could there be such a coincidence? That night, her leg was injured, and after the cast, she insisted on not asking him to send her to the hospital. She waited outside the entrance for a long time without getting a car, and then, when Qi Ye walked out of the hospital, she found a taxi. When she returned to the apartment, she discovered that the lock of the door couldn''t be opened. The little guy just happened to call and say that he was afraid of the rain, and when he limped over to Qi Zhifei''s villa, Qi Zhifei would call Qi Ye right in front of her. After that, she intentionally caused Qi Ye to misunderstand, and she initially had the mentality of explaining things to him, but Qi Ye suddenly said that he was going on a business trip, and wanted her to take care of him for two months.


    All of these coincidences must have been planned for a long time, right?


    With a warm gaze, he looked at Qi Ye with a questioning gaze. However, the man in front of him did not reject him.


    "So I lived in your trap from the beginning?" A light flickered in Wen Liang''s eyes. That gaze seemed to be a little dangerous.


    Qi Ye thought about this question seriously, and then said, "That''s not entirely ¡­"


    Wen Liang suddenly felt that many of his debts had to be settled with this man in front of him, such as...


    "After I went to take pictures of Gu Qincheng for Su Xiaomi, I encountered a taxi the moment I stepped out of the door. You were coincidentally in the car, and that time ¡­ Is it a coincidence? "


    "The taxi driver and I waited at the entrance for you for most of the hour. Do you think that was a coincidence?" Qi Ye let go of the hand that was supporting Wen Liang beside him, and sat beside her on the bed.


    "Then the time mother Su introduced me to the blind date was when she met Zhao Yao ¡­"


    "Why do you still remember his name?" The man turned his head and stared at her with his secretive eyes.


    This wasn''t the main point. It seemed like this was a trap.


    "Then when I drove Gu Qingqing''s car and accidentally hit your car that time?" Wen Liang asked again.


    "Madam, you should practice your driving skills properly!" He touched the woman''s head and said earnestly.


    "You must have done it on purpose!" Wen Liang was referring to the incident at the dinner table. Back then, he had just been playing with the scissors, and he had even lost miserably.


    She asked: "When I was in Lin Zihao''s company ¡­ "Could it be..."


    "Madam, you can''t just pin all of your hats on my head, couldn''t Su Xiaomi help you make the connection?"


    Wen Liang pondered for a moment. It seemed like there was such a thing...


    "Qi Ye, I''ll tell you in a serious manner, in the future, you are not allowed to scheme this way!" Wen Liang spoke in a commanding tone, pointing at the man''s nose seriously with his snow-white index finger.


    The man stretched out his hand to grab hold of the woman''s white fingers and put them under the blanket, "Are you done asking the questions? Then let me ask you a question, okay? "


    "What problem?"


    Inside the blanket, Qi Ye loosened his fingers, and changed into the position where he was holding her ten fingers tightly. This time, Wen Liang did not dodge. Instead, he glanced at Qi Ye, and then silently withdrew his gaze, waiting for to ask a question.


    The man suddenly extended his other hand and pinched her chin, turning her face to him, "Let''s discuss the issue you discussed with Su Xiaomi just now."


    "..." Was he talking about spiritual or physical infidelity?


    Wen Liang took the chance when Qi Ye wasn''t paying attention to pull back his hand that was tightly clenched. He hid his hands behind his chest and didn''t plan to give Qi Ye another chance to hold his hand.


    Just as Mr. Qi was still in a daze, he replied in a cool and arrogant manner, "Is there still a need to discuss this issue?"


    Little Ao and Little Jiao''s tone of voice...


    "Why is there no need for discussion?" Qi Ye reached out and pulled his into his embrace, causing her to fall onto his lap.


    He lowered his head, his glass-like eyes quietly gazing at the woman''s clear and proud eyes. "Tell me, what do you think?"


    Leaning into the man''s arms, she felt a sense of security.


    He had experienced too much today. To have such a hug to lean on, warm and fragile, he did not get up again, but looked up and said to him, "Flan International Hotel, when I sold outfits..."


    She paused for a moment to organize her thoughts before she continued, "The woman in the sexy lace nightgown, the woman who asked me to show you how to wear it ¡­ Isn''t that the answer to this question? "


    He looked at her gently and clearly and smiled. "I admit that it was a trap."


    Wen Liang wanted to skip over this question, so she said, "Then should I ask you about what''s next?"


    "What else do you want to ask?" His jade-like fingers caressed her smooth long hair as he asked her this question.


    This question had been lingering in her mind for a long time: "Are your alcohol tolerance really not good?"


    In the past, when was in charge of the group, Qi Ye did not need to socialize with others. After Qi Ye took over the company, he could almost avoid drinking alcohol. That was why Wen Liang did not know what Qi Ye''s alcohol tolerance was. Recently, he had been drunk twice, and even a little Piao Ang had been smashed by him twice.


    Once, when she had hit his car, he had shamelessly climbed onto his bed. Although he hadn''t done anything substantial, he had done a lot of hooligans!


    Another time, he had gotten drunk in front of Qin Gang and pulled her along as if they were going to die, telling him to warm his wife in front of Qin Gang.


    Qi Ye said in a serious tone, "Not so good."


    "Qi Ye." She took hold of the man''s hand, then she rolled over and sat up straight. She sat down cross-legged across from him and looked at him: "No matter what happens in the future, don''t hide it from me. I don''t want to be the fool who''s been kept in the dark. "


    After a moment of silence, he seriously replied with one word: "Ok."


    "So what did you hide from me before?"


    After two seconds of silence, he said, "The last two times I got drunk, I pretended to be drunk ¡­"


    "AHH!"


    "What else?" she asked.

 C189

    Wait till I pick you up!


    Wen Liang realized that he shouldn''t ask Qi Ye what exactly he was hiding from him, because that would mean that he wouldn''t have to sleep tonight. Therefore, she chose to ask the question that he had always wanted to know the most.


    "Back then ¡­" Zhifei survived, then... Where are Yue Lan''s children? "


    Yue Chan was Yue Lan''s younger sister and also Mubai''s aunt. If having Yue Chan take care of Mubai was Yue Lan''s idea, then that was also reasonable.


    When he mentioned Mubai, Wen Liang immediately thought of him.


    "Is there still no trace of Qi Ming?" she asked worriedly.


    Seeing the little girl''s face wrinkle up, Qi Ye reached out to caress her cheeks, but in the end, he shook his head. He could only say to her: "If there really is any movement from Qi Ming, I will definitely inform Madam at once."


    "You''re not lying to me?"


    "I won''t lie to you."


    Wen Liang stretched out his pinky towards Qi Ye. Even though this gesture was very childish, Qi Ye still reached out his hand to pull the hook with her. "Madam, words spoken by a man on a bed are not to be trusted, do you understand?"


    "I don''t know!" "All I know is that if a man lies on a woman''s bed, it might be harder for that man to get into that woman''s bed than it is to climb into the sky."


    "Madam looks down on space technology." He held the woman in his arms with one hand, his handsome brows slightly raised. "I suddenly thought of a word."


    "What word?" she asked casually, playing with the man''s long fingers.


    "Practicing true knowledge." He replied.


    Before Wen Liang could understand the meaning behind his words, he heard the man say to her: "Just now, that question that Su Xiaomi asked, when Madam was fully recovered, he would personally look for me to practice it. When that time comes, I will tell you that my body is here to rob and cheat. What does Madame think? "


    The entire ward fell into silence.


    "It''s raining." She suddenly let go of his hand and smiled as she pointed at the pouring rain outside the window.


    This method of changing the topic was truly strange. The man now looked like he was asking her, ''It rained, and then what?''


    Wen Liang stared fixedly at the man as he grabbed onto his phone and placed it in his palm. He then found rice leaf''s phone number and said to himself, "It''s raining so heavily that rice leaf didn''t bring an umbrella. I don''t know if he''s home yet, but I need to call and be concerned about him!"


    With that, she dialed Su Xiaomi''s number very seriously.


    The phone rang several times before it was connected.


    "rice leaf, are you home yet?" She spoke out with concern.


    Su Xiaomi glanced at Wei Junliu who was in the driver''s seat, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "We''re here, we''re long gone, don''t worry about me, rest well, I''ll come tomorrow to retrieve you from the hospital!"


    With that, Su Xiaomi did not care about what Wen Liang said and hung up the phone.


    It had started to drizzle when she left the hospital.


    It was only after Su Xiaomi left the hospital that she remembered the truth of her penniless body, because there was a sudden incident of Wen Liang being kidnapped. The first thing she did after the murder was to go to the old factory on Li Yang Road to prepare an ambush.


    It was raining outside again, and just when she was hesitating whether she should go back and find the President Qi to support her with his friendship, a black Passat suddenly stopped in front of her. Su Xiaomi had never seen this car before, so she curiously looked at the black car window, who would have thought that the glass would actually roll down like that.


    She looked at the man in the driver''s seat in shock. Who else could it be other than Wei Junliu?


    At that time, Su Xiaomi did not exaggerate and said that she rushed into the rain almost as soon as she opened her legs. If she pretended not to see the man in the driver''s seat, then her acting would be able to receive an Oscar.


    However, it was clear that the owner of the car didn''t plan on letting her do as she pleased. Instead, he threw the car in front of her with a flick of his tail.


    Su Xiaomi was so scared that her heart started to thump loudly. Only then did she manage to stabilize her emotions and pretend that nothing had happened.


    Knowing that Su Xiaomi was determined to hide from him, Wei Ying Di was not anxious at all. Instead, he drove the car, and leisurely followed behind Su Xiaomi.


    One person, one carriage.


    In the dark night, he slowly walked on the road.


    Su Xiaomi had a strong premonition that if she didn''t get on the car, this patient man would follow him all the way home.


    Fortunately, Ning and the hospital were not far from her small apartment. As a result, Su Xiaomi continued to pretend that he did not know who was in the car beside him, and ran back to his own apartment building.


    However, tragedy had happened...


    When she appeared at the entrance of her apartment like a drowned chicken, when she subconsciously reached into her bag to look for her key, she suddenly realized ¡­


    "F * ck, my bag is still here ¡­"


    Yes, her bag was still in Wei Junliu''s home.


    At this time, Wei Junliu unhurriedly rolled down the window again, and looked at the woman who had a face full of grievance: "You didn''t leave your key at my house did you? Su Xiaomi, your luck is really good! You just happened to meet me driving by, otherwise you might have been sleeping on the street tonight! "


    Su Xiaomi was amazed once again at the Wei Ying Di''s ability to lie without blinking. The woman with no money replied him unhappily: "What a coincidence, didn''t you follow me all the way from the hospital?"


    She regretted it as soon as she said it ¡­


    "You know that I''m following you, but you''re still not getting in the car. Did you really forget that your key is in my house, or did you want me to take you to get a room after seeing you homeless?" The man''s peach blossom eyes were already seductive enough, but now he even slightly narrowed them. His eyelashes, which were even longer than a woman''s, were hooked onto his lower eyelids. He carried a dangerous aura, simply to the point of death.


    Su Xiaomi chuckled at Wei Junliu twice, it was a kind of perfunctory smile: "About that ¡­ Even if I am homeless, I will not trouble Master Wei to bring me to a room, please rest assured! "


    "If you don''t trouble me, who will? Imperial Family''s Third Young Master? "


    "..."


    Why did it sound so dangerous to her?


    "How is that possible? The third young master is someone of Doctor Murong, so how could he have a free room with me?" Just as Su Xiaomi finished speaking, she suddenly realised. Who was Wei Junliu to her? Why did she have to explain it to Wei Junliu?


    While Su Xiaomi was in a daze, the passenger door was pushed open by Wei Junliu.


    "Get in the car. Your things will take up space in my house."


    Su Xiaomi looked at Wei Junliu''s handsome face from the side, and after thinking about it for a while, she realized that she was being looked down upon, but she didn''t get on the car even after a long time.


    "Are you waiting for me to bring you up here?"


    "..." Su Xiaomi was so innocent, how about she was raised up like a tyrannical boss? No matter how bad it was, she was still handsome enough to be carried to the car! What the hell was it? You don''t have to rely on your height to bully people!


    "I''ll have to trouble Master Wei to get your assistant to send it over to me tomorrow! I won''t bother you so late in the night. " Su Xiaomi weakly said that she had the attitude of avoiding whenever she could towards Wei Ying Di. Even though she really wanted to take back her things, she still decided to keep a reasonable distance.


    Wei Junliu was a very patient person, so he said patiently: "He''s my assistant, not your assistant. I even have to be in charge of sending your luggage to you? Do you want to pay half the salary of my assistant? "


    There was a hole in Su Xiaomi''s brain that allowed him to directly resist the Wei Ying Di.


    Standing under the eaves, she innocently looked at him and said, "I''m wet, afraid of dirtying your car ¡­"


    The naive rice leaf didn''t realize what those words actually meant, nor did he realize how nice he looked like when he lost his virginity. Until Wei Junliu''s gaze fell on her chest as if locked, then kindly reminded her: "Su Xiaomi, your black underwear is very sexy."


    "Your sister..." Su Xiaomi covered his chest, covering it with her hands, "Where the hell are you looking?"


    Wei Junliu glanced at the front passenger seat: "Su Xiaomi, if you don''t come up soon, I''ll get wet. Hurry!"

 C190

    I''ll split the bed in half for you


    In the end, Su Xiaomi got into Wei Junliu''s car, because Wei Junliu sat in the car and said to her who was outside: "Either get in the car and pack your things, or I''ll make Du Huang pack your things and throw it out."


    At that time, Su Xiaomi looked at Wei Junliu and asked: "Then can you tell me what Brother Azure''s phone number is?"


    Su Xiaomi remembered that when she left in the morning, she had female slippers at home, and looking down, she knew that these shoes were new.


    Looking at Su Xiaomi who was in a daze staring at his shoes, Wei Ying Di smiled complacently: Are you touched by the shoes I specially prepared for you?


    Of course, Su Xiaomi would not tell Wei Junliu, the reason why she was staring at those shoes so intently was because she was thinking that Wei Ying Di was truly a textbook type character like Blossom Heart Carrot. To be able to move her from the point of buying shoes to the point of touching her, was simply a representation of a scheming man.


    As a rice leaf who had integrity and a bottom line, he would not easily be bought by the other party''s flowery words, so ¡­


    With her perfunctory and flattering acting, Wei Junliu could naturally see through the defenses set up by the woman''s eyes.


    Just as Su Xiaomi bent down to put on her slippers and was about to walk in, Wei Junliu suddenly stepped in front of him with his long legs.


    The distance between the two was just too close, to the point that Su Xiaomi''s nose was filled with the scent of a man, carrying a faint scent of a man''s cologne, the same as his bed sheets. Upon smelling this smell, Su Xiaomi recalled the fact that the two of them had been together before.


    Thus, she decisively took a step back and pressed her back against the door.


    Wei Junliu bent over and used one hand to lean on the door next to Su Xiaomi''s head.


    Wei Ying Di was very tall, which was enough to embrace Su Xiaomi in his embrace. Su Xiaomi felt that this was a very dangerous action, so sshe didn''t dare raise his head. With her height, if she took the initiative to raise her head and look at Wei Junliu, he might even think that she was acting cute.


    But just because Su Xiaomi didn''t take the initiative to raise his head, didn''t mean that the Wei Ying Di would let her off.


    He reached out and hooked the woman''s chin, forcing her to raise her head. Su Xiaomi''s heartbeat sped up. Before he even had the chance to speak, he lowered his head and asked her: "Su Xiaomi, have you been swung by a man before?"


    She wished that she had been ditched by a man before!


    Su Xiaomi opened her mouth, but just as she was about to speak, she heard the man above him mumbling to himself, "Am I not your only man? You were talking about a spiritual relationship? Or was it that before you could ''deeply'' get to know you, you were left behind by the other party? "


    "..." She realized that when this man in front of her opened his mouth, the only thing he left behind was an impression of being a playboy. When he opened his mouth, she only wanted to kill him! The word "deep" in his mouth was too obvious!


    "You saw from that eye that I was once thrown away by a man?" She glared at the man and confidently said, "I''ve been outgrown by a man since I was young!"


    For the first time, Wei Ying Di realized that he was actually this ¡­ He was speechless.


    He released Su Xiaomi''s face, took a step back, and suddenly looked at her with a deep gaze as he said, "You didn''t get what you wanted because you deserved it better."


    had never seen such a melancholy person before. For some reason, she kept having the feeling that his words were not meant for her to hear, but for her to listen and comfort him.


    The man who was being illuminated under the weak light of the profound entrance seemed to have a room full of brilliance, causing Su Xiaomi to suddenly remember him under the spotlight, looking very radiant. However, there weren''t many people who truly knew about the experiences of celebrities. Su Xiaomi knew the relationship between Wei Junliu and everyone else as a form of idle discussion. Su Xiaomi knew that he and Yu Kexin did not end up together in the end, and she also knew that Yu Kexin was very happy right now. No one knew how the man loved by thousands of fans, the man shining in the limelight, got out of this relationship.


    Su Xiaomi only knew that after breaking up with Yu Kexin, he rested for an entire year. She wouldn''t tell Wei Junliu that, in fact, she had paid attention to his INS. During the year that he stopped working, she had occasionally seen him and her fans reporting their safety on INS, as well as her occasional photos that were uploaded to different parts of the world.


    At that time, she only felt that this was a man whose entire body was covered with sparkles. Yu Kexin was just one of his many girlfriends, but in the end, he didn''t have any other rumored girlfriend, nor did he have any gossip.


    Wei Junliu was famous for his wealth. At that time, Su Xiaomi was just a journalist and a fan. Back then, she had even discussed it with Wen Liang while smiling. She said to Wen Liang, "I feel that a beautiful love is like my former bosses Ye Chenmeng and Lan Lichuan. And sad love should be like Wei Ying Di and Miss Yu. "


    At that time, Wen Liang didn''t know about Wei Junliu''s and Yu Kexin''s situation, so he asked Su Xiaomi: "Is it because Wei Ying Di and Miss Yu broke up, that their former love is sad?"


    Su Xiaomi shook her head: "Of course not, what is truly sad is that he became an even better man for her, but she ended up marrying someone else. Isn''t it sad? "


    At that time, Su Xiaomi nodded her head warmly, and felt that what she said made a lot of sense.


    At that time, even in his dreams, Su Xiaomi had never thought that he would be standing shoulder to shoulder with the main character that he talked about everyday.


    After being silent for a while, Su Xiaomi suddenly raised her head and looked at Wei Junliu, and asked a very bold question, she asked: "Why did you break up with Miss Yu back then?"


    From the perspective of a bystander like Su Xiaomi, everyone felt that Miss Yu was definitely a woman that people would like to see. Although she was carefree, as a man, even he would be willing to spoil her.


    After Su Xiaomi finished asking this question, she was very perturbed. Especially after she saw that Wei Junliu''s gaze was getting deeper and deeper, she finally realized how foolish the question she had asked just now was. However, he had already said it out loud, and now he couldn''t take it back even if he wanted to.


    Trembling, she looked into the man''s deep eyes and said weakly, "I''m sorry. Actually, you don''t have to answer this question ¡­"


    "We didn''t break up." Just when Su Xiaomi thought that Wei Junliu would not reply him, he suddenly interrupted herself. His deep gaze locked onto her white face and said: "We just missed it."


    The love between others was only wishful thinking, but he and Little Xin were always missing it.


    When she was secretly in love with him, he was still playing games with her and treated her as his best agent and best friend. When the stupid him discovered her feelings for him, he chose to hesitate and retreat. Finally, when he was finally able to make up his mind and make up his mind to stay with her ¡­ She had given up her long perseverance and thrown herself into the arms of others.


    That''s why they''re always missing it.


    Wei Junliu sighed, turned and looked at Su Xiaomi: "I''m a bit tired, so I won''t send you back. You probably won''t be able to get a taxi in this place at night. You can stay here and go back tomorrow! "If you want to stay in my room, I''ll generously share half of the bed with you. If you don''t want to, then stay with the guests there ¡­"


    "I have my own benefits. At least others won''t say that you have a big chest and no brains." After saying that, as if no one else was present, Wei Ying Di gracefully entered the main bedroom.


    Only Su Xiaomi used her eyes to almost poke a hole in the master bedroom door: "Your second uncle, who are you calling brainless with your big chest! That''s not right... Who''s the small one! "


    Su Xiaomi returned to his bedroom and locked the room. Only then did she pat her chest in relief, and then did she feel that she was treating herself as a petty person, since she was the one who took the initiative to sleep in the Wei Ying Di, could it be that she was worried that the Wei Ying Di would retaliate?


    She lowered her head to look at her chest, and thoughtlessly muttered to herself. "Su Xiaomi, you really don''t have a brain!"


    The next morning, Su Xiaomi went to pick up Wen Liang''s discharge from the hospital as per her promise with Wen Liang. However, on her way to the hospital, she received a call from Wen Liang, who informed him that she had reached the Jin Nan Hao Garden.


    "rice leaf, you can come straight to the Jin Nan Hao Garden! I have something to ask you. " Wen Liang said to Su Xiaomi on the phone.


    Su Xiaomi felt that Wen Liang''s tone was a little serious, and did not know what she wanted to ask him, so he took a taxi to look for Wen Liang.

 C191

    When Su Xiaomi arrived at the Hao Yuan Garden, it was just in time for dinner.


    Looking at Wen Liang''s family of three sitting together, she felt an inexplicable sense of warmth in her heart. It seemed that she felt even happier than Wen Liang himself. As his body was not warm enough, Aunt Qiao made some black fish soup, and many of the dishes were nutritious. Qi Ye was helping keep the soup warm, raising his head and saying, "If I eat like this, I''ll become a pig sooner or later."


    "Old Qi likes to eat pork." Qi Zhifei shook his chopsticks and said mischievously.


    When Wen Liang brought up this matter, the first thing that came to Su Xiaomi''s mind was Wei Junliu ¡­


    Seeing Su Xiaomi''s somewhat overreaction, Wen Liang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Su Xiaomi meaningfully. That gaze seemed to be forcing her to admit that something had happened between her and Wei Junliu.


    "Hey, baby''s bitter!" Qi Zhifei''s soft and aggrieved voice suddenly came into Su Xiaomi''s ears.


    Su Xiaomi turned her head and looked at the green beans in Qi Zhifei''s bowl.


    "My heart is in pain!" Little Devil King imitated his tone and expression, put down his fork and sighed, "Ah ¡­ Mother originally wanted Zhifei to know Aunt Mi and be his godmother, but Aunt Mi said that she didn''t want her son ¡­ "


    "No!" Su Xiaomi quickly cut Qi Zhifei off, and turned to look at Wen Liang: "You should have said it earlier, why didn''t you say it clearly! I never said not to be a son. I, Su Xiaomi, dreamed about such a smart and handsome son! Why did you come to pay respects to your mother? Bye now! "


    She excitedly turned her head to look at Qi Zhifei, "Darling, call me mother! The godmother will send you a big red packet! "


    "..." Wen Liang could only sigh at the speed at which the rice leaf was changing his face.


    "What?" I don''t understand! I''m going to ask my mother how she''s going to pay homage to her son! " Saying that, Su Xiaomi didn''t even eat his food, and directly took out his phone to call his mother Su.


    After the phone rang twice, the other party picked up: "Yo, you still know that I''m Qin Ma?"


    "Didn''t you say I was found in a trash can?" Su Xiaomi said weakly, before quickly changing the subject, "Ms. Su, I actually ¡­ There''s something I want to ask you. "


    "No money!"


    "..."


    Su Xiaomi turned on the loudspeaker, and when Wen Liang heard Mother Su''s voice, he instantly laughed out loud. It was indeed the mother and daughter pair who loved each other dearly, Wen Liang had already gotten used to the interaction between them, and even felt that the interaction between Mother Su and Su Xiaomi was very warm.


    "Who asked to borrow money from you? Does your daughter look like the type of person who needs money?"


    "I''m not sure about my own daughter. You don''t lack money, you lack love. Tell me, when are you coming back for a date? " Just like that, the conversation topic naturally changed to the topic of matchmaking. This was really a development that Su Xiaomi had expected ¡­


    "Ms. Su, where do you think I couldn''t think of a reason to call you?"


    "His brain must be flooded! "Two!"


    "..." Su Xiaomi finally understood that Su Ma, who was on the other end of the phone, was rubbing mahjong! This was indeed a movement that was as existence as a country...


    Su Xiaomi lowered her voice and said to Mother Su: "I don''t have time to date right now, let''s not talk about this anymore!"


    "Right now, you don''t have the time to be in a relationship. Sooner or later, you will have the time to be in a blind date. If you don''t believe the words of the old man, you will suffer a loss in front of you." Mother Su''s voice was getting louder and louder.


    Su Xiaomi could even hear Ms. Su''s close friend speaking on the other end of the phone, "Xiao Mi''s mom, you can''t believe that my son''s company has a young man who''s not bad. He''s from a gas company, my parents heard that he''s also doing some small business, and he''s about to get married. Why don''t you ask out to meet Xiaomi when she has the time? As a young man, it was no big deal to meet him. We can talk about it, but not talk about it and not lose anything. "


    "That''s right. Who can say for sure about fate? Who knows, maybe they''ll meet face to face?"


    "That''s right. Those who know the bottom of the heart are still better off. I don''t want the lady to find someone who is too greedy and fall for the trap."


    "We''re not asking our daughters to be rich or rich, but we still need to find a good and reliable person to live our lives with, don''t you think?"


    The aunty''s voice that suggested Su Xiaomi to date sounded from the other end of the phone, "That''s right! If she met his mother-in-law, she would suffer a lot. You said that you''ve grown up in your hands, yet your heart is so tight with pain. How can you let others bully you again!? "


    Su Xiaomi suddenly thought of something ¡­ Wei Junliu''s parents. Although Wei Junliu had never stepped out to acknowledge his parents, there were many rumors claiming that Wei Junliu was a genuine rich young master, and that he was from a wealthy family. Wen Liang had personally witnessed the twisted love between Qi Ye and Wen Liang, and now, he had a kind of reflexive repulsion towards the Wealthy Class. The moment he heard about the crafty old granny from the other side of the phone ¡­


    She suddenly realised, what did Wei Junliu''s background as a Wealthy Class have to do with his?


    "Mom, don''t say anymore. When will it be a blind date? Squeak. I promise I''ll send myself back, okay?" Su Xiaomi''s mind heated up, and spoke to Ms. Su on the other side of the phone.


    Ms. Su had even forgotten to touch him. Only after she was shocked to confirm that the one who had spoken to him was indeed Su Xiaomi, did she ask, "Really?"


    "Seriously!" Su Xiaomi said: "I''m calling to ask you something, what procedures do I have to go through?"


    With that, Mother Su asked Su Xiaomi: "Who are you working as a mother for? Didn''t you say that you would only be a godmother to a child with a cold? You can''t go back on your word, brat! You want to be someone else''s godmother, how sad would it be to know about it? "


    Speaking of which, all these years, Mother Su''s heart was even colder than Su Xiaomi''s.


    Wen Liang stood up and took the phone. He smiled at Mother Su and said, "Mother Su, it''s my son."


    With that said, Su Xiaomi quickly hung up. Then she turned to Wen Liang and said, "Forget about those eight words! "Let''s just take it easy. When the time comes, I''ll buy a set of handsome clothes for my son and then prepare a present for him."


    After Su Xiaomi said this, she realized that there was Qi Ye behind Wen Liang, the legitimate father of the child. Therefore, the corners of her lips curled up as she looked at Qi Ye obediently: "Qi Tongxue, that ¡­ Do you have any objections? "


    Wen Liang had only decided to help Qi Ye after discussing with him last night, so she naturally didn''t need to worry about Qi Ye''s objections. However, she did not take the initiative to help Qi Ye answer this question, but instead looked back at Qi Ye together with Su Xiaomi. She wanted to know how he would answer this question.


    Qi Ye walked to his side and gently embraced her shoulders, then looked at Su Xiaomi and said: "My wife has said, other than me who can''t share anything with you, you can take care of anything else."


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in shock, he did not expect him to give him that much face.


    Su Xiaomi clicked her tongue twice, shook her head, and returned back to Qi Zhifei''s side. She handed a plate of peanuts to the little guy, and said: "Come, godson, eat your dog food!"


    Qi Zhifei picked one up with his chopsticks and placed it next to Su Xiaomi''s mouth. "Mother, eat this. Old Qi said that he would filial his parents first. "


    "..." Su Xiaomi innocently looked at Little Devil King and resigned herself to her fate as she ate the peanut.


    Su Xiaomi finally agreed to go on a blind date, causing her to be extremely excited. She immediately started to worry about the matter of the blind date, but not long after Su Xiaomi hung up, Mother Su called him again, "I''ll contact you right now. At 12 o''clock at the seafood restaurant tomorrow, I''ll WeChat you about the guy''s situation."


    "I''m Qin Ma, you don''t have to be so ¡­" Su Xiaomi had not even finished speaking, the phone call was immediately cut off by the fiery Su mother.


    Wen Liang, on the other hand, had a face full of schadenfreude. "Then it just so happens that tomorrow morning, I will first take Zhifei to buy clothes for you. You can go for a blind date at noon, and I''ll come to pick you up in the afternoon to recognize your son."

 C192

    Big brother Qi, do you want to refuse?


    Su Xiaomi thought that Wen Liang was just spouting nonsense. She thought that she didn''t plan to take it seriously, but who knew that she would actually be kept in the room late at night.


    Because of the unexpected event yesterday, Su Xiaomi directly applied to the company to take the annual leave. The interview that Su Xiaomi had made for Wei Junliu had all been sold out, and the chief editor was especially satisfied with it. Su Xiaomi agreed to let her take the New Year holiday immediately.


    "What is it?" Su Xiaomi moved towards Qi Zhifei''s direction and tenderly reached out to hug the little fellow.


    "Do you know Ye Qing?" Qi Zhifei suddenly asked as he raised his head to look at Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi frowned, she was surprised that Qi Zhifei would suddenly ask about Ye Qing.


    He thought Su Xiaomi''s silence was because she couldn''t remember who Ye Qing was right away, so Qi Zhifei quickly explained, "She''s the woman with the short hair who likes to wear black clothes. Fighting is so fierce, it looks so... Pretty. Don''t you know him? "


    "I know him!" Su Xiaomi said, "But why do you ask the Queen?"


    A little guy even knew that he had asked him about it. Moreover, when he saw the little guy''s attitude, it seemed like it intentionally avoided asking him about it.


    Hearing Su Xiaomi''s words, Qi Zhifei vaguely understood and nodded: "Oh! So it''s the Queen, the one who holds the Scepter, the very powerful one? "


    Su Xiaomi thought about it. In her heart, Ye Qing did indeed carry the aura of a queen all over. The other one was Ye Qing who was as domineering as a queen, feeling that the entire world was under her control. One of them was Gu Qingqing who was as beautiful as a goddess. She felt that she was incredibly beautiful with just a light blink of her eyes. There was also a woman like Wen Liang. Although she did not have the poise of a queen, nor was she as beautiful as a goddess, but she had a special charisma that could let Qi Ye be willing to spoil her as a princess. To be able to make herself think that she was worthy of everything in this world.


    In comparison, she, Su Xiaomi, was extremely ordinary.


    She reached out and rubbed the little guy''s cute little face, "Ye Qing is a man who can become a queen without needing a scepter, because if she wants, she can give herself a world. Aiya, since you are still young, you won''t understand. You just need to remember that Ye Qing is with a very beautiful and handsome aunt! "


    "I don''t want her to be my aunt!" Qi Zhifei suddenly looked at Su Xiaomi very seriously.


    This made Su Xiaomi glance at the little fellow with doubt: "Ye Qing, according to seniority, he should have been your aunt! Because she was your mother''s friend. "


    "Can you tell me her micro- signal?" Qi Zhifei looked at Su Xiaomi and asked in anticipation.


    Su Xiaomi shook his head, "Unless you tell me why you don''t want the Queen as your aunt."


    The little guy seemed to be thinking deeply about whether or not he should tell Su Xiaomi the reason.


    Su Xiaomi had a trick up her sleeve when facing this little fellow, and she immediately expressed her stance firmly, "In any case, if you don''t tell me why, I will definitely not tell you about the Queen''s WeChat. I won''t casually sell her out!"


    "Alright then..." It seems that the little guy really wants the Queen''s WeChat signal.


    He looked at Su Xiaomi seriously and said: "Because I want to marry her! How can I let her be my aunt? "


    Su Xiaomi was still in a stunned state, when she suddenly heard Qi Ye''s voice from behind the sofa: "If you want to marry Ye Qing, you have to ask your godfather first."


    Wen Liang had just come out of the bathroom when he heard the father and son discussing this serious matter.


    She walked to Qi Ye''s side and asked, "Zhifei''s godfather is second brother, right?"


    "Who is second brother?" Su Xiaomi asked.


    She replied warmly: "Hei Xiusi."


    Su Xiaomi suddenly patted Qi Zhifei''s shoulders seriously and seriously: "Son, I can''t help you with this matter."


    With that, he took Qi Zhifei''s phone and entered Ye Qing''s WeChat message, and then said to Qi Zhifei: This is the queen''s phone number, your godmother, I can only help till here.


    With that, Su Xiaomi followed Aunt Qiao to the guest room.


    "Ye Qing will become your godmother sooner or later, hurry back to your room and go to sleep." After she finished speaking, Qi Ye held onto her warm hand, and walked towards the main bedroom, while asking her while acting as if she was being warm: "Do you want to sleep in your room or the main bedroom?"


    "Sleeping in the master bedroom, of course." "No," he said.


    Wen Liang nodded. "Okay, then you will sleep in the master bedroom. It''s decided then."


    The shrewd woman turned and went into her own room.


    Then, he turned around and pushed open the main bedroom''s door. He grabbed his pajamas and went to the bathroom, and without forcing himself, followed Wen Liang into her room.


    In reality, the door to the warm room was not locked. After more than ten minutes, Qi Ye had yet to open the door.


    But when she came out, she found that Qi Ye had already pulled back the blanket on her bed and was in a good position.


    Wen Liang wasn''t the least bit surprised. While wiping her hair, she looked in the direction of the man and asked, "What are you doing in my bed?"


    "Warm the bed and wait for you to go to bed." He replied with great magnanimity.


    Wen Liang looked up at the air-conditioning in the room. "The temperature is just right. What do we do if we don''t need a warm bed?"


    "I feel cold."


    Wen Liang couldn''t stop the corners of his lips from curling up. "You can only be cured by traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Lacking love?"


    Qi Ye suddenly lifted up his blanket and sat down, then quietly pressed the button that connected the two rooms, and turned to leave.


    "Is the Mr. Qi only responsible for warming the bed not sleeping with me?" Wen Liang was surprised that Qi Ye would suddenly stand up and leave, he asked while wiping his hair.


    He stopped and turned around. "Good girl, go to sleep!"


    Wen Liang stared at the man''s back, stunned. "Big brother Qi, you wish to refuse?"


    Qi Ye once again turned around to look at Wen Liang. "Don''t tease me, your body isn''t completely healed yet. I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it."


    "I can''t take it." These four words could not be more ambiguous.


    "Then leave quickly!" Wen Liang threw a towel at the man and hid under the blanket. She then obediently wrapped herself in it, looking extremely adorable.


    smiled, turned and returned to his room. Wen Liang peeked her head out from under the blanket, and looked at Qi Ye, only to realize that he did not go to bed, but fumbled in the pitch black room for a while.


    Just as she was about to ask him what he was doing, he turned and came back with a medicine bag in his hand.


    Under her undivided gaze, he sat on the edge of her bed, took out two tubes of ointment from his bag, unscrewed the lid, and then lifted the quilt, pulling the woman''s white arms out of the quilt.


    It was only then that Wen Liang realized he was trying to drug him.


    "I forgot to remind you when I was washing the dishes. You sure are capable. All the wounds have been washed clean." The man looked at her reproachfully and dotingly.


    Wen Liang was certain that he wasn''t praising her.


    She silently handed her arm over to the man. Looking at how he lowered his head and focused on her wound, Wen Liang suddenly felt ¡­ The man in front of her truly loved her.


    "I was hit by basketball once in my second year of high school. Do you remember?" Wen Liang suddenly looked at Qi Ye and asked.


    Qi Ye nodded.


    At that time, in order to get close to Qi Ye, Wen Liang had applied to become the school''s basketball team''s manager.


    The manager only said it in a nice way, he was actually responsible for serving tea and buying takeout. As soon as school was over, she would follow the school basketball team to the gym.


    Most of the time she sat in the audience and watched the players splashing hormones.


    Wen Liang said, "I still remember that the student who smashed me is called Hua Shengmi. It''s nicknamed Peanut, remember? "


    Why did she feel that the Mr. Qi was implying something?


    "This belongs to the range of deep memories, okay!" She looked seriously at the man.


    The man asked, "Why do you have such a deep memory? is it because of Hua Shengmi? "


    "It''s because..." Because it was her first real intimacy with him.


    Wen Liang didn''t say anything, but as he thought about it, his face suddenly turned red. He felt as if he had returned to the pure and lovely days of his school-days.


    "He has played basketball all his life and countless people are going to die. After all, no player today will take a basketball and throw it at someone else''s chest."

 C193

    Yes, back then Peanut was still alive and well, but he had pressed down on her warm chest.


    Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang with a serious expression and added, "It''s possible that my wife''s breasts are small precisely because of ¡­"


    She was completely different from the man who was willing to tie the bomb on her.


    "..." So why did she continue to grapple with this problem?


    It was probably because this man had dug out his shameless nature again. He said to the man coolly, "I think it''s also your fault. You scared me to the point that I couldn''t secrete my oestrogen properly. That''s why my breasts are so small ¡­"


    There was a story behind scaring her.


    He remembered that day, Qi Ye invited people from the global team for lunch. After winning the approval of the entire team, Wen Liang chose his favorite takeaway. She was happily negotiating with the take-out young master, but who would have thought that Hua Shengmi would use a big basketball to directly attack his from the front?


    At that time, she couldn''t dodge in time and was directly knocked to the ground by the basketball. And the basketball hit her in the chest. At that time, her chest was still in a state of violent development. All she remembered was that she had collapsed on the spot, and her eyes were shining.


    At that time, Hua Shengmi was completely terrified, and quickly ran to Wen Liang, squatting down, he asked her: "Warm, are you alright? "I didn''t do it on purpose, I ¡­"


    "If you shake me a little more, I''m going to die, bro ¡­" Wen Liang looked at Hua Shengmi with a dying look. He was a sunny teenager, and because he had finished playing basketball just now, his forehead was dripping with sweat. He looked anxious, and his face was flushed red.


    He was probably too scared to think any further, so he stretched out his hand and attacked Wen Liang''s chest.


    At that moment of life and death, Qi Ye, who was standing furthest away from them, had unknowingly walked in front of them and grabbed onto Hua Shengmi''s wrist.


    "Yes. "I''m sorry, I ¡­"


    "I''ll take her to the infirmary, you guys continue." After Qi Ye instructed Hua Shengmi, he turned to Wen Liang and asked: "Can you still walk?"


    She felt like dying. She opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    In the end, Qi Ye threw away the basketball, bent down and picked her up, then directly walked towards the infirmary.


    "Light ¡­" "Softer ¡­"


    Qi Ye''s action of holding Wen Liang up was not gentle at all, causing her to feel as if his chest was trembling, a heart-wrenching pain. After she spoke, the man seemed to have really softened a lot.


    Being hugged by Princess Qi Ye was something that was so pleasing to the eye. But at that time, she wasn''t happy at all, because she was full of questions about whether his developing chest had been flattened. The infirmary was not far from the gymnasium, but since it was lunch time, there was no one in the infirmary. The school doctor was also not here.


    She put her warmth on the bed. This woman had been malnourished since she was young, so the sight of her lying on the bed looked even more pitiful.


    "Big brother Qi, do you think I have internal injuries?" She cried out in pain. He wanted to reach out and touch the injured area, but he was afraid that if he did, it would hurt, so his tone became a lot more aggrieved.


    "Aren''t you a martial arts cultivator from a young age? How can it be so easy to get internal injuries? " He took out his cell phone and called the school doctor.


    Wen Liang who was lying on the bed came back to his senses, and spoke with a pained expression towards Qi Ye: "I trained in the Nine Yin White Bone Claw, and I don''t have to use the King Kong Barrier to train in the Profound Ripple Steps. What''s more, it''s where the heart is ¡­ "


    "Don''t you still have a chest cushion?" Qi Ye listened to the busy signal on the other side of the phone, and casually answered.


    He should have ended the conversation, but who knew that he would suddenly add, "Your chest is not too thick, and your internal injuries are understandable."


    Wen Liang''s face reddened, and he rushed towards Qi Ye to vent his anger. As a result, the school doctor picked up the call. Qi Ye turned his head and explained the situation to the school doctor on the other side of the phone, indicating that his basketball team classmate''s chest had been smashed by a basketball.


    He heard the school doctor''s voice from the other side of the phone, "My son had an accident, I''m in the hospital right now. Is your classmate seriously injured? "


    "Then check the place where you were hit first and tell me how the situation is." the school doctor said.


    At that time, Qi Ye''s gaze was a little startled, and he asked in a stiff manner: "Examine?"


    "Let''s see if there''s any blood on the injured area!"


    When Qi Ye opened the loudspeaker, Wen Liang also heard the school doctor''s voice. She hurriedly shook his head at Qi Ye and said confidently, "There''s no blood, no blood."


    "She said no." Qi Ye said to the school doctor.


    "Then check if there are any red and swollen bruises around the skin. The condition is not serious." the school doctor said again.


    The part that was injured was the chest!


    Wen Liang reacted almost instinctively towards Qi Ye: "I''m ready!"


    Originally, Qi Ye didn''t plan to help her inspect the body, but seeing how Wen Liang was evading him like he was hiding from a plague, Qi Ye narrowed his eyes meaningfully and asked her: "Isn''t he internally injured?"


    "Don''t believe me, I suddenly remembered that when I was young, I really did practice the Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Robe ¡­"


    Although she didn''t believe his words, she still said them proudly.


    "Are there any bruises?" The school doctor''s voice came over the phone.


    Qi Ye replied to the school doctor, "I''ll inspect first."


    Then he hung up.


    Wen Liang looked at the youth who was slowly approaching her bedside. He was wearing a white ball suit with a clean haircut. His delicate features seemed as if it was carved from a knife.


    Just like that, he walked up to the bed and sat down. His pair of deep and cold eyes looked into hers, and he smiled evilly. "Scared?"


    was used to seeing this girl shamelessly and shamelessly in front of him, yet he had never seen her blushing like a shy girl. At that time, Qi Ye only felt that it was a little new.


    Being stared at like that by the youth, his warm face turned even redder. This obviously provocative tone was something that the young and arrogant Wen Liang could not tolerate.


    Although his chest was still hurting, his stubborn expression was perfect. He straightened his neck and said: "Who''s afraid? I just. Men and women shouldn''t touch each other, then I ¡­ She was a woman, after all. I didn''t die for art, and. The only thing that was hurt was ¡­ That place. Look. If you see it, you will be responsible for it. Do you still see it? "


    He sat on the edge of the bed and asked Wen Liang, "Are you provoking me or provoking me?"


    "Anyway, you have to marry me!" She shamelessly said as she looked at the youth in front of her. The youth was so scared by her shameless attitude, his whole body was leaning back a little. He was even more cocky when he was confident.


    His chest wasn''t too heavy, but he still hadn''t recovered from the shock. Now that he regained his composure, he grabbed onto Qi Ye''s weak spot, and smirked instantly. Although he did not reveal anything, his tone was still extremely arrogant as he provoked him: "See? Don''t you want to see? Don''t lose the opportunity, don''t lose it again! In any case, this little girl will repay you with her body. "


    It was only because it was rare for her to gain the upper hand in front of him that she wanted to express her feelings of superiority towards him. He didn''t expect that he would impatiently grab her hands.


    Her hands were gripping the hem of her dress. Because of the man''s initiative, her heartbeat suddenly skipped a beat. She tightly clenched her fists and tightened her grip on her clothes.


    However, who knew that both of her hands would firmly grab onto both sides of her clothes without letting go. Thus, when he was about to press her hands above her head and fall into the sickbed in the infirmary ¡­


    Her chest was exposed before his eyes just like that ¡­

 C194

    At that moment, the air in the ward seemed to have become still.


    She was only provoking him shamelessly because she knew that he wasn''t the kind of person who would do such an ambiguous action towards her. He had only wanted to stop her childish provocation, but no one had expected the final action to turn out like this.


    He pretended to be calm as he took out his cell phone and dialed the school doctor''s number again. "The center of the patient''s injured area is greenish yellow, the middle part is reddish purple, and the outside is dark blue. The color is not very clear, and there are no obvious traces of bleeding ¡­"


    And after she resigned, the person who felt the most guilty seemed to be Hua Shengmi. However, Hua Shengmi had left the country to study in university after high school, so he probably had long forgotten about his existence.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye now, and only looked at him as if he was reminiscing about something: "Previously, when I took advantage of him, I ran away, and in the end it was Hua Shengmi who gave me the medicine. Thinking about it now, it turns out that Mr. Qi was already very shameless from then on! "


    "Hua Shengmi sent you the medicine?" Qi Ye frowned, and released his warm hands.


    He, who was already bandaged, sat right next to her. His pair of obsidian eyes were locked onto her warm face.


    Wen Liang nodded. "That''s right. Blood circulation medicines, quite a complete variety."


    "It seems like all the credit has gone to Peanut." The man looked at her and said, "I was the one who gave the blood circulation medicine to Nougat Mi, and told him to pass it on to Yue Lan."


    She turned her head to look at him in shock. "Why do you have to pass by Hua Shengmi ¡­"


    "I was afraid that you would misunderstand, but I was afraid that you would feel awkward." he explained.


    "Are you afraid that I might misunderstand? You actually like me?" Wen Liang suddenly smiled and said, "In order to prevent me from falling in love, you really put in a lot of effort. But Qi Ye, you are so arrogant and spoiled, are you really not afraid of losing me? "


    "I''m afraid."


    I had not expected him to answer so naturally, so frankly. She had never really thought of getting an answer to this question.


    The two of them looked at each other for a good while, then Wen Liang suddenly spoke to the man in a serious tone: "Qi Ye, let''s pass it well!"


    "Alright." He took her in his arms and lowered his head to sniff the fragrance of her long hair.


    "I promised Zhifei that I would accompany him to the outskirts for a picnic on his birthday."


    "Alright."


    "How about a barbecue?"


    "What else would you say?"


    "Very good."


    "Go to bed next door! "How about it?" she asked with a smile, looking up.


    The man lowered his head and looked at her seriously. Then, he lowered his head and covered her beautiful red lips, suppressing all of her weird words to his throat.


    The kiss he had intended to kiss was just a taste, but the moment he touched her soft lips, it was like a powerful hormone had been injected into his body and instantly exploded, invading every cell within his body. It was only when the woman''s tiny fingers were tightly clasped with his that he finally stopped his breathing.


    She gently and reluctantly let go of the little woman in her arms. "I''ll let you go for another two days."


    With difficulty, he pulled away and kissed her on the forehead. "Good night, my wife."


    At this moment, the man''s back was a little lonely. Wen Liang unexpectedly said, "Husband, hold on. You still have a five-fingered girl."


    The man turned around, and his eyes lit up in the darkness. "You really don''t want to sleep tonight?"


    "Good night Mr. Qi."


    The woman quickly hugged the blanket over her head. She could still hear the man''s voice outside the blanket, "Don''t put your head under the blanket to sleep ¡­"


    Hearing the sound of the lights being turned off, Wen Liang slowly poked her head out of the blanket. Not only was he breathing in fresh air, but he was also breathing in the smell of the man beside the pillow. For some inexplicable reason, she felt at ease ¡­


    After a good night of sleep, he woke up with a warm feeling the next morning. His entire being was brimming with energy.


    Qi Ye had just gotten back from his morning flight, and he was wearing a pure white sports attire with a white towel around his neck. Seeing the little girl stretched out on the bed, he placed a cup of warm water on the bed and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. "Good morning, my wife."


    The adorable woman took the cup of warm water with drowsy eyes and brought it to her mouth with her palm.


    He drank the whole cup of water, as if his soul had returned to his body.


    With the last mouthful of water in her mouth, she raised her head and looked towards Qi Ye''s room. The wall was missing. She could clearly see the man changing his pants ¡­


    With a ''gulp'', she swallowed the last mouthful of warm water, and then ¡­ He choked.


    The woman on the bed coughed non-stop, as if her lungs were about to burst out.


    The man quickly pulled on his pants and ran barefoot towards the woman''s bedside. He quickly patted her back gently and chided her lovingly, "You want to choke yourself to death so early in the morning?"


    He coughed for a long time to regain his composure. Feeling wronged, he wiped his tears away with the back of his hand while complaining, "Who let you change your clothes in front of me so early in the morning?"


    Even without a nosebleed, it was considered reserved!


    "This isn''t the first time I''ve met him..." The man lowered his voice, clearly aware that he had committed a crime.


    Wen Liang coughed twice. "From now on, you have to be more reserved."


    "As much as I can."


    "Change your name and I''ll help you." He sat beside her, his lips curled up in a knowing smile.


    "You don''t even know what kind of help I want you to help me, and you''ve already agreed to help me?"


    "Can I tie the bomb again?" He smiled indifferently.


    Wen Liang nodded. "It has something to do with this."


    "I only have one request, this time bomb must not be timed. "Time-bomb is very torturous, wife ~" The last two words, the man said in a slightly raised voice.


    "I will have Bao Rong verify it." He knew what she was going to say next, so he agreed on the spot.


    Wen Liang held the man''s face and gave him a quick kiss. Then she turned around and wrapped herself in her robe and ran to the bathroom in his room.


    The man was stunned for a moment before he stood up and gave chase. "Are you a woodpecker?"


    He was referring to the fact that she had just pecked him. Wen Liang brushed his teeth while replying with a smile, "Isn''t it good to raise a woodpecker?"


    The man thought for a moment before replying, "Not bad."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the cloakroom. Wrapped in a pure white cotton bathrobe, he leaned on the door and spoke to the man in the cloakroom. "Mr. Qi, did you forget to shave?"


    A man''s voice came from the cloakroom. "What are you wearing today? Last week I had Daniel send in a new one. "


    After brushing his teeth, he happily ran towards the cloakroom.


    However, just as he opened the curtain in the cloakroom, he was suddenly pressed down by the man behind the curtain onto a wardrobe nearby.


    A kiss that seemed to cover the entire sky came crashing down.


    He slowly released her until their breathing synchronized.


    With one hand on the woman''s waist and the other on the back of her head, he could feel her breathing in and out. He could not help but peck at her blushing face and ask, "How''s the redness?"


    "Accompany rice leaf for a blind date today. The red is too ostentatious." As she spoke, she gently pushed the man away and took out a set of goose-yellow skirt, asking Qi Ye: "How''s this one?"


    "It''s too bright."


    "What about black?"


    "Too low profile."


    "That white?" she asked him, holding up a long white knit dress.


    The man thoughtfully replied, "The more pure and pure it is, the more conspicuous it is. Wife, did you go and take down the show? "


    "I see. You think it''s best if I don''t wear anything!" Wen Liang hung the white dress back.


    The man put his arm around her waist and lifted her away from the wardrobe. He picked up a khaki windbreaker and handed it to her. "You can wear nothing when you get back to the bedroom, but I can''t promise you that."


    He smiled as he bent over and kissed her on the forehead. At first, Wen Leng thought that he would be a gentleman, but who knew that he would not follow his usual routine and kiss her neck, then he rubbed her head as if he was comforting a little pet. "Miss Su has been waiting for you downstairs for a long time, please give me a call when you''re done."

 C195

    After Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi brought Qi Zhifei to buy some clothes, Su Xiaomi lowered her head and looked at her alloy watch. Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi brought Qi Zhifei to the dining hall early.


    "Cool. Take my son and sit at this table. If the other party is being too rude ¡­"


    "The collar!" Wen Liang stood up and helped Su Xiaomi turn over his collar.


    From his first impression, Su Xiaomi was quite satisfied with this man.


    Wen Liang also calmly sized up the matchmaking partner opposite of Su Xiaomi. Compared to the one he had, this one looked much more reliable.


    "Hello, Miss Su, I am Meng Zilang." The man laughed, his teeth white and full of points.


    "Hello, I''m Su Xiaomi." She took the rose from his hand and smiled. "Thank you."


    She took the menu and was about to order, but she saw that Qi Zhifei was playing with his phone excitedly.


    "Zhifei, what are you doing?" Wen Liang looked at Qi Zhifei curiously.


    The little guy smugly said, "Teasing girls!"


    "What?" After cooling his body, he looked in the direction of the little guy, only to see the little guy holding onto WeChat, requesting to add Ye Qing as a friend.


    After Wen Liang thought about it carefully, he turned to Qi Zhifei and asked, "Zhifei, do you feel that your current age is ¡­ Is it not suitable for a relationship? "


    "Yes." Mother is right! "


    "Then you and Ye Qing ¡­"


    "I''ll line up. What if my Qing Qing and his godfather break up! " After saying that, he turned to Wen Liang and extended his hand: "Mother, I heard from mother that you know Qing Qing?"


    Wen Liang nodded, she did not understand, according to logic, the little guy and Ye Qing had only known each other for a short while on the day she was kidnapped, why did they call her Qing Qing so intimately in the blink of an eye? Afterwards, Wen Liang thought about it and realized that when he had met the little rascal for the first time, the rascal had called him his mother... If that was the case, then it was no surprise.


    She helplessly took out her phone, but did not hand it over to Qi Zhifei. Instead, she looked at him and asked: "Can you tell me why you like Auntie Ye Qing so much?"


    "She... Handsome! It can protect me! "


    "..." This strange thought made Wen Liang unable to refute it.


    Qi Zhifei took the warm phone: "Thank you, Mother ~"


    Wen Liang knew that based on Ye Qing''s personality, the little guy would definitely meet with trouble, so he did not stop him. If she waited until after the little guy had hit the nail, the results would be twice the result with half the effort.


    So Wen Liang simply turned his head and looked in the direction of Su Xiaomi and Meng Zilang. However, who would''ve thought that the two, who were sitting upright a moment ago, would suddenly get closer to each other? Although there was a table between them, they were as close as friends who had known each other for many years. Those who didn''t know would probably think that they were a couple!


    Wen Liang was a little surprised, he never thought that rice leaf would get so heated up so quickly. In the blink of an eye, they were already on a hot streak, and he couldn''t hear the conversation between Su Xiaomi and her partner. Just when Wen Liang thought that Su Xiaomi was rather satisfied with Meng Zilang, he saw Su Xiaomi actually take the initiative to hold his opponent''s hand. He was beyond satisfied!


    However, the truth was ¡­


    Su Xiaomi comforted Meng Zilang by patting his hand and looking at him with a face full of sympathy, she consoled him, "Teacher Meng ¡­ Honestly, are you. That''s no good? "


    Meng Zilang awkwardly glanced at Su Xiaomi, and then smiled: "You''re mistaken, I''m very normal."


    "Don''t misunderstand, Teacher Meng. I think this is nothing. Modern people have a lot of pressure!" It''s normal to have a problem with that. Anyway, you don''t mind what I do ¡­ I think you''re very honest and really nice. "If you really have some problems with that, it''s alright. I know a pretty good doctor ¡­"


    Seeing that Su Xiaomi''s brain was about to work on the series, Meng Zilang quickly held onto Su Xiaomi''s hand and explained: "That aspect of mine is very normal, you can rest assured on this point. As I said, I''ve had two girlfriends before and I''ve never had one, but the reason I haven''t had one is because I don''t think it''s easy. As a person, you should still have your principles. It''s just that you might think that the other party is not the person I want! "


    He looked at Su Xiaomi with devout eyes: "Although I am a man of my own principles, what I said just now was sincere. I do not mind the past of the Miss Su, if fate wills it, I would rather use my own channels to understand you than through the mouths of others and some other gossip ¡­"


    Meng Zilang laughed: "The media are hunting me down, I have heard of this before, of course, if Xiao Mi doesn''t mind, I would rather have the chance to hear your story personally."


    Su Xiaomi was actually quite interested in this kind of elegant man. It was at least until now that she realized the two were actually holding hands, and thus she quickly retracted her hand. Only then did she look at Meng Zilang with a face full of smiles, and said: "Of course, if there is a chance, I also want to personally get to know Teacher Meng. "Nice to meet you!"


    "Don''t be so polite, I''ll call you Little Mi. Can you call me Zi Lang?" he suggested.


    Su Xiaomi instantly agreed happily.


    His meal was rather enjoyable as Meng Zilang worked for investment finance and had a job in the afternoon. After dinner, he insisted on sending Su Xiaomi home. Su Xiaomi rejected him, saying that he had made an appointment with a friend, and so he sent Meng Zilang back to the carriage.


    After Meng Zilang left, Su Xiaomi ran over to Wen Liang and hugged her shoulders. "What do you think of Meng Zilang?"


    "Since you''ve already taken his hand, why don''t you tell me what do you think of him?" Wen Liang asked.


    Su Xiaomi said with a face full of reminiscence: "Not bad, not bad, you''re a clean person, and you don''t mind the fact that I once rolled in bed with someone else. I think we can get along for a while. "


    "It takes a bit more contact to know what a person is like. But I have to remind you... "


    "What?" Su Xiaomi looked at Wen Liang with an innocent face.


    Wen Liang pointed to the huge billboard across the road and said, "Are you sure you''ve made things clear with the person on the billboard?"


    "One night..." Su Xiaomi noticed Qi Zhifei, who was standing beside Wen Liang, and held back the word "love". She looked at Wen Liang and said, "I have seen ugly ducklings turn into swans, but I have never seen pheasants turn into phoenixes. The ugly duckling can turn into a swan because she was born a swan. Cinderella could marry the Prince because Cinderella had a wealthy family. Just like you and President Qi, you two were born to be compatible with each other. But me and Master Wei ¡­ "Un, it''s inappropriate!"


    He could still deny himself. Even though Wen Liang thought that Su Xiaomi''s idea was wrong, he did not refute her, because they had made up their minds. If he had not been born into a rich family, even if his family situation was bad, she would not have had the courage to pursue Qi Ye for so many years.


    The economic foundation determines the superstructure, not necessarily unreasonable.


    However, she still looked at Su Xiaomi and said from the bottom of her heart: "rice leaf, I personally feel that your analysis just now is very reasonable. But you only think of the right people, and you forget to think of your own heart. In your heart, what kind of existence is Wei Ying Di ¡­ "


    "Well, that''s it."


    "What''s big and what''s good?" Qi Zhifei who had his head lowered and was playing with his phone, suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Xiaomi: "Mother, do you girls like that big and big thing?"


    Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she explained to the little fellow, "What mother means is ¡­ Eh ¡­ "He doesn''t have a good temper, but he has a good character!"


    "Yes, that''s what your godmother meant!" Wen Liang patted Qi Zhifei''s head.


    Qi Zhifei nodded as if he understood: "No wonder my Old Qi is liked by others."


    "Your Old Qi is a big fan of tens of thousands of people!" Su Xiaomi laughed and called her mother.


    Wen Liang took out his phone to check the time. Afraid that Qi Ye was busy, he decided to send a message to him: "We''re done here, should I bring Zhifei home first?"


    "Come with Zhifei to the company! And bring me some lunch. " Qi Ye returned very quickly.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Who else could it be other than you?" Qi Ye''s voice came out from the other side of the phone.


    Wen Liang froze. He hadn''t thought of how he could reply to that. Then, a man''s voice came out from the other end of the phone again, "Thin Secretary has learnt to brush off his presence, to actually ask me about the recruitment of secretaries, who has the final say."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "What did you just ask me?"


    "It''s nothing..."


    "Bring me a serving of Red Braised Meat!" "Come to the company, I have some news to tell you." After saying that, the man hung up the phone. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually deepened.

 C196

    Wen Liang bought a serving of Red Braised Meat on his way to Sempe Group, then brought Qi Zhifei to take a taxi to the company building.


    When he arrived at the door, only then did Wen Liang realize that it was here that Zhifei''s identity had been exposed.


    "Old Qi is protecting you." Wen Liang never thought that he would say these words so naturally. Especially the words'' Old Qi '', which made him feel like an old man and his wife.


    When Qi Zhifei saw Bao Rong, he immediately shouted out in joy: "parenchyma!"


    "..." When the staff in the office heard this name, they did not expect that the usually official and aloof Thin Secretary would one day be called "parenchyma" by a little milk bag.


    Thin Secretary''s face darkened as he lowered his head and called out, "Young Master."


    "Mom, go feed dad!" I want to talk about old times with parenchyma. " The little fellow seemed to be talking about the future.


    Wen Liang didn''t even have a chance to refuse, because Qi Zhifei had already pulled the parenchyma along and happily turned around to leave.


    She smiled helplessly and carried the Red Braised Meat into Qi Ye''s office.


    Qi Ye was focused on reading the computer, seriously.


    When Wen Liang knocked on the door, he only heard the man say, "Come in," without raising his head at all. Therefore, she silently placed the Red Braised Meat on the table, turned around, and prepared to leave. However, the moment she turned around, she was suddenly pulled by the man''s wrist, pulling her back to his side.


    "Where to?"


    Wen Liang smiled and patted the man''s wrist. "I''ve ordered afternoon tea for the staff. The boss can''t treat the staff unfairly while eating!"


    This was actually Su Xiaomi''s suggestion, to buy some afternoon tea for the employees working for the CEO''s office. She felt that it was very reasonable, so she followed it.


    He held her hand and raised his head to look at her face. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. "Go."


    He let go of the woman''s hand and watched Wen Liang walk out of the office. Then, he stood up, tidied up his clothes, and followed her.


    When the delivery arrived, Wen Liang had the delivery boy bring out the snacks and everyone thanked him in pleasant surprise. There were flattery, and even though some people were talking about Madam President behind the scenes, since she was a staff member of the president''s office, she was naturally well-versed in human speech.


    Looking at the man who suddenly ran over, Wen Liang''s expression froze. If she was the one who had invited everyone out for afternoon tea in her own name, it would more or less be a little fawning on them. However, if Qi Ye stood up for them, the meaning would be completely different.


    Actually, using Su Xiaomi''s words, treating the people in the office to something to eat was a workplace etiquette. Even if it was a normal employee announcing their company''s relationship, it would be the same. Furthermore, she had worked in the CEO''s office before, so everyone was quite familiar with her. As a result, she only did this because she followed the rules of etiquette. She never thought that Qi Ye would step forward.


    He even spoke to Tina, who was standing not too far away, as if he was celebrating across the country, while enjoying a delicacy, "Go and help the young mistress verify that the benefits from the other departments have arrived."


    Wen Liang had only invited the CEO to work for him, because he did not bring Qi Ye''s card with him when he left the house. According to his own financial means, to be able to invite the CEO to eat a meal was already near the point of bankruptcy.


    When Qi Ye said this, Tina, who had been Qi Ye''s secretary for so many years, naturally understood instantly. He put down the cake in his hands and laughed, "Maybe it''s because the young mistress''s cake is too delicious."


    After saying that, Tina wiped her mouth gracefully and gave Wen Liang a thumbs up: "Madam, we President Qi are compassionate to our employees, and our reputation is outstanding!"


    "President Qi, please remember to give me a raise."


    Having been a personal secretary for many years, Tina naturally knew what to say and what not to say.


    She turned around and went off to give benefits to the other departments.


    With the start of Tina, the employees in the office instantly understood. Although they didn''t have any hopes of increasing their salary, they could still curry favor with the CEO.


    And so ¡­


    "That''s right Secretary Wen, not only does our President Qi have outstanding looks, we are also extremely clean. We, the President Qi, will not even meet the female boss of any other company. "


    "What Secretary Wen? Didn''t you hear that Tina is calling her Madam?" Madam, not only do we President Qi have a clean body, we also have a sense of responsibility. "A thousand years is hard to come by!"


    "It''s something that can''t be fixed in a hundred million years. Madam, you must have saved the Milky Way in your previous life, right?"


    "What Milky Way, the entire universe was saved by our lady..."


    "..." Qi Ye looked at the employees who were becoming more and more exaggerated, "Alright, you can tell this to my wife behind my back from now on. "Finish eating and work hard."


    Closing the door to the office, Wen Liang turned and looked at Qi Ye. He could not help but laugh: "One look at the employees of Mr. Qi''s company and they are able to tell that you are a true disciple."


    "I''ve always only picked the most important ones when praising others."


    Wen Liang opened the bag of Red Braised Meat and said, "Stop talking, hurry up and eat."


    She handed him the chopsticks. "Tell me what you wanted to tell me on the phone after you''ve finished eating."


    With Wen Liang leaning on the table, Qi Ye took the chopsticks, ate and said to her: "I''ve investigated everything you told me this morning. Of the two people killed in the explosion, one was called Li Xiaoman and the other was called Liu Erde. Indeed, as you said, Li Xiaoxiao had a seven-year-old daughter named Li Xiaoyi who suffered from leukemia. His wife had run off with someone, leaving him with no medical fees. Liu Erde is an old mother of the family with Alzheimer''s disease. "


    Qi Ye''s words made Wen Liang, who was leaning on the side of the table, frown.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to speak, Qi Ye said to her: "I''ve already settled the relatives of both sides in Thin Secretary."


    Actually, the reason she told Qi Ye about this matter was because she hoped that if the situation was true, she could provide some assistance to her child. On the other hand, Qi Ye helped to prepare everything. She picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat with his chopsticks and passed it to him: "Thank you, kind and great Mr. Qi."


    "That''s it?" The man stared at the piece of Red Braised Meat without moving his mouth.


    Wen Liang held it up and asked, "What else can you do?"


    "Let me think." Just as he finished his sentence, she threw the piece of Red Braised Meat into her mouth and chewed it like a little rabbit.


    "I resisted the urge to kiss you and then kindly reminded you. "Madam, you look very appetizing." As the man spoke, he looked at her lips that were constantly moving with a penetrating gaze.


    Wen Liang choked, then said: "Mr. Qi, from now on, can you not be so direct? Be more tactful, be a more tactful person!"


    "..." This man''s ability to be tactful was truly amazing!


    Wen Liang took a tissue next to her and wiped her mouth. "Just now, you said you wanted to tell me something. Is that it?"


    "The one of unknown origin?" Wen Liang first thought that it was Qi Ye, and Su Xiaomi thought that it was Gu Qincheng.


    After that, the two of them denied it. Director Qin told her that it was only a grant from a charity, so Wen Liang did not think too much about it.


    She replied, "I remember. Why did you suddenly ask about this?"

 C197

    "Have you heard of Childe family Fayle?"


    No matter how ignorant and ill-informed Wen Liang was, he had heard of this illustrious family. She nodded, but she did not understand the relationship between Feldman and Wen Sha''s contributions.


    Qi Ye thoughtfully looked at her, "Simone has launched a special support grant for specific cases worldwide. It is mainly targeted at the typical difficult cases and targeted cancer patients. And Wen Sha''s payment, was made by the Simone family. "


    Wen Liang was also very grateful to Qi Ye for his honesty and sharing. However, when he mentioned Wen Sha, the topic became much more serious.


    She leaned against the desk and hesitated for a while before opening her mouth and looking at Qi Ye. She asked: "I actually ¡­ There is also something I need to confess to you. "


    "It''s Wen Sha, I know." Right now, he was standing in front of her. He gently lowered the hand she had placed on her shoulder and placed it on the desk behind her. Bending slightly, he held her tightly in her embrace.


    The moment Qi Ye said the answer, only shock remained on Wen Liang''s face. Many years ago, he had thought of telling Qi Ye the truth, but that was all that Wen Sha had planned meticulously, and the only reason he had planned all of this was to give himself a good home. Furthermore, at that time, she couldn''t imagine what would happen after Qi Ye found out about the truth. Until now, when she finally mustered up the courage to be frank with him, he suddenly told his that he actually knew from the very beginning ¡­ ¡­


    At this moment, other than being shocked, Wen Liang didn''t know how to react to the man standing in front of him.


    However, she only saw him looking at her from a distance of ten centimeters away, saying, "Someone who can drug me right in front of my eyes, how could I not investigate? "Since I have already done so, how could I not have found out?"


    Therefore, he knew from the start that this was all part of Wen Sha''s meticulous plan. He knew from the very start that the two of them being caught in the hotel was a trap.


    "Why did you jump into a pit when you knew it was a pit?" He clearly didn''t need to marry her or be responsible, because all of this was just a self-directed play by the Wen family.


    That year, if Qi Ye revealed the truth to the public, it would not affect the reputation of the Qi Family in the slightest.


    Instead of exposing Wen Sha''s lies, he married herself and brought him back home. During the two years they had just been married, she and Qi Ye were actually very happy. It was unknown if it was because she was easily satisfied at that time, or because Qi Ye had indeed treated her quite well, but in short, every single little action Qi Ye made at that time made her feel happy and satisfied.


    Wen Liang asked Qi Ye why he was willing to jump into the pit, but Qi Ye only said three words, "Because of love."


    It was a simple and unadorned answer, just three words. When Wen Liang heard this, she felt warmth fill her heart.


    After a while of silence, Qi Ye reached out his hand to lightly chat with the woman on her forehead, asking her lovingly: "What are you thinking about?"


    "I was thinking if I had been a little more reserved on that night at the Everlasting Feast Hall ¡­ Would something happen between you and that enchanting long-haired woman? After all, her clothes are already halfway down her waist ¡­ "


    "That woman was called over by Qiao Xinying." Qi Ye explained. Actually, it was hard for him to imagine what would have happened if he didn''t come that night with a warm feeling.


    Wen Liang suddenly laughed, "Your aunt was worried for you. She helped you block the peach blossoms when you were young, and she even helped you choose a woman when you grew up. It''s really amazing! "


    When he was young, Wen Liang had indeed looked like a martial arts prodigy. He was so lean that he seemed to be somewhat malnourished. When he was about twenty years old, he had gained a little more baby fat. At that time, pinching her face was very touching, but now that she was tormented until she was thin, her face felt as if only skin was left.


    Wen Liang grabbed the man''s hand. Previously, she didn''t feel any pain when there was a lot of meat, but now that there was less, she felt some pain instead.


    She looked up at the man and said, "I can''t stop you because I''m not a peach blossom, I''m a red apricot, the kind that goes out of the wall when you''re unhappy. "I''ve decided to change my WeChat name to a red apricot in a moment, ha-ha....."


    "Try it." The man didn''t get angry and allowed her to try.


    Wen Liang was just speaking casually, but he quickly recovered. "I plan to go to the hospital in a while, and then I will go home, was it me who took Zhifei away? "Or ¡­"


    "I''ll take him back later. I''ll get Thin Secretary to send you to the hospital. " Qi Ye said.


    Wen Liang immediately shook his head: "No need, I''ll go over myself. Thin Secretary is your secretary, not me."


    "I''ll make one for you?" he suggested.


    "Right now, I am just a small employee of the company''s Ministry of Justice. I will leave such a lofty matter like being a secretary to you!" "Remember to find a slender and buxom beauty." Wen Liang seemed to have thought of something and asked Qi Ye, "Is Sempo''s overtime salary very high?"


    Qi Ye nodded: "Not bad."


    "No wonder. Today is clearly Saturday, isn''t it? I feel that the company is no different from usual. " Initially, Wen Liang thought that since it was Saturday, there wouldn''t be many people working overtime, so bringing Zhifei over wouldn''t be too ostentatious. But who would have known that there would be so many people in the company.


    Qi Ye knew that the other reason that Wen Liang asked this question was because he had asked Tina to send benefits to the company''s overtime employees.


    Speaking of this matter ¡­


    "Wife, where''s the card I gave you last time?" He was referring to the card that Wen Liang had used to pay for his car.


    "At home." She thought for a moment, then asked with an innocent expression, "Do you want me to pay back the money I owe you for the car?"


    "Do you still owe me a second child?" he asked.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "What does my wife think about you swiping my card and using your salary to save your little treasury?" he suggested.


    Wen Liang thought about it and said, "That''s fine. "Then I''ll leave first."


    "Alright." Qi Ye straightened his body and opened up a path for Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang turned around, paused for a second or two, then suddenly turned his head and tiptoed to put a kiss on the man''s cheek. He then turned around, grabbed the bag strap, and ran away.


    That shy and surprised feeling seemed to have returned to the season when he had just learned how to fall in love ¡­


    On the way to the hospital, Wen Liang couldn''t help but think about the beautiful and vague memories of her childhood. He was so engrossed in his thoughts that when he got off the car and walked into the hospital, he saw a little kid charging towards him. He didn''t even have the time to dodge ¡­


    The couple''s small theater had arrived during the night:


    Su Xiaomi: President Qi, since I''m your wife''s half savior, can you accept a small interview with our magazine? The time guarantee was very short!


    Qi Ye: I''m not free.


    Su Xiaomi: Then I''ll just use WeChat, a few short interviews will do, I promise!


    Qi Ye: That... All right.


    Su Xiaomi: What is President Qi''s WeChat ID?


    Qi Ye: Squat under the wall and wait for Hong Xing.


    Su Xiaomi:...

 C198

    The moment the boy wearing the dark blue cap hit Wen Liang''s body, it was as if he hit a wall and sat on the ground. Just as Wen Liang was bending over to pull the little guy up, the little boy lowered the brim of his hat. His meaty little hands picked up the dark blue pendant that had fallen to the ground and protected it like a treasure.


    She held out her hand to the little boy, who didn''t even look up. A tall man suddenly chased out of the hospital. He bent down and picked up the little boy who was sitting on the ground. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked towards the black car outside the hospital.


    Inside the car, she saw a pair of bright red high-heeled shoes. He followed the woman''s snow-white ankle all the way up, and then his warm line of sight was blocked by the car door.


    Wen Liang smiled and didn''t know how to reply to him. It seemed that ever since he had openly expressed his feelings of love, the atmosphere between the two of them had become somewhat awkward. Although the two of them would still communicate on WeChat, most of the time, the topics between the two of them would be related to Wen Sha, unlike in the past, where they would occasionally pay attention to each other''s lives from the perspective of a friend.


    Sensing the change in their aura, Qin Gang took the initiative to ask, "You''re here to see your sister?"


    Wen Liang nodded. "Why are you at the entrance of the hospital?"


    "I just had a diagnosis." Qin Gang walked towards Wen Sha''s sickroom while feeling warm and said: "Mr. Qi had already sent someone over three days ago to pay for Wen Sha''s treatment. Actually, your remarriage with Mr. Qi ¡­ It''s quite fitting. "


    Wen Liang looked at Qin Gang in surprise.


    Qin Gang laughed instead: "I''ve been dating lately, and there''s nothing suitable for me. My family asked me if I had a heart, and I thought, my heart may have you, but a larger part of me still lives. Thus ¡­ Just as we said last time, doctor-patient relationship? "


    Wen Liang nodded with a smile. "Alright."


    "Of course, I personally prefer friendship. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in a married woman and I don''t have any presumptuous thoughts. "


    Being amused by Qin Gang''s humor, Wen Liang smiled. "Director Qin has good taste."


    "Alright." Wen Liang watched as Qin Gang left before turning around to push open the door to Wen Sha''s ward.


    Wen Sha who was lying on the sickbed was so thin that it seemed as if her cheeks were sunken. That year, Wen Sha had driven to chase after Zhao Liqing. On the highway, she had passed the speed limit.


    The car that was speeding ahead suddenly hit Zhao Liqing''s car, and right at that moment, a truck filled with stones that was slowing down and turning came charging over, knocking the two cars under the chassis. The huge impact caused the rocks on the truck to fall, burying the car tightly.


    The firefighter used his bare hands to dig away the stone, everyone else died at the scene of the accident, only Wen Sha still had a trace of life. At that time, Wen Liang and Qi Ye had not divorced yet. With Qi Ye''s blessings, they brought the dying Wen Sha to Ning He Hospital for rescue. After twenty-eight hours of rescue, Wen Sha fortunately survived. But she became a vegetable.


    Then she suffered from repeated episodes of cardiac arrest, central circulatory failure, and traumatic myocarditis. She brushed past death time and time again. After about four months, she was finally able to breathe on her own. Her body temperature had returned to normal, and the hospital''s ventilator had been removed. The drainage tube on her chest had also been removed. However, she was still in a deep coma.


    It was difficult for her to imagine how she would have to face the changes in her family during her most difficult moment if not for Qi Ye accompanying her. He watched his most important people get snatched away one by one, watched Wen Sha suffer torture after another. It was Qi Ye who had grabbed her hand when she was in the most agony and brought her out of the darkness one step at a time.


    However, the person that pushed her back into the abyss was also him.


    After getting divorced from Qi Ye, Wen Sha transferred her to the central hospital since she had to pay for her medical treatment of no one else other than Ning and the private hospital. However, no matter how difficult life was, she had never thought about giving up on treating Wen Sha. This had already become an obsession.


    She went forward and pulled Wen Sha''s hand, and it was very stiff. It wasn''t as soft as it had been when she was a child, but she held it tightly. When she was young, she loved to watch Wen Sha dance the most. Like a real white swan, like an angel.


    "I have remarried Qi Ye." She took her hand and leaned against her bed, using her arm to rest on his pillow.


    "I never thought that I would remarry him in this life, much less ¡­ Our children will survive. " There was a smile at the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Our child is called Qi Zhifei. I asked Qi Ye why he gave the child that name, and he told me that it was a blessing in disguise. I never dared to dwell on what we had missed over the years, and after going around in a circle, I felt like I had understood something. "


    She knew that she was talking to herself, but she spoke very seriously: "Only the living have the right to love and hate. It didn''t matter if he could let go of the past or not. However, in the end, it was still a thing of the past. If there was still a chance to correct what he had done wrongly, he would cherish it greatly. Maybe we''re all wrong, but at least we''re alive. Suo Suo, I will bring Zhifei to see you another day, okay? "


    Wen Liang spoke out with all his heart''s content, and then, as if he had suddenly thought of something, he turned to Wen Sha and said: "Oh right, Suo Suo, do you know Childe family Fayle? Their successor, Simone, initiated a charity event aimed at the difficult cases. At that time, I still hadn''t made up with Qi Ye and was short of funds. If you used that money, you would have solved the emergency, but you didn''t use it. "


    Wen Liang said to Wen Sha, "Qi Ye asked me if I know who Simone is. I think if it is really possible for you to donate to us because you know her, you should know her, right? Unfortunately, you can''t wake up and tell me if you know him or not. However, I think that the person who can donate to us should be a good person ¡­ "


    As she was speaking, the warm phone rang. Seeing that it was Qi Ye calling, she pressed the answer button.


    "I''ll be waiting for you at the door. Give me a call when you come out."


    Originally, he planned to take a taxi home, but did not expect that Qi Ye would personally come.


    Wen Liang looked at Wen Sha who was lying on the sickbed, and spoke to Qi Ye who was on the other side of the phone: "Where are you now? I''ll go out and find you. "


    Hearing that Qi Ye reported his current position, Wen Liang bent down and gave Wen Sha a hug before turning around and leaving the ward.


    Qi Ye parked his car in the car park, a low-key black business car, the number of its license plate in the warm eyes, was extremely eye-catching. She could not help but look at it a few more times before asking Qi Ye: "627?"


    "Your birthday." He smiled and pinched the woman''s cheek. "Thank you for being born in this world."


    "I''m not touched at all." She proudly grabbed the man''s hand.


    He pulled her closer to him, then looked down at her condescendingly. "I heard that the worst love in the world is one that moves you but not the other."


    "Listen to my nonsense!" She said with certainty: "A period of love first moved oneself, then moved the other person, not necessarily unhappy."


    "Madame is right."


    "..." Why did he feel like he was trapped again?


    Wen Liang let go of the man''s hand and suddenly smiled at him. "How about I drive?"


    With regards to Mrs. Qi''s driving skills ¡­ Qi Ye was highly suspicious. However, he still generously passed the car key to her, and went around to the first passenger seat.


    Wen Liang excitedly opened the door and got in the car. After adjusting his seat, he realized that there was indeed a huge difference in the length of one''s legs.


    She reached for her seat belt, but the phone rang.


    Qi Ye took out the phone from her bag, with the word ''Director Qin'' written on it.


    Qi Ye looked at it, he did not hastily answer her call, but passed it to her and said: "It''s Qin Gang."


    He clearly had the ''Director Qin'', but this man said it with a full name. It seemed like he still remembered this name.


    He turned the key and started the car.


    An unfamiliar voice suddenly came from the other side of the phone, "Hello, Miss Wen? Your sister Wen Sha is currently in the emergency room to save her, while Director Qin is currently in the emergency room. Please come over immediately! "


    Just as he started up the car to cool down, he suddenly braked.


    The two of them followed the inertia and instantly headed towards the front of the car ¡­

 C199

    Wen Liang dragged Qi Ye back to the hospital anxiously.


    Only after more than half an hour of rescue did he finally see Qin Gang''s figure appear at the door of the emergency room.


    Upon seeing the warm and cold look in her eyes, Qin Gang consoled her: "Don''t worry, Wen Sha is fine."


    "Although the patient''s limbs are stiff without any thought right now, there have been cases in the world where families have tried to wake the patient up. Never give up hope. " Qin Gang said.


    Even though it was only this one sentence, Wen Liang was still unable to contain his joy when he heard it.


    "Thank you, thank you Director Qin!" Wen Liang bent his body and bowed towards Qin Gang, his heart filled with gratitude and excitement.


    Qin Gang smiled and nodded, and then said humbly: "I only did what I had to do, in order to prevent the patient from having a sudden cardiac arrest at any time, I temporarily transferred the patient to the Intensive Care Unit. "You can go over and see her now. It would be best if you could change to a more professional nurse. I''ll let you know at any time if anything happens."


    "Sorry for the trouble, Dr. Qin." This was what Qi Ye had said.


    Although he could still be considered a hidden love rival, Qin Gang still uncaringly smiled and said: "Mr. Qi, no need to be so polite."


    Qi Ye brought Wen Liang along as he walked towards the Intensive Care Unit. When he thought that Wen Sha still had a chance of waking up, Wen Liang couldn''t help but want to cry. In his excitement, he could only hold Qi Ye''s finger tightly: "Hubby, did you hear that? Director Qin said... Suo Suo might wake up, and she might! "


    He nodded, giving her a look of affirmation and support. "Madame, do not give up hope. You and me. "


    She nodded heavily, and together with him she put on a sterile coat and went into the ICU.


    It was hard to imagine that Wen Sha actually opened her eyes. Even though Director Qin had already said that Wen Sha did not have any thoughts, and even if she looked at her surroundings, there was no reaction, but Wen Liang could not help but wave her hand in front of Wen Sha.


    As expected, she showed no reaction. However, Wen Liang was still constantly waving his hands in front of her, calling her name.


    The heart monitor''s voice came out rhythmically into her ears, causing her to turn around. Qi Ye stood to the side and looked at her quietly.


    Wen Liang nodded, she suddenly thought of what Qin Gang had just said, and turned to look at him: "Sis, can''t you hear what I''m saying?"


    Only silence answered her. Wen Liang felt that he might have been thinking too much.


    Qi Ye had arranged for the most professional nurse to take care of him. Wen Liang had originally wanted to accompany Wen Sha during the night. But if the patient was in the intensive care unit, the family could only visit her. They couldn''t work as hospital employees in the ward, nor could they accompany her at night. However, if they were waiting outside the ward for the situation to change, the hospital wouldn''t kick them out, they just wouldn''t let her take care of them.


    Therefore, in the end, Qi Ye decided to bring Wen Liang back.


    On the way home, Wen Liang didn''t take the initiative to apply for driving again. Instead, he looked at Qi Ye and seemed to have thought about it for a very long time before finally speaking to Qi Ye, "Today, before I left, I mentioned the Childe family in front of my sister and mentioned the name Simone. Just now Director Qin said that before my sister woke up, her brain was conscious. I was thinking ¡­ Is this going to have something to do with Simone? "


    After pausing for a moment, she said, "Childe is from a big family. As Childe''s successor, if it wasn''t for the fact that Wen Sha was originally his target, Simone wouldn''t have made such a mistake ¡­ ¡­"


    Qi Ye did not reply her, but it was clear that he was also thinking about this warm question.


    After a moment of silence, Wen Liang furrowed his brows and said, "But before Suo Suo''s accident, I''ve never heard her mention anything about Childe. For such a large clan, why would Suo Suo hide this from me? "


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, I will investigate everything thoroughly." Qi Ye gave him a comforting gaze and said something to reassure her.


    At this moment, it was natural for Wen Liang to trust him. Because if he did not tell her about the Simone, Wen Sha might not have opened her eyes right now. Although she has not regained consciousness, it is as Qin Gang said, this can still be considered a good sign! "


    After returning to the villa, Qi Ye immediately called Hei Xiusi. As a Childe family, if one were to understand the situation in detail, then the person who understood the Chai Lun family the best would definitely be its enemy. And Hei Xiusi''s father, Hei Ziming should be the one who understood him the best. And Ye Qing had previously done things for Hei Ziming, so the first person Qi Ye thought of must be Hei Xiusi.


    "As long as one is alive in this world, there is no reason that one cannot dig it out." Qi Ye looked deeply into the night outside the window, his voice sounding just like Satan''s.


    Hei Xiusi naturally understood the meaning behind Qi Ye''s words. His meaning just so happened to be the same as his own, so he said: "I already told Xiao Qing to go and investigate, I''ll tell you when I have more information."


    Qi Ye hung up the phone, only to realize that Wen Liang was not in her room.


    Just as he was about to open the door and go out, he saw Aunt Qiao staring at Qi Zhifei''s room.


    "Warm in there?" he asked.


    "He''s telling the young master a bedtime story!"


    Hearing the Aunt Qiao''s words, Qi Ye took a look at Qi Zhifei''s room with interest. She was a little curious as to how Wen Liang was going to tell Qi Zhifei the bedtime story.


    Aunt Qiao was a little worried, and thought of the forty-six nannies that the Young Master scared off before. Among them, 12 of the nannies left due to anger, having told the Young Master a bedtime story.


    Qi Ye patted Aunt Qiao''s shoulders: "Go and sleep first, I''ll take a look inside."


    When Qi Ye pushed open the door and walked in, he discovered that Qi Zhifei was nestled in his warm embrace, holding a little prince in his warm hands. His gentle voice rang beside Qi Zhifei''s ears: "I also used a colored pencil to draw my first picture, my first work. It''s like this... "


    With that, he placed the book in front of the little guy, pointed at the hat-like picture, and asked, "Do you know what this is?"


    "A snake swallowed an elephant."


    Wen Liang was surprised, because the first picture really did look like a bowler hat. So she looked at Qi Zhifei with some shock and asked: "Why do you think that way?"


    "Because a human''s heart is not strong enough to swallow an elephant. Grandmother told me."


    "..." Although this answer had nothing to do with her question, Wen Liang had to admit the fact that the little guy''s thoughts were different from hers.


    The little guy didn''t want to continue watching "The Little Prince", so he took another book from the bedside and handed it to Wen Liang. "Mother, can you tell me this story?"


    When Wen Liang took a look, it was "The Shadow Stealer".


    She turned to the first page and read softly: "Shakespeare says: Some people only embrace the shadow, so they only have the illusion of happiness. What was needed most in love was imagination. Roman Gary said, Everyone has to shape each other with all their might and all their imagination, and they don''t bow to reality at all. Then, when their fantasies met ¡­ and there''s nothing more beautiful than this. "


    Before she could finish speaking, she saw familiar notes by the side of the book. It was Qi Ye''s handwriting.


    "The most beautiful scene is when I meet you, it''s my warmth."


    When Wen Liang finished reading those words, Qi Ye who was at the door suddenly realised it. With his long legs, he walked forward and snatched the from Wen Liang''s hands.


    She looked up at Qi Ye with a warm and wooden expression.


    The man who was used to saying words of love actually looked a bit uncomfortable at this moment.


    "Give it to me!" Wen Liang extended his hand out towards Qi Ye.


    Not only did Qi Ye not give it to him, he took the book and turned to leave.


    Qi Zhifei instantly sat up, he turned his head and excitedly said to Wen Liang: "Mother, quickly chase them!"


    Wen Liang pulled back his blanket and chased after Qi Ye. The weird and weird Little Devil sat on the bed and covered his mouth with his hands as he smiled. The proud and pampered Old Qi would hide in his study room and silently write all these things every night.


    He thought, his mother definitely did not know that Old Qi had a cellphone that was used for many years. In the past, they would edit a message that they did not plan to send every day and put it in the script box.


    Although he did not know what those messages were about, at this moment, Little Devil King was determined to secretly tell Mother about this news in the future ¡­

 C200

    Wen Liang, who had been chasing after him, was stopped outside the door by Qi Ye.


    When she opened the door, she found that the book in Qi Ye''s hand had disappeared.


    "I really want to pretend that I''m not curious at all, really!" She stood on her tiptoes and looked behind Qi Ye. After all, the most dangerous place would be the safest place.


    Afraid that the other party would pinch him, Wen Liang placed both of his hands on the sides of his head. He tried to get up, but his big, dry hand was already wrapped around his waist.


    His low and sexy voice resounded in her ears, "Un, I was just saying bad things about you. I was afraid that you would be in a bad mood after reading it." "Reading is better than sleeping."


    "..." These words came from the mouth of an academic deity. In any case, Wen Liang didn''t believe it.


    "Stop messing around and let me go first. I''ll talk to you about life. " She put her hands on the man''s body. This posture was too ambiguous.


    However, his hand seemed to wrap around her waist. She had just finished her shower and was wearing only a thin silk nightgown. The temperature of the man''s hands was like branding iron on her waist, making it hard for her to ignore him.


    The man took her by the waist with one hand and wrapped the two of them in a blanket with the other.


    "How about a pure chat?"


    As soon as he said this, Wen Liang realized that he had been easily changed the topic.


    But she would not pursue the matter.


    She said, "I''m not looking."


    These words were said too earnestly, it did not seem like he was refusing or welcoming, much less acting in a bad mood. She looked at the man''s eyes that were as deep as obsidian and said seriously, "If there is a curse hidden inside, I will be hurt. If you love me, I''m afraid the promise will expire. So, I won''t look at it. "


    Because of the things you are curious about, time will give you a satisfactory answer.


    Hearing her words, Qi Ye reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He laid on the bed and hugged her gently, his chin resting on her head as he gently caressed her back.


    "Warm wife, you are my life ¡­ the only person who doesn''t dare to make any promises. "


    For some reason, she understood his words.


    She wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her head in his chest.


    He remembered that his mother had once said that a mature person who carried too much of a burden would not easily make promises. Those promises were often made at the cost of life and death. And the people who loved you deeply valued your life more than anything else.


    After an unknown period of time, she finally raised her head to break this tranquility. She looked at him and asked, "Have you not bathed yet?"


    "..."


    She wanted to roll over and get off him, but somehow she was pressed down by him on the bed. He purposely avoided the wound on the woman''s body and swept a mysterious gaze across her still frightened face. "Do you want to finish the job and sit up to wash together?"


    There was a special meaning to sit-ups and push-ups in the cool of the mind.


    When she heard these words, her face reddened: "Scram! I''ve already showered. Who wants to do sit-ups with you? "


    Wen Liang pushed the man''s shoulders with a serious expression.


    He only mentioned it casually, so when he thought of the scabs on the woman''s body, he naturally did not take it seriously. But Mrs. Qi''s expression right now was really too serious ¡­


    Qi Ye didn''t think much of it. He kissed the woman''s forehead, then got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    It was only then that Wen Liang realised that her hands were trembling. When Qi Ye closed the door to the bathroom, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, his frown deepened.


    After hesitating for a long time, she took out her phone, opened WeChat and found a WeChat message to send.


    When Qi Ye finished showering and came out from the bathroom, he immediately walked towards the warm bed and sat down beside the woman. He pulled her into his arms and turned off the light.


    The soft jade was still warm and fragrant, but she couldn''t do anything. That sort of feeling was ¡­


    Originally, she had been tired from the day, so now she should be full of sleepiness. But now, she was tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    "What''s wrong?" A man''s concerned voice came from above his head.


    Wen Liang was quiet for a while, then asked Qi Ye: "You said before, that platonic love, do you remember?"


    "Yes." He replied, "And then?"


    "I suddenly feel pretty good." Just as she finished her sentence, the lights came on ¡­


    Wen Liang''s innocent expression was instantly reflected in the man''s eyes. She looked at him in panic. "What?"


    "What are you doing?" Qi Ye asked. In the middle of the night, the wife in his arms suddenly told him that it was good not to roll in the sheets ¡­ Qi Ye''s expression became calm.


    After he turned off the lights, he said, "I can see that what you like is not me, but being one with my spirit body! The important thing is the meat! "


    "..." Mr. Qi expressed his innocence. He once again turned on the light, picked up the woman''s small face, and said, "The important point is the meat, then I should finish you now. Otherwise, I won''t be able to find the important point."


    Wen Liang opened the man''s hand, turned off the light, and said, "Then let''s try the Platonic style?"


    He could not bear to listen any longer. Wen Liang quickly covered the man''s mouth and said, "Sleep, sleep!"


    "What are you sleeping for? Get up and sit on your back today!" As Qi Ye said this, he turned on the light again, and then immediately turned around and pressed the woman down.


    Lowering her head, she covered her captivating red lips. Her tender lips were like a soft pudding, bringing with it an irresistible charm. Sweeping her white teeth, the man was ready to take all her breath away. The kiss that was originally meant to be punished, had instead become entangled with emotions and emotions.


    She pressed both of her hands against his chest, but her body softened by two parts.


    While they were having difficulty breathing ¡­


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside. Qi Zhifei stood there innocently with the pillow in his hands, and spoke pitifully to the two people on the bed: "Old Qi, our family has many monsters!"


    Wen Liang kicked Qi Ye to the side in shock and panic as he replied: "Be good and don''t be afraid. There are no monsters, only beasts!"


    After saying that, he glared at the man beside him.


    Qi Ye frowned, so why was the door not locked tonight? Why?!


    "You lost to the monster?" Qi Ye unhappily looked at his number one love rival who was standing by the door. Although this brat had an independent shell, he was actually very sticky. When he was a child, he would find reasons to come to his room to sleep with her.


    Little Devil King grinned, revealing his cute canine teeth. "Little monster was killed by me, I was afraid that Uncle police would catch me, so I became thirsty and wanted to drink water. When I woke up to drink water, I saw the light in your room blinking! I thought you had a light freak living here! "


    However, Wen Liang''s maternal instinct overflowed and she hugged Little Devil King. "Mommy will go to sleep with you!"


    "Mother is so nice ~" The little guy cupped his hands in a warm embrace and blew a kiss to the Old Qi behind him. Then, he saw his own Old Qi''s black face, which was as black as coal. He said to Wen Liang with a kind heart, "Mother, Old Qi is so pitiful. Why don''t we bring him along and have a good time?"


    Old Qi: "..."


    Warm ~ Small Theatre ~ ~


    Many years later, Mrs. Qi finally obtained the book that Mr. Qi had hidden away. Only then did he realize that Mr. Qi had only written one sentence on this book, which was the same sentence she had read many years ago. However, he had used a red pen to draw many red lines ¡­


    ''Once you start telling a lie, you never know how to stop it.''


    ''Memories are wandering about. The moment I get too close, I''ll feel dejected.


    ''Childhood love is sacred. Nothing can take it away from you. It will always be there, imprinted in your heart. Once the memories are liberated, it will surface, even if it is just broken wings.''


    ''When love and hate are intertwined, people do terrible things, things they blame themselves afterwards. ''


    ''I have never believed in fate, in the signs of life that can guide us. I don''t believe the fortune-teller''s story. I don''t believe the cards that can predict the future. I only believe in simple coincidences and accidental truths. ''"


    ''You stole my shadow. Wherever you are, I will always think of you.''


    ''Love is like a shadow. If you step on it, please take away my heart.''


    After reading it countless times, she finally understood that the confession that was drawn out was a secret that was engraved in the flower of time and would never fade away.


    In the end, the Mrs. Qi picked up a red pen, and said a few words with a heavy voice, "I am only a shadow in your life, but you have an important position in it. If I''m just a simple passerby, why should I intrude into your life? I''ve thought about leaving you a thousand times, but I can''t do it on my own. ''


    Slowly, in red, she began to write: I am glad that I was not able to leave you in the end.

 C201

    This old lady is fighting a monster!


    Before sleeping, it was clearly Qi Zhifei who slept in the middle, but when Wen Liang woke up, he realized that he was actually in Qi Ye''s embrace.


    The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was the man''s chin. She was lying in the crook of his arm. When she looked up, she could see the man''s green beard. It wasn''t very deep, but it carried a light hormone.


    Unexpectedly, he flipped her over and pressed her down, then fiercely kissed her before releasing her. "Are you going to work today?"


    "It''s been a new month. Last month, thanks to the CEO''s blessing, we lost a month of full time. We can''t be tricked by the devils this month." After saying that, she actively turned around and sat up on the bed. After that, she ran to the washroom to wash her face and rinse her mouth.


    Qi Ye selected a set of black and white formal suit and passed it to Wen Liang: "How about this?"


    "I''d better wear this!" Wen Liang took out the long skirt that was neatly hung in the corner. It was a set of clothes that she used to wear. A low-priced brand was neither extravagant nor shameful.


    Qi Ye nodded his head, and only said one sentence: "I''ll ask Daniel to send some over at a fair price."


    "No need, just enough for me to wear it. Isn''t a woman behaving for those who enjoy themselves? "When I don''t go to work, I''ll dress up and show off in front of you!" She ran a hand over the fine clothes in the closet and finally changed into her usual dress.


    Qi Ye folded his arms across his chest as he admired the woman who had changed. He asked her with good intentions, "Do you need my help?"


    Wen Liang nodded. "Yes, you go out and close the door. Thank you ~"


    "I refuse to help you because I have a pair of beautiful eyes. I want to admire beautiful things, so I don''t have time to help you." A man''s face-smacking posture couldn''t be any more proficient.


    Wen Liang was quite generous. He took off his pajamas and threw them on top of the man''s head, covering his face as he said, "Then your beautiful eyes definitely wouldn''t have thought that there was a phrase called ''a leaf to obstruct one''s vision'', ''not seeing Mount Tai'' ~"


    "What Tarzan?" Isn''t it a small hill? " The man pulled his pajamas off his head.


    After changing his clothes, Wen Liang glared at him and said, "I thank you! Why didn''t you say I was two sesame seeds at the airport? "


    "Sesame seed ¡­" After a moment of thought, the man seriously replied, "The sesame seed is very fragrant."


    "Scram!"


    Qi Ye smiled and chased after his. "Wifey, wait for me to go to the company ~"


    Wen Liang got on Qi Ye''s car and went to the company.


    It was rush hour and the front of the elevator was full of people. She frowned and said, "As a person, you need to keep a low profile. I''ve decided that I won''t be going to and from work with you in the future."


    "Mm, you have to keep a low profile. I won''t be eating with you in the cafeteria at noon today."


    When Wen Liang heard this, he happily nodded his head and patted Wen Liang''s shoulder as if he was a senior praising a junior: "You are indeed a good student!"


    "Then go to the CEO''s office for lunch with him!"


    "..."


    He was almost at Ministry of Justice, Wen Liang raised his head, his expression suddenly became serious as he asked Qi Ye: "Is there still no news from Sun Ke?"


    "Yes." He reached out and patted her back, "Second brother is investigating this matter."


    Hei Xiusi''s ability was so cold that it was natural for his to not doubt it. She extended her hand to hold onto his finger, and said: "Si Yuxiang ¡­ Sun Ke said that Si Yu Xiang is dead. "


    Qi Ye remained silent.


    Wen Liang opened his mouth, "I''m thinking that the reason why Sun Ke hates me so much, could be because of him even more right ¡­ From Sun Ke''s tone when he kidnapped me that day, it seems like he thinks that Si Yuxiang''s death was caused by me. "


    She said to herself, "I always thought he was just studying abroad. I used to contact him occasionally with emails, but I emailed him a few times and he didn''t reply. I also didn''t take it to heart. I thought he was just busy with his studies ¡­" If I had investigated more at that time, perhaps Sun Ke, she ¡­ "


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t need to take any responsibility for the mistakes that Sun Lei or Sun Ke made, nor do you need to blame yourself. I will investigate Si Yuxiang thoroughly. " He patted her head and comforted her.


    When the elevator reached Ministry of Justice, he finally spoke to her, "Go, let''s eat together at noon."


    "I''ll make an offer to the rice leaf at noon." she said boldly.


    Qi Ye laughed helplessly: "Then can you bring me along?"


    "No."


    "..." How does it feel to have a wife with hard wings?


    When Wen Liang left for Ministry of Justice, the originally lively scene suddenly quieted down because of his arrival. Wen Liang quietly went back to her seat and sat down. Before she entered the Ministry of Justice, she heard everyone talking about Sun Ke''s whereabouts.


    As the only person who knew, she didn''t say anything. After finding out Wen Liang''s identity, no one dared to contradict him without recognizing his kindness. Therefore, the whole office was eerily quiet.


    Sun Ke''s position was pushed down by another veteran staff member, so Wen Liang took the opportunity to return a call to Qin Gang.


    "The patient is now in a stable condition, but is still unconscious. I was surprised when I heard that President Qi had invited Young Master Mu Rong to come over to check on Miss Wen''s condition. "Don''t worry. If Doctor Murong is willing to help, it will be the patient''s greatest hope." Murong He was a general practitioner, and his medical skills were inversely proportional to his age. Plus, with Murong He''s excellent team, if Murong He couldn''t do anything about it, then the others had even less hope.


    Wen Liang thanked Qin Gang a few times before hanging up.


    The newly appointed Director Liang took advantage of the time before going to work to clap his hands in the office: "Don''t be so formal, everyone. Do whatever you need to do. You''re not at work yet! You can all get ready for a meeting at 9: 30. Also, I know that because Madam President is here, everyone feels pressured, but other than her identity, Lawyer Win is also a colleague that we have worked with together. Lawyer Win, what do you say? "


    Wen Liang smiled and nodded: "Supervisor Liang is right. In here, my position is just that of an assistant. I will work hard and thank everyone for your guidance."


    Hearing Wen Liang''s humble words, if everyone was so reserved, then it would seem a bit unreasonable. However, he still maintained the attitude of separating her from the others. No one dared to fawn over him.


    On the other hand, the tense atmosphere from before had eased up quite a bit.


    Quite a number of staff members started gossiping loudly before going to work.


    "Speaking of which, have you guys seen Imperial Family''s Third Young Master''s Weibo''s real-time search yesterday?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. You''re talking about fans who managed to take photos of the third young master and young master Mu Rong!" It''s too grounded! "


    "I really want to become a string in third young master''s hands ~"


    "Give up, my dear! The entire world knows that the Third Young Master and Young Master Mu Rong are the best CP, how about you match your face! "


    "I can''t even compare to a man when it comes to 36D. However, the other party is Young Master Mu Rong, I''ll f * cking admit it! "


    The office burst into laughter. Wen Liang couldn''t help but smile.


    Oh right, there''s also Wei Ying Di''s'' revolutionary friendship ''. So he has a boyfriend, I had always thought that he and Wei Ying Di were secretly sleeping with each other!


    "Haha, don''t be funny, Wei Ying Di is from Miss Yu ¡­"


    "Former boyfriend." Another person answered: "Anyway, I don''t think that Su Mi is compatible with the Wei Ying Di. Didn''t he get bombarded by Wei Ying Di''s fans while he was still online? They didn''t believe that the two of them were revolutionary friends, and today, a boyfriend appeared. This time, Wei Ying Di''s fans were at ease. Yesterday, Wei Ying Di''s fans caught her and her boyfriend squabbling in the dining hall. Don''t be too dubious! "


    "As a fan of the Wei Ying Di, I won''t tell you guys that I''m a member of a big team, haha ¡­"


    At this point, someone suddenly sent a message to the big guy and then glanced at Wen Liang. Everyone then realised that the editor who held the press conference with Wen Liang seemed to be Wei Junliu''s revolutionary friend.


    Thus, everyone instantly shut their mouths tightly and buried their heads to do their own things.


    After some hesitation, Wen Liang called Su Xiaomi back, preparing to share some of the joy he had about Wen Sha with her.


    The phone rang a few times, and only then did Su Xiaomi pick up.


    "rice leaf, my sister is awake!" After saying that, she was stunned for a moment, and then she said, "Actually, it''s not that I''m awake, but at least I opened my eyes. Although I don''t have any thoughts, but ¡­ I believe her! "


    "Are you for real?" Su Xiaomi''s happy voice came out from the other side of the phone, "Is this a miracle?"


    Wen Liang''s joyful tone was also overflowing with words. "Although there was a sudden stop in my heartbeat yesterday, my vital signs have stabilized now. Are you free at noon? I''ll treat you to a meal! "


    "I think we may have an offer for tomorrow ¡­" Su Xiaomi''s voice sounded somewhat gloomy. "How about I treat you to lunch tomorrow and then casually go to the hospital to see Wen Sha?"


    "Alright." Wen Liang thought about it and said, "About that, you went to search on Weibo yesterday ¡­ ¡­"


    Wen Liang thought that the girl, Su Xiaomi, was playing a game, but the reality was ¡­

 C202

    How can I be worthy of you?


    Su Xiaomi had finally gotten a vacation with great difficulty, and she was finally able to sleep comfortably in bed. However, she was awoken by a phone call. The person who called was her matchmaker, Meng Zilang. That very gentlemanly man left a good impression on Su Xiaomi.


    Last night, Su Xiaomi mentioned that she was on vacation for the next few days, so she did not need to go to work. That was why she called Su Xiaomi early in the morning to invite her to lunch, she had a good impression of her and thought that she should find a boyfriend, so she happily agreed.


    For such a girl-hearted mother, Su Xiaomi felt unspeakably bitter. However, she didn''t really live at home. Su Yan''s mother couldn''t do anything to him, so she avoided the crisis. She never would have thought that this person would come looking for him. The main point was, how did he know where her house was?


    After Su Xiaomi slashed Wei Junliu into a thousand pieces in her heart, she still brought up a fake smile and said to Wei Junliu: "Thank you for coming over!"


    "Why did your key land in Mr. Wei''s house?" Mother Su asked shrewdly.


    However, Wei Junliu, who was sitting opposite to him, did not have the intention to help him explain either. It was as if he was waiting for Su Xiaomi to explain himself while he watched the show.


    Su Xiaomi who had thought of countless excuses in her mind finally decided to use her work as an excuse to find Su Ma.


    Only then did Su Xiaomi run to the balcony to pick up the call.


    In the living room, Wei Junliu seemed to have given Su''s mother a fan meeting. Su Cen glanced at Su Xiaomi who was on the balcony and could not help but laugh, "You and Xiao Mi have an appointment to go out, right? What kind of important occasion does this girl usually have to wear these high heels for? "


    Wei Junliu glanced in Su Xiaomi''s direction meaningfully: "Important occasion?"


    "Aiya, let''s not talk about her. Let''s talk about you? I heard you''re producing a new single recently? "


    "..." In response to Su Cen''s bright and polite smile, Wei Junliu nodded his head: "I do have that intention."


    "Good, good, good. My family''s Xiaomi loved boys who sing good songs when she was young. When she was in primary school, there was a boy in class who sang good songs. He kept saying he wanted to marry her!" Su Cen thought back to Su Xiaomi''s childhood, and the curve of his lips gradually deepened.


    Father Su''s Su Anzhong brought a plate of fruits over from the kitchen and said to Su Cen with a doting tone: "You look like you''re spouting nonsense again today, right? Mr. Wei said during the interview on TV that he was going to have a revolutionary friendship with our daughter! "Don''t talk nonsense about something you''ve always been in love with."


    "Didn''t I forget!" Su Cen glared at Su Anzhong, signaling him to shut up.


    Su Anzhong could only warmly look at Wei Junliu and say: "Eat some fruits then. Don''t be polite, my wife is already used to this kind of straightforward personality."


    Wei Junliu laughed, "A person with a truly good temperament."


    "That''s right, our daughter is also a straightforward person. She usually doesn''t cause Mr. Wei to become angry." Su Cen said with a smile.


    Su Xiaomi did have the ability to make people anxious, but Wei Junliu still smiled: "Aunty, Uncle, don''t be so polite, just call me by my name."


    Hearing this, Su Cen was overjoyed: "Then can I call you Little Wei?"


    "Of course."


    "Speaking of which, Little Wei, how did you get to know our Little Mi?" Mother Su asked curiously.


    Recalling the first time he had met Su Xiaomi, the corner of Wei Junliu''s lips raised into a faint smile, and she said: "A friend''s wedding."


    "Wedding?" After hanging up, Su Xiaomi immediately heard the conversation between his mother and Wei Junliu. Honestly speaking, she had attended Ye Chenmeng''s wedding before, because Wen Liang and Qi Ye did not hold a wedding ceremony.


    Because it was the first time that an accident had happened to the Wen Liang family. It was not suitable for them to do anything they wanted in any way. Thus ¡­


    "You''re going to my Sister Ye''s wedding?" Su Xiaomi ran to Wei Junliu''s side with some excitement and sat beside him, asking him. He had completely forgotten the distance between him and Wei Junliu, and what he looked like in front of his parents.


    It was only until Su Anzhong who was seated opposite his suddenly coughed twice, that she reacted in the blink of an eye, and bounced off to the side like a spring.


    Su Cen was rather happy, and took the initiative to remind Su Xiaomi: "Didn''t you already make an appointment with Little Wei to leave? Come back early! "


    "I didn''t ask him out," he thought. "I just asked Meng Zi ¡­." The last word was stuck in Su Xiaomi''s throat, because he suddenly realised that the other three people in the room were looking at her with expectant and dangerous gazes.


    In the end, Su Anzhong still asked her, "Is it the Meng Zilang that your mother arranged for you to date two days ago?"


    Su Xiaomi remained silent.


    Su Anzhong said: "I have examined that brat. He is a good person and needs to be cherished. You''re not young anymore, if you feel that it''s appropriate, then it''s a good thing. Yesterday, I heard your mother say that the other party''s son can already use soy sauce. If it''s the right thing to do, bring them back here. We''ll take a look and let your mom and I help you consult them. "


    Although these words were said for Su Xiaomi''s ears, Su Cen always felt that her husband had said it on purpose too much. After all, there was still Wei Ying Di here! Besides, she had never seen this old man so nosy!


    Su Cen glared at Su Anzhong, and then turned to Su Xiaomi and said: "We should still be careful with who we pick. Although I say that I believe more in your Aunt Huang''s character, I''m not in a rush to find the person you''re looking for."


    Su Xiaomi looked at Su Cen, her eyes wide open. His mother, who usually talked about finding him a partner every day, was actually telling her that she wasn''t in a hurry to find a partner today?


    "What''s not urgent, why don''t you let Xiao Meng come over for lunch. The Mr. Wei is here too, you have a good relationship with him, let him consult you." Su Anzhong said.


    He secretly pinched his own old man behind the sofa, then said to Su Xiaomi with a fake smile: "Don''t trust your father. Little Wei is so busy, how can I choose a partner for you?"


    Su Xiaomi was in favour of these words. She turned her head and looked at Wei Junliu with a gaze that seemed to ask, "Why are you so busy coming here?"


    "Master Wei, weren''t you filming nearby today? Where are you filming from? Qiannan Park? I just happen to be going out, do you want me to send you off? " Su Xiaomi kindly suggested.


    Never would he have thought that Wei Ying Di would actually lean on the sofa and say with a natural expression: "I killed him."


    Su Xiaomi: "..."


    Wei Junliu looked at Su Xiaomi with an experienced gaze and said, "Uncle and Aunt are right, you should be careful in choosing your target. If it''s not outstanding, how can it be worthy of you? "What does she look like?"


    Hearing that Wei Junliu was interesting, Su Cen and Su Anzhong exchanged an expression, then Su Cen smiled at Su Xiaomi happily: Don''t you have a picture? Let Little Wei have a look. I''ll get Little Wei to look it up for you. "


    Was this the tempo of someone trying to force her to death? Su Xiaomi feebly looked at Wei Junliu, but this uncultured bastard still calmly stared at her, as if she was taking out the photo.


    "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and give Little Meng a call. Have the young man come over for a meal! " Su Anzhong seemed to be particularly interested in treating Meng Zilang to a meal.


    Hearing that, if Meng Zilang was called over for dinner, things would definitely get worse! Thus, he pretended to look at his phone, then showed a disappointed expression. "Aiya, Zi Lang left a message on WeChat saying that the company has something to do on the way and our date has been cancelled."


    "Oh?" Wei Junliu who had been silent all this while suddenly interrupted, raising his eyebrows, his arm naturally resting on the back of the sofa, and said: "That''s quite a pity."


    Su Xiaomi pursed her lips, her back facing Wei Junliu in silence, and apologized in WeChat to Meng Zilang, saying that she wouldn''t be going over today.


    had thought that it would be fine if he did not take out the photo, but the active Su Cen took out a photo from somewhere and handed it over to Wei Junliu, who was sitting beside her. Wei Junliu slowly received it and then looked deeply into his eyes ¡­


    Su Xiaomi: I''m finished ¡­

 C203

    Su Cen pulled Su Anzhong to the kitchen, leaving Su Xiaomi and Wei Junliu at the living room.


    Su Cen lowered her voice and glared at Su Anzhong. "What kind of illness did you have today? Didn''t you see my idol sitting outside? So what if I''m jealous? "


    "A revolutionary friendship is a comrade-in-arms, comrade-in-arms is a very nice thing to say. I think that young people these days are all popular gun-friends!" Su Anzhong frowned, his face filled with disdain.


    Just as she finished speaking, Wei Junliu suddenly raised her head and looked towards the kitchen: "Meng Zilang, your name sounds good."


    Who the heck are you putting on an act for? The moment he heard this, he could tell that it wasn''t true.


    Sure enough, after the man finished speaking, he turned around and asked Su Xiaomi in a low voice, "Then do you think that Meng Zilang''s name is nice to hear or is Wei Junliu''s name nice to hear?"


    Now that Wei Junliu himself was in front of her, as a person who possessed a good tradition of being able to see the wind and use the wind, she replied without hesitation, "That must be because your name sounds good! A gentleman is like a clear stream, how beautiful is this conception! "


    "This flattery is off the mark." Mr. Wei patted Su Xiaomi''s shoulders and praised her.


    However, Su Xiaomi was trembling in fear.


    He then shouted towards the direction of the kitchen: "This Meng Zilang is not bad, he has pretty clear eyes and looks like the sun."


    Su Xiaomi''s expression had already become completely stiff. Wei Junliu lowered his voice and looked at her: "You do look good, but aren''t as handsome as me. Su Xiaomi, what do you think?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Xiaomi looked at Wei Junliu: "There are many people in the world who are uglier than you. There''s a high to 90% chance that people who are more handsome than you are going to get married.


    "I agree with that." Wei Junliu smiled at Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi resisted the urge to throw the man out and listened to him raise his voice to speak nonsense in the direction of the kitchen: "I feel that this man is not bad, but I wonder what his conditions are. If the conditions are not good, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support you. "


    Su Xiaomi shook his body: "Have you seen me missing an arm or a leg? I can''t support myself? "


    "How about I raise you?" Wei Junliu who was looking down at the picture of Meng Zilang suddenly opened his mouth and said. Although he didn''t raise his head, the man''s suppressed tone was so serious that it didn''t sound like he was joking at all.


    Su Xiaomi never thought that she would be able to hear a man say these words for him in her entire life, and even more so, never dreamed that the person who said those words to him was actually Wei Junliu, a high quality idol that stood under the spotlight, and an arrogant and delicate Shadow Emperor that stood on the international podium.


    More importantly, his heart was thumping like it was on strike. What was going on?


    Just as she was thinking about how to answer Wei Junliu, he suddenly spoke to her once again. "Forget it, I''m afraid my Xiao Mi will be jealous."


    "..." Wei Junliu had raised a Husky, his name was Xiao Mi ¡­ Su Xiaomi suddenly remembered the night she went to his house, when he happily called out to Er Ha "Xiao Mi". She also remembered Er Ha''s tail wagging happily.


    Su Xiaomi only found out after hearing Wen Liang''s words that Yu Kexin''s family also had a Husky. After the two of them broke up, they couldn''t be lovers, and they even had to have two lovers as well. Su Xiaomi didn''t really understand.


    But was this guy treating her like a dog? To think that she had been messing around with the little deer for such a long time!


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t fight for the favor of your family''s little Mi!" Su Xiaomi glared at Wei Junliu fiercely.


    Wei Junliu suddenly smiled at her: "You want me to raise you like that?"


    "Master Wei, your comprehension ability ¡­."


    "Then I''ll reluctantly raise you." He cut off Su Xiaomi''s words as she reached out to caress her head: "As your bedmate, let me know in advance about your next blind date, I have an obligation to help you consult this information."


    Waving his hand away, Su Xiaomi stared at him: "How do you know that I won''t succeed this time?"


    Also, what the hell is a bedmate?


    Wei Junliu looked deeply at Su Xiaomi and replied with two words: "Intuition."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Sempe Group.


    As if expecting that Wen Liang would come up to eat, before she even called Qi Ye, he had already prepared an extra lunch.


    Wen Liang sat in front of Qi Ye, eating lunch while saying, "Last night I asked Zhifei, he said that he did not want to go for an outing this year''s birthday."


    "Then what does he want to do?" This year was rather strange, this brat had never been interested in birthdays in the past few years, and had never even mentioned the matter of his birthday. Even Aunt Qiao had prepared a birthday party for him, but Little Devil King had always been indifferent to it, and sometimes even thought that birthday parties were too childish. For some reason, this year, he suddenly thought of birthday parties, and seemed to pay extra attention to them.


    Wen Liang had talked about the issue of birthdays before he told the boy his bedtime story last night.


    "Zhifei said that he wanted to start a big party at home and invited his good friends and ours over. It must be something very grand. " Wen Liang said.


    Wen Liang nodded: "Thank you, President Qi!"


    Qi Ye held a piece of potato in front of Wen Liang. This sudden gentleness stunned him for a moment, and then, he ate it.


    After she swallowed it down, she suddenly heard the man opposite her open his mouth, "You''ve already eaten the bill, shouldn''t you?"


    "..." There was no one in the world who could afford a cheaper price than this potato ¡­


    "President Qi really knows how to do business!" Wen Liang rolled his eyes at Qi Ye and decided to continue eating.


    While eating, she seemed to remember something, looked up at Qi Ye and said: "Yesterday Qin Gang said that you have contracted all of Suo Suo''s medical fees ¡­ ¡­"


    "I should have done it a long time ago." He put down his chopsticks and looked at Wen Liang affectionately. "Wife..."


    Before he could finish, the door to the office was pushed open. "Third Brother Qi, let me tell you ¡­"


    "..." Wen Liang could clearly feel that what Qi Ye wanted to say to him just now was very important. However, he was still destroyed by Qi Huan who had suddenly appeared at the entrance.


    "My secretary, what kind of people are you putting in all this now?" Don''t interrupt the President Qi.


    Qi Huan looked in the direction of the door innocently, and then reminded his own cousin out of good intentions: "Third brother, your secretary went to eat lunch after work."


    Qi Ye let go of those warm hands, and shot Qi Huan a glance of displeasure: "You''d better have something huge to do!"


    "Otherwise, if you want to drop me from here, This Genius will understand!" Qi Huan smiled at Wen Liang, "Sister-in-law is getting more and more beautiful."


    "You can''t wait to land from here!" Qi Ye looked at the window and said to Qi Huan.


    Qi Huan quickly regained his composure and said: "I am here to claim credit."


    "Did you find the owner of the ring?" Qi Ye asked Qi Huan out of instinct.


    Qi Huan gave Qi Ye a big thumbs up, "Our brother''s prediction is indeed like that of a god."


    "Stop flattering me. Get to the point!"


    "The person who took the ring finally found out who the mastermind was after I dug up the root of the problem. Furthermore, you should know this person, he is ¡­ " Qi Huan paused, looked at Wen Liang: "Third sister, guess who it is."


    Qi Ye shot a chopstick towards Qi Huan: "If you want to say it, say it, if you don''t want to say it, then scram!"


    Qi Huan caught the chopstick and said, "Si Nancheng is that man who almost became Third Sister-in-Law."


    "Si Nancheng?" Wen Liang looked at Qi Huan in shock: "Could it be that you investigated wrongly? How could it be him? "


    In the past, Wen Liang had always seen Si Nancheng as his future brother-in-law. He was betrothed to Wen Sha and thought that he would definitely marry him, but unexpectedly, after being engaged for two years, the two of them didn''t have any plans to marry each other.


    It was said that the two of them had split up peacefully. Wen Sha had always been more warm and rational, more understanding and understanding towards her own feelings and emotions. I heard that although the two of them broke up peacefully, they were still friends. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have abandoned her work as a lawyer and helped her parents manage the affairs of the company after breaking up with Si Nancheng.


    "I heard that he went to the United States to work as a lawyer after breaking up with my sister. For the past few years, we haven''t found a single trace of his whereabouts. It can''t be him, right?" Wen Liang looked at Qi Huan and said.

 C204

    "Third sister in law, are you doubting my ability?" Qi Huan walked to the front of Wen Liang and sat down, "If I wasn''t 100% sure, do you think I would have come to Third Brother for credit? Do I look like one of those self-seeking people? "


    It wasn''t that Wen Liang didn''t believe Qi Ye, but since the day Wen Sha and Si Nancheng had peacefully broken up, the two of them had broken off all ties. He knew the feelings Wen Sha had towards Si Nancheng, and it seemed like Si Nancheng had not treated his well in the past to intentionally disguise it. It was just that at that time, she was still young, and only knew that Wen Sha and Si Nancheng had broken up and that they had parted ways. Wen Sha, who had always had nothing to say to him, had never once mentioned the reason for the two of them leaving each other''s side.


    At first, she thought that after the incident with Wen Sha, Si Nancheng would appear, but he did not.


    She said weakly, "At that time, I also asked, I said it was a quarter British. At that time, even my sister didn''t care about this issue, so how could I be so concerned?"


    "Third sister in law, you are so naive. How did you catch up with my third brother, this old fox?" The moment Qi Huan opened his mouth, the entire office instantly fell silent.


    A few seconds later, Wen Liang was just about to say that it was because he was shameless, but Qi Ye, who was sitting opposite to him, said, "I dug a deep hole in the ground, your sister-in-law is stupid. If you jump in, you won''t be able to get out."


    "Third brother, I''ll leave the new generation of the scam king to you!" Qi Huan patted Qi Ye''s shoulder as if he had an important task.


    "Go back and continue being your keyboard player." Qi Ye disdainfully lifted Qi Huan''s hand off his shoulder, then asked: "What kind of reward do you want to invite?"


    As if he had already thought of what he wanted, Qi Huan replied very quickly: "You should help me make an appointment with the Queen, right?"


    "Ye Qing?" Wen Liang raised his eyebrows. The title of Queen was given to Ye Qing by Su Xiaomi.


    Qi Huan nodded his head like he was pounding garlic.


    Wen Liang reminded him out of good intentions, "Qing Qing might beat you to death ¡­"


    "For the queen, I will not hesitate!" Qi Huan pretended to be righteous.


    Wen Liang originally thought that Qi Ye would definitely not agree to Qi Huan''s unreasonable request. After all, a female hero like Qing Qing would eventually injure Qi Huan badly.


    But who would have thought that he would actually nod his head and say, "I know."


    "Third brother, you''re not allowed to lie to me!"


    "So what if I lied to you?" Qi Ye frowned, and looked at him deeply.


    Qi Tian held it in for a long time before finally saying, "I knew my third brother wouldn''t lie to me!"


    Qi Huan happily carried his computer and left. Wen Liang then stood up and asked Qi Ye uncertainly: "You really helped him make an appointment with Ye Qing?"


    "Invite, why not? Didn''t Qi Zhifei say that he would open a big party to invite everyone here? " Qi Ye touched his warm hair.


    Wen Liang silently gave his husband a thumbs up: "Who said the most malicious woman''s heart, I feel that it is simply disrespecting the Mr. Qi!"


    "Are you praising me or insulting me?" he asked.


    "The first half praised you, while the second half insulted you." After making a joke, she looked at Qi Ye and asked him: "If it really is Si Nancheng giving this to me, then what about the ring?"


    "What''s your plan?" Actually, Wen Liang had always had his own opinion. He thought that before she asked him this question, she had already made a plan.


    Sure enough, after two seconds of silence, Wen Liang looked up and said, "If you have the chance, first think of a way to contact him ¡­"


    Just as Wen Liang finished speaking, Qi Ye took out his phone and dialed Bao Rong''s number: "Find a way to meet with SJ law firm CEO Si Nancheng."


    When Qi Ye hung up the phone, Wen Liang said, "I have his mailbox. However, ever since he broke up with my sister, he hasn''t used his mailbox. I contacted my sister when she was in a car accident, but I didn''t reply. I had originally planned to go home and try ¡­ "


    "It''s a good idea to try it when we get home. Just because I don''t reply to you doesn''t mean that I''m going to stop." "No," he said.


    Wen Liang nodded, and while the lunch was not over, he pointed to Qi Ye''s computer and said: "Then your computer can let me use it."


    Qi Ye helped his open the password for the computer. Wen Liang sat at the computer desk and logged into the mailbox. Qi Ye stood behind her with one hand on the computer desk, staring at the computer screen.


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but turn his head after typing in the password, "Mr. Qi, I have no objections if you stand behind me, but can you please stop breathing?"


    "I will die if I don''t breathe." The man sounded a little wronged, "Your mind should be more pure. Send a message. You''ll be late for work soon."


    "Am I not pure? "I ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you let me breathe behind you? " He cut off the woman''s words so that she, who had been prepared to retort, forgot what she was going to say.


    After holding back for a long time, he said, "I feel itchy, is that not okay? Even if you want me to blow on you, you will itch too! "


    "Wife, be more pure in mind. How do you expect me to stop the itch in broad daylight?"


    "..." , when you were driving, even the toll booths wouldn''t be able to stop you from flying, right? "


    "As I understand it, you''re describing me as an old driver." He deliberately blew a breath of air behind the woman''s ear.


    Wen Liang pushed the man''s face away by half a meter. "I say you''re an old driver who drives a flying car!"


    "How about waiting for you to sit in the passenger seat and the old driver to take you up in the air?"


    Flying happily?


    Wen Liang turned to face the computer, and slapped his own face, and muttered a warning to himself with his back to Qi Ye: "Wen Liang, be more pure in thought!"


    He found the contact person in the mailbox that he hadn''t contacted for many years, then turned his head to look at Qi Ye with some hesitation: "How do I send it, directly ask him if he wants to meet me? Or go straight to the point and ask him what that ring means? "


    "How about I do it?" Qi Ye asked for Wen Liang''s opinion.


    Wen Liang nodded and moved to the side.


    Qi Ye sat on the chair, held her warm waist, and hugged her in his arms.


    "Don''t give me a chance to light it up!" You don''t believe that you''ll be extinguished the moment you let go of the fire! " Although they were still bickering, Wen Liang sat obediently on his lap, not daring to move at all.


    "No rush, if you don''t do it, the fire won''t start." His fingers moved quickly across the keyboard as he spoke.


    The final signature was warm.


    Qi Ye leaned close to Wen Liang''s ear and asked softly: "Is this how you do things?"


    Wen Liang nodded. "You''re not only picking on girls, you''re also not sparing men?"


    Qi Ye: "..."


    He pressed the send button, then wrapped his arm around her warm legs and asked her to change directions. Turning his face to face to face, he said, "When did I pick you up?"


    "Now! "Look at our actions in broad daylight. It''s fortunate that the curtains were pulled down. Otherwise, the employees outside would have thought that I had come here to disrupt the peace of mind." Wen Liang said.


    Qi Ye did not deny, and directly said to her: "Good girl, take off your clothes."


    Wen Liang had only been joking around, and this wasn''t the time to be serious. Yet, with his current serious look ¡­


    Wen Liang looked at him warily. "What?"


    "What else can I do if I tell you to take off your clothes?" He suddenly blinked at her in an unfriendly manner and asked, "How about I help you take it off?"


    Wen Liang placed his hands on his chest and struggled to stand up: "Mr. Qi, this is an office, please be more pure!"


    Qi Ye pulled her into his embrace, and undid the buttons on her suit at the same time.

 C205

    "You already let me take off my clothes, where do you think you are pure?" She grabbed the man''s hand with a questioning expression.


    The man let go and raised his hand in a gesture of surrender. "I asked you to take off your clothes to help you apply the medicine. Where is the purity?"


    Now, it was Wen Liang who had gone completely silent...


    Qi Ye took the phone, pressed on it and then spoke out: "Division?"


    "President Qi, I heard from your assistant that you are looking for me for something?" A mature and elegant voice came from the other end of the line.


    This voice was very familiar, causing Wen Liang to recall Si Nancheng''s appearance from his memories, especially the dark blue suit, the diamond shaped exquisite cufflinks, and the appearance of talking to the business partner of the Wen family, Kai, at Wen Sha''s engagement dinner with a mouth full of fluent English.


    At that time, Si Nancheng was only a foreign lawyer who was taking a monthly salary. Although the salary was considerable, the Wen Family was still a merchant, and Wen Sha was the eldest daughter of the Wen Family.


    However, because of Si Nancheng''s decent performance and elegant conversation, his words made the rest of his relatives feel that the Wen Family had found a golden husband. In fact, his mother was rather vain, and every time someone praised her son-in-law, he could feel his mother''s floating emotions.


    Hearing Si Nancheng''s voice from the other side of the phone, Bao Rong quickly explained in a low voice: "I only contacted the Division''s assistant, I never thought that the Division would take the initiative to pick up the phone."


    Qi Ye reached out his hands and comforted Bao Rong, signalling him to shut up.


    Qi Ye directly spoke his thanks. On the other end of the phone, Si Nancheng paused for two seconds, and then smiled: "Since you are thanking me, should I thank you personally?"


    When he said this, Bao Rong instantly felt that the atmosphere between the two was extremely tense.


    Qi Ye handed the phone over to Wen Liang. If she took it, then he would let her say that, but if she did not, then he had his ways.


    In the end, Wen Liang still took the phone, and spoke into the phone: "Big Brother Nan Cheng, it''s me who''s warm."


    "I told my people to go and bid on the storage ring that day. I don''t know who will be bidding on it from President Qi, but if they knew, they wouldn''t be so reckless." Si Nancheng explained.


    However, everyone present knew that even though Si Nancheng had told his men to do this, the price of such an item was extremely high. If it wasn''t for Si Nancheng''s personal approval, how would his men dare to continue competing with Qi Ye so arrogantly?


    Therefore, what Si Nancheng had explained was just to let everyone not look so awkward on the surface.


    Wen Liang maintained his silence and did not bother with Si Nancheng''s apology. The other party did not feel awkward, but continued, "I heard Suo Suo mention it before, that this thing is very important to Auntie. I saw Auntie wearing it before, but I did not expect it to be sold at the auction. The ring is for Suo Suo, and I couldn''t contact her, so ¡­ "


    "My sister had a car accident and became a vegetable ¡­" Wen Liang interrupted Si Nancheng''s words.


    This time, Si Nancheng who was on the other end of the phone was silent for a very long time.


    It was only after a long time that even Wen Liang thought that the other party had already hung up the phone, did he finally hear Si Nancheng''s somewhat low voice again: "When did this happen?"


    "I e-mailed it to you many years ago. The only way I can get in touch with you is through my mailbox. "


    "That mailbox, after I broke up with your sister ¡­" Halfway through his sentence, he fell silent again.


    Perhaps it was because the other party was feeling a bit sad due to her warm emotions. She frowned and softly replied, "I only wanted to inform you at that time, I didn''t mean to disturb your life ¡­"


    After a moment of silence, Wen Liang continued: "If big sister is still alive, I would probably thank you for helping me bid for mother''s remains. I''ll help my big sister say thank you here, Brother Nan Cheng."


    "Warm..." Si Nancheng suddenly called out from the other side of the phone, Wen Liang silently waited for him to speak.


    Finally, he reported a string of numbers. "This is my phone number. Take it down."


    Qi Ye took the phone and wrote down the number that Si Nancheng called.


    "I still have a meeting, so I''ll hang up first." With that, Si Nancheng hung up.


    Wen Liang''s mood was unstable, and his brows were knit tightly together. She lowered her head and looked at the time on her phone. Less than ten minutes had passed since she started working, when she finally raised her head and looked at Qi Ye: "I''m going to work."


    "Wait for me after work." Qi Ye watched Wen Liang leave the office.


    After writing down the phone number on his signature and posting it on the computer, he then looked up at Bao Rong: "Pay attention to Si Nancheng''s personal itinerary."


    Bao Rong nodded.


    When Wen Liang went from the CEO''s office to Ministry of Justice''s office, his eyes were a little red. It was just a few wounds that one thought had already healed, but others suddenly opened them up without being able to defend against them. That sort of feeling was somewhat uncomfortable.


    In her heart, she had always thought that Si Nancheng knew about Wen Sha''s incident. After all, when the Wen Family was bankrupt and had lost all their family members, this matter was not considered a secret in the circle.


    She thought that even if Si Nancheng and his sister had already broken up, he shouldn''t have not paid attention to her at all, right?


    But the truth was, Si Nancheng had personally said that he did not know where Wen Sha was recently. Initially, she had thought that Si Nancheng and Wen Sha were going to get married.


    It was probably because Wen Sha was her blood sister and blood that flowed unyielding, that she would feel the same pain and wish that she was dead when she lost someone she deeply loved.


    She still remembered the reason why Wen Sha pulled herself together, was to say that she wanted to work hard to become a woman that was worthy of him, Si Nancheng. But then ¡­


    There was no later.


    Wen Sha was lying to herself, she said that he and Si Nancheng had separated peacefully, she said that breaking up was still possible for them to be friends.


    But how could he have friends that he hadn''t contacted in so many years?


    She knew that the person Wen Sha wanted to see the most at that time was Si Nancheng, but it was only after she worked hard that she found out that the moment Wen Sha broke up with him, the thing related to him had already been destroyed, leaving behind only a mailbox.


    When Wen Sha was lying down and saving her life, Wen Liang saw the mail that Wen Sha had previously sent to him. Most of it were trivial matters, but every word revealed her feelings and longing for him.


    From then on, perhaps from the bottom of his heart, he did not believe that they had broken up peacefully.


    In the end, Wen Sha was saved and turned into a vegetable.


    In the end, Wen Liang completely gave up on searching for Si Nancheng, the man living in his memories. She thought that perhaps Si Nancheng had intentionally avoided Wen Sha when he knew that something had happened.


    But now, he had appeared like a ghost, causing Wen Liang to recall the pain and anguish he felt when he lost three of his relatives in one night ¡­


    Just as everyone was thinking and feeling that the Wealthy Class was as deep as the sea, Qiao Xinying came.


    It was almost directly directed at the warm, cold seat, and its aggressive attitude made it seem like the main wife was here to catch a traitor.


    The office staff were so shocked that they automatically opened up a path for her.


    After all, Qiao Xinying was the only woman who entered the CEO''s office without knocking. Everyone previously thought that the genius was Qiao Xinying, but who would have known that a Lawyer Win would appear in the middle of the road?


    Looking at Qiao Xinying''s attitude ¡­.


    The crowd instantly sucked in a breath of cold air ¡­


    "Warm and cool!" Qiao Xinying roared.


    "Miss Jo?" Wen Liang looked in the direction of Qiao Xinying and frowned.


    Qiao Xinying pointed at her warm nose and said: "You liar!"


    Wen Liang was confused as he looked at Qiao Xinying innocently: "What?"


    "Didn''t you promise me that as long as I have the chance to meet him ¡­" Forget it, I''m not here to settle the score. I heard from Qi Huan that brat said that you were kidnapped two days ago and I just returned from a business trip to the North City. I rushed over to see you immediately, and I even heard that you were injured! I say, even my eldest nephew is the same. You are already injured, why are you still allowed to come to work? " As Qiao Xinying spoke, she quickly checked to see if it was warm and then asked: "Where''s the injury?"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Why did she feel that the passionate Qiao Xinying was even more terrifying than finding her and denouncing her?


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine." Wen Liang quickly grabbed onto Qiao Xinying''s hand and said, "Miss Jo, how about ¡­ Shall we go out and talk? "


    After all, the staff in the office were all looking at them like they were monkeys watching a zoo.


    Qiao Xinying, on the other hand, was quite domineering. She smiled and replied: "What''s your Miss Jo? You should call me Little Aunt after your husband, don''t you know that?"

 C206

    Everyone instantly had their glasses drop.


    Wen Liang also looked at Qiao Xinying in surprise, wasn''t the relationship between him and Qi Ye always hidden? Since when did it become so big?


    Just as Wen Liang was feeling lost, Qiao Xinying pulled Wen Liang along and said, "Come, accompany your aunt to the toilet."


    Qiao Xinying took out her mobile as she spoke, "There''s even a photo of my eldest nephew driving me home on a bicycle. At that time, you were standing in front of us like a fool. I understand now, the photo was uploaded by Sun Ke, that little bitch. "


    Qiao Xinying said as she turned on the camera at the front and aimed at her warm face. "Smile for me."


    Wen Liang smiled as he ordered Qiao Xinying to take the photo. It was only then that he realised how stupid he was.


    Furthermore, this was the first time she had realized that Qiao Xinying''s words were truly full of gold!


    "What for?" Warm and cool the whole process.


    Until Qiao Xinying posted the photo of the two of them together on Weibo, along with the two pictures of her sitting in the backseat of Qi Ye''s bicycle.


    Wen Liang took out his phone and opened his WeChat. He saw that Qiao Xinying had sent two photos like this.


    On the left: Miss Jo and her daughter-in-law. Right: Miss Jo and eldest nephew.


    That simple and crude way of clarifying a rumor?


    Qiao Xinying said: "Forward one."


    "Oh." Just as Wen Liang was about to take his phone and send a message, he saw Qi Ye also @ him.


    He forwarded Qiao Xinying''s Weibo message and said: "None of the change fees or big red packets are in place, what kind of daughter-in-law are you calling me?"


    Wen Liang simply forwarded Qi Ye''s Weibo message to him and then did not say a word.


    Qiao Xinying patted her shoulder that was cold and afraid, "In order to help you clarify this rumor, everyone should know that I am the young miss of the Qiao Family. I originally relied on my own abilities to reach my current position, now someone should be calling me father by mouth. Am I nice to you? "


    How could Wen Liang respond to such a question?


    She could only smile awkwardly and nod.


    "Then, seeing that I have sacrificed so much for you, you must remember, the next time you see Hei Xiusi, even if you die, you must tell me where he is, okay?" When Qiao Xinying mentioned the three words "Hei Xiusi," there was an unyielding perseverance and strong anticipation in the depths of his eyes.


    Wen Liang suddenly thought of what Qi Ye had said to Qi Huan, and in that moment, he felt as if everything opened up to him.


    She smiled and nodded towards Qiao Xinying: "Two days later, Zhifei''s birthday, we will prepare a party for our child. Since Second Brother is his godfather, he should come. I''ll let you know when the time comes, okay? "


    Wen Liang nodded. "I won''t lie to you, but ¡­"


    Sensing the hesitation in Wen Liang''s eyes, Qiao Xinying asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Second brother is Zhifei''s godfather, and you are Zhifei''s aunt. If you and second brother ¡­ Isn''t this seniority a mess? "


    "I''m fine!" Your second brother lost a son, picked up a grandson, and levelled up! "


    Wen Liang: "....."


    She softly replied, "Then we''ll have to see if second brother is willing to level up ¡­"


    "What are you muttering about?" Qiao Xinying suddenly bent his body and leaned in to warm up.


    Wen Liang quickly shook his head and replied, "The level up is pretty good!"


    Qiao Xinying bent down in satisfaction and gave Wen Liang a big hug, "Then go back to work in peace! You must notify me of the location when the time comes! "


    After seeing Qiao Xinying off, only then did Wen Liang heave a sigh of relief. And also because of Qiao Xinying''s disturbance, Wen Liang didn''t think of Si Nancheng again until he got off work.


    After work, as per their agreement, Wen Liang was waiting for Qi Ye at the entrance of the company.


    She sat in the passenger seat and had just fastened her seat belt when the man in the driver''s seat suddenly said, "The lady''s seat belt is secured. She''ll be flying in a moment."


    "..." Facing the old driver, there was nothing Wen Liang could do. In the end, she could only smile helplessly, and said to him: "I''ve invited your aunt for Zhifei''s party."


    "It''s also your aunt." He reminded her kindly.


    In the end, Wen Liang still felt that it was impossible for such a young person to call her Little Aunt. On the other hand, it was Qiao Xinying who addressed her as Eldest Nephew rather smoothly.


    Qi Ye seemed to understand what Wen Liang was thinking, so he changed the topic: "Qiao Xinying wants to go after second brother?"


    "More or less..."


    "Did you lead him into a ditch?" he asked her with a smile on his lips.


    Wen Liang cast a sidelong glance at him. "Didn''t I learn this from you?" You were the one who brought Qi Huan down the drain. "


    Qi Ye did not deny that he had intentionally misled Qi Huan.


    The entire carriage went silent for a while, then Wen Liang started stuttering at Qi Ye: "I ¡­. "I have a question to ask you ¡­"


    "I won''t touch you tonight, when are you ready to do so?"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "Who told you that?" She looked somewhat anxiously at the man: "I want to ask you, does second brother like Qing Qing?"


    Qi Ye raised his eyebrows in interest: "Why do you think that?"


    "Sixth Sense, do you believe me?"


    "You can guess that Xiu likes Ye Qing just by relying on your sixth sense, then how come you couldn''t guess that I like you back then?" he asked, his lips curving up in a smile.


    Wen Liang replied matter-of-factly, "You hid your feelings so deeply, I''m just a sixth sense, not a Half Immortal!"


    After getting the answer he wanted, Wen Liang quickly changed the topic: "When the time comes, it will definitely be very lively. Who should we invite? Will your business partner please? "


    "Zhifei is still young, at that time, I can do it at home or at a hotel. Take some notes and hand it over to Uncle Gao later, and let him invite them one by one. "


    Listening to Qi Ye''s instructions, Wen Liang took out a pen.


    Qi Ye started to recite the names, "Xiu and Ye Qing, Qi Huan and Qiao Xinying, Ol ''Four must call for you, and give the invitation to Murong and Third Young Master, at that time let''s see if they have the time to come over. Also, the Miss Su must be inviting you, right? "


    Wen Liang nodded. "Of course, Xiao Mi has to come, it''s just that I was thinking ¡­"


    "Gu Qingqing and Gu Qincheng, please come over here together!" As if she knew how to read someone''s mind, Qi Ye told Wen Liang everything that she was thinking.


    With Qi Ye speaking, Wen Liang immediately smiled and agreed: "Okay."


    Aside from the matter of Gu Qingqing kidnapping him last time, Wen Liang really liked Gu Qingqing a lot. Although he didn''t care about how she was good, he probably liked her personality and felt like he saw himself when he was young.


    She somehow believed that even if Gu Qingqing kidnapped her, she wouldn''t have any malicious intent, and she wouldn''t harm her like she did.


    The reason why she wanted to invite Gu Qingqing was because there were too many messy matters that needed to be settled after the last incident, and she didn''t have time to talk to Gu Qingqing about them.


    When Wen Liang returned home, he prepared the list of invitations and handed it to Housekeeper Gao.


    After finishing his homework, the moment Qi Zhifei went downstairs, she threw herself into his warm embrace, and hugged her thighs in a very professional manner.


    "Mother, my Old Qi did not bully you, right?" The little fellow raised its head and asked Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but smile. "Why do you ask?"


    "Your dad loves your mom, but it''s too late. If you want to bully, then it''s just bullying your love rival." Qi Ye bent over and carried Qi Zhifei up, then threw him onto the sofa: "Have you finished your homework?"


    "It''s done!" The little guy was confident and confident.


    Qi Ye extended his hand: "Bring the homework over for me to check."


    "Oh, no!" Qi Zhifei shook his head resolutely.


    Just at this time, a cute little figure suddenly ran down the stairs, holding two homework books in her hands: "Aiyah, duck egg, you did wrong again, the teacher has to say, if you do wrong again, I''ll have to ask the parents, I''m your team leader, don''t make me lose face!"


    In an instant, Xin Xiao Yi ran down the stairs with Qi Zhifei''s homework in hand.


    Xin Xiaowei was someone he had met before, a very smart and smart child.


    When Qi Zhifei heard Xin Xiao Ai''s address him, he immediately became furious: "What nonsense are you talking about! Would I embarrass you? I''ll definitely score a hundred next time, right? "


    "Don''t boast! You only got ten points in the last exam! " Xin Xiao Ai threw the homework in front of Qi Zhifei.


    Wen Liang instantly looked at Qi Zhifei in shock. "Ten points?"


    Qi Zhifei glared at Xin Xiaoyi, and only then did Xin Xiaoyi notice the warmth on the side. As a result, he instantly covered his mouth as if he had committed a grave mistake, and his pair of beautiful eyes widened.


    "Cupid eraser!"


    Xin Xiao Ai quickly gave the eraser to Qi Zhifei. Qi Zhifei wiped away the answers he had just filled in randomly and quickly put on the correct answers. Then, he looked at Xin Xiao Ai with a lecturing look: "You can''t do it, so why don''t you ask me! What are you going to do to me? Don''t you think this young master would be able to do such a simple question? The last time I took the test, it was to let you get first in the entire class. Do you know? "

 C207

    Did he get screwed?


    As Qi Zhifei was talking to Xin Xiaoyi, Wen Liang pulled Qi Ye to the side. "Is Zhifei''s usual test results so poor?"


    "You said ten?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Scram!" Wen Liang pushed Qi Ye away and walked to the side of the sofa. He then sat beside Qi Zhifei and tenderly caressed the little fellow''s cute little face.


    "Zhifei..."


    In order to express his trust in his son, Wen Liang didn''t even look at his grades and said: "Zhifei, it doesn''t matter if your grades are bad, you''re still young. Let''s take it slow and start from the beginning. You''ll definitely catch up to the other children, okay?"


    "But, Mother ¡­"


    "In the future, mom will be your home tutor and teach you how to do exercises, okay?" Wen Liang stroked on Qi Zhifei''s head, feeling that he owed a lot.


    Qi Zhifei originally wanted to say that he was doing it on purpose to attract the attention of his Old Qi, but he never expected that his mother would actually take the initiative to be his home tutor!


    Instantly, Little Devil King nodded excitedly: "Okay okay!"


    As he spoke, he clenched his fists and swore, "I will definitely try my best to surpass Cupid!"


    Wen Liang gave Qi Zhifei a face of complete trust, then held onto the little guy''s hand and said, "Then mother will bring you up to help with your homework, okay?"


    "Alright!"


    Qi Zhifei held onto his mother''s hand in satisfaction, the satisfied smile on his face simply warmed up.


    Wen Liang turned his head to look at Xin Xiaoyi and asked, "Little Ai, shall we go together?"


    Xin Ai shook her head and replied, "I can''t, Auntie. Mom sent someone to take it. It''ll be here in a moment."


    As soon as Xin Xiao Ai finished her sentence, her bodyguard arrived at the door. Qi Zhifei waved to Xin Xiaoyi, "See you tomorrow, Cupid!"


    Then, she quickly pulled Wen Liang''s hand and ran upstairs.


    Xin Xiao Yi suspiciously picked up the paper Qi Zhifei had just corrected, and frowned: "Eh ¡­. How is it all right? Uncle, look. Am I mistaken? "


    Qi Ye took the paper from Xin Xiaoyi''s hands and looked at it ¡­


    Qi Ye arranged for two bodyguards to accompany the bodyguard that came to escort Xin Xiao Ai before sending her to the car.


    The little guy probably wanted to use this opportunity to get more along with Wen Liang, so Qi Ye didn''t stop it. Instead, he went to the study and started working.


    After dinner.


    Wen Liang went to the kitchen to get some water, Qi Ye pulled Qi Zhifei over and sat beside him: "Tell your Old Qi, why did you suddenly think of not going out to play, and want to roast meat at home?"


    Originally, Qi Zhifei was hesitating on whether he should tell the Old Qi or not.


    However, the Old Qi''s next sentence was, "If you can''t think of a reason, then that person feels that it''s better to go out for a picnic."


    "Who can think of a reason? I am just ¡­ I just want to meet you ¡­ "


    "Meet Ye Qing?" Qi Ye leaned on the sofa, looking at the back of the little fellow''s head and asked.


    Qi Zhifei coughed twice and turned to look at his father, "Let me look at the TV to see, is this what it means to be old and spicy!?"


    "Your family''s old ginger is not only spicy, but he can also hurt people!" Qi Ye poked the little guy on the forehead: "Did your family''s Old Jiang tell you that Ye Qing is your foster father''s woman?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Qi Zhifei said: "Father and my Little Qing Qing are not married yet and we don''t have any children, why can''t I compete fairly with him?"


    Looking at this crappier kid, Qi Ye could not help but laugh, "I guess that this competition is not fair. I only reminded you because I''m your biological father, your godfather is at least two-thirds higher than you. "


    "The baby is already a meter tall, but the godfather is only 1.8 meters. Less than two-thirds of the way!" The little guy pouted, looking very serious.


    Qi Ye suddenly sat up, and leaned closer to the little fellow''s face, "You''ve calculated it so clearly, why would you need your mother''s supplementary lessons?"


    "..." Old Jiang was really spicy. He almost cried from the spiciness.


    "Mother, your husband bullied your son!" Qi Zhifei bellowed towards the direction of the kitchen, and then he sprinted towards the direction of the warm atmosphere.


    With the cup in hand, he quickly lifted it up and let the little guy hug his waist.


    She looked at the man sitting leisurely on the sofa before lowering her head and asked, "How did your father bully you?"


    Wen Liang was an inexperienced person, but he was pained by the little fellow''s pitiful appearance. He looked up and said to Qi Ye: "You''re such a big person, why are you making fun of a child?"


    "My father bullied me like this ever since I was born. He didn''t let me see my mother. My exam results were not good, and he even punished me to write big words!" The more Little Devil King spoke, the more wronged he got.


    The innocent man looked at Qi Ye and asked: "Really?"


    "Mhmm!" Qi Zhifei nodded his head like he was pounding garlic.


    Qi Ye did not refute his words either. Instead, he looked at Qi Zhifei and asked, "Why do I need you to write something big?"


    Qi Zhifei lowered his head weakly. Even if he was beaten to death, he would never tell his mother that he was punished to write like this, it was because he became cocky while holding the photo in front of the Old Qi.


    Sigh, thinking about it now, it seems that he had been a little too harsh on this single dog, Old Qi.


    Wen Liang looked at the father and son duo''s riddle fighting stance, and didn''t know who to believe. In the end, he helplessly put down the cup of water, held Qi Zhifei''s hand and said: "Let''s go, let''s finish what we just did, and then it''s time for you to go to sleep."


    "Wait." Qi Ye suddenly stood up and said to Qi Zhifei and Wen Liang.


    Afraid that Old Qi would beat him up if he was displeased, Qi Zhifei quickly hid behind Wen Liang: "Look, Mother, Old Qi is going to use violence!"


    Although he didn''t believe that Qi Ye really wanted to hit the child, Wen Liang still subconsciously hid the little fellow behind him.


    "Hide where?" When did I ever hit you when you were growing up? " Qi Ye looked at Qi Zhifei.


    This time, Wen Liang stopped all his movements. He raised his head and looked at Qi Ye, frowning elegantly. "Big brother Qi, you really ¡­"


    "Play games, King of Fighting." This kid will not accept defeat. After losing 13 times, not only did he get a nosebleed, he even vomited blood! " Qi Ye opened her mouth to interrupt her, only then did she react, her eyes suddenly locking onto the lady: "What did you call me?"


    Wen Liang suddenly felt that the air was a little tight, especially when the man in front was gradually approaching him.


    Even she hadn''t thought that in this sort of situation, she would suddenly call out ''big brother Qi'' that she hadn''t seen in a long time.


    Wen Liang''s heart suddenly felt warm. She had never thought that one day, her son would be like a peerless hero, spreading his arms in front of her to protect her, to make her feel that there was someone protecting her and that it was warm.


    This was a type of warmth that instantly flowed through his heart, but it left shallow marks on his heart. It was different from love and friendship.


    Qi Ye carried the little fellow with one hand and then, facing Wen Liang, he lowered his head and said to the little fellow in his arms who was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws: "Old Qi is a person who wants to protect your mother together with you, remember?"


    It was rare to be lectured so seriously by Old Qi, so Qi Zhifei nodded without hesitation, and suddenly felt that this Old Qi, was really handsome! As expected of his father.


    "It''s a deal?" Little Devil King stretched out his pinky with excitement.


    Qi Ye made a promise with him, "A prince will never be able to keep up with your words."


    Qi Zhifei excitedly grabbed his father''s arm. "Tell me, what questions are you going to give?"


    "What''s five times five times five plus one hundred and twenty-five?"


    Qi Zhifei thought about it seriously, and then laughed heartily at Qi Ye: "Equal to two hundred and fifty! Am I right? Haha, Mother, you can be my home tutor now! "


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye. He was truly his son, to be able to come up with such a terrible question.


    She came back to her senses after thinking for a while and looked at her son in confusion. "Didn''t you just say that five plus five is worth something?"


    Qi Zhifei: "..."


    He innocently turned his head to look at his father ¡­


    Had he been tricked?


    I''ve seen people who swindle their own sons, but I''ve never seen anyone who swindles his own son in such a manner!


    Qi Ye put down his two hundred and fifth son, then stepped forward and embraced his warm waist. "Let''s go to bed, wife."


    As he watched his own father carry his own mother up the stairs, leaving him standing there innocently, Qi Zhifei beat his chest and stamped his feet as he shouted at Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s figures: "Do you know what you''re doing, it''s very easy for you to lose your baby, you guys?"

 C208

    He came to the Shu City.


    It was only after Qi Ye had brought him back to his bedroom did Wen Liang finally react. "So I was tricked by Zhifei just now?"


    "Theoretically. You can rule out the ''this kid is like you'' thing you said before dinner. The reason why Madam failed the examination all those years ago is because she truly did not know how to do it.


    Qi Ye, who was outside the door, had clearly already expected Wen Liang''s careless attitude. He had long been waiting at the door with the ointment in hand, and when he saw Wen Liang who had walked out, he immediately pulled her over to the bedside and sat down.


    She was wearing a champagne nightgown with a low collar.


    Qi Ye squatted in front of her, and when he raised his head, he just so happened to see that tempting curve.


    Wen Liang covered it up embarrassedly and grumbled, "Daniel likes this kind of design. It''s not strange at all..."


    "I like it too."


    Inside the quiet room, Qi Ye''s voice suddenly came out.


    When her unintentional answer reached her ears, she was stunned for a moment before raising her eyes. "What?"


    "I like it too. I like pajamas. I also like you." He gently pulled up her sleeve.


    After looking at it and frowning for a moment, he went into the cloakroom and took out a sling and handed it to her, saying, "The long-sleeved pajamas are airless and easy to clean. For this! "


    This serious excuse made Wen Liang stare blankly at him while holding the pajamas.


    Qi Ye glanced at the pajamas in Wen Liang''s hands and said, "This is considered conservative. Don''t you like it? Then I''ll go change you into something a bit more enchanting. "


    As she spoke, she pulled on the pajamas in her hands and was about to leave.


    Wen Liang quickly grabbed the pajamas and went into the bathroom to change into them.


    It was just as Qi Ye said, it was a bit more conservative. It was a design that was above the chest and below the knees. She looked at himself in the mirror, thinking about something.


    In the mirror, his face was slightly red, more or less because of him.


    She didn''t know what she was holding on to. Something that should happen would happen sooner or later. Qi Ye''s current behavior was one of respecting herself, she knew that. However, for some reason, he felt that something was amiss. He kept feeling that something was amiss...


    Taking a deep breath, Wen Liang pushed open the bathroom door.


    Qi Ye sat on the side of the bed, fiddling with the ointment in his hand, he ran over to Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye who was sitting on the bedside had yet to react when Wen Liang suddenly extended his hand out and pushed him down onto the bed, pressing him down.


    Towards Mrs. Qi''s sudden initiative, to be honest, Mr. Qi was not surprised at all, instead, he was shocked.


    He put his hands around the woman''s waist, afraid that she might fall and hurt herself. She sat on his body and looked down at him from above. After feeling that her face was getting hotter, she finally mustered up the courage to ask Qi Ye: "What do you feel?"


    Qi Ye clenched the medicinal paste in his hand tightly, and only then did he ask, "How do you feel now?"


    "Am I very red?" Her voice was low.


    Qi Ye nodded, the woman''s current appearance was like a cooked shrimp, unexpectedly, he was somewhat tasty.


    She pursed her lips, placed her hands next to his ears, and suddenly leaned over, pressing her lips against his. Gently biting his lips, his heart beat so hard that it seemed as if it would burst out at any moment. The hands placed beside his ears had also clenched into fists.


    Suddenly, the man under her reached out and took her shoulder, separating her lips from his own.


    The lady who opened her eyes looked at Mr. Qi below her with an innocent face, and her face blushed even more.


    "Are you sure?" he asked her, his voice hoarse as he struggled to catch his breath.


    After a long moment of silence, she nodded slightly and said, "Will you take responsibility for me?"


    He had said that she was the only one he dared not promise. After asking that question, Wen Liang regretted it. She suddenly reached out her hand to cover his mouth, preventing him from speaking.


    He gently held the woman''s white wrist and took her hand from his mouth. Then, he gently clasped his fingers with hers.


    He said, "As long as I am alive, I will not let you down."


    This was not a promise, but something he knew he would do for the rest of his life.


    "If one day, I will bear your burden ¡­"


    She covered his mouth with her hand and suddenly laughed. She stared at him seriously as she replied, "If one day you really do owe me, I can guarantee that you will lose more than just me."


    He gently removed the woman''s small palm, bent over, and pressed her down, kissing her red lips. "Wait for me," he said.


    He got out of bed, walked to the door and locked it.


    With his previous experience of being interrupted, President Qi could be considered to have put in a lot of effort.


    Wen Liang sat on the edge of the bed, his heart beating even faster. He was even more nervous than when he had first passed his birthday.


    However, the man didn''t give her the chance to be nervous. While she was feeling uneasy, he had already walked to her side and pressed her down on the bed.


    He blocked her bright red lips and swallowed all her breath.


    She took the initiative to wrap her arms around his waist and respond.


    It had been a long time since he had done this, but because the other party was him, it was only natural for him to do it. He controlled her breathing, her movements, even every nerve in her body ¡­


    He gently lifted her waist so that she could clearly feel the changes that had taken place in his body.


    The room suddenly heated up, and even the white light turned into a warm orange.


    She grabbed his back hand and slowly exerted her strength ¡­


    A long kiss, from the burning lips to the ears. She could even hear the man''s long, hoarse breathing, which was especially alluring.


    The man''s big hands were pressed against the hem of her nightgown.


    Suddenly!


    With a ''bang'', the sound of a vase falling onto the ground came from the balcony. It was very soft, but Qi Ye and Wen Liang could still hear it ¡­


    "Who is it!" Qi Ye pulled on the blanket, and hid himself and Wen Liang inside it. Then, he turned his head and roared at the balcony!


    Wen Liang''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. She hurriedly tucked in the corners of her blanket.


    A black shadow flashed in front of the French window and stopped at the door.


    Ye Qing, who was dressed in black robes, embarrassedly coughed and said: "You two continue."


    "Qing Qing?" A warm head suddenly poked out from under the blanket, and surprisingly looked at Ye Qing who was standing at the entrance looking as handsome as ever.


    Qi Ye reached out and stuffed his warm little head back into the blanket, frowning as he looked at Ye Qing: "It''s the middle of the night, why are you flipping over my family''s balcony?"


    That was awkward...


    "Xiu told me to bring you something. Your villa is guarded too many. I can''t be bothered to wait for someone to report, so ¡­"


    Wen Liang, who was hiding behind the covers, silently thought to herself, It''s really possible to use climbing walls to give away things ¡­ Very Ye Qing! After all, the way Ye Qing appeared was also very unique. What''s more, this was only the second floor, to Qing Qing, it was as easy as walking on flat ground.


    It was just that no one had expected Ye Qing to encounter such an awkward situation when she climbed onto Qi Ye''s balcony for the first time. She swore that she would just leave if she wanted to leave her things behind ¡­


    Of course, Qi Ye and Wen Liang also didn''t expect that after closing the door and locking it, there would still be a person climbing out of the window!


    Ye Qing knew that she was wrong, who would have thought that she could make it in time?


    When she saw this awkward scene on the balcony, her first reaction was to turn around and leave, but when she turned around, she accidentally knocked over the vase on the balcony outside. Of course, the first thing she did was to quickly grab onto the vase, but who would have known that even the slightest sound could be heard by Qi Ye.


    It was already awkward enough, so Ye Qing pretended that nothing had happened and said to Qi Ye: "He asked me to tell you that she found out about Simone''s recent trip and will be returning home in a few days. "In addition ¡­"


    Ye Qing handed over a few photos to Qi Ye: "These were taken in Switzerland three days ago."


    Qi Ye took the photos.


    Wen Liang was so excited that he pulled back his blanket and got up from the bed. He walked to Qi Ye''s side and looked at the pictures together with him.


    If she wasn''t mistaken, the man in the photo was ¡­


    "Big brother?" Wen Liang took the photo from Qi Ye''s hands and carefully examined it again. Who else could it be other than Qi Ming who appeared in the picture?


    Although it was just a profile, Wen Liang could see it clearly. If she could recognise this Qi Ming, then what about Qi Ye?


    At this moment, Qi Ming was sitting in a wheelchair in front of an airplane, preparing to board the plane. There were two men in black suits standing around him, very strong, with blond hair and blue eyes.


    "Has the plane been checked?" Qi Ye''s tone became serious, and his wrinkled brows tightened.


    Wen Liang, on the other hand, did not notice the plane that Qi Ye was talking about. It was only after hearing his words did he realize that it should be a private commercial passenger plane.


    Ye Qing passed another piece of information to Qi Ye: "I found it. It was bought by a mysterious buyer in London four years ago. We''ve checked the flight path of the plane, and flew directly to Shu City, arriving there at 12 o''clock the day before yesterday. "


    "He came to the Shu City." Qi Ye opened his mouth and said, these words were a statement, not a question.


    Ye Qing nodded her head: "I have brought all the news that I need to."


    After she finished speaking, she took a glance at Wen Liang, then turned around and left in the direction she had come from.

 C209

    Do you want to continue?


    Wen Liang''s gaze fell upon the photo. The person in the photo was indeed Qi Ming. And this plane, according to Ye Qing''s investigation, was taken by a mysterious buyer from London ¡­


    "Do you think the person who took the photo of the plane could be Big Bro?" Wen Liang asked.


    Then, together with second brother, they created the Sempe Group and bought Sen Rui back one step at a time. And all of this indicated that, most importantly ¡­


    Even if Big Bro''s plane crash was a premeditated plan, since he survived from that incident, he was still reborn with an extremely poor status.


    If Big Brother is the mysterious rich guy who bought this plane in London, then where did the money come from?


    Even if the plane did not belong to Qi Ming, judging from the photo, he was definitely related to the owner of the plane.


    Thus ¡­ What exactly was Qi Ming doing in the years that he had disappeared?


    These problems that Wen Liang was thinking about, were also problems that Qi Ye had considered before.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye and asked, "Have you been searching for Big Brother all these years?"


    Qi Ye held onto his warm hand and sat on the side of the bed, nodding. "A while ago, when I reappeared by your side, it was also when Yue Lan jumped down from the building to commit suicide.


    "If Big Brother''s background wasn''t strong enough, it''s impossible for you and Second Brother to remain invisible for so many years under your investigation, right?" Wen Liang said.


    Qi Ye smiled and caressed her face: "Wife is really smart."


    Qi Ye replied her seriously, "I am also serious. Do we continue? "


    "Continue what?" Wen Liang''s expression was stiff.


    Qi Ye raised his eyebrow, and looked at the strap on her shoulder that slid down: "The thing that was just interrupted, will you continue?"


    How much confidence did he have? Only then would he not be affected by what had just happened.


    Wen Liang reached out his hand to Qi Ye, "I want to apply the medicine!"


    "I''ll be a bit more gentle, so there''s no need to apply the medicine."


    "I''ll apply medicine to my arm!" Wen Liang extended his snow white arm and aimed at Qi Ye, and raised his voice.


    The man who had just flirted with his wife smiled in satisfaction. "Wife, purer, purer way of thinking."


    Qi Ye knelt on one knee on the bedside, took the warm arm, and carefully helped her apply the medicine.


    "What are you kneeling for, get up!" Wen Liang patted on the side of the bed with his other hand. He could not bear Qi Ye''s devout attitude.


    Who would have thought that he would actually seriously say, "Actually, if I don''t do something with you when I sleep tonight, I will suffer quite a bit. Kneeling like this, let me train my pure heart and my lack of desire. "


    "..." It sounded like she was forcing him to become a monk.


    "Actually, there''s nothing bad about living a bit more restrained." He said in a weak tone.


    The man paused and looked up. "Do you mean occasionally or for a long time?"


    "How about we change the topic?" Her warm, beautiful eyes narrowed into slits.


    "Fake!" He pointed to her smile.


    Wen Liang pursed his lips. Why couldn''t he do so without smiling?


    "What did you say to change the topic?" The man took her other arm and started applying medicine.


    Wen Liang told him what he had thought of earlier in the day, "Call Xingyu Media and ask him to withdraw his case. I''ve thought about it clearly, I feel that I shouldn''t be working in the company''s Ministry of Justice. "


    "Alright."


    "Don''t you ask me why?" She looked at him curiously.


    He raised his head, and with a rare smile, he asked, "Then, are you willing to tell me why?"


    "I want to take some time off to accompany Zhifei, and also do what I''ve always wanted to do ¡­"


    "Twins?" he added.


    The woman who was looking forward to a moment ago gave him a glare, "That''s what you want to do, isn''t that what I want to do!?"


    "What I want to do is the process of having two babies, not the result." He said this seriously.


    After speaking for a few seconds, Wen Leng finally brought back the topic, "I want to settle the matters of Xingyu Media tomorrow before submitting my resignation to the company. Furthermore, I was a servant in Ministry of Justice to begin with, so I did not need to hand in work. I could not even be considered an official employee of the company, so I signed the contract with Xingyu Media, and the company did not sign the contract either. So, if I can take care of Xingyu Media in the morning, I want to return to Hao Lin in the afternoon. "


    "Tomorrow, I will go directly to the company to submit my resignation letter, then I will go to Hao Lin to deliver it. I''ll pick you up from work in the afternoon at Hailin. " Qi Ye said.


    Since the CEO had already spoken, Wen Liang naturally had no objections and happily nodded his head.


    The next morning, Wen Liang went to the company to submit his resignation letter and then went to Hao Lin.


    He didn''t know if it was her misconception, but the employees inside were all relieved after she resigned from Ministry of Justice.


    When he was warming up to Hao Lin, he coincidentally encountered Lin Zihao bringing Zhao Wanwan to the company.


    Lin Zihao really did not lie to her. Zhao Wanwan was wearing close-fitting clothes, and her stomach was already growing big. Lin Zihao stood by his side, supporting her, looked like a treasure.


    Zhao Wanwan had a blissful smile on her face as she greeted the employees of the company. The first person who saw Wen Liang was Zhao Qiao.


    He stood up immediately and looked at Wen Liang excitedly, "Heavens, did that wind blow all of Sempe Group''s Madam President over here?"


    Wen Liang smiled and called out, "Senior Martial Brother Zhao."


    "Don''t be so courteous, the last time I caused you to be hospitalized, I almost lost my head and went to see the President Qi. Mrs. Qi, you really kept your face hidden!" Zhao Qiao teased.


    In fact, Zhao Qiao was a good person, he was very focused on his work, and was also good to himself back then.


    A warm smile appeared on Zhao Wanwan''s face, but when she saw the warm expression in her eyes, she felt somewhat apologetic.


    "Hurry up and tell me in my office!" Lin Zihao said to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang followed Lin Zihao and his wife into the office.


    Zhao Wanwan suddenly bowed apologetically to Wen Liang: "Warm, it is us, husband and wife who have let you down. What kind of shameful thing did Lin Zihao do, he told me before, when he pushed you out, it was our fault, it was you who saved us two, and it was also you who gave the baby in my stomach a chance to be born ¡­ ¡­ "


    Wen Liang hurriedly helped Zhao Wanwan up. She was still pregnant after all!


    Zhao Wanwan gave Lin Zihao a kick. Lin Zihao hurriedly kneeled down in front of Wen Liang with a "pu tong" sound, "Thank you, Student Wen. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be in jail right now. For the sake of the child in Wan Wan''s stomach, for the sake of you giving me the chance to be reborn, I will definitely not do such a foolish thing again. I swear, as long as you need me and my wife, we will do our duty! "


    "Yes!" It''s my responsibility! " Zhao Wanwan pulled her warm hand, as if she had faith in him.


    Wen Liang quickly helped Lin Zihao up and said, "You actually said that I really need your help with something!"


    "What is it? Tell me!" Lin Zihao said seriously: "As long as it''s something I can do, I will definitely not delay!"


    "Senior Lin will definitely be able to do it."


    Wen Liang took out a letter from his bag and handed it over to Lin Zihao.


    Although Lin Zihao showed a regretful expression, he said straightforwardly: "I am extremely reluctant to part with Student Wen as the pillar of support! But Madam President of the Sempe Group, I know that I will not be able to afford this little temple, haha ¡­ "


    Lin Zihao happily accepted the letter, the only thing she took over was Qi Ye''s case, there was nothing else that he needed to hand over.


    Therefore, the whole process of her resignation was exceptionally quick. When she finished everything, it was only around 11 o''clock in the morning.


    Originally, Wen Liang thought that this matter would happen four or five o''clock in the afternoon, so he promised Qi Ye that he would come in the afternoon to pick him up and bring him home.


    "I''ve already prepared it. Don''t come pick me up in the afternoon!" Tomorrow is Zhifei''s birthday party. When I go home, I''ll ask Uncle Gao if there''s anything I can help with. "


    "Let''s have lunch together!" Tina has come to pick you up. " Qi Ye lowered his head and looked at his watch: "We should be there in about ten minutes."


    "Oh ¡­"


    "I have something to take care of here, so I''ll hang up first." Qi Ye quickly ended the call.


    Wen Liang looked at the black screen on his phone, then sat down beside the bus stop and waited for Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye stood in the middle of the dining hall, looked at the waiter and asked: "Where''s Thin Secretary?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bao Rong appeared in front of him. Wearing a servant''s uniform, he somewhat awkwardly tugged on his tie: "Young Master, is it really okay for me to be like this?"


    "You still want to wear the maid''s clothes?"


    Thin Secretary broke out in a cold sweat, "Actually, I think my outfit looks pretty good ¡­"


    Accompanying a monarch was like accompanying a tiger!

 C210

    Not long after Qi Ye hung up, Tina stopped her car in front of Wen Liang, and then got out of the car to open the passenger door. She respectfully called out: "Young Madam, please!"


    Wen Liang sat in the front passenger seat and then said to the Tina driver, "Actually, it doesn''t matter even if you call me Lawyer Win."


    "Without the airs of the First Lady, she is easy to get along with and feels very gentle. Anyway, I feel like she''s pretty compatible with our CEO. " Tina said with a smile.


    However, Tina shook her head with a serious expression and said, "No, my ID is ¡­"


    Tina fell into a shy silence.


    "You''re not ''iN''? "Who is that?" Wen Liang looked at Tina in confusion. "Don''t tell me ''iN'' doesn''t mean the two letters in the middle of Tina? Furthermore, the tone of the thread at that time sounded as if he knew Qi Ye very well ¡­ "


    Tina shook her head in embarrassment, "About that... My ID''s name is Kick You There. "


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Kicking you there means Tina, Tina.


    This was simply ¡­ Too creative.


    Then who was the ''iN'' that seemed to know Qi Ye very well?


    Tina escorted Wen Liang to the entrance of Ferris'' restaurant. The person who opened the door for Wen Liang was ¡­ Bao Rong!


    And it was even Bao Rong who was dressed in a waiter''s uniform.


    Thin Secretary: "..."


    "Please come in, Young Madam."


    "Cosplay?" Wen Liang asked Thin Secretary if he was playing a role.


    Thin Secretary''s face darkened again. Previously, the only one who bullied him was Young Master, and now there was a new Young Madam ¡­


    "You should be wearing the female waiter''s clothes, but it''s even more eye-catching!" Wen Liang gave the Thin Secretary a serious suggestion.


    Right now, Thin Secretary wanted to quickly send this young madam into the hands of the young master, but the young lady took two steps forward, then suddenly stopped and stopped, turning her head to look at him with a serious expression.


    Bao Rong took two steps back in fear, covered his chest with both hands and said seriously: "Young Madam, I''m not wearing women''s clothing, please forgive me ¡­ ¡­"


    "Who asked you to wear a woman''s outfit, I just want to ask you a question." Wen Liang said.


    This scared Bao Rong so much that he quickly let go of his hands and reverted back to his previous professions, "Please ask."


    "Are you on the company''s gossip forum?"


    Bao Rong nodded, then hurriedly explained, "I swear, Young Mistress, that I will always appear on the forums after work, I definitely won''t joke around during work hours!"


    "Who asked you that? "What''s your ID?" Wen Liang asked.


    Why did Bao Rong feel that this question was deceptive?


    "Is your ID name ''iN''?"


    Bao Rong shook his head.


    "Then what''s your ID?" she asked again.


    Bao Rong was considering whether he should answer the young mistress'' question. Unexpectedly, Wen Liang opened his mouth and asked: "Thin Secretary, do you really want to wear female attire?"


    "I''m the ''little secret''!" In order to refuse the female attire, Thin Secretary almost blurted out his answer to Wen Liang''s question.


    After hearing Thin Secretary''s answer, Wen Liang took a long time to regain his senses. He looked at Thin Secretary meaningfully and said, "I understand, little secret ~"


    "..." He was a proper secretary, why did it sound like he had some sort of relationship with his young master from the mouth of his young mistress?


    Bao Rong decided to silently lead the way for the young mistress!


    Wen Liang walked into the restaurant. It was currently the peak hour, but there was no one around. He turned his head and looked at Bao Rong strangely as he asked: "Did your young master take over the room?"


    "Young madam, we have arrived." Bao Rong pointed to the table opposite Wen Liang and asked.


    was sitting there, wearing an ink-blue shirt with two unbuttoned buttons on the collar. He was leaning on the chair as he answered the call.


    Bao Rong stepped forward and helped Wen Liang pull open the chair.


    When Wen Liang sat down, Bao Rong took a bottle of red wine that had woken up a long time ago. From the look of it, red wine was definitely worth a lot of money.


    After pouring wine into two beautiful red wine cups, Bao Rong clapped his hands. Beautiful dishes were brought to her by a waiter with a cart. All kinds of dishes dazzled Wen Liang''s eyes.


    Presumably catching her gaze, he smiled back at her reassurance smile, then quickly ended the conversation on the phone.


    Bao Rong nodded his head towards the pianist, who put down the music manual and started waving his fingers on the keyboard.


    A beautiful white piano with tripods immediately began playing elegantly. Green Sleeve. This song was still fresh in his memory. The melody of the classical folk song was tinged with a tinge of sadness and beauty.


    "You''ve booked the place?" She withdrew her attention and looked around.


    "I didn''t." He replied.


    "Why would the peak of the restaurant..."


    "Have a taste of these three dishes." He pointed to three delicate plates on the table.


    When Wen Liang took a closer look, he realized that the three dishes were exactly the same. It was just that the shape of the plate was different.


    "Are you here to find fault?" Let me find the difference between the three dishes? " Wen Liang asked as he picked up his fork. But he still tasted the three dishes that Qi Ye had pointed out just now in coordination. Only then did he ask, "You asked me to come here to try out the dishes?"


    "Yes." He raised his eyebrows and gave a sharp and precise answer.


    "If you want to try something, then try it. Why are you still playing ''Green Sleeve''?" "It''s a sad song..."


    "Weren''t you going to play it for me all those years ago?" He pointed to the dish and asked Wen Liang, "Which one suits you best?"


    It made her act like a clown.


    Qi Ye turned his head to look at Bao Rong who was standing at the side.


    In the middle of eating, Wen Liang suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi Ye innocently, with a broccoli in his mouth.


    "Let''s try out the main course." The three dishes were exactly the same.


    Wen Liang began to ask warily, "What is the purpose of the cuisine?"


    "Let the restaurant take its essence to the dregs."


    "I can only replace my own taste. I''m not a food critic, so I can''t replace the taste of the masses." Wen Liang put down his fork and said very seriously.


    "As long as it suits your taste." He cut a piece of steak and held it to her mouth. "Try it."


    In the end, she still ate it.


    From the appetizer to every dish after that, although he had only taken a single sip, he could not keep himself warm. In the end, he shook his hand, "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t hold on anymore."


    "Thin Secretary." Qi Ye called out the Thin Secretary''s name.


    Thin Secretary took the tablet computer in his pocket and fiddled with it.


    A white curtain suddenly dropped from the sky behind him. The music reached its climax, and the shade around the French windows in the dining room fell. The restaurant was enveloped in darkness, only the sound of the piano could be heard.


    When everything fell into darkness, his sense of hearing and sense of smell suddenly became much sharper.


    Just as she was about to speak, warm yellow lights flashed around her. Then, he fell into darkness once more.


    Behind her, in the white curtain that had fallen down a moment ago, a screen suddenly appeared. The pianist who had finished playing had already left the white grand piano in the darkness.


    Bao Rong who was dressed in the servant''s attire pressed a button and turned on the projector.


    The huge scene was projected onto the white curtain.


    On the screen, thunderous applause could be heard. On the huge stage, there was a black triangular piano playing. Behind him, the champagne curtains accentuated the elegance and elegance of the black grand piano. The words "Graduation Party" hung on the curtain, glittering in gold.


    In the camera, Wen Liang was wearing a long white sleeved chiffon shirt with an elegant bow on her chest. She was wearing a light blue pleated skirt. Beneath his feet was a pair of snow-white canvas shoes. It was a pair of pure and quiet shoes. Compared to the bogus kid from his childhood who practiced martial arts blindly, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    She stood on the stage, obediently bowing to the audience before slowly walking towards the piano.


    Sitting on the piano stool, she had long hair that fell to her waist. Her long hair, which was as black as seaweed, was scattered around her waist. Her long, snow-white fingers danced on the black and white keyboard of the piano ¡­


    "How did you get this video?" Wen Liang turned his head to ask Qi Ye in shock, only to realize that all the employees in the restaurant had all disappeared. Qi Ye also didn''t know when he had already stood up, but he quietly walked to her side. In the instant she turned around, a kiss fell from the corner of her mouth.

 C211

    "This is a video of you attending a graduation party when you graduated from high school." Qi Ye rubbed her long hair and leaned on the table. He watched the scene in the video together with Wen Liang who was sitting on the chair.


    On the screen, the player was playing the piano with a very focused expression.


    She did not finish what she had just said and instead said to Qi Ye with a tinge of regret: "Although I know that you won''t be at the graduation party that day, but actually ¡­ This song is for you to play. "


    "To uphold social justice." Qi Ye, who was in the middle of answering the question at that time, casually replied.


    Wen Liang took it for real. "How are you going to uphold social justice? To be a lawyer? "


    "Hmm ¡­" At that time, Qi Ye was just about to find a solution to the problem, and did not hear what Wen Liang was asking.


    The reason why she came here was to pry into the matter and ask him which university he intended to enter. She didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    She then went through all the outstanding universities in the legal field and said, "Actually, our Western City University of Political Science and Law in Shu City is quite good. What do you think? If you take the law exam, will you take the west side of the city? "


    "I guess so."


    At that time, it was only Qi Ye''s unintentional answer, but who knew that Wen Liang had actually taken it seriously.


    Qi Ye only knew that Wen Liang worked hard as if he had gone mad, wanting to test into the Western City.


    "I thought you wanted to go to the Western City, so I gave it my all!" Wen Liang grumbled in a low voice, feeling wronged, "Who knew that you would lie to me without a conscience. Not only did you help me supplement my lessons, you even helped me introduce you to a teacher!" In the last semester, because of my outstanding performance, I was escorted directly to West City University of Political Science and Law. "


    In fact, that year, although Wen Liang was sent to West City to prove her ability, she still participated in the college entrance exam. At that time, she thought that Qi Ye would definitely go to the Western City, so before he took the college entrance exam, he had signed a life insurance contract with the Western City University of Political and Law.


    But who would have thought that after the exam, Qi Ye would apply for the Southern Cyanwood Forest Business School next door ¡­


    "So, just because I told you before I went abroad to participate in the competition that I wouldn''t go to West City to study at the University of Political Science and Law, you gave me this sad song?" Wen Liang played a very sad tune during the graduation party. This was what Qi Ye had heard from him when he had just divorced Wen Liang.


    At that time, Su Xiaomi had already determined that he, Qi Ye, was a trash who cheated on his wife and close friend. Thus, when Su Xiaomi found out that he had ''caused the death'' of Wen Liang''s baby, and even divorced Wen Liang, she went to her house to make a ruckus.


    She said: "My family warm her she is all blind, will like you a social scum. She should have given you up a long time ago, otherwise she wouldn''t have given you a chance to warm up in Shanghai today. She should have been as resolute as she said at the senior year graduation party. The relationship between you and her, like the song she played at the graduation party, is a tragedy! Your life is a tragedy, you dead scum! "


    It was also because of Su Xiaomi''s curses that Qi Ye found out that Wen Liang had participated in the school''s graduation party that year. He had returned to school and donated 30 million to the school before he finally copied this video from the principal.


    During his divorce from Wen Liang, he had seen this video countless times and heard this song played by her countless times.


    On the screen, after finishing the performance, Lin Sanjiu picked up the microphone on the piano and suddenly stood up.


    The host went up to Wen Liang and teased her, "Thank you for your ''Green Sleeve''. "Everyone knows that our warm classmate has gone from Senior Sister Feng Yun to Senior Sister Feng Yun. Now that Senior Sister Feng Yun is about to leave the beautiful campus, is there anything you would like to say to your classmates or junior sister?"


    He stood there in silence for about thirty seconds while holding the microphone. Just as the host was about to resolve the awkwardness, she took the microphone and said, "There are some things I want to say the most, but the person I want to hear the most is not here. "That song just now was played for him as well..."


    "Qi Ye! Qi Ye! " Below the stage, the students said in unison.


    Wen Liang laughed. "In fact, I never thought that one day I would be admitted into one of the top political and law universities. I never thought that I would be escorted there. "He even got a scholarship."


    "Before I was in my third year of high school, everyone saw my academic performance. I used a year of time to go through all the subjects from middle school to high school. In order to get into this university, I did it. Because that person helped me with my supplementary lessons. He sincerely wished that I could be admitted to Western City University of Political Science and Law. I know that. I really like him, and he knows it. Only what he didn''t know was that I wanted to get into the West Side because I thought he would go to that school. What I didn''t know was that in order to avoid me, he actually put in so much effort to send me to West City University. In the end, he said that he wanted to apply to another school ¡­ "


    It was probably due to the fact that the expression "cool" was somewhat cold and humorous. Therefore, the students below laughed in an unkind manner.


    Wen Liang continued as if no one else was present. "Teacher said that you will be free to fall in love once you''ve reached university. But what about people who lost their loved ones before they went to college? "


    The students, who were laughing in the hall a moment ago, instantly quieted down.


    "I was admitted to Western City''s University of Political and Law just to follow that person''s footsteps, but I forgot what I like about him. I don''t like studying law, so I''m not afraid of people making fun of me. In fact, when I was very young, I thought that when I grew up, I would open a shop full of delicious food. I would learn to make cakes, make beautiful cakes, and have a lot of customers. But in the end, I even forgot my first dream. "


    The audience originally came with the mindset of watching a joke, but they didn''t expect it to be such a sad spirit chicken soup. In an instant, the entire hall fell silent.


    Wen Liang sucked in a deep breath. "Actually, what I want to say to my juniors is: Do not have an early love, do not like a person, and also do not like a person that you like but do not like. Moreover, do not like a person that you like but never get. Just like the story behind the song. "


    After he finished, he stood on the stage and gave a deep bow.


    There was a brief silence, followed by thunderous applause.


    What Wen Liang said back then was due to his emotions, but now that he sat here with Qi Ye and listened to what he had said, he felt embarrassed ¡­


    "What''s the story behind this song?" Qi Ye asked Wen Liang.


    It''s also good to have a question to distract him from his thoughts. "Legend has it that it''s the love of King Henry VIII," he said, looking at himself on the screen as he hurried off the stage. This tyrannical man from the legends had truly fallen in love with a commoner girl. That girl was dressed in green clothes. On the outskirts of the city, the sun shone brightly. The king sat on his horse, handsome and mighty. The girl had long golden hair, and the sunlight shone on her fluttering green sleeves. She was extremely beautiful ¡­ "


    "Love at first sight?"


    "Don''t interrupt me! Yes, love at first sight. The palace compound was tens of thousands of miles away from the mountain range, so it was impossible for her to have any results with him. Thus, she could only choose to escape. And the king has seen countless beauties, never a woman, can be like her, long green sleeves dance, in a moment, into his heart. From then on, he could not forget. However, he was like a dream, he could no longer be found. Later, he had to order everyone in the court to wear green clothes to explain his feelings. At that time, I had the feeling that this story told me not to like someone you liked but could not get. Whether I was the king of this story or the girl in green, I would never have a good ending with you ¡­ "


    "So you''re not the one who said you wanted to re-study in the same university as me?"


    His front foot had just played a sad tune at the graduation party. It sounded like it was going to break with him, but when he turned around, it was going to be the same university as him.


    "Yue Lan said that you didn''t want to leave me to go to the Southern Cyanwood Forest Business School. She said that you wanted to help her big brother solve his problem. "So ¡­" At this point, Wen Liang uncomfortably changed the topic. "Anyway, it''s alright if I don''t start reading again in the end!"


    She stood up and unplugged the projector. She pursed her lips and said, "Let''s go. If you don''t leave now, you''ll be late for work!"


    She reached for his hand, but was pulled back into her embrace. He tapped his chin on her hair and said softly, "Wife, I have a surprise for you."

 C212

    I''m going to be a mother, do you believe me?


    Seeing that Qi Ye''s gaze was on the table, Wen Liang looked at him in shock and said: "You didn''t put the diamond ring or anything into the cake, did you?"


    "Then you will eat my diamond ring like chocolate. In your heart, is your husband that retarded?" He put his arm around her waist and looked down at her.


    Her hand that was holding onto the quill, did not move at all, until Qi Ye took the contracts from Bao Rong''s hands and spread them out in front of her: "Wife, in the future, my stomach will be yours, and in the future, you too."


    When he finally regained his composure, he rubbed his moist eyes and said with a smile as tears streamed down his face, "Who cares about your stomach?"


    She signed, but before Qi Ye could put away the documents, the little girl standing in front of him, suddenly jumped into his embrace.


    "Thank you, big brother Qi." She said thank you, not just for the restaurant.


    What made her feel fortunate was not that she had become the owner of the restaurant from this moment on, but that after losing so much, he had made her forgive him and let her go.


    The unforgettable is called memories. Only those who have already been relieved of their emotions can be called over.


    He was very glad that Zhifei had safely grown up. He was glad that the person he loved since he was young was still alive and well in front of him. His friend was also still healthy and had not been separated. It was also fortunate that because of Qi Ye''s cruel decision back then, even though he had suffered from some unforgettable difficulties, he was at least still alive and unscathed. The Director Qin said that although the chances of success were slim, if he persevered, Wen Sha might wake up.


    Fortunately, she had only lost a few years of her life and had gone through several years of tribulation. She had not spent her entire life reminiscing about the painful past ¡­


    Qi Ye hugged the little girl in his arms tightly, wanting to bring the best thing in the world to her. It was as if all the love he had given her was not enough.


    "Warm, I love ¡­"


    Before he could finish his passionate confession, his cellphone suddenly rang and rang throughout the restaurant ¡­.


    Mr. Qi''s expression froze.


    Wen Liang came out from Qi Ye''s embrace, and smiled apologetically as he quickly took out his phone. He was originally going to hang up, but when he saw that the caller ID showed Su Xiaomi, he hesitated.


    "Go and receive it!" Qi Ye ruffled her hair: "I''ll wait for you here."


    Wen Liang instantly cast a grateful glance at the man. Before he answered the phone, he stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to place a kiss on the man''s mouth. Then, he pressed the answer button and ran away.


    It wouldn''t be a loss if he could get a kiss from her, would it?


    Wen Liang picked up the phone and heard Su Xiaomi''s gloomy voice: "Wen Liang, I''m finished ¡­ ¡­"


    "What happened? "Don''t be in such a hurry, I have something to discuss." After Wen Liang said those words, those who were feeling anxious felt a sense of warmth instead.


    Su Xiaomi''s voice came over the phone for a while: "Is Great God Qi by your side?"


    Wen Liang turned his head to look at Qi Ye, who was standing very far away from him, and replied, "No, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m finished..." Su Xiaomi only said these three words.


    Wen Liang was so anxious that he quickly replied, "What happened exactly? Where are you? I''ll go find you! "


    "I''m at home, don''t come together with Great God Qi!"


    When he heard rice leaf''s voice that sounded like dejected cabbages, Wen Liang quickly replied, "Don''t get excited, don''t let your thoughts run wild, I''ll go look for you right now!"


    Wen Liang hung up the phone and ran back to Qi Ye''s side in a hurry: "rice leaf''s mood isn''t right, I need to go over and see her. Hubby, thank you for the surprise, I''m really very happy, I really like it."


    After saying that, she hugged the man as if she was walking in quickly, then grabbed her bag and said, "Then I''ll be leaving first ¡­ ¡­"


    Seeing Wen Liang''s anxious look, Qi Ye pulled the woman''s arm, and conveniently picked up his jacket and said to her: Where are you going? I''ll send you off. "


    "No need, no need. I''ll take a cab there myself. It won''t be long." She stood on her tiptoes and proactively kissed the man''s cheek. "Husband, farewell. See you tonight ~"


    The woman who had just taken a step was pulled back by a man: "What happened to Su Xiaomi?"


    She shook her head and said seriously: "I sincerely thank you for the surprise. I really can''t express how excited I am at this moment, but my husband ¡­ I really have to go ¡­ "


    was overjoyed to be calling her husband.


    "I''m worried about you going alone. I''ll get Bao Rong to send you off." Qi Ye said.


    The rice leaf only said that he could not bring Qi Ye, and did not say that he could not bring Bao Rong. Wen Liang understood Qi Ye''s worry for him, after all, according to the news, Qi Ming had also come to the Shu City.


    So she nodded.


    Qi Ye took the warm hand and entered the elevator, then had Bao Rong drive the car downstairs and wait.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye stood in the elevator side by side, feeling like they should say something at this moment. Seeing that Qi Ye had hung up the phone, she gathered his courage and turned his head, "Qi Ye, I actually ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, he suddenly bent down and sealed her cherry blossom lips. The man had one arm around her head and the other around her waist, pressing her against the wall of the elevator behind him. The kiss was like a violent storm, falling down crazily ¡­


    The firm and forceful kiss made it so that she couldn''t even find a break in her breathing. It wasn''t until the elevator reached the first floor that he gently released her.


    The lust in the man''s eyes was well concealed, but his voice that had just been filled with emotion sounded somewhat hoarse.


    "Answer me the next time you can''t say it clearly. I accept." His rough fingers brushed against the woman''s red lips.


    The woman held her breath and stared at him blankly. Then ¡­ The elevator door opened.


    Bao Rong drove the car to the second floor.


    Only then did Wen Liang regain his senses and ran out of the elevator. Qi Ye slowly walked out. After running two steps, Wen Liang suddenly turned his head and said to Qi Ye: "Tonight ¡­ I''ll give you a surprise too! "


    After saying that, the woman ran away like a little rabbit.


    The shameless Mr. Qi revealed a meaningful smile as he took out his phone and dialed Tina''s number, "Help me prepare some cologne. Un, it tastes nice and light. Oh yeah, help me take the bottle of red wine that Mu Xu sent over back to Hao Yuan. "


    Mr. Qi who just hung up casually went to the shopping mall next door. He immediately fell for a necklace in the jewelry store and asked the shop assistant to wrap it up with satisfaction.


    At night? Surprise?


    It sounds like you''re looking forward to it.


    Bao Rong drove Wen Liang to Su Xiaomi''s house, and was driven away by the young mistress.


    This was the apartment that Su Xiaomi usually stayed in. In the past few days, Su Xiaomi was on vacation and usually stayed at home with her parents. Why would she suddenly come to the apartment?


    Wen Liang was worried and quickly knocked on the door. "rice leaf, it''s Wen Liang."


    The door opened with a click.


    Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi in front of him, and almost sat down on the ground in fright.


    She looked at Su Xiaomi who was wearing a huge apron and had a head of messy short hair that turned into a chicken nest.


    "You''re cooking?" Su Xiaomi would never even enter the kitchen, and she was even wearing an apron.


    Su Xiaomi drooped her head and pulled Wen Liang into the room, and said: "Do you look like someone who cooked?"


    Wen Liang shook his head decisively.


    "Then what are you doing?" Wen Liang asked.


    "I''m online." Su Xiaomi pointed to the white computer on the sofa.


    Wen Liang was even more confused. "Why are you surrounding this on the internet ¡­" Strange... "An apron?"


    "Anti-radiation!" She replied matter-of-factly.


    Warmth succeeded in making a response. "Isn''t it enough to just buy two more pots of plants and put them beside the computer? What''s the protection against radiation in this big apron? "At most, it can cover my stomach ¡­"


    "Sigh, isn''t it just to cover my stomach ¡­"


    "You don''t have anything to hide ¡­" Halfway through his words, Wen Liang suddenly looked at Su Xiaomi with his eyes wide open: What are you doing covering your stomach?


    "Hehe, this grandpa is going to be mother. Do you believe me?"


    "..." Wen Liang finally understood why Su Xiaomi said the word "finished" on the phone. It took her a long time to finally regain her senses and ask Su Xiaomi: "Wei Junliu''s?"


    "It''s not his ¡­"


    Wen Liang: "!"


    "Who else could it be?" Su Xiaomi collapsed on the bed, "The heavens want me dead, cool!"


    Wen Liang also sat down beside Su Xiaomi. Only after a long time did he finally shut his mouth that was still in shock.


    "It might really be the heavens wanting you dead. Otherwise, how could you be pregnant on your first try?"


    "Hehe, three times!" Su Xiaomi gave a fake smile as she twitched her body and raised three of her fingers.

 C213

    Three times!


    "Don''t look at this grandpa with such an amazed expression!" Su Xiaomi took her pillow and covered her face.


    Wen Liang put her hand on her mouth and did a zipping motion.


    "I only saw those WeChat messages after I returned home. After I didn''t speak on the phone later on, I asked if you want me to snatch you back. You said there''s no need, Master Wei will send you home shortly. "And then you didn''t answer me ¡­" Wen Liang said.


    Su Xiaomi: "That message came from the Miss Yu! She says parties can''t always play on their cell phones. Let me tell you, I thought my alcohol tolerance was not bad, but who knew that the Miss Yu with her strange bones wouldn''t get drunk after just a few drinks, and then laid on the ground for me ¡­ "


    "So ¡­"


    "It is said that I made him strong. Based on the scattered memories ¡­ That seemed to be the case ¡­ Didn''t I drink too much then? I thought I was dreaming, hehe ¡­ "


    He gave Su Xiaomi two thumbs up, and said gently: "I respect you as a man!"


    Su Xiaomi: "..."


    "I''m just curious about how you guys came here the second time? The first time I was tricked, and the second time I got addicted to it? " Wen Liang asked.


    "What the f * ck is there to be addicted to? The second time is the next morning ¡­" I thought about how I couldn''t afford to offend such a big shot like him! I told you that the two of us should deal with this matter rationally ¡­ "


    "What do you want to do?" Wen Liang asked.


    Su Xiaomi''s forehead twitched, "At that time, Master Wei also replied me in the same way..."


    He only remembered that morning when he woke up with an excruciating pain all over his body. Only then did he realize that he was in an unfamiliar environment. The bed was covered with dark blue brocade, and there was even a familiar scent of cologne.


    The fragrance made Su Xiaomi open her eyes in shock, but to her surprise, she discovered that Wei Junliu, who was wearing a bathrobe, was drying his hair beside the bed. There was a dense fog in the bathroom, and with a glance, she realized that Master Wei had just come out from the bathroom.


    The Master Wei just happened to be able to dry his hair. Whenhe turned around, she saw Su Xiaomi wrapped in a quilt, his watery eyes rolling around, and saw that he was thinking of a rotten idea.


    Su Xiaomi felt that pretending to be stupid was the best.


    Therefore, the first thing he said was: "Good morning Master Wei! "I drank too much last night, and offended you greatly. Please forgive me for your magnanimity!"


    After saying that, he wrapped himself in a blanket and was about to stand up, but a man''s voice that was neither too high nor too low came out. "I really can''t forgive what you did last night."


    Staring at that extremely handsome face, Su Xiaomi forgot what she was about to say. She pursed her lips and said: "I actually don''t remember what happened last night, but I personally think that as responsible adults, no matter what happens, we should be rational about it. What do you think?"


    "Then how do you want to be rational?" As Wei Junliu said that, he suddenly untied the belt on his robe and took it off.


    Su Xiaomi cried out in fear. Before she even had the time to close her eyes, she discovered that Master Wei was actually wearing flat horned short pants. And most importantly ¡­ There were traces of grabbing, pinching, and even bite marks all over his green and purple body ¡­


    Without a doubt, those were her spoils of war from last night.


    And so ¡­


    She revealed a white and tender arm, and revealed an ugly smile. "How about ¡­ You want to take it back? "


    She held on to the quilt until she was completely naked. "I''m not wearing any clothes, I''m afraid it will hurt your eyes ¡­"


    "Didn''t you say that we would owe each other nothing once I return? How can I pinch you while you''re covering your blanket? " There was a yuppie smile at the corner of his mouth, and he said it as if it were a matter of course.


    Su Xiaomi extended his other arm, and asked: "Are two arms not enough for you to pinch?"


    That pitiful appearance was cute and cute.


    Wei Junliu was straightforward, "Why don''t you try exposing your legs as well?


    When Su Xiaomi saw that expression, she knew that she was hesitating. In the end, a snow-white foot peeked out from under the blanket: "Let''s make a deal first, pinch if you want to pinch me, don''t tickle me."


    The moment Wei Junliu walked to the side of the bed and sat down, Su Xiaomi immediately retracted her foot!


    Wei Junliu could not help but laugh, "Is this the rational attitude you spoke of? Hiding under the covers like a child for me to pinch? Then, you guarantee that you won''t retaliate when I pinch you? "


    "It''s fine if he doesn''t fight back?"


    "How about this, wherever you pinch me, I pinch you." "Don''t retaliate, let''s just let this pass, what do you think?" Wei Junliu raised his eyebrows at Su Xiaomi.


    Before she could finish, Wei Junliu suddenly jumped up, slashing his legs and pressing her down. This posture and distance made Su Xiaomi close his eyes for an instant, and he didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "And then?" Wen Liang asked Su Xiaomi somewhat excitedly, "Did he pinch you then?"


    He said he was going to pinch me somewhere that night, and you know where I pinch him that night? "Hehe, I pinched the inside of his thigh ¡­"


    "..." Wen Liang gazed at Su Xiaomi with respect once again.


    Su Xiaomi did not want to explain anymore, "Anyway, in the end ¡­ I have it. "


    She looked down pitifully at her flat stomach, then suddenly raised her head to look at Wen Liang. "Darling, if I told my mom that I''m a lottery winner, would she believe me?"


    "Unless you tell her who it is."


    "..." Su Xiaomi instantly became depressed again...


    After a while, he raised his head and said, "Actually, I have some good news."


    "What?"


    "The doctor said I don''t have an infectious disease, hahahaha..."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Wen Liang held onto the computer beside him and said, "Can I help you make an appointment for a psychiatrist?"


    After holding onto the computer, Wen Liang was about to open up a web page to see if there were any famous psychiatrists. However when he opened the web page, he saw a series of pages that Su Xiaomi had searched before.


    "Are you going to do it like this? you don''t even intend to tell Wei Ying Di one sentence? "


    "Tell him what to do. The child is in my stomach, not in his. The child drinks my blood, not his." rice leaf spoke with confidence and righteousness.


    Wen Liang advised, "But Wei Ying Di is still a partner ¡­"


    "You did remind me!" How can a partner not contribute? I''m going to find him tomorrow and have to pay for the abortion! I can''t be a murderer alone, can I? " Su Xiaomi turned her head to ask Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang thought about it carefully and nodded, "Long live Master is right! He had to find a partner to pay for it, he couldn''t be a murderer by himself! When the time comes, we will not be able to, definitely not be able to! "


    She gently patted Su Xiaomi''s back.


    Su Xiaomi nodded, as if she was injected with chicken blood. Cold, you sleep with me tonight! I... I just watched the stream of people watching the video, and when I think of it, I... "My legs are weak..."


    "..." What happened to the promise not to admit defeat?


    Wen Liang hugged Su Xiaomi painfully. As soon as his head felt hot, he immediately agreed, completely forgetting he had promised Qi Ye a pleasant surprise.


    It was only when Mr. Qi felt that everything was ready and that there was only one thing left to do, so he called ''Dong Feng'', did Wen Liang finally realize what was going on. With an extremely apologetic tone, he spoke to Qi Ye on the other end of the phone: "rice leaf is not in a good mood, I''ll make a call tonight. I plan to accompany her at rice leaf''s home ¡­ "


    "A beautiful lady has an appointment?" Su Xiaomi who was holding a sweet orange in her hand stuffed it into her mouth, then said to Wen Liang: "It''s fine, you can go back, this grandpa can handle it!"


    "Hubby, I''m sorry ¡­"


    After a moment of silence, Qi Ye''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone: "I''m fine, I''ll come pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Mr. Qi, who had just hung up the phone, smiled helplessly at the rose petals on his bed.


    The next morning, he received a call from Qi Ye. Today was Zhifei''s birthday, and since Su Xiaomi was now Qi Zhifei''s legal mother, Qi Ye drove over to the party to pick up the two of them.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, Su Xiaomi kicked the warm cool off the sofa: "Your husband is here ~"


    Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi helplessly, and got up to open the door, but the person who stood outside was not Qi Ye.

 C214

    Are you pregnant?


    "Mrs. Qi?" Is Su Xiaomi not here? " At the door, Wei Junliu, who was wearing a beige overcoat, lowered his head to look at the warm and stiff clothes that were blocking his view, and politely took off his sunglasses to ask.


    Wen Liang nodded, then shouted at Su Xiaomi who was on the sofa: "Xiao Mi, this is for you."


    Su Xiaomi was instantly filled with cowardice, she stepped forward and pushed Wei Junliu a little: "I, Master Wei, am busy filming every day, where would I find the time ¡­"


    "It just so happens to be today''s day off. To be able to attend the young master''s birthday, I feel deeply honored." Just like this, with just one sentence from Wei Junliu, he had decided on the entire situation.


    When Qi Ye drove up to the door, he saw the scene of Wen Liang, Su Xiaomi and Wei Junliu wearing glasses together.


    "Then rice leaf, you can take the carriage of the Wei Ying Di!" Wen Liang said as he opened the passenger door of Qi Ye''s car. He also said to Wei Junliu: "I''ll have to trouble Wei Ying Di to take care of our rice leaf ~"


    "Mrs. Qi, don''t worry. You''ll definitely take good care of him."


    "Cool!" Wei Ying Di is a guest, we cannot trouble guests ¡­ " Before Su Xiaomi could finish her words, Wen Liang had already ordered Qi Ye to drive away.


    "Miss Su and Wei Ying Di cooked rice?" Qi Ye who was driving asked Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang nodded, and then, with some unease, turned his head to look at Qi Ye and said, "I think we should have a good talk with rice leaf, but ¡­ Isn''t it unfair for me to throw her to the Wei Ying Di like this? Shall we turn around? "


    "..." Qi Ye slowed down and asked, "Why not? Shouldn''t we talk properly? "


    "No... I mainly feel that the love history of the Wei Ying Di is a little complicated ¡­ "


    "You want to say that he was unfaithful."


    It was indeed Mr. Qi who understood her the best. Wen Liang nodded like he was pounding garlic. "Do you think someone like Wei Ying Di will be sincere to you?"


    "You hoped that he would be sincere to Su Xiaomi, otherwise you wouldn''t have let him talk to you alone, would you? Since it''s necessary to talk about it, you''re doing the right thing. Whether Wei Junliu truly meant it to Su Xiaomi or not, let''s not talk about it. But you can rest assured that he will definitely deliver Su Xiaomi to our house unharmed. " Qi Ye said as he analyzed the situation.


    Wen Liang thought about it and felt that Qi Ye''s words were reasonable.


    If rice leaf could use this opportunity to confess to Wei Ying Di that he was pregnant, that would be for the best. If he did not have the courage, there would be no harm in it.


    Thinking of this, Wen Liang''s heart instantly became more balanced.


    Su Xiaomi, who said that she would not commit a crime, sat in Wei Junliu''s car, stunned and did not dare to say a single word.


    Until Wei Junliu took the initiative to ask her, "Did you and your aunt quarrel?"


    Su Xiaomi shook her head: "No!"


    "Then why did he disappear?"


    "I''d love to."


    "Speak properly!"


    Su Xiaomi: "..."


    She gathered her courage and turned to look at Wei Junliu: "This is my problem, I won''t trouble you to worry about it, Master Wei, you must be tired from filming all day!"


    Su Xiaomi felt that she was like a daughter now, and immediately felt that she had lost her human rights. She did not know if it was because she had gone crazy, but she opened her mouth and said, "Who cares, am I stupid?"


    After saying that, she quickly covered her mouth and slapped it.


    However, even if he mumbled softly, it was still in the same carriage. In the end, Wei Junliu heard it. He suddenly looked at her with a serious face and asked: "Su Xiaomi, I ask you, in your heart, who am I?"


    "Shadow Emperor!" A superstar! "


    "I ask, who am I to you?" He explained in some detail.


    Su Xiaomi was born with the mouth to run trains, she basically did not need to think when asking and answering fast, hence he replied him quickly: "Idol! "God of Men!"


    "That''s it?" he asked.


    Su Xiaomi thought back to her heart ''what else can I do'', but on the intuition alone, she felt that this kind of thinking was not pleasant ¡­


    Without waiting for Su Xiaomi to reply, Wei Junliu''s gaze suddenly locked onto Su Xiaomi''s face, looking at her fair face, his expression became serious. While waiting for the traffic light, he asked her: "Then do you want to know where in my heart you are?"


    The two words'' cannon fella ''automatically popped up in Su Xiaomi''s mind. Of course, she didn''t have the courage to speak out.


    He also didn''t dare to ask him the ambiguous question, "What position do I have in your heart?" Instead, he quietly pointed at the traffic light and said, "You can leave now."


    Wei Ying Di was completely ignored. Anger instantly filled his and he stepped on the gas pedal.


    The car instantly shot out like an arrow that had just left the bow, scaring Su Xiaomi to the point where she tightly grabbed the handle.


    Su Xiaomi was only curious now if he had driven this car as though it was a roller coaster!


    She replied, "Isn''t it pure revolutionary friendship?"


    "You think two people with a pure revolutionary friendship can still roll in the sheets?" he asked.


    Su Xiaomi looked at him unhappily: "Who said I can''t do it, what''s wrong with Comrade Revolution releasing a cannon?"


    She swore that her words were only understood on the surface and did not have the deep meaning that Wei Ying Di had. However, after Wei Ying Di heard her words, he frowned and asked her: "Set off a cannon? Is that what you think? "


    "..." Su Xiaomi swore that this was definitely not what she was truly thinking!


    "What do you expect me to think? You still want to marry me home? We have children and grandchildren? Don''t tease me! I was f * * king drowned by your fans'' saliva before I could even land on the ground! " Su Xiaomi was so close to thumping his chest and stomping his feet.


    However, the man in the driver''s seat slowed down and smiled ¡­


    However, she did not expect Wei Junliu to only smile, and then suddenly extended his hand to caress her head, and said: "Don''t worry, I will protect you, I won''t let you be drowned to death by my saliva."


    Su Xiaomi was stunned, she did not understand what Wei Junliu meant for a long time.


    Until he opened his mouth again and said to her, "Su Xiaomi, let''s try?"


    "Try what? "There''s no need to try. I know that you''ve done a great job, but I like the inexperienced ones. You don''t suit my needs!" Su Xiaomi chattered incessantly, her words did not carry much emotion, and she did not even gasp for breath.


    Wei Junliu was not angry, but instead smiled brilliantly. "Just give it a try, although I''m not suitable for your taste, my genes are still pretty good. If we were to have children, the man would be handsome, and the woman would be beautiful."


    It was good that this wasn''t mentioned, but the moment Su Xiaomi mentioned it, her hair would stand on end. She subconsciously reached out to cover her stomach, then turned to ask him: "Do you have a genetic disease history?"


    "What?" The confused Wei Ying Di looked at Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi hurriedly removed her hands from her stomach. "It''s just heart disease, diabetes, hemophilia and the like ¡­"


    "Can I understand that you are scolding my eighteen generations of ancestors?" Wei Junliu looked at Su Xiaomi. The woman asked if he had a history of genetic disease, which referred to her family disease. Usually, only blood relatives would inherit a genetic disease, so Su Xiaomi was not scolding his ancestors for what they were doing.


    Su Xiaomi knew that Qi Ye was misunderstanding her, so she quickly waved her hand and said: "No, that''s not what I meant, I just ¡­ ¡­ "Care, care for you!"


    "I don''t have a history of genetic diseases, nor do I have any bad hobbies. Other than having a good life, which is something you don''t like, I should be able to meet your requirements." Wei Junliu said.


    Su Xiaomi felt that it was necessary for her to severely reject him, so ¡­


    "Although the following words might be a little arrogant and spoiled, Master Wei, I really don''t want to be a substitute for other women ¡­"


    "Who?" Yu Kexin? " Wei Junliu laughed and patted Su Xiaomi''s head: "Her bones are strange, you can''t replace them."


    "..." It was a terrible thing to say, but it was better to say that she was a substitute!


    "Because here, you are the one and only Su Xiaomi. You and little Xin''er, I understand each other very well."


    The depressed mood instantly turned cloudy and clear because of his words.


    Su Xiaomi understood. "Master Wei, you used this kind of sweet talk to pick up those models with slender waist and long legs, right?"


    Wei Junliu glared at Su Xiaomi, and she successfully used that phrase to break the ambiguous atmosphere that was just established.


    Su Xiaomi tactfully changed the topic, and smiled at Wei Junliu: "Master Wei, can I ask you a question?"


    "Speak!"


    "You have so many girlfriends. Is there not a single mistake? " she asked cautiously.


    "What mistake?"


    "That''s right... "An unexpected pregnancy or something ¡­" Her voice trailed off.


    Wei Junliu braked and parked his car on the side of the road, with both hands holding on to the steering wheel, he turned his head in shock and asked Su Xiaomi: "You''re pregnant?"

 C215

    "Pregnant? Hehehe, how is that possible? I took my medicine! " Su Xiaomi looked at Wei Junliu guiltily: "I''m just carrying the heart of a little fan, here to gossip."


    Su Xiaomi''s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, everyone on the TV was lying. No matter how much her wife tried to beat around the bush, her husband just couldn''t understand. As expected, when it came to her, she was able to see through her thoughts before she even had time to make any insinuations.


    "Hehe ¡­" Su Xiaomi said with a smile that did not reach her eyes.


    Wei Junliu asked: "So, what are your thoughts now? Do you want to be my girlfriend? "


    "I won''t do it!" Su Xiaomi answered straightforwardly: "Not only do I not like people who live the life of an expert, I also don''t like people who live the life of an expert ¡­ I mean, very elegant. "


    "So you think I''m not responsible for you?" He raised his eyebrows, his tone dangerous.


    However, Su Xiaomi still braced herself and said, "The other party''s child has already given birth to you, and you''re not even responsible for it, so what about me ¡­ Master Wei, did you do it on purpose? "Because I did something that I shouldn''t have done to you that night, you deliberately teased me with hatred. After you catch up with me, you''ll then ruthlessly ¡­"


    "Why don''t you write a screenplay?" Wei Junliu replied Su Xiaomi. "You can write novels so I can help you play the role of the male lead.


    Su Xiaomi was silent.


    Wei Junliu extended his hand and poked Su Xiaomi''s head: "Let me tell you, if the male lead were to launch an intense attack at her in order to shake off the female protagonist, the male protagonist would fall in love with the female protagonist in the end."


    He explained, "As I said, I do have two children, but they are both my godsons. He just said that there was an unexpected pregnancy, and the one who was born was Yu Kexin. It was an accident, but it wasn''t my baby. And there''s a baby that got knocked out by accident, Daisy, the model Chanel used for her show, you should know that. "


    "Your heart is truly ruthless. You were the one who paid for the abortion, right?" Su Xiaomi asked.


    Wei Junliu nodded his head, "He''s not my child, why would he want me to pay for it?"


    "You were cuckolded?" Su Xiaomi was so shocked that she covered her mouth.


    Wei Junliu: "Why do I think that your current expression is one of schadenfreude?"


    "Where is it!?" I am thinking who is so blind to actually dare to snatch a woman from Wei Ying Di. "


    Su Xiaomi''s image in her heart: The heavens have eyes!


    "The child belongs to his ex-boyfriend."


    "Then it means that I''m happy as a father ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Wei Junliu glared at Su Xiaomi, and Su Xiaomi decisively shut her mouth.


    Before he shut his mouth, he even asked the last sentence: "Then is the one who marries your brother split legs?"


    "Caroline? I introduced him to my brother myself. " Wei Junliu replied.


    Su Xiaomi was shocked: "This circle is so ''pure''!"


    "After talking for a long time, Su Xiaomi, are you going to agree or not?" Wei Junliu looked at Su Xiaomi and asked.


    Su Xiaomi pointed to the villa in front of him and smiled, "Master Wei, can you drive faster? My coolness is still waiting for us at the door! "


    At least she had some conscience!


    When they arrived at the Jin Nan Hao Garden, Su Xiaomi seemed to have escaped from the carriage. Wen Liang looked at the high heels beneath her feet and frowned in displeasure. "If I told you to wear flat shoes, you wouldn''t believe me! Are you here for the red carpet? Must wear high heels! "


    "My cold, since I was born in society, have you ever seen me wear flat shoes? Wei Junliu is such a picky person, no matter how I observe, I will always be meticulous. If I want to wear flat shoes, how can I not wear flat shoes? "


    "So on this last trip, you still didn''t tell your partner what you were carrying ¡­" Before he even finished speaking, Su Xiaomi had already tiptoed and covered his warm mouth.


    Wen Liang understood and signaled Su Xiaomi to let go.


    Su Xiaomi only opened her mouth after letting go of Wen Liang: "He said she wants me to be his girlfriend."


    "And then?"


    "I said not to marry into a rich family!"


    Just as Su Xiaomi finished her self-righteousness, a cold voice came from behind: "Wise."


    Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi turned around at the same time, only to find that Ye Qing was unknowingly standing behind the two of them. The current her did not wear any of those black coloured clothes, but chose to wear a set of red coloured pants and black coloured stiletto heels.


    Su Xiaomi shouted excitedly, "Queen?"


    "Pregnant?" Ye Qing glanced at Su Xiaomi''s stomach.


    Su Xiaomi covered her stomach and looked at Ye Qing in shock, "How do you know?"


    "I''m pregnant on your face."


    "I ¡­" Su Xiaomi hurriedly ran inside the house.


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Slow down. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Wash your face!" Su Xiaomi''s voice came from inside the house.


    When Wen Liang and Ye Qing turned their heads around, they realized that Su Xiaomi had almost bumped into Hei Xiusi. What Su Xiaomi worshipped the most was Queen Ye Qing, what she was most afraid of was Hei Xiusi, what even Queen Ye Qing could control, so when Su Xiaomi saw him, she instantly retreated a few steps in fright.


    Hei Xiusi, who had never spoken to her before, frowned as he looked at Su Xiaomi: "Don''t hit me if you''re pregnant, you''re not responsible if you knock him down."


    Su Xiaomi: "..."


    Could it be that her face really had the words'' I''m pregnant ''written on it? Why couldn''t the Master Wei see it?


    After smiling apologetically, Su Xiaomi took a detour to the washroom.


    Regardless of whether Ye Qing was willing or not, Wen Liang immediately turned around and gave her a big hug. "I thought you wouldn''t come today!"


    She looked at Wen Liang in disdain and replied, "I''m not coming. How are you and President Qi going to account to Qi Tian?"


    "..." Even she and Qi Ye had betrayed her, she knew. At that moment, Wen Liang felt guilty.


    Ye Qing extended a finger and poked her warm head out: "In the future, there are still places that Qi Tian can use."


    Wen Liang suddenly felt a pang in his heart.


    After speaking, just as Ye Qing finished speaking, she saw Qi Huan hugging a bunch of red roses at the door, staring fixedly in Ye Qing''s direction, and opened her mouth excitedly: "Hi, Qing Qing, what a coincidence, you''re also here ~"


    Qi Tian said that to Ye Qing, but he did not expect Ye Qing and Mu Xu to be standing behind him. Mu Xu shot a glance at the rose in Qi Tian''s hand, and couldn''t help but shoot a despicable glance at Er Hei, then laughed, "It''s quite a coincidence, not only her, we''re also here! "Right, second brother?"


    Hei Xiusi''s gaze fell on Ye Qing''s body. Inexplicably, Wen Liang felt killing intent.


    Qi Tian finally regained his senses, his older cousin was truly cunning. He had agreed to help her make an appointment with Ye Qing, who knew that he would even gift her with so many ''products''!


    However, this still didn''t affect Qi Tiancai''s mood. He picked up a bouquet of roses and walked towards Ye Qing in a flirtatious manner.


    He had already thought of the lines he wanted to say in his heart, but just as he walked to Ye Qing, and handed the rose over to her, Qi Zhifei suddenly appeared out of nowhere and grabbed onto Ye Qing''s hand: "I''ve prepared a present for you, let''s go, I''ll show you!"


    With that, he dragged Ye Qing''s hand and ran off.


    Qi Tiancai had been holding back a huge amount of confession, but it ended up hitting a rock.


    , who was behind him, had already flipped over laughing without restraint. He mercilessly patted Hei Xiusi''s shoulder: "Er Hei, you have so many love rivals, hahaha ¡­"


    "Call me what?" Hei Xiusi frowned slightly.


    Mu Xu respectfully nodded his head and bowed as he called out: "Second Brother!"


    "I believe your temper can suppress the sour smell on your body!" Qi Tian pushed the flowers in his hands into Wen Liang''s chest. "Third sister, second marriage is a happy affair!"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    He felt as if he had been shot.


    "Where''s Hei Xiusi?" Qiao Xinying, who had just arrived at the door, asked''s whereabouts the first thing the moment she saw Wen Liang.


    Mu Xu and Wen Liang simultaneously pointed in the direction of the house. Qiao Xinying did not hesitate to give Wen Liang a big hug, and then, he took a rose from her hand. "Dearest, do you mind if I offer you my life as a Buddha?"


    Wen Liang shook his head. "I don''t mind..."


    She was afraid that second brother would mind, because those words were only meant to be given to Ye Qing by Qi Tian after all ¡­


    Qi Ye walked to the door and embraced Wen Liang tightly: "What are you doing standing at the door? "Let''s go in first!"


    "I''m waiting for Gu Qingqing." Wen Liang raised his head and glanced at Qi Ye, and then asked Qi Ye somewhat worriedly, "Do you think she will come?"


    Qi Ye smiled and pinched her little cheek: "Then it depends on whether you want her to come or not."


    Just as the man finished speaking, a white Maserati stopped in front of the door.


    Gu Qincheng got off the car and opened the door for him.


    The first thing that entered his line of sight was a pair of thin white shoes with high heels. When Wen Liang looked over, he saw that Gu Qingqing was wearing the exact same set of red chiffon pants as Ye Qing.

 C216

    What did he say? Collisions were not scary, who was ugly, who was embarrassed!


    However, when two people with explosive looks clashed, Wen Liang really couldn''t tell who was prettier and who was uglier, it was just that Gu Qingqing favored red, and that was something everyone knew, it was just that Ye Qing also suddenly wore red today for some reason.


    It was a cold and humorous method, which allowed the two of them to regain their previous tacit understanding.


    Qi Tiancai saw that there was finally a gap between Ye Qing and the two of them, and he immediately sat down beside them.


    Hei Xiusi coldly glanced at Qi Huan, his eyes were filled with killing intent. Qi Tian felt like he was going to be dismembered at any moment. He wanted to live and be second brother''s competitor, he didn''t want to be buried in a dream! Thus ¡­


    "Queen, what do you want to eat? Shall I go wash you a pear? " With that, Qi Tian stood up and took a pear to the kitchen.


    Hei Xiusi shifted in Ye Qing''s direction, avoiding his face.


    Qiao Xinying leaned over as usual, and raised the rose: "What? Can''t you accept the flowers I gave you? "


    Mu Xu laughed out loud as he pointed at Qiao Xinying and said, "Second brother, oh second brother, how many times have I said it?


    "Oh, hello aunt." Hei Xiusi replied before turning his head to Ye Qing and said, "Call me Little Aunt."


    Ye Qing: "What does it have to do with me?"


    They were just messing around, did they really have to bring him along?


    Mu Xu quietly analyzed. In this entire house, the only person who could go against second brother with such arrogance would be a woman like Ye Qing.


    What he did not expect was that not only did Hei Xiusi not get angry, he had even seduced Ye Qing and said, "Good girl, don''t make me angry. You have to be polite and call me Aunt."


    He was afraid that if Hei Xiusi used this tone to talk to him, it would be like going back to when he was young. Every time he used this kind of serious tone to talk to him, Ye Qing would think that he was still the same boy, and he was still the girl that he protected the most.


    Not wanting to waste any more time with him, Ye Qing expressionlessly said to Qiao Xinying: "Greetings, Aunt."


    Qiao Xinying held her breath until her face was red, "If I''m your aunt, then that Hei Xiusi is your uncle!"


    The color in Hei Xiusi''s eyes deepened as he looked at the pair of obsidian eyes of Ye Qing, and they shrank slightly as he looked very dangerous.


    Qiao Xinying had long heard of Ye Qing''s great name, but had mostly heard it from others.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good!" As Qiao Xinying spoke, he went over to Hei Xiusi and reached out to pat his shoulder, but he did not expect Hei Xiusi to suddenly reach out and stop him.


    "What?" Who is she to you that you can''t even touch? " Qiao Xinying unhappily looked towards Ye Qing''s direction, and said to Hei Xiusi. Her beautiful red lips slightly puckered, looking extremely dissatisfied.


    Just then, Wen Liang walked in with Gu Qingqing and Gu Qingqing.


    Inside the hall, everyone looked towards the warm and cool direction. In the end, their gazes landed on Gu Qingqing, and swept back and forth between Gu Qingqing and Ye Qing.


    "Just a few people can knock a shirt off?" Mu Xu looked at Hei Xiusi and said.


    Ye Qing only raised his head slightly and glanced at Gu Qingqing. She did not seem to take it to heart, and once again lowered his head to silently look at Qi Zhifei''s jigsaw puzzle.


    The first thing Gu Qingqing saw when she entered the room was Ye Qing. The bright red chiffon pants she wore was elegant and enchanting, but when it was worn on Ye Qing''s body, it carried a mysterious and capable aura and was instead something that Gu Qingqing liked.


    "Beauty, let''s run into each other ~" Gu Qingqing directly walked to Ye Qing''s side and sat down, and immediately pushed Hei Xiusi away.


    Mu Xu took back the words he just said, it seemed like another person who dared to challenge second brother here had arrived.


    Ye Qing slanted her eyes and looked at Gu Qingqing: "Very beautiful."


    Gu Qingqing was instantly overjoyed. She looked back at Wen Liang and asked, "My dear, is this your friend?"


    Just like that, he directly opened up Second Brother and Qing Qing. Not only did he boldly express his curiosity towards Qing Qing, he even completely ignored Second Brother who was beside him.


    Gu Qincheng walked forward and pulled Gu Qingqing up from between the two of them. "There are so many seats.


    Only Gu Qingqing could hear the voice of Gu Qincheng, who had lowered his voice.


    Hearing Gu Qincheng''s tone of voice, it was as if he knew these two people. If she remembered correctly, she had only met this beauty once, and they had met last time when Wen Liang was kidnapped. However, when the beauty looked at him, his expression was filled with hatred. Because Wen Liang had been kidnapped, it was all because of his own fault. But it could be seen that she was very nervous and cold.


    Gu Qingqing turned her head and nodded to Gu Qincheng: "I understand."


    After she finished speaking, she passionately extended her hand out towards Hei Xiusi: "Handsome brother, I''m sorry to separate you from your girlfriend. The main thing is that your girlfriend is too beautiful, I can''t control it!"


    "Girlfriend?" Qiao Xinying stood up as if she had exploded, then pointed at Hei Xiusi and said, "I am his girlfriend!"


    Gu Qingqing was startled for a moment, then looked at Hei Xiusi and said: "Handsome brother, you are in the wrong. "Ugh ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, Gu Qingqing had already covered Gu Qingqing''s mouth. Gu Qincheng looked at Hei Xiusi apologetically: "My little sister''s discipline is not strict, Mr Black, please do not take it to heart."


    "This is my best friend, Ye Qing. This is my second brother who is also Qi Ye''s brother. Hei Xiusi, this is Qi Ye''s aunt, Qiao Xinying."


    "The young miss of the Qiao family?" Gu Qingqing regained her senses.


    Qiao Xinying raised her eyebrows. "It''s me."


    "The one who plays with mud?" Gu Qingqing asked seriously.


    Gu Qincheng frowned as he pulled on Gu Qingqing''s sleeves: "She is a master potter!"


    "Aren''t you just playing with mud?" Gu Qingqing asked.


    Mu Xu, who was at the side, could not hold back and laughed out loud.


    "Then beauty, the relationship between you and this handsome guy is ¡­"


    "He''s my boss." Ye Qing took over Gu Qingqing''s words quickly without batting an eyelid.


    Gu Qingqing then realized, "Is it pure?"


    Gu Qincheng pulled Gu Qingqing again. Why did it feel like this child was here to cause trouble?


    Qi Ye brought Yu Cheng and Murong He in. Seeing the awkward atmosphere in the living room, he asked her with his arms around his warm waist, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine." Wen Liang pursed his lips and replied with a smile. Actually, he should have expected that a group of important figures would gather together and cause some trouble.


    On one side, Gu Qingqing and Ye Qing were chatting extremely happily, while on the other side, Imperial Family''s Third Young Master gave Ye Qing a flirtatious look like a butterfly: "Oh, you bumped into a shirt?"


    In order to prevent this situation from worsening further, Qi Ye opened his mouth immediately: "The plan today is like this, the ingredients for the barbecue in the garden outside have been prepared, however ¡­. No servants today. "My son said that he would eat until his clothes are plentiful, so he doesn''t want to starve. That''s up to him."


    Mu Xu suddenly stood up from the sofa: "Ol ''Three, is there anyone who is this hospitable to guests?"


    "Open your eyes." Qi Ye patted Mu Xu''s shoulders, holding his wife''s arm, he took the lead and walked towards the Little Flower Garden.


    Qi Zhifei happily held Ye Qing''s hand and ran towards the garden. Qi Huan followed closely behind with a large pear: "Queen, wait for me!"


    Yu Cheng stepped forward and placed his arm around Su Xiaomi''s shoulders: "Come, when you''re too drunk, let this young master take you to a room!"


    Wei Junliu frowned as he looked at Murong He, "You don''t care about your Third Young Master either?"


    "I''m a professional healer, if Third Young Master gets sick, I can manage it." Murong He smiled and patted Wei Junliu''s shoulder. "Let''s go, brother."


    Afraid that Gu Qingqing would cause trouble again, Gu Qincheng quickly left with Gu Qingqing.


    "I can only play with mud!" Qiao Xinying glared at Gu Qingqing''s back, and went forward to hug Hei Xiusi''s other arm.


    Hei Xiusi glanced at her: "I can beat women."


    "..." Qiao Xinying let go of her hand weakly and pouted unhappily: "Then why didn''t you hit Ye Qing when she was so close to you just now?"


    "Because she is my woman, you are not." He turned around coldly without a single stingy look in his eyes.

 C217

    Hei Xiusi turned and left, leaving only Mu Xu and Qiao Xinying behind.


    With a wave of his sleeve, he did not bring away a cloud with him. Only Mu Xu looked at Qiao Xinying who was just standing there motionlessly.


    "Is the best love evenly matched?" Qiao Xinying regained her senses, and gave Mu Xu a disdainful look: "I think that our best love is just helping each other out."


    Qiao Xinying chased after him, and the first step she did was to run to Ye Qing''s side.


    Ye Qing was currently focused on helping Qi Zhifei bake meat skewers, and Qi Huan was especially attentive as he helped to pass something to his. He even praised his generously, "Not only is the Queen''s martial arts great, he even goes to the kitchens of the entire hall.


    Qi Zhifei nodded: "En, here!"


    "There''s no hope for you two!" Qiao Xinying walked over to Qi Huan''s side and grabbed the skewer in his hand.


    Qi Zhifei turned his head to look at Qiao Xinying and said: "Aunt, this is my beloved one!"


    "You''re a little older than a child, what kind of lover do you have!" Qiao Xinying said to Qi Zhifei: "The one you love is your foster father''s woman, do you know?"


    "Who told you that?" Qi Zhifei pouted, showing that he did not believe it.


    Qiao Xinying curled her red lips, "Your foster father just said it. I took his arm and he said he was going to hit me. I said that Ye Qing was sitting so close to him just now, why didn''t he beat him up? In the end he said, because Ye Qing is his woman, I am not! Do you believe me? "


    Although these words were said to Qi Zhifei, it was clear that it was said for him.


    Ye Qing''s hand that was roasting the meat, quietly paused for a moment, then raised her head and said to Qiao Xinying: "Are you here to make fun of me?"


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Xinying unhappily threw the thing in his hand and looked at Ye Qing.


    "Don''t keep me in suspense, speak clearly!" Qiao Xinying reached out to pull Ye Qing''s sleeve, and accidentally pulled the meat skewer from Ye Qing''s hand, causing it to fall to the ground.


    Actually, she did not do it on purpose, but the words of apology were right on the tip of her tongue, so she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. It was just that Qiao Xinying''s eyes were filled with apology.


    But Ye Qing did not take this accident to heart. In her heart, Qiao Xinying was just a little childish and willful. Qiao Xinying hurriedly let go of the hand that was holding onto Ye Qing''s sleeve.


    Ye Qing straightforwardly pulled up his sleeves, then extended them in front of Qiao Xinying.


    Her wrist was bruised, and she looked appalled.


    Qiao Xinying frowned, with one glance, she could tell that she was being pinched, because the marks on the finger prints, could not be made more obvious.


    However, Ye Qing smiled and said to him: "Next time Mr. Black wants to beat me black and blue, I will send you a photo."


    Qiao Xinying: "..."


    "So you don''t believe he pinched it?" Ye Qing looked to the side and glanced in Hei Xiusi''s direction.


    Qiao Xinying followed Ye Qing''s gaze and looked towards Hei Xiusi. At this very moment, he and Gu Qingqing was standing together. It was unknown what the two of them said to each other, but the atmosphere between them seemed to be quite harmonious. The first impression she gave was that they were a perfect couple.


    Gu Qingqing''s beauty was well-known to be enchanting and domineering, but Hei Xiusi''s usual aloof and refined, at this moment beside Gu Qingqing, had actually become somewhat gentle.


    Ye Qing''s voice travelled into Qiao Xinying''s ears: "Which eye are you seeing, to have taken a fancy to such a carefree man?"


    "Then which eye are you blind? To be his woman? " Qiao Xinying refused to accept this and asked back. In her heart, Hei Xiusi was sacred and inviolable.


    Ye Qing thought for a while, and actually replied Qiao Xinying with a serious expression: "I''m completely blind."


    Qiao Xinying laughed out loud.


    Seeing that Qiao Xinying did not need anyone''s consolation, Mu Xu walked in Qi Ye''s direction: "Third brother, when did you learn to roast meat? Third sister has a mouth full of blessings. "


    "Your third brother''s cooking skills aren''t bad." Wen Liang smiled and handed over a bunch of chicken wings to Mu Xu.


    Mu Xu unrestrainedly took a bite, and then he remembered something, he looked at Qi Ye and said: That''s right, Ol ''Three, how was the taste of the bottle of red wine I gave you last time?


    "Not yet." Qi Ye replied.


    Mu Xu stared at Qi Ye with wide eyes: "Didn''t Tina say yesterday that bringing the wine back to Hao Yuan would increase the liveliness?"


    Saying that, Mu Xu nodded his head, "That''s right, I had long heard that Third Sister-in-Law was bold and unrestrained when chasing Third Sister-in-Law, I reckon that even Spring Festival Gala wouldn''t need wine to cheer them up!"


    "I guess it''s because you''re abroad that you can live to this day." Mr. Qi looked at Mu Xu with narrowed eyes. If looks could kill, Mu Xu would have been dismembered already.


    When Mr. Mu looked up and met Mr. Qi''s eyes, he was able to read a fact from''s expression: "Third sister rejected you last night? Haha, Ol ''Three, you said that you''re useless ¡­ Ugh ¡­ F * ck me! What did you stuff in my mouth? "


    Before Mu Xu could finish his words, a piece of food was forcibly stuffed into his mouth by Mr. Qi. The impatient Mr. Mu threw up and took a look.


    "What enmity? What enmity?" Porcine large intestine cholesterol and fat content is high, frequent consumption may cause high fat blood. The large intestine is the place where the poison is absorbed and excreted, the poison ¡­ "


    "How about giving you all these?" Qi Ye shook the plate in his hand.


    Mu Xu quickly covered his own mouth, as he complained in a unclear voice, "A star chef wouldn''t make use of a normal chef, so why do I have to eat barbecue, barbecue then, and even barbecue my fat intestines ¡­."


    He quickly reached for a bottle of mineral water. Wen Liang kindly handed him a bottle and said, "I bet if you say another word, you will really finish this dish."


    "Aren''t you and your wife bullying each other?" Mu Xu rinsed his mouth, then turned and looked at Qi Ye: "If you have the ability, don''t drag your family and bring their mouth to bully me, we''ll fight one on one later!"


    "How do you want to duel?" Qi Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Xu with interest.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master, who had been listening at the side, suddenly ran over and said: "What''s the point of a 1v1? If you have the skills, then I''ll fight in a group. Rong Rong, you stand opposite to me. "


    Mu Rong He immediately kicked Yu Cheng to the other side, "Ol ''Three, doesn''t this look a little more pleasing to the eye?"


    Gu Qincheng said: "How about this, I will settle the address, and give Zhifei a birthday cake. After coaxing him to sleep, will you guys fight another 300 rounds?"


    "I think it''s a good idea!" Yu Cheng patted Gu Qincheng''s shoulder, "It''s settled then."


    "Ol ''Three, don''t back down before the battle!" Mu Xu looked at Qi Ye.


    The main reason was because they were thinking that it was rare for a group of people to gather together. Gu Qincheng''s suggestion wasn''t bad, at least Qi Tian expressed his agreement. Precisely speaking, as long as Queen Ye Qing participated, he wouldn''t reject.


    The location was decided to be in Gu Qingqing''s bar.


    It was only then that Wen Liang found out that Gu Qingqing had opened a bar called Charm.


    had already changed out of his red jumpsuit and donned a warm white overcoat along with black jeans. It seemed to fit Ye Qing''s style even better.


    Qi was waiting on the queen, even though she only said one word to him all afternoon, "Get lost!"


    Wen Liang looked at the people walking in front and said softly, "Last night ¡­ ¡­. How did you get Tina to send that bottle of red wine to Haoyuan? "


    "Tell me what surprise you prepared for me last night?" After entering the room, Qi Ye hugged Wen Liang as he sat down, leaned close to her neck and whispered into her ear.


    The light in the room was dim, and Wen Liang knew that Qi Ye could not see his current expression, which was why he acted so boldly when he was lying, "I forgot."


    "Third brother, let me ask you, are you here to fight with me, or are you here to hug your wife and show off your love?" Mu Xu unhappily asked Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye hugged Wen Liang even more tightly and raised his eyebrows.


    Yu Cheng patted Mu Xu''s shoulders as he laughed out loud, "Ol ''Three, this is how you throw sweets and drown single dogs, the first thing you do is to break the defense of single dogs, such a underhanded move!"


    "Tonight, I will make sure Third Bro gets drunk. Otherwise, I will have to let down that bottle of red wine!" Mu Xu turned his head to look at Hei Xiusi: "Second Brother, where should we stand tonight?"


    "In the middle."


    "..." Mu Xu wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    "How are we going to drink tonight?" Gu Qingqing slammed the table and stood up.


    Hei Xiusi very kindly suggested: "Don''t stroke your fist, Ol ''Three will drink you to death."


    Mu Xu felt that it made sense, so he suggested, "How about this, I love you ''vs'' Shameless''? How about an appetizer from this game? "


    Qiao Xinying asked naively: "How do I play this game?"

 C218

    You don''t like me, this is a bug to fix


    "You don''t even know this? This game is so simple! " Su Xiaomi stood up and said to Qiao Xinying: "Everyone form a circle, you can only say ''I love you'' to the person on the left, and ''Shameless'' to the person on the right. Then, the two of them can''t go through it more than three cycles. If someone says something wrong, the person will be punished to drink alcohol! "


    "On the left and on the right?" Qiao Xinying pointed at Su Xiaomi: "Are you going to explain it to me as a demonstration?"


    "My cold, are you going to die by cooperating with me?" Su Xiaomi glared at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang smiled, and looked at Su Xiaomi with deep emotions: "I love you."


    Su Xiaomi didn''t have the courage to turn his head and say the words'' I love you ''to Wei Junliu, so she could only use it to look at Wen Liang and say, "Shameless."


    Then, he explained to Qiao Xinying: "Because there are already three sentences between Leng Liang and I, now Leng Ning can only turn around and love Great God Qi, understand?"


    "Oh!" Qiao Xinying suddenly realized something, and quickly followed Gu Qingqing''s example and slapped the table: "I understand, come on, come on!"


    "At this position?" Mu Xu raised a question.


    The first person to speak was Qi Ye: "This seat is pretty good, my wife loves me."


    "Kick off your dog food, I won''t eat it!" Mu Xu shot Qi Ye a cold glance.


    suggested, "Then let''s have a round? Shall we start from Imperial Third Young Master? "


    Yu Cheng turned his head and said to Wei Junliu who was seated on the right side: "Shameless."


    Wei Junliu raised his eyebrows at Yu Cheng: "I love you."


    Yu Cheng turned his head to look at Mu Rong He who was to his left, and in the end decided to turn his head and say, "Shameless!"


    Su Xiaomi looked at Wen Liang who was sitting to his right. "Shameless."


    Wen Liang turned and looked at Qi Ye. "Shameless."


    Qi Ye: "I love you."


    Wen Liang said, "Shameless!"


    Qi Ye: "I love you."


    "Aiyo, my bad temper!" Mu Xu opened his mouth: "Why do you two love each other? More than three times! Drinking, drinking, drinking! Third brother, you''ll love her tonight, I don''t believe that you two won''t get drunk! "


    Mu Xu passed two cups of wine to Wen Liang and Qi Ye. "If I tell you to drink a cup of wine, would you two have any objections?"


    Everyone said in unison, "No objections."


    Mr. Qi looked at Wen Liang helplessly: "Wife, do you want to drink?"


    "How about I give you my cup and you toast yourself?" Wen Liang raised her eyebrows, and the little woman wore an evil smile on her face.


    The corner of the man''s mouth curled up as he suddenly leaned over and said, "What surprise did you say you were going to give me last night?"


    "..." Wen Liang pursed his lips. "I said last night that I wanted to have a drink with you!" Didn''t you already prepare the wine? "I didn''t get any last night, so how about we make up for it tonight?"


    After speaking, Wen Liang took the initiative to grab Qi Ye''s arm, and then, without the slightest shyness, he acted as if lightning had struck down and passed a cup of wine to everyone.


    The second round ¡­


    Mu Xu turned his head to Gu Qingqing on the left and said: "I love you."


    On Gu Qingqing''s left sat Gu Qincheng, she looked into her eyes and smiled: "I love you."


    These words, ''I love you'', didn''t sound like a game. Instead, it sounded like an incomparably gentle confession that had been accumulating for many years. This caused Gu Qincheng to be stunned for a moment. He knew that even if he called Gu Qingqing a ''shameless'', he was only playing the game. But in the end, he still could not harden his heart. Instead, he chose to turn his head to look at Qiao Xinying who was on the left and said: "I love you."


    Qiao Xinying happily turned her head to the left and said ''I love you'' to the person on her left. That was because she clearly remembered that the person on her left was Hei Xiusi, but it seemed that the person on her left had unknowingly become Qi Huan just now. Qiao Xinying, who was just in high spirits, had her face turn black in an instant.


    Qi Tiantian was happy, because there was a queen just to his left.


    The corners of his mouth drew back, and he shouted at Ye Qing: "I love you!"


    Ye Qing didn''t really want to bother with Qi Jian who was beside him, so she turned her head to the left and spoke to the person beside him, "I ¡­ "Shameless!"


    Ye Qing who was originally going to say the words'' I love you '', suddenly realized that Hei Xiusi was standing on her left side, but when the word "I" came to her mouth, it had already become "I don''t care about face".


    Everyone instantly burst out laughing.


    Hei Xiusi calmly handed over a cup of red wine to Ye Qing, and looked down at her from above. Under the dim light, her black eyes seemed to have a special penetrating power.


    Ye Qing was very clear that this man was taking revenge on him!


    She picked up her wine cup and drank all the red wine in it in one gulp, then glared at Hei Xiusi fiercely.


    "I don''t mind your loving me." he whispered in her ear.


    He thought only the two could hear it, but he didn''t know if it was because Qi Tiancai had the Wind Catching Ear, or if it was because he heard it so clearly. Therefore, he shamelessly said to Ye Qing, "Queen, I don''t mind you saying that I''m shameless. Why do you say that you''re shameless?"


    "Third round, third round!" Mu Xu turned his head to look at Murong He who was on the right. "Shameless."


    Murong He turned his head to look at Imperial Family''s Third Young Master and said, "Shameless."


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master said to Wei Junliu: "Shameless."


    Wei Junliu looked back at Imperial Family''s Third Young Master and said, "I love you."


    His speed was already very fast. The third young master turned his head towards Murong He on his left and repeated, "I love you!"


    Dr. Murong was stunned. Roughly a second later, Yu Cheng reached out and poked the doctor''s waist. Murong only then did he come back to his senses and looked at Yu Cheng as he said in a daze, "Don''t ¡­ Love you. "


    "Haha, this baby is dying of laughter!" Su Xiaomi could not help but laugh out loud. "What the hell is it to not love you? Third young master''s beauty is something that Doctor Murong can love, hahahaha ¡­ "


    Everyone was holding back their laughter.


    Mu Rong He glared at Su Xiaomi and said to him, "I''ll support you taking her to a room later. Otherwise, how is she going to know her limits?"


    After he finished speaking, his gaze locked onto Su Xiaomi, and he lifted his wine cup to drink. Su Xiaomi was so shocked that she would rather die than say a word. Last time, she was almost dragged into the hotel by Third Young Master, she didn''t dare be rash this time ¡­ (For more details, see "Married Love" Chapter 372)


    Wei Junliu pointed at Yu Cheng and Murong He and asked, "Do you two have any feelings for each other?"


    "F * ck your sister!" Your Third Young Master, I am so handsome, elegant and elegant, would I like a person like Rong Rong who can pierce through needles? "


    "That''s stitching the wound!" As a medical examiner, Mu Xu couldn''t help but to fight on behalf of Young Master Mu Rong. A good operating doctor would become the needle that Imperial Family''s Third Young Master spoke of.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master waved his hand: "I think that this rule is too simple, it''s meaningless. How about this, and tell the people on the left one advantage, and the people on the right one''s weakness, you can''t say and drink, can''t repeat yourself, what do you say?"


    "Interesting! However, the first three are not allowed to take the initiative, and it''s fine if you forfeit. You can either take the initiative to kiss the person on the left or let the person on the right take the initiative to kiss you. Mu Xu had a lot of rotten ideas, he looked at Gu Qingqing: "Also, Boss, if you change all of the wine here into strong wine, the red wine will be gone!"


    Gu Qingqing made the waiter change the strong alcohol.


    Qi Tian was excited. He raised his hand. "Then let me begin!"


    His goal was to praise Ye Qing, and so he said to Ye Qing who was on the left without hesitation, "Queen is beautiful."


    "Ugly rejection." Ye Qing replied to Qi Huan.


    Qi Huan said with a pained heart: "Queen Gao Leng."


    Hei Xiusi, on the other hand, had a rather enjoyable expression, as though he was waiting for Ye Qing to speak up. It just so happened that the first three people couldn''t give up, otherwise, she would either have to kiss Hei Xiusi or have Qi Huan give her a kiss.


    Qi Tian excitedly said, "Queen, give up! Let me kiss you, you''ll be a man again 18 years later!"


    In the end, Ye Qing turned her head and looked at Hei Xiusi and said, "You''re handsome."


    Hei Xiusi enjoyed it and replied Ye Qing: "You don''t like me. This is a weakness, I have to change it."


    Obviously, Hei Xiusi had scolded her, but she still had to praise him: "Tall!"


    did not tease her anymore and said to Qi Ye: "It''s trustworthy."


    Qi Ye turned his head, looked at Wen Liang lovingly, and said two words: "Lunch."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this fellow was too heavy, Wen Liang really wanted to kick him into outer space. In the end, she replied, "You think too highly of yourself!"


    "You''re beautiful. You''re right."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    People: Third Sister-in-Law really dares to say something like that. Only Third Sister-in-Law dares to say something like that.


    Wen Liang turned his head to look at Su Xiaomi and said: "rice leaf is especially loyal."


    Su Xiaomi replied cooly, "The weakness is just flattering."


    Wen Liang smiled: "rice leaf treats me sincerely and is very kind."


    Because her warm gaze was sincere, Su Xiaomi was touched by her warm gaze. After that, she should turn her head and praise Master Wei, the usually glib and talkative Su Xiaomi, when she turned her head, she discovered that the Master Wei was only around one eyelash away from her.


    The words he had just prepared immediately disappeared. The Corrupt Girl''s thought quickly invaded Su Xiaomi''s mind. Her mind was filled with these words: Great job!


    Fortunately, rice leaf''s reasoning was still there, so he did not say those words in front of everyone.


    She straightforwardly reached out and picked up the cup of wine in front of Wei Junliu, preparing to drink it all in one go. Ye Qing suddenly opened her mouth and frowned: "Pregnant women can drink strong alcohol?"

 C219

    Mu Xu replied without thinking: "Nonsense, of course pregnant women can''t drink strong alcohol, but we don''t have any pregnancies here ¡­ ¡­"


    Halfway through his speech, Mu Xu suddenly noticed Su Xiaomi''s expression. Towards Mu Xu who was observing in detail, he suddenly stood up, and pointed at Su Xiaomi in shock: "Heavens, you''re pregnant?"


    "Maybe the child is not Wei Junliu''s." Originally, it was Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi who were whispering to each other. The two of them spoke in a relatively low voice, but they did not expect that after Su Xiaomi opened her mouth, the entire room would suddenly fall into a strange silence, thus Hei Xiusi''s magnetic voice seemed especially loud and bright.


    "rice leaf!" was so shocked that his arms instantly trembled.


    She knew what Wen Liang was worried about, and she also knew what the consequences would be if she were to drink this strong wine. But she knew she couldn''t have the child in her womb!


    Therefore, she turned her head and firmly looked at Wen Liang, saying, "Don''t try to persuade me, admit defeat. I have to drink this goblet of wine no matter what, otherwise it would be too disloyal!"


    Wen Liang knew that once Su Xiaomi made up her mind to do something, it would be difficult to turn back. Once Su Xiaomi finished this cup of wine, it would prove that she truly did not want the child in her stomach.


    However, she understood the rice leaf. If the rice leaf was really determined to kill the baby in her stomach, she wouldn''t wear a radiation proof apron and play with the computer.


    Therefore, she pulled Su Xiaomi''s arm warmly, covered her stomach and said: "rice leaf, my stomach hurts, why don''t you accompany me to the washroom?"


    Su Xiaomi realised. The excuse was so good, why did she not think of it at the time?


    Su Xiaomi, whose face had changed at a speed faster than the sky, instantly looked at everyone with a face full of smiles.


    She pretended to be impatient as she looked at Wen Liang, "Oh my, you have so much to do, don''t you think it''s fun for everyone to play games?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I have a lot to do!" Wen Liang quickly nodded his head. He wanted to pull Su Xiaomi out of this dangerous zone first, or at least escape this area. To be exact, he shouldn''t have allowed rice leaf participate in tonight''s events ¡­


    However, just as Su Xiaomi moved her butt away from the sofa, a hand suddenly grabbed her shoulder, and pushed her back into the sofa.


    Su Xiaomi knew that her method wouldn''t work. She lightly pulled Master Wei''s hand that was on her shoulder: "Master Wei, I need to go to the washroom. There are three people that need to hurry ¡­ ¡­"


    "The toilet is there and it can''t run. You drink this wine and then you go. " Wei Junliu''s tone was still considered calm up till now, but everyone could feel that the emotion of the Wei Ying Di wasn''t gentle at all.


    Su Xiaomi laughed and said, "Then I''ll come back after I go to the toilet to drink, and I won''t have any legs to drink, and I won''t know how to run around drinking too ¡­ ¡­"


    "But you''ve grown legs. You can run!" Wei Ying Di once again pushed the cup of wine in front of Su Xiaomi, and only said one word: "Drink!"


    Wen Liang reached out for the wine cup in front of Su Xiaomi, but just as he was about to do so, Qi Ye suddenly pulled him into his embrace. He whispered in her ear, "Jun Liu won''t let her drink."


    Although she did not dare say that his words were 100% correct, Wen Liang did not go forward to stop Su Xiaomi in the end. This was because she wanted to confirm what Wei Junliu was thinking, because in the end, no matter if Wei Junliu had allowed her to drink this cup of wine, she would definitely not let rice leaf drink this cup of wine.


    And most importantly, she hoped that rice leaf and the Wei Ying Di would clearly explain each other''s business and not repeat the same path that she had once walked on.


    Su Xiaomi looked at Wei Junliu with her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing that she did not make a move, Master Wei took the initiative to help her press her hand on the wine cup: "Didn''t you admit defeat? Drink it! "


    Today, Wei Junliu had decided to go against him!


    Su Xiaomi had also made up her mind to fight to the death with him. Taking a deep breath, she raised his wine cup: "So be it!"


    Just as the wine cup was raised, before Su Xiaomi''s lips could even touch the wall of the cup, she heard Wei Junliu''s voice. "If you''re done, I''ll take you to the Murong Hospital to have a look and see if Mu Xu misunderstood you!"


    Su Xiaomi''s hand that was holding the wine cup trembled, as she seemingly straightened her neck, and reflexively asked: "Why?"


    "Based on the fact that I, Wei Junliu, believe in your character, I believe that you are not pregnant."


    "..." The usually eloquent Su Xiaomi was choked to death by a single sentence from Wei Junliu. After a long while, she finally made up her mind and slammed the wine cup on the table.


    The whole room fell into a strange silence.


    Not to die in silence, to explode in silence.


    Just when everyone thought that Su Xiaomi was about to explode, he did not expect her to suddenly obediently sit back down on the sofa. Then, she turned her head to look at everyone and asked: "Can I use tea in place of wine?"


    He was so useless! Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi. He couldn''t help, he couldn''t help either ¡­


    Gu Qingqing was rather straightforward, she clapped her hands and called the waiter: "Come and take a dozen fresh orange juice, 100% fresh, go!"


    The waiter went out to prepare the juice.


    Wei Junliu stood up, holding Su Xiaomi''s hand, he spoke to the rest: "Take care of the matters regarding the Clan, you guys can continue."


    "Wei Ying Di!" Wen Liang suddenly stood up and grabbed Su Xiaomi''s other hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll safely send her back to you tomorrow. There''s not a single hair on her head left!" Wei Junliu knew what Wen Liang was worried about.


    Su Xiaomi was even more unsure, because with the cultivation experience Master Wei, he indeed didn''t need to even touch a single hair on her head. She could kill her with just her eyes, she would definitely believe him.


    However, in order to not give Wen Liang any trouble, coupled with the fact that this matter would have to be resolved sooner or later, Su Xiaomi gave Wen Liang a comforting look in the end, "I''ll definitely come back and find you alive tomorrow!"


    Su Xiaomi was dragged out of the private room by Wei Junliu, and it could be seen that although Wei Junliu was somewhat angry with Su Xiaomi for hiding this fact, he was still wary of the slow-moving Su Xiaomi. Even when he held her hand, he did not angrily drag her away.


    This subconscious action made Wen Liang feel more at ease.


    Before Su Xiaomi left the room for good, she spoke in a hushed tone, "If I say that the child in my stomach isn''t yours, would you believe me?"


    For some unknown reason, the people in the room broke out in a cold sweat for Su Xiaomi.


    "How did Old Wei and Su Xiaomi get together?" Imperial Family''s Third Young Master suddenly turned and looked at Ye Qing with interest and asked.


    had kidnapped Yu Cheng once before, and they could be considered as friends without fighting. The relationship between the two could be considered to be good, but when Ye Qing returned to Yu Cheng, he was not courteous at all.


    Her face was cold as she replied, "I don''t even know how you and Doctor Murong got together. How would I know how Su Xiaomi and Wei Ying Di got together?"


    After eating for a while, the Third Young Master became full of fighting spirit. He patted Mu Xu''s shoulders and said, "Tonight, the first target is to beat up your Third Brother, the second target is this woman surnamed Ye! "I want to see just how good she can say that!"


    In the room, a new round of games began.


    Outside the private box, Su Xiaomi did not even have time to react before a suit covered her head. Then, all of a sudden, Su Xiaomi felt like she was hanging in the air.


    She raised her hand and lifted the jacket over her head. "What are you doing? "He said that he wouldn''t kill me!"


    "Shout louder. It''s best if you call for everyone in the room to come out. He might even run into two puppies if he was lucky. I''ve already thought about tomorrow''s headlines for the Entertainment Gossip Society, so I''ll write: Wei Ying Di has a mysterious KTV with his for a few hours, his identity is ¡­ "


    How much did this woman despise him for being on the news with her?


    "Su Xiaomi, do you know how many female celebrities have posted rumors about me?" Wei Junliu''s unhappy voice came from above her head.


    Su Xiaomi''s innocent voice came out from the suit, "Master Wei, my ass."


    Wei Junliu: "..."


    Su Xiaomi was definitely the most heartless person he had ever seen, yet she was the one who made people dig out their hearts and dig out their lungs!


    The naive rice leaf thought that Wei Junliu would bring her out, but in the end, the more they walked, the quieter it got.


    A bad premonition struck Su Xiaomi right away, causing him to flip the suit over her head.


    The waiter respectfully stood in front of Wei Junliu: "Young Master Jun, this is the room card."


    Wei Junliu took the card and swiped it open. Before Su Xiaomi could even figure out what she was doing, she was pulled into the room and slammed into the door.

 C220

    Su Xiaomi lifted her head. Before she could even clearly see Master Wei''s furious face, Wei Junliu had already pressed her against the door. The distance between them was so close that she could almost see the fine layer of fur on his face.


    "The child isn''t mine?" he asked gently, with a faint smile on his face.


    "How do you know it''s a daughter?" Su Xiaomi innocently replied without thinking. After she finished speaking, she regretted it and quickly reached out to cover her mouth with her hands. Her mischievous eyes innocently stared at Wei Junliu while laughing idiotically.


    He boldly said, "My daughter''s control won''t work?"


    Su Xiaomi curled her lips. "My mom said that the butt is big, and that it''s natural for us to give birth to sons. The two of us aren''t suitable, Master Wei ~"


    "What, you still want me to raise you as my daughter?"


    "..." Master Wei''s comprehension ability is heaven defying!


    Su Xiaomi shook his head: "I don''t need to trouble you to worry so much about a daughter like me."


    "Don''t use your limited intelligence to change the topic. Let me ask you, which hospital are you going to undergo surgery at?"


    Su Xiaomi, on the other hand, was quick to speak: "Central Medical Center ¡­"


    Upon seeing Master Wei''s expression, Su Xiaomi immediately smiled, "I haven''t thought of it yet ¡­"


    She carefully raised her head and captured Wei Junliu''s expression. When she noticed that Wei Junliu did not ask her that question, she quickly shut her mouth.


    "Since you like the Central Hospital so much, you should go to the Central Hospital to wait for labor!" With that said, Wei Junliu turned and walked towards the bedside.


    Su Xiaomi stood in place for a while before she understood the meaning of these words. Thus, she hurriedly ran in the direction of Wei Junliu.


    "Run faster!" Why didn''t you fly? " Wei Junliu''s angry voice came from beside the bed.


    After slowing down, Su Xiaomi then walked to Wei Junliu''s side and sat down: "Master Wei, what did you mean by that? What is it? "You want this child?"


    "Su Xiaomi, look at me. I look like I''m a coward. Wei Junliu turned his head and looked at Su Xiaomi, who was sitting beside him.


    Being shocked by Master Wei''s gaze, Su Xiaomi immediately stood up. "If I had the guts, this child would''ve died long ago!"


    "..." Wei Junliu didn''t know how many times he had been angered by Su Xiaomi to the point that he couldn''t speak.


    What Su Xiaomi said was the truth. In the beginning, she had bought two pregnancy test sticks to inspect her own body, but after obtaining the result of her pregnancy, she still didn''t give up and went to the hospital. In the end, they all got the same result. She was pregnant!


    After confirming that she was pregnant, she knew that the child in her womb was out of the question, so she quickly made an appointment for an abortion.


    He had his hands up and was already waiting for the surgery, but his hands were itchy as they pulled out his phone to check the process of painless people. He watched an online video of the surgery, but no one knew which one of them had logged off.


    Looking at those unknown ice-cold equipment, Su Xiaomi finally escaped from the hospital.


    That day, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to go back to see his mother. Instead, he went back to his small apartment and stayed there for the night. He had nightmares that night.


    However, she was very clear that this child was just an accident. This was called an accidental pregnancy. Although he had gotten along with the Master Wei recently, he knew that the Master Wei''s character was not bad. However, the flower heart of the Master Wei had left a deep impression in his heart.


    Even if the child was born, there would be no complete family in the future. When he saw those family ethics dramas, where his father refused to change his personality, after cheating, only his wife was left at home bitterly taking care of his child. The child was also rejected by his father, so those days were quite tough.


    Therefore, on the second day, Su Xiaomi was determined to go to the hospital for surgery. Hence, she made an appointment with another expert of the central hospital.


    While waiting for the operation, in order to make up her mind, she even downloaded a video of a cesarean section. Looking at the bloody scene of the cesarean section, she kept comforting herself that the crowd surgery was good, at least there wouldn''t be any scars on her stomach, and it wasn''t as bloody as the cesarean section looked. If he really had a child and the child was delivered by caesarean section and did not have a good father, then he might not even have the ability to raise a child and would be even more pitiful.


    Under the stimulation of the cesarean section video, she finally made up her mind and stood up to enter the operation room.


    In the end...


    Damn it, the previous surgical patient was bleeding profusely and had been carried out. Looking at the woman''s pale face and the bloody bed sheets, Su Xiaomi was so scared that he stumbled and ran.


    In the end, he wandered back to his apartment like an innocent ghost from the hospital. On the way home, he even bought a radiation resistant maternity dress ¡­


    Later on, when he was really helpless, he would go back to Baidu''s most reliable gynecological hospital and call Wen Liang at the same time.


    Who would have thought that things would turn out like this ¡­?


    Su Xiaomi mustered the courage to explain the entire process of her abortion to her. Then, she sighed and sat next to Wei Junliu and said, "Master Wei, what do you think we should do? Although I have never had any illnesses since I was young, my mother told me when she was telling me my fortune that I am prone to bloodshed! "Say, if I were to do it, I would bleed a lot too..."


    "Every month, you suffer from the calamity of blood. Don''t you live well? Did the fortune-teller tell you that you met a noble, and that his name was Wei Junliu? "


    "..." Every month? Wasn''t that an aunt?


    And he was fated to meet a noble, was his name Wei Junliu? Are you sure it''s not fate?


    If she met him, would she be able to conceive without betrothal?


    Su Xiaomi''s stomach was full of complaints, she did not say a word, and instead looked at Wei Junliu and asked: "Can you help me contact a reliable hospital, I don''t want to be an unmarried mother, I can''t even take care of myself, and you still want me to raise a child!"


    "Then you give birth to the child, I''ll raise it." The moment Wei Junliu brought Su Xiaomi into the room, he did not say those words. Now that he had said them again, he had already thought about it very clearly.


    However, in Su Xiaomi''s understanding, Wei Ying Di''s words were completely nonsense!


    "Aren''t you a daughter? "The fortune-teller said that I am the material for giving birth to a son!"


    "Su Xiaomi, are you challenging my patience?" Wei Junliu squinted at Su Xiaomi.


    She quickly shook her head, "Then what you mean is ¡­ I was born? And then? "Do you follow me every Monday, Friday, and second, fourth, and sixth?"


    "Otherwise, why don''t you come with me when it rains and you come with me when it''s sunny?" Wei Junliu suddenly raised his eyebrows as he looked at Su Xiaomi''s suggestion.


    Su Xiaomi was confused. She raised her head and looked at him in confusion: "Why am I following you in the rain and me in the sunny weather?"


    "I''m afraid that if I follow you in the rain, I''ll be as stupid as you are."


    "..." Su Xiaomi mustered the courage to glare at Wei Junliu: "Master Wei, did you graduate from a ''scolding without a dirty word'' university?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t understand if I use dirty words." Wei Junliu helplessly looked at Su Xiaomi, and in the end, held her shoulder and said with incomparable seriousness: "Su Xiaomi, give me some time. The child in your stomach is not allowed to have any mishap, and neither are you allowed to have any mishaps ¡­ "


    "Do you want this child?" Su Xiaomi also looked at Wei Junliu seriously, as though she was looking forward to it.


    Wei Junliu nodded his head, "It happened very suddenly, I did not do my best to protect myself."


    "It''s also my fault. The main reason is that I forgot to take contraception because I was thinking about taking drugs to prevent sexually transmitted diseases ¡­" Su Xiaomi quickly shut her mouth, smiled, and looked at Wei Junliu: "Master Wei, continue talking, I''m all ears!"


    "Su Xiaomi, do you want to die?" The good conversation was once again perfectly ended by Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi quickly waved her hands and innocently said, "Haha, I know that you''re not sick. I believe that you''re not sick, it''s true! The doctor told me that I didn''t take any prophylactic medicine and I didn''t take any. I really didn''t! "


    Forget it, speaking with Su Xiaomi, not dying from anger was already a blessing.


    Wei Junliu frowned as he looked at Su Xiaomi: "This matter indeed happened very suddenly, but I will be responsible to you, and will also be responsible to the child in your stomach. "Believe me, give me a little time to deal with this."


    "Oh. Is the child going to do it or not? "


    "Su Xiaomi!"


    "I understand. I won''t do it if I don''t do it. I won''t do it if I don''t do it, okay?" "My ears are going deaf..."


    Jun Mi Small Theatre ~ ~ ~


    Master: Su Xiaomi, you are brainless.


    Xiao Mi: You''re not even letting go of your brain, what do you think you are?


    Lord: I''m retarded!


    Xiao Mi: ¡­

 C221

    I still owe you a surprise


    Although Su Xiaomi had brought Su Xiaomi away early, the game within the private room continued. It was probably because Mr. Qi was too invincible, so this time, everyone seemed to work together in tacit understanding. They united together and forced Mr. Qi to the ground.


    It had been a long time since Wen Liang drank like today. Although he wasn''t as drunk as Qi Ye, in the end, he was still a little confused.


    Just as Murong He finished speaking, Yu Cheng suddenly pulled on his hand like a corpse. "Heh, continue drinking!"


    Young Master Mu Rong retracted his hand. "Drink your uncle!"


    "Great sir? "How shameless, come and drink a few more cups with me ¡­"


    Hei Xiusi looked at the two of them meaningfully, and said: "Don''t sleep next to Yu Cheng tonight, be careful that you might miss your festival."


    With that, he bent down and picked up Ye Qing, and then ordered his subordinates to bring Wen Liang and Qi Ye back to the carriage.


    Glancing at Qiao Xinying, Hei Xiusi finally spoke to Murong He. "I''ll take her back along the way.


    Murong He turned his head and downed a cup of wine with Yu Cheng. Just leave it to you to get drunk! "


    In a lengthened Lincoln. Wen Liang wasn''t particularly drunk yet, but he felt a little dizzy from the alcohol.


    Qi Ye counted as having a good drink, after drinking it, he immediately fell asleep inside the car, while Qiao Xinying did not. After drinking, she became especially excited as he pulled Hei Xiusi''s hand and roared, "Eldest nephew, why do you look more and more like Hei Xiusi?"


    "Your eldest nephew is over there." Hei Xiusi pointed to Qi Ye who was lying beside Wen Liang.


    Qiao Xinying was startled for a few seconds, then suddenly reached out and punched Qi Ye on the shoulder: "Eldest nephew, you scram, Hei Xiusi and I got a car shock!"


    Seeing Qi Ye frown and opening his eyes, Hei Xiusi grabbed onto Qiao Xinying''s hand that was hitting him, and then pushed her away: "Scram."


    Hei Xiusi frowned slightly, but turned his head to look at Ye Qing who was leaning against the window, feeling somewhat comforted: "Luckily your wine is not bad."


    As soon as he said that, the quiet woman beside him suddenly grabbed his hair and threw him onto the small refrigerator in the car, "Scram! Back then you rolled out of my world, but now you''re not allowed to roll back here! "


    Qiao Xinying, who was still making a ruckus a moment ago, instantly shrunk her neck back from fear and quietly hugged onto Wen Liang''s arm.


    Hei Xiusi rubbed his forehead. It was not that he couldn''t just push her away just now, as he was afraid that she would be hurt. Causing him to crash into the refrigerator was really something!


    "Eleven, give me the rope!"


    When the eleventh in the front row heard his master''s words, he said innocently, "Sir, you don''t have the rope. Is handcuffs okay?"


    "Forget it..." Hei Xiusi sat back down by Ye Qing''s side and hugged Ye Qing tightly, as if he finally understood that Old Third was going to hug Wen Liang.


    After the ruckus, Hei Xiusi first sent Qiao Xinying back to the Qiao family, then sent Wen Liang and Qi Ye back to the courtyard. Manager Gao hurriedly stepped forward to support Qi Ye.


    "He won''t die." Hei Xiusi sent Qi Ye and Wen Liang back to their room.


    Just as he was about to leave, Wen Liang suddenly stood up and rubbed his long hair in a daze. "Aren''t I living next door?"


    After he finished speaking, he then blurrily walked towards the room next door in front of Hei Xiusi.


    Hei Xiusi turned his head to look at Qi Ye who was lying on the bed, and asked: "So you are still separated?"


    Qi Ye turned his head and looked at Hei Xiusi unhappily. He pushed away his blanket and stood up, then said: "I want to live next door too!"


    He staggered and pushed open the door to the room next door.


    Hei Xiusi was stunned at the door for a moment, then laughed helplessly, and turned to leave.


    Just as Wen Liang slammed her body onto the bed, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Qi Ye was only wearing a pure black shirt and black pants. He walked in holding on to the door frame. He didn''t even look at the warmth on the bed.


    He opened the shirt''s buttons one by one with his long, shapely fingers and then walked towards the bathroom with shaky steps.


    "Big brother Qi?" Wen Liang stood up, and only after using a lot of strength did he manage to stabilize himself. His mind was blurry, and was not very clear, but he was extremely sure that the man in front of him was Qi Ye.


    In the bathroom, Qi Ye raised his head and locked his gaze in the direction of the warm bath. His eyes that were deep like the stars were filled with a cool reflection.


    He quietly held onto the door frame and stood there. The two of them were four to five meters apart, looking at each other affectionately.


    Her small face, flushed from the wine. The hot water that suddenly flowed down from above his head, instantly soaked Qi Ye''s line of sight. The alcohol in his brain and the water in his bath made the woman in front of him seem dreamy. Qi Ye facepalmed himself, shook his head and took off his clothes.


    Outside the door, Aunt Qiao was about to knock on the door with the hangover soup when Steward Gao grabbed him and said, "Young Mistress is inside!"


    "Then this soup ¡­"


    "We''ll drink it in the morning when they wake up!" Steward Gao laughed in a gratified manner.


    Aunt Qiao thought for a while, then handed the sobering soup to Steward Gao, who placed his ear against the door and listened for any movements inside.


    There was silence.


    It was probably because he felt that what Su Yun said made sense that Aunt Qiao also smiled and nodded his head, and said: "Alright, I think it''s best if I get up tomorrow morning to make the Awakening Wine!"


    The Aunt Qiao followed Butler Gao and left.


    Within the room.


    Finally making up his mind, Wen Liang rushed into the bathroom.


    Mr. Qi who was already drunk had a unstable center of gravity. He took a step back in fear of Wen Liang, and immediately sat down in the bathtub behind him.


    Wen Liang reached out to pull him, but her weight was no match for him, so he pulled her into the bathtub along with him.


    Her entire body was practically pressing down on Qi Ye, her red lips were close to the man''s collarbone. The bathtub that was not filled with water was currently filled with Wen Liang and Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang, who was still relatively sober, quickly supported himself up and looked at Qi Ye in embarrassment, "I ¡­ I didn''t mean to. "Ugh ¡­"


    The man''s large hand pressed down on her neck, pressing down on her head.


    Their disorderly breathing was intertwined with each other, and the temperature was extremely low.


    At some point, the kiss had come from the corner of her mouth to her neck, and her delicate skin had brushed against his fine black hair. It was a kiss, sometimes heavy and sometimes light, as if she had been boiled in warm water.


    The warm breath quickened. His hands that were supporting the edge of the bathtub were too weak to support it, so they fell onto his body. His fingers accidentally hooked onto the tap in the bathtub. Cold water suddenly soaked into his body, and the cold and shivering Wen Liang suddenly became a bit more clear-headed.


    Ye Zichen reached out his hand to push the man''s shoulder, then suspended his body in the air once again.


    Her eyes were blurry as she looked at him. Her voice was hoarse. "Big brother Qi, I still owe you a surprise. Remember?"


    Qi Ye was really drunk, even when she was speaking, his lips were still on her shoulders, and his clothes had unknowingly fallen off.


    She held his face in her hands again. "You take a bath. I''ll go prepare a surprise."


    His shoulder suddenly hurt. He turned his gaze to the side and saw that the man had left a bright mark on his shoulder.


    "How is it?" She looked up at him again, a little coquettishly.


    Cold water soaked the man''s back, causing his rationality to return to the cage for a moment. He let go, because the position of his butt in the bathtub was indeed a bit uncomfortable for a man with long hands and feet, not to mention the fact that there was a little woman on his body.


    Qi Ye let go of Wen Liang and ran out of the bathroom.


    After drying herself, she hesitated for a few seconds, then ran into the cloakroom.


    Inside, there were many exquisite pajamas. In the corner, there was a pure black dress with lace straps. On the outside, there was even a black silk nightgown. The pajamas had been in the closet for a long time. From the moment she saw the cloakroom, she had already seen ¡­


    The hand soaked in cold water turned pale. Wen Liang licked the corner of his lips and bit his lower lip. Then, he opened the wardrobe and took out the pajamas.


    She carefully took off her wet clothes and used a white towel to dry herself before carefully changing into her pajamas.


    She stared at the black nightgown outside for a long time, then stared at herself in the mirror for a long time. In the end, she didn''t put on the nightgown, but instead turned around and walked towards the bedroom ¡­

 C222

    Qi Ye who had just taken a bath was standing on the balcony at this moment. The man who was wrapped in a pure white towel seemed to have become much more clear-headed after being blown by the cold wind.


    Wen Liang stood at a place not far from Qi Ye, and quietly looked at the man leaning on the balcony''s railing. A full moon hung outside the window, covered half of it with black clouds. It was as if he was standing under the moon, his delicate features indistinct, but his handsome figure seemed to have been carved into her mind.


    She lowered her head shyly. Her long eyelashes made it hard for people to look away.


    The hair that had just been soaked in the bathtub was still wet at the ends.


    "This long hair is for you. I''ve cut it once." "No," she said.


    The woman''s soft voice, like the sound of a wind chime, came to his ears through the wind.


    "It''s you who said you like girls with long hair and ponytails." Ye Zichen replied coolly.


    Qi Ye thought of something as his high and cold lips curled up slightly. "Did I say that?"


    The woman, who had been loving him, suddenly pushed him away, took him by the shoulders, turned him over and pressed him against the marble railing. She reached out and grabbed the man''s powerful arm and said: "Of course, you said so yourself. I''ve kept your hair long for so many years, why don''t you play dumb with me?"


    In the end, she was still the one who had drunk her fill of wine. At the moment, she was just like the fearless girl who practiced martial arts when she was young.


    Mr. Qi, whose mind was a little muddled, thought carefully before opening his enchanting eyes in the end. He shook his head and said, "I forgot."


    "A high school record written by a high school graduate!"


    Wen Liang had never forgotten about this. Back then, when they graduated from university, it was popular to write a book about their classmates. They would wait until the exam was over before taking it back and looking at the impressions his classmates left him, as well as the words they wanted to say.


    Actually, Student Wen was not interested in this kind of thing, but the other students were all very active in doing it, causing her to seem as if she wouldn''t be in the group if he didn''t buy a student book.


    There was a lot of information on the inside page of the same book, so Wen Liang filled in everything he could, such as Qi Ye''s name, address, phone number, birthday, horoscope, blood type, mailbox, height, weight, and more ¡­ Nicknames. After the word ''nickname'', she wrote the words zizyphus one by one.


    Then he wrote down his favorite sports, food he loved the most, and animals he loved the most. In short, he filled in everything that could be filled in, leaving behind only the type of heterosexual he admired, as well as his greatest life goal.


    Then, he gave that chapter to Qi Ye.


    And when everyone finished filling in the school record and returned it to her, Qi Ye had yet to return it to her.


    In the end she found the pedigree in his bag.


    It was written on it.


    Appreciation of the opposite sex type: IQ lower than me, legs shorter than me, hair longer than me.


    The biggest goal in life: to marry the woman with lower IQ, shorter legs, and longer hair than me.


    When Wen Liang brought up this matter, Qi Ye remembered. Having sobered up considerably, the man leaned his back against the marble balustrade and wrapped his arm around the woman''s waist, pulling her into his arms.


    "So it turns out that my biggest life goal is to marry you." His low, magnetic voice was laced with the faint aroma of toothpaste.


    This man had brushed his teeth, and the smell of alcohol had faded quite a bit.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and suddenly asked, "Can you still carry me to bed?"


    "Why don''t we do it here?" he suggested.


    Wen Liang held onto the man''s neck like a koala and wrapped her legs around the man''s waist. With a soft and gentle voice, she said, "Carry me in ¡­"


    "You still owe me a big meal." he said suddenly.


    She buried her face in her neck and whispered, "I''ll return it to you tonight ¡­"


    Qi Ye''s lips curled up into a smile as he hugged the woman''s butt and headed inside the house.


    It''s just that the symptoms of alcohol syndrome are...


    He took two steps forward while carrying the woman like he was carrying a child. Then, he tripped over his right foot and fell ¡­


    The two of them fell onto the soft carpet together. Although they should have pressed the warm air under their bodies, in the instant they fell, it turned into the warm air lying on top of his body.


    Qi Ye frowned in pain, Wen Liang grabbed onto the man''s head and looked around: "Is your brain damaged?"


    The little girl hugged his head with concern and said, "I''m more stupid than you. No matter how much you throw me, it would only be this way. You''re so smart, I can''t afford to pay if you break my head!"


    The woman laid on his body chattering non-stop, her rosy cherry red color made him unable to restrain himself from kissing her.


    His hands were wrapped around the woman''s waist, drawing the shape of her lips time and time again. His breathing was mixed with her unique scent, causing their hearts to race.


    She took the hand that held his head and ran it through the man''s short, thin, thick hair.


    A sudden movement caught his eye, causing his Adam''s apple to twitch involuntarily. In an instant, he rolled onto his back beside her.


    Warm hands hovered around her waist, and the nightgown unconsciously followed the movement of her body as it landed on her waist. The softness and fragility of the wind made each other''s consciousness lose focus.


    In an instant, she grabbed his large hand and whispered in her ear, "Don''t be on the ground. It''s uncomfortable."


    Forcefully suppressing his flying thoughts, the man stood up, bent down, and carried her across his arms onto the bed.


    His pupils reflected the silver-gray sheets, which were beautiful against the woman''s snow-white skin.


    Ye Zichen stood there blankly for a while, then smiled, then pounced towards the woman.


    It was crooked.


    However, in the nick of time, she suddenly rolled to the side. Then, she innocently glared with her pair of beautiful eyes and said, "I''ll turn off the lights."


    "Let me do it!" He was like a carp trying to break free from his embarrassment. Unfortunately, just as his hand touched the switch, the woman suddenly reached out and stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" His eyes slightly narrowed, bringing with them an evil aura that went deep into the bones. His gaze was extremely penetrating.


    "No, there are bullets, the kind that can hit every corner."


    Perhaps it was due to her drinking that she had succeeded in overthinking things. He suddenly asked, "What''s the bullet?"


    "Shall I show it to you?" As he spoke, he placed his hand on the bathrobe''s belt and quickly pulled.


    Wen Liang was so frightened that he reflexively shook his head. He reached out his hand to cover his eyes, and a slit appeared between his fingers. He weakly said, "I''m not looking!"


    "Then I''ll take the medicine?" It was rare for her brain to be able to seriously think about something like this. "We''ve all been drinking and our drinking will seriously affect the quality of the ammunition, so we have to be prepared for the unexpected."


    "Silly woman, when did I make you take medicine?" he asked her suddenly.


    Wen Liang thought about it carefully. It seemed that ever since the first time, he had never given her medicine.


    His heart suddenly felt warm, but he had no choice but to frown and ask, "You don''t have an umbrella? You wish you had an umbrella over your head for 48 hours a day, do you not? "


    Looking at the young woman in front of him, he asked with a dangerous look in his eyes, "48 hours a day?"


    It was true that drinking alcohol could strengthen one''s courage.


    "What I mean is, don''t men like to collect small umbrellas, so why don''t you?" She looked away from him.


    He pulled away the woman''s small face, but replied clearly: "That''s someone else, I like the feeling of letting the bullet fly for a while. "Because."


    He paused before narrowing his eyes. "Comfortable."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "Then remember to pull out your gun!"


    "I can''t do it!" He knew what she was going to say, so before she could finish her sentence, he interrupted her: "Wiping a gun is easy to fire. A spark can set the prairie ablaze!"


    "Then, how about we wait until the umbrella arrives before continuing?"


    "No way!" He kissed the woman on the cheek. "Wait for me!"

 C223

    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye curiously. Originally, he wanted to see what kind of brilliant plan he had. He didn''t expect to see him looking around for his phone. After he found it, he entered a string of numbers and then told the person on the other side of the phone in a loud voice, "Jinnan Garden, villa number 3, send two boxes of raincoats over."


    He was sitting on the edge of the bed with his chin almost touching the floor. What time is it now?


    With that, he turned around and asked Wen Liang, "Wife, what type do you want?"


    A warm pillow smashed into the man''s face. "Are you awake?"


    "Earlier, Mu Xu said ¡­ You''ve prepared a bottle of red wine to drink with me? " He had not been drunk all this while, but now that he had been drunk for so long, he felt much more sober.


    Firstly, it was because Mu Xu had mentioned that bottle of red wine before, that Qi Ye thought he would give him a pleasant surprise, so he let Tina specially bring the red wine to his house.


    And the other reason was...


    Some things were things that they had really not done in a long time, ever since they gave birth to Zhifei ¡­ She felt that she needed wine to strengthen her courage, an urgent need! Even if it was wishful thinking.


    He never thought that she would suddenly bring up the matter regarding the bottle of red wine. Qi Ye had probably woken up a little from his drinking, and pointing towards the main bedroom, he turned to her and said: "The wine rack in my room, go and get it."


    Wen Liang nodded and got up from the bed. Just as he was about to go next door, he heard the man suddenly open his mouth. "Let me go get it!"


    "Oh!" The woman patted the bed and said, "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "Yes." Qi Ye supported himself up as he walked to the bedroom next door. Wen Liang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly took out his camera and turned it on, ready to take a picture of the beautiful pajamas when his phone suddenly rang.


    She dropped the camera on the dresser next to her and pressed the answer button.


    The phone call was actually from Qi Ye. She smiled and asked: "What are you doing?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the partition wall between the two rooms suddenly opened.


    On the huge bed in the master bedroom next door, the roses that Qi Ye prepared yesterday but did not have the time to present to her were piled up all over the place.


    The man held a glass of red wine in his hand and poured two glasses of red wine.


    They were separated by quite a distance when they heard him standing by the bed and saying to her, "Wife, I love you!"


    The sudden confession was like a cup of warm water being poured into an empty cup of warm water. In an instant, she felt her heart warm and comfortable.


    She approached the man step by step, and the smile on her face became even wider.


    She said, "I also ¡­"


    At the critical moment, Qi Ye''s phone suddenly rang. He placed one of the glasses on the bedside and reached for his phone in annoyance. The result was a small raincoat from the supermarket that had been placed in front of the villa.


    "Go get it, I''ll wait for you." Wen Liang smiled at Qi Ye, it was like a poem.


    Qi Ye nodded, and had the person on the other side of the phone place his raincoat at the door, and then with a shake of his body, he went downstairs to get it.


    Qi Ye was already familiar with the structure of the house, so he did not turn on the lights, and directly touched down, probably to avoid waking up the other servants.


    It was obviously impossible that Qi Ye did not go out to find them in that short period of time. Which was to say, there was a high chance that these roses were prepared by him last night.


    Last night, he prepared a red wine rose for the sake of his so-called surprise. It should have been because he wanted to give Ye Kong a beautiful night, but last night, he openly released Ye Kong''s pigeon because of the rice leaf.


    When he said on the phone that he would accompany rice leaf tonight, he didn''t hear him show any sign of dissatisfaction, nor did he mention anything to the red wine roses.


    He slowly extended his hand and picked up a rose. After a moment of silence, he took out his phone and opened the search engine. He typed, "It has been a long time since you last had a child. What should you do for the first time?"


    Immediately, a large group of night owls who didn''t sleep at all came out to give them an active answer.


    "OP, are you trying to cheat us?"


    "It depends on whether you have a shadow over the birth or whether you have a shadow over this man."


    "How long has it been since you two slept together?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wen Liang replied, "Many years."


    "Is the OP husband a Ninja Turtle?"


    "It could be a Green Head Turtle."


    Wen Liang glared at the comment and replied bluntly, "You''re the Green Head Turtle!"


    Downstairs comments closely followed: "OP Hubby is not Green Head Turtle, that also basically determined that the OP Hubby has cheated. In order to redeem a man''s heart, we must first redeem his kidney. "


    Wen Liang thought for a moment and asked, "What do you think?"


    "This early preparation is very important. If you really can''t find any interest in it, then bring your husband to see a movie, drink some red wine, play some games and the like." "Brother''s resources have been presented, I wish the Tower Lord a smooth journey!"


    After saying that, he left a link.


    Wen Liang curiously placed his hand on the link. He suspected that it was a virus, and just as he was hesitating whether he should open the door, Qi Ye suddenly opened the door to his bedroom.


    The link that he had not intended to click earlier was instantly clicked.


    In her panic, she lowered her head and wanted to log off, but in the chaos of her hands and feet, she accidentally knocked over the cup of red wine that Qi Ye had left for her earlier.


    He threw away his phone and stood up, wanting to save the bed sheets.


    However, the bed sheets weren''t saved, and a sound that made people blush and feel their heartbeats suddenly came from the phone beside them ¡­


    After going out for a walk and blowing some cold wind, President Qi''s mind became much clearer. This voice caused the man standing by the door to frown and form the word ''Chuan''.


    His meaningful gaze fell on the flustered little woman''s face, his lips parted slightly, and he asked in a deep yet pleasant voice, "Is this a surprise prepared by the Madam?"


    Wen Liang raised his head and quickly waved his hand. With a silly smile, he reached for his phone. "An accident!"


    She took out her phone and wanted to log off, but her phone seemed to have been infected. No matter what, she couldn''t get out, not even her voice could be turned off. Staring at her phone, her face turned even redder. She hid her phone behind her back and pressed the off button.


    Qi Ye was already walking towards her direction. With a meaningful expression on his face, he waved the ''small umbrella'' in his hand: "Madam, are you making this a fun show ahead of time?"


    The voice from the phone had already made Wen Liang unable to think. The stiff smile on his face was even uglier than crying. Who the hell invented this virus software?


    The man bent down, dropped the umbrella on the bed, and reached behind Wen Liang for his phone. Wen Liang gripped his phone tightly and took a step back.


    He had knocked his head against her shoulder, and the movement of her back had caused him to clatter his chin.


    "If I told you that I''ve never seen this before, would you believe me?" Her face was red and warm, and it looked like blood was about to seep out.


    Qi Ye''s smile became even wider: "Can''t you use your hands anymore?"


    "He seems to have been poisoned." She took out her phone and covered the speaker with a lot of effort. Her face was so red that even blood dripped from it. She didn''t dare to look at the man''s expression.


    "That phone is broken." He reached for her cell phone.


    "No way!" Wen Liang held the phone to his chest extremely seriously: "Suo Suo bought this for me!"


    This phone was very old and had been fixed a few times by Wen Liang. The smart phone from many years ago was the latest model of that era. There was no problem with calling and surfing the internet.


    Qi Ye was naturally aware of this, looking at the woman''s protective expression, the man helplessly suggested: "Then let it be called for one night."


    Her warm and cold face turned even redder. She suddenly remembered the words that her brother had just said. Drinking with her husband while watching a movie could also help foster interest.


    She seemed to hesitate for a long time before finally making up her mind. She looked up at the man and said, "How about ¡­ Let''s take a look together? "


    "What are you looking at?" The man suddenly felt a little drunk again.


    She raised her phone in front of the man and then shyly raised her head. She curiously looked at his face and asked, "Is this woman''s figure good?"


    "There''s only men on the screen now." "No," he said.


    Wen Liang was speechless. After a moment of thought, his voice became even softer. "Then how''s this man''s figure?"


    "Not as good as me." "No," he said.


    When Wen Liang heard this, she raised her hand and was about to retract it. She wanted to confirm it herself. But before his gaze could shift to the phone, Qi Ye suddenly grabbed onto his hand. The man then stared at the phone without blinking, and praised the person in the video with a mesmerized expression: "This woman''s figure is good, hmm, extremely good!"


    ~ ~


    Reporter: I heard that President Qi wants to court death.


    President Qi: I just want to die.

 C224

    Hearing her husband praise another woman''s good figure, a normal woman, at this moment, should be feeling unresigned and showing an expression of jealousy. However, when it came to Wen Liang, it became ¡­.


    "Extremely good? How good is it? Let me take a look! " With that, the woman went around to Qi Ye''s side and hooked her arm with the man''s. She curiously tiptoed and looked at her phone.


    The man threw the phone on the bed and covered the woman''s eyes. "What do you want to see?"


    He wanted to retract his hand like a hot potato, but before he could do anything, he heard the man whisper, "Do you know why your clothes are wet?"


    He paused for a moment before replying, "Because the red wine is soaked."


    "Wrong." His rough hands gently caressed her thin wrist. It was as if they could touch her at any moment, which was the most alluring.


    She frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    "I got wet not because of the red wine, but because I didn''t use an umbrella." At some point, the man had taken the two small umbrellas into his hands and unwrapped them.


    "Do you want me to take it off for you or do you want me to take it off for you?" He let go of her wrist and put one hand around her waist to prevent her from escaping, while the other hand held the outer packaging, skillfully tearing it open with his mouth.


    Wen Liang swore that the sexiest action she had ever seen in her life wasn''t the man pulling off his tie or unbuttoning his shirt, but the man unpacking his shirt. It made her feel hot all over.


    Her blushing face instantly betrayed her emotions, especially the voices of the female protagonists in the small movies that lingered around her.


    She suddenly thought of that godlike comment again. She didn''t know that the nerve was connected wrongly, but she suddenly looked down at him and asked, "Have you seen this before?"


    She was referring to what was playing on the cell phone he was holding beneath him.


    The man who had just opened the umbrella was stunned. He raised his head and asked, "How do you want me to answer?"


    "Just answer me. Did you read it by yourself or did you read it by yourself or by a group of people?" Actually, what she wanted to ask was who he had been looking at that time.


    Looking at the girl''s hesitant, yet curious expression, the man suddenly became interested. "How about this? You say ''I love you'' into my ear, and I''ll tell you who I watched it with the first time."


    Did he have to make these words sound so filthy?!


    Wen Liang bit down on her lip and quickly said: "I love it ¡­"


    "Wait." Before she could finish, he suddenly changed his mind. "Change the word ''I love you'' to ''Hubby, you''re awesome.'' Say it."


    He listened attentively and calmly, as if he was anticipating the words that would come out of her mouth.


    It''s a lot harder to say than ''I love you''.


    Wen Liang suddenly pulled the man''s hand away and sat up. He looked at him and said, "Let''s use the rock scissors. If I lose, I''ll scream!"


    He remembered that on the school anniversary, during the reunion, Wen Liang had lost miserably to him because of the rock scissors. This time, he had to make up for it when he was even drunker than her!


    "I didn''t expect Madam to be interested in this." He sat up and watched as Wen Liang raised his handsome eyebrows. "Don''t cry when you lose later."


    "Come, I''ll throw a stone!" After Wen Liang said this, he suddenly remembered that he still had his camera on. He pulled the man''s arm slyly and said, "Go play in my bed, this place is all wet by red wine."


    With one hand, she grabbed Qi Ye and the red wine with the other.


    Qi Ye took the cup and followed Wen Liang to her big bed.


    She poured two glasses of wine and handed them to him. Remembering the little game they talked about in the comments, she smiled at him charmingly and said, "Would you like a glass of wine?"


    Since Madam had such a request, how could she not comply?


    The man wrapped his arm around the woman''s waist and pulled her close. The wine cup he was holding intentionally sliced across the woman''s small face and then wrapped around her arm. His wine cup was clearly already close to his mouth, but he was still staring unblinkingly at the warmth in front of him.


    The look in Wen Liang''s eyes made him feel a little hot. He picked up the cup and gulped it down, "Come!"


    Her white and tender hands clenched into a fist. In the duel, she used her scissors, and didn''t know if Qi Ye had really drunk too much tonight, or if he had taken out the cloth.


    Qi Ye lost the first round, causing Wen Liang to be so happy that he nearly danced in joy. "Who were you watching the first little movie with? Mu Xu? No, Mu Xu had left the country at that time. Could it be big brother? "


    "I drink." A certain man poured himself a cup of wine and downed it in one gulp.


    "How can you drink? There''s no point in drinking anymore, you''re not allowed to drink anymore next time! " She, who did not get the ideal answer, said seriously and seriously.


    On the other hand, Qi Ye agreed to it, because of the second round, Wen Liang had lost.


    She drooped her head and mumbled, "How come I can''t even beat a drunk man?"


    She was willing to admit defeat. Her hands formed a flower as she looked at the man and said, "Hubby, you''re awesome!"


    "Yeah, I know." The old man nodded, a satisfied smile on his face.


    "I know, there''s still two more. Hubby you''re great, hubby you''re great. Okay? " The last two sentences were obviously perfunctory.


    However, the man didn''t care about her attitude at all. Instead, he directly said, "Then I''ll start making requests."


    "What is it? Didn''t you want me to say ''husband, you''re so awesome''? " In an instant, Wen Liang felt that life was a complete set, especially for the President Qi.


    The man rubbed his temples and said seriously, "I drank too much, so my reaction was a little slow." This is the last question, isn''t it? I''ll answer you, for the first time. with Erhei. "


    Two black?


    That poker face?


    Watching a movie with that poker face of his?


    That scene could not be filled in even with a cool head. That feeling was probably the same as pulling Ye Qing along to watch a movie. Wen Liang couldn''t help but laugh heartily.


    Looking at the laughing woman, he knew what was on her mind.


    He asked calmly, "Are you done laughing?"


    Wen Liang covered his mouth and nodded.


    "Then take it off. If you want to bet, admit your defeat!" He rested a hand on his chin, looking elegant and appreciative.


    "AHH!" And here she was, waiting for her!


    It was true that drinking alcohol could boost one''s courage. Initially, he was more clear-headed. However, after taking a few sips, his temper flared up and he began to take off his clothes quickly. Even the throat of the man sitting opposite to him, waiting to watch a play, twitched involuntarily.


    The man''s fixed gaze finally made Wen Liang aware of the situation. He covered his chest and stuttered, "Again!"


    I don''t believe that I can keep losing to him tonight!


    However, the reality proved that Miss Wen had overestimated him, and losing to Qi Ye was just a matter of time.


    "Sigh, I''m willing to admit defeat, ma''am." His gaze fell on her arm, meaning it was obvious.


    The man had a sly smile on his face as he reminded her, "Of course, you can also take it off from the bottom. Husband really likes it."


    Wen Liang covered her chest with her hands and said proudly, "If you are willing to bet, you will be willing to admit defeat. However, if you lose later on, you cannot renege on your debt!"


    "As you wish." The man''s eyes fell on her chest and he raised his eyebrows.


    She took a deep breath and stretched out her hand to unbutton her shirt. However, due to her shyness, her fingers seemed to be stronger than the buttons on her back. Just when she felt like burying herself in a pile of sand, a gust of cold air blew over her face.


    The man sitting face to face with her suddenly moved closer to her. His hand naturally circled behind her, and skillfully undid the complicated buttons on his hand.


    ''Pa da '', the sound of buttons being undone sounded as if her heart was beating at the same time. Suddenly, she made an extra beat. She swallowed with difficulty as her breath was filled with his unique light fragrance. The light fragrance of the red wine mixed with it was as dazzling as if it was specially created.


    He touched her back with his finger, which was slightly cold. His body couldn''t help but shiver.


    She took the man''s hand, and he held the clasp. She pulled the man''s hand in front of her, and the undergarment followed the man''s hand, arriving in front of her as well. The heat in the man''s eyes suddenly deepened ¡­


    Mrs. Qi: Then what are you wrapping around when you go out?


    Mr. Qi: Wrapping you ~

 C225

    "Again!" The little girl covered her chest with one hand and looked at the man''s hand seriously, "I don''t believe that I won''t win tonight!"


    This scene caused Mr. Qi''s face to turn red with anger. His thoughts had long been blown away. He looked directly at her and said, "Wife, I admit defeat."


    The kiss was like a step on the edge of a cliff.


    She clung to his body, and a soft sound escaped from the corner of her mouth. Kiss, inch by inch, stopped at the collarbone position, twisting and turning. Who would have thought that the proud and pampered woman at this critical moment would forcefully grab his hand and say, "I want to dance! You didn''t dance with me that year at the graduation party! "


    When the graduation party was held, he had gone abroad, so naturally he could not dance with her. The young woman''s persistence and stubbornness were unable to resist the primal energy within her body. He gripped the woman''s waist and used some strength to press her closer to him.


    The petite, arrogant woman who drank too much, unhappily took something and put it over his head. She even said with reason: "I just want to dance! Dance with me! I will dance tango, waltz, samba! "


    Mr. Qi reached out to grab the thing over his head. The soft sponge cushion, the circular shape, it felt very good.


    He tore off the thing that was draped over his head. The thing that was difficult to describe was the black, sexy and underwear that he had taken off the woman''s body with his own hands!


    After drinking too much, he covered the top of his head with his underwear and asked her with a pair of deep eyes, "How do I jump? Do you want to dance like this? "


    "Hahahaha!" The woman laughed out loud. She reached out her hand to flick the man''s black underwear that was held above his head. "My husband is so handsome!"


    I like hearing Madame speak the truth the most!


    He proudly shook the thing above his head, looking like a Mickey Mouse.


    "Hubby, that''s not how you wear it!" The woman took off her underwear from his head and then patted his chest: "Husband''s good nature!"


    "Fasten it!" She smiled at the man and made a backhand gesture with her hands on her body.


    The man moved his hands behind his back in a daze. He had touched the buckle, but it took him a long time to recover.


    "Aiya, how stupid!" The woman turned her underwear around and moved the buckle to the front. Then she patted his head and said, "Brother Qi, be good. If you buckle it up, we''ll wear small umbrellas."


    The Mr. Qi was going against this thing in front of his chest! If it was something that could be undone with one hand, he didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to do it with both hands!


    However!


    In the end, he had overestimated his own ability.


    He fiddled around for a long time, but still couldn''t get his finger on it.


    The woman in front of him was already shaking from her laughter. She pointed at him without any hesitation and asked, "Qi gege, you''re so dumb. What''s your relationship with pigs?"


    He raised his eyes to look at the young woman and quietly replied, "It''s a relationship between husband and wife."


    "Haha, no wonder you''re so stupid ¡­"


    Mr. Qi was a person who could instantly kill Miss Wen even when he was drunk. It was just that Miss Wen could not react in time. She was in the mood to watch her husband and her underwear engage in a three-hundred-round battle when she saw her husband''s anger. He had used too much strength and pulled the inner button from both sides to the middle, breaking it!


    "Hmph, you know it''s hard on a woman, right?"


    "Thank you."


    "Do you know that it is difficult for women?"


    "Will you bully me in the future?"


    "No need." After he obediently admitted his wrongs, he raised his head and said seriously, "Husband will buy you a new one. I''ll buy a lot!"


    "I want red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, cyan, cyan, blue, purple!"


    "Then do we still need a husband?" The man asked in a wronged manner.


    She gave it some serious thought and finally smiled like a child as she nodded her head. "Yes."


    She took the initiative to throw herself into his arms, wrapping her arms around his neck and completely pressing him down on the mattress. Her tender lips were like cherry petals as they covered his. His restless little hand gently rested on the back of his head, and his fingers slipped through the thick black hair.


    His large hands probed down from her butterfly bone step by step, his slender fingers touching her waist, causing her to involuntarily tense up. Her reason caused her to let go, but he changed directions gently, as if he had expected it.


    Her warm body turned into a soft quilt, gently protecting her skin like a feather. The color in his eyes deepened as his thin and cold lips moved downwards inch by inch along her lips. It was a kiss that was sometimes light and sometimes heavy. It was unknown if it was done intentionally or unintentionally leaving behind a few conspicuous marks. At last it reached her waist and lingered.


    The soft and moist kiss caused her hands to unconsciously loosen their grip on his neck, tightly grabbing onto the bed sheets, closing her eyes without daring to open them. However, his closed eyes allowed his senses and sense of touch to become even sharper and clearer.


    His kiss moved back to her lips, his waist moving, moving slowly toward her.


    The nervous little woman loosened her grip on the bedsheet and climbed up his back. Because of supporting his arms, the man''s shoulder blade was like a pair of small wings that had grown on his back, allowing her to grab onto it.


    She grabbed the man''s back and gradually used up all of her strength. As the man finally steeled his heart and merged with her spirit body, her shallow nails seemed to sink into his back. The kiss he gently kissed between her eyebrows, stealthily soothing and caring.


    She forced herself not to make a sound, opened her mouth and bit his shoulder.


    His thick eyebrows slightly knitted together, but a faint smile leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    She let go of his shoulder and bit a bloody gash. He bent his arm and pressed against her.


    Her chest was pressed against his chest, and she felt the strong beat of a man''s heart. The man''s firm and forceful kiss made it so that she couldn''t even find a breath to breathe. His hands were like vines clinging to a tree, tightening their grip.


    The tacit understanding from many years ago seemed to have instantly returned to each other''s bodies. Every single one of these coordinated movements was like a piece of music, imprinted in the minds of each other.


    He tossed and turned for the whole night.


    He brushed his lips against her ear and said some things, some of which she answered, some of which she did not catch, but in the end they were all forgotten. This fusion of body and soul tortured her for an entire night. It was unknown whether it was because she had fainted or if he had spared her in the end.


    He only knew that when he woke up again, the sky was already bright.


    When Wen Liang woke up with a violent headache, he felt as if his body had been crushed and reorganized once more. After her head had been emptied for half a minute, she finally recovered from the mess on the ground.


    Her mind was blank as she looked at the post-World War II crime scene.


    Wen Liang raised his head and saw the camera placed on the counter. His mind suddenly cleared up, and he turned to look at the man sleeping soundly, then carefully lifted up the blanket. He casually grabbed the bathrobe Qi Ye wore last night and wrapped it around himself. Then he stepped barefoot on the soft carpet and hurried to hide the camera in his arms.


    When he turned around and saw the empty bottle of wine on the ground, he finally realised that he and Qi Ye could really go up to heaven last night! He drank quite a lot in KTV and even drank a bottle of red wine when he got home. It was normal for him to be unconscious from the alcohol!


    She raised her eyes to look at the man on the bed. He was lying there quietly and didn''t move at all. It was obvious how tired she was last night.


    Wen Liang quickly tidied up the messy room and saw the remains of his underwear. In her mind, she couldn''t remember how the underwear died, so she focused her attention on the camera ¡­

 C226

    Hiding in the bathroom, he watched the video left behind by last night''s photography with great speed. It was only then that he felt that his whole view of the world had been turned upside down. She couldn''t believe that she had done so many crazy things last night. In the end, she came out of the bathroom with a shameless expression.


    The man in the video last night was truly exhausted. She surreptitiously took the man''s cell phone and looked up reports of drunk sex disorder. The conclusion was that, according to research, drunk men can have random sex, but most of them can lead to poor performance. After getting drunk to a certain degree, it would have the effect of prolonging the time. And according to the video ¡­ ¡­


    It could be seen that Wen Liang''s current posture was extremely hard and awkward. She embarrassedly smiled as she looked at Aunt Qiao and said, "There''s no need for that, Aunt Qiao, I have something to do, so I''ll head out first. If Qi Ye wakes up later ¡­"


    "He ¡­" Wen Liang did not even dare think what kind of expression Great God Qi would have when he wakes up, nor did he know how to explain things to him. Hence, the most straightforward method was: "rice leaf, I still have things to do, so I''ll just hang up!"


    Right after he hung up, Wen Liang heard his master say, "Beauty, I''ve never seen your phone before. Plus, your phone is a model from many years ago, there''s nothing I can do about it! Since your phone is old, why don''t you change it to a new one? "


    This phone had an extraordinary warmth and coolness to it, so she naturally wouldn''t throw it away.


    Thus, he thanked the boss and prepared to leave.


    The owner''s voice came from behind him, "Take a look and see if you know any hacker friends who might be able to help you."


    Hearing the boss''s words, Wen Liang instantly shot a grateful look at the boss: "Thank you, boss."


    Wen Liang took a taxi and directly went to Qi Huan''s house.


    After pressing the bell a few times, the person who opened the door for her was the same nanny who opened it last time. Because the last time Wen Liang came here with Qi Ye, the nanny had a deep impression of him, so she placed him inside.


    When Wen Liang came over, he thought Qi Huan was resting at this moment. After all, he drank so much last night, but he didn''t expect to already be sitting in front of his computer, his fingers dancing quickly.


    "I thought you were going to sleep late!" Wen Liang said as he looked at Qi Huan''s back.


    Qi Huan was originally going to get angry at the person who barged in, but he never expected that the person who barged in was actually warm and cold, hence he immediately heard the curses. After that, he looked at Wen Liang joyfully, as if he had just discovered a new world. "Third sister, why are you here?"


    Qi Tiancai was overly enthusiastic, making others suspicious!


    "I''m here for your help." As he spoke, Wen Liang took out his mobile phone.


    However, before he could finish, he was interrupted by Qi Zhantian. "This is really great, I also need 3rd sister''s help with something."


    Wen Liang couldn''t think of any way he could help Qi Huan, so he decided to answer his own question first and handed the phone to him.


    Qi Huan recharged the electric current, glanced at it, then proudly and confidently said: "Leave it to me, I guarantee that I will return you back to your original state."


    After saying that, Qi Huan threw the warm phone to the side, then excitedly looked at Wen Liang. I helped you, so why don''t you do me a favor as well? "


    "That depends on if I can help." On the other hand, Wen Liang was rational.


    Qi Huan nodded his head, and said with certainty: "Yes, of course, just a small favor. I just want to ask you if you know where the Queen lives. Or you can give me the Queen''s telephone number. "Actually, even mailboxes can be used!"


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Huan apologetically: "It''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s just that I can''t help!"


    She looked at Qi Huan and said, "I only know that Qing Qing and Second Brother live together, but I really don''t know where they live. I only know that Qing Qing''s identity is special, and other than knowing her WeChat, I also don''t know anything else."


    "Then how do you usually contact each other?" Qi Tian didn''t believe it!


    Wen Liang said seriously, "If I were to tell you that we normally rely on telepathy, would you believe me?"


    To be exact, the two of them had not been in contact for long. In this world, there was a type of person that did not need to be in contact frequently, but their relationship was still as close as brothers. She and Ye Qing were probably of this type.


    However, Qi Tiantian obviously didn''t believe him. He pointed at his nose and asked Wen Liang, "Third sister, do I look retarded to you?"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Knowing that Wen Liang''s expression didn''t seem like he was lying, Qi Tiantian helplessly took the phone. "Third sister, don''t worry, I''ll fix your phone. Don''t tell my brother that I''m bullying you."


    Speaking of Qi Ye, when Wen Liang thought of the things he did before leaving, he did not dare to continue imagining ¡­


    "Third sister in law, you didn''t leave my brother alone at home, did you? You don''t know, my brother normally looks pretty cool, but in reality, he''s just a paper tiger with a strong exterior and a weak core after drinking too much. "


    "I understand." Wen Liang mumbled in a low voice that only she could hear.


    Qi Tian looked at Wen Liang and asked confused, "What did you just say?"


    "It''s nothing!" Wen Liang shook his head.


    Qi Tian continued, "This big brother here doesn''t have any flaws, it''s just that ¡­" If you drink too much, you''ll be able to forget what happened the night before the next morning. "However, if I''m lucky, I might be able to memorize some parts of it."


    Wen Liang was rather curious. He raised his eyes to look at Qi Tian. "How do you know?"


    "It''s all thanks to you and me!" "If you didn''t divorce my brother back then, and if my brother didn''t go crazy drinking, I probably wouldn''t have known either."


    "Oh." Wen Liang did not continue the line of questioning, but looked at Qi Huan with a smirk on his face.


    The current her, she could only hope that Mr. Qi could not even remember a fragment.


    Qi Ye had never felt so tired when he woke up. He blinked his sleepy eyes for a moment before opening them again. Then, he realized that he was lying on his bed alone at home, while his hands were placed on his lower body ¡­


    His cell phone and alarm clock were placed on the bedside table. The entire room was very clean, except for ¡­ Outside the wad of toilet paper on the carpet.


    He just laid there naked under the blanket. Only after he regained his consciousness did he quickly withdraw his hand from under his body. He flipped over and sat up. He lifted the blanket and looked at the marks on the bed sheets. His mind went blank!


    And the Mrs. Qi?


    Why can''t I remember who sent him back last night? He shook his head with all his might and pushed the thoughts in his head away. Then he turned away from the blanket and went to the washroom. After pouring two cups of water over his face, he suddenly recalled some random scenes.


    Why did the image of his bra appear in his mind?


    He must be crazy!


    Qi Ye took a towel and wiped his face, then quickly took a shower, changed his clothes and ran downstairs.


    He didn''t know what was going on between the two of them, but the Aunt Qiao hurriedly replied, "Young Mistress has matters to attend to today, so she left home early in the morning."


    Qi Ye took out his phone to make a call, but he could not get through.


    "Does Aunt Qiao know how I came back last night?" Qi Ye patted her own head. A person who was normally extremely shrewd would at this moment look exceptionally adorable.


    Aunt Qiao said: "It was Second Young Master who sent you back."


    Qi Ye quickly took out his phone and dialed Hei Xiusi''s number, but when the phone rang, no one answered. In the end, he gave up and turned to look at Steward Gao, "Uncle Gao, can I trouble you to bring out the monitor in the hall for me."

 C227

    I may be sick


    The surveillance was quite clear.


    Indeed, it was as Aunt Qiao said. It was Hei Xiusi who sent him and Wen Liang back home at night. After the two of them went upstairs successfully, they first entered the master bedroom, then went to the second bedroom while taking a warm run. Thus, the two of them followed each other to the second bedroom.


    "You gave it to me, did you forget?" she asked.


    Qi Ye naturally could not forget, and only frowned slightly, then spoke to Wen Liang who was on the other end of the phone with some hesitation: "Last night ¡­ ¡­"


    "Still got a headache?" She interrupted him suddenly.


    He rubbed his temples. He had not drunk this much in so many years, it would be strange if it didn''t hurt.


    Wen Liang said: "You drank too much last night, and when you came back, you shouted about wanting to drink. In the end, you drank half of the bottle of red wine that Mu Xu sent over and even poured it on the bed sheets in the master bedroom. When I woke up, you were still awake, so I didn''t wake you up. Later, I''ll go pick Zhifei up from school! "


    "Do you remember what I went downstairs to get last night?" Qi Ye asked. He searched through the entire room but he could not find the bag in his hand.


    That wasn''t a lie. Last night. Indeed, he fell asleep before him, when he was busy farming.


    Realizing that his facial expression had turned stiff, Wen Liang quickly said, "I still have things to do, so I''ll hang up first!"


    After hanging up the phone, she patted her chest. She couldn''t imagine how she would face a certain mister after doing such a crazy thing. Was it to tell him that after they drank too much last night, he had given his body to savor the various dressing styles of his underwear, and had even used it as a straw hat on his head?


    When the two fought for 300 rounds, he even said many sweet words that he didn''t think he would say even if he died.


    After all, she did care about face!


    Wen Liang reached out and grabbed his hair. Drinking is a mistake! What''s more, it was his wine that was inferior.


    Just as he hung up, Qi Ye received a call from Mu Xu: "Ol ''Three, I''m just calling to pay attention to you, to see if you''re still alive!"


    "Third Bro, are you alright?" Mu Xu suddenly asked with unease.


    Qi Ye was silent for a moment, then replied: "You didn''t drug my wine last night, right?"


    "Drug? What medicine? " Mu Xu suddenly looked like a furred animal: "Do I look like that kind of person? It was me and Imperial Family''s Third Young Master working together that forced you to the ground. Didn''t you know that we were carried back in the end? "If I drugged you and someone carried me back, I would have no place to put my face!"


    Mr. Qi coughed uncomfortably: "I''m not talking about sedatives."


    "How can that be spring ¡­ "Damn, is Third Sister still alive?" Mu Xu suddenly reacted: "Delaying time after drinking, your physique is too strong!"


    "When you come back in the afternoon, remember to bring a scalpel. Something sharper."


    "What?" I won''t be going over in the afternoon! "


    "Aren''t you going to kill yourself with a knife? Then hang yourself. " Qi Ye suddenly hung up the phone, he should not have found a retard!


    However, Mu Xu quickly called back.


    Qi Ye hung up.


    Helpless, Mr. Qi pressed the answer button.


    "What!" Ol ''Three''s tone wasn''t very good.


    Mu Xu forced himself to laugh: "I was just asking, what kind of position did you guys take to wake up, hahaha! Forget it, don''t say anymore.


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Xu continued, "You should tell me how you woke up. I came over in the afternoon with a blade of my own, hahaha!"


    "AHH!" Qi Ye thought about it, although Mu Xu was always dishonest, his expertise was exceptional, especially with regards to the research on basic deductions. So after pondering for a while, he finally spoke to Mu Xu who was on the other side of the phone: "When I woke up, the warmth had already disappeared, the posture I was in when I woke up ¡­."


    "What happened to the posture?" Mu Xu''s impatient voice came out from the phone.


    Qi Ye still said it in the end: "Lie on the bed and don''t wear anything. There are papers everywhere on the bed and my hands are on the crime scene tools.


    "You comforted yourself for the whole night?" Mu Xu''s voice suddenly rose higher, hearing his words, Qi Ye hurriedly moved his phone further away from his ear.


    Even if Mu Xu didn''t say it, Qi Ye could not help but think about it. After all, the position he took when he woke up this morning was too weird. Coupled with the lack of memories from last night, he was willing to believe that he had spent the entire night with her rather than dancing with her brassiere on his head.


    Before Mu Xu could finish speaking, he had already hung up.


    He knew that it was impossible for Qi Ye to pick up his phone again, so he sent a message this time.


    Qi Ye opened his phone''s screen to see Mu Xu''s text message, "Ol ''Three, you''re sick! If a man can hold it in for too long, it''s easy for him to have problems.


    Mr. Qi sat on the sofa and fell silent for a while. He then took his phone and opened the call log. The surveillance footage last night clearly showed him holding his phone at the entrance in the middle of the night, but he couldn''t find any record of the call. That was weird!


    He took the car key and headed straight for Ferris'' Restaurant.


    This restaurant was bought by Qi Ye from the owner of the store, and was just across the street from the Sempe Group. Located in the center of the city, the passenger traffic has always been good. The decorations here were also very pleasing to the eye, except for the change in two chefs and the recruitment of two more confectioners. All of this had already been settled by Tina. Wen Liang was here to try out the dessert.


    When Qi Ye arrived, Wen Liang was a little conflicted.


    Therefore, before Qi Ye could say a word, Wen Liang pulled him to the sofa and sat him down, instructing him, "Try out this dessert. Which one do you think is better?"


    The woman almost stuffed the dessert into her mouth.


    Mr. Qi was forced to give it a try before he decided to recruit a dessert master. Then, his gaze landed on Mrs. Qi''s face. "How were you drunk last night?"


    "So what if I''m drunk? Do you remember what happened? " he asked indirectly.


    Wen Liang didn''t actually remember anything, but the camera did! That vivid image and the words he had hugged him with when they were in love. Wen Liang would rather not have remembered them, so he shook his head and said, "Do you remember what happened last night?"


    There was only one scene in his mind, the dancing straw hat on his head. It was too devilish.


    Therefore, President Qi shook his head decisively: "I don''t remember."


    Wen Liang suddenly felt a sense of relief. If this matter was brought up, the cliff would be a dark history between the two of them.


    "I didn''t do anything to you last night when I was drunk?" The man didn''t give up and asked. That scene was too real, as if it had actually happened. However, the image was too demonic, as if it were something that could only be done in a dream.


    When he thought about how he had purposely posed for a man before leaving this morning, he felt even more guilty.


    But he tried to look calm and said, "Recall what you did last night. I was on the carpet when I woke up this morning. I was worried about the rice leaf, so I didn''t call you. "


    "Before I left, I didn''t lift the quilt to confirm if I was still alive?" he asked.


    Looking at the man''s deep eyes, she replied with a warm and guilty tone, "Aren''t you still alive? I was worried about the rice leaf, so I didn''t care about you ¡­ What''s going on? "


    Qi Ye seemed to have fallen into deep thought. After taking in a deep breath, he suddenly turned his head to look at Wen Liang and said: "Wife, I might be sick."


    "Huh?" This topic jumped up a little faster, Wen Liang felt that such a confused expression should not appear on Mr. Qi''s face.


    He suddenly raised his head and beckoned to her.


    With a head full of fog, Wen Liang bent down and carefully put his ear close to the young man''s mouth.


    His thin lips parted slightly, brushing past her cochlea, and he whispered, "Last night, I had a dream about my head ¡­ "Forget it."


    Wen Liang seemed to have already predicted what he was going to say. While painfully restraining his laughter, he pretended to be curious and asked, "What kind of dream is this?"

 C228

    "Nothing." Qi Ye pulled her warm hand, and suddenly pulled her into his embrace. Then, he lowered his head and looked into her beautiful eyes and said: "I need to confirm on one matter."


    "What is it?" She pushed his chest. "Put me down and talk properly."


    Half an hour later, in the school''s form teacher''s office.


    Wen Liang nodded with a smile.


    "It''s like this." The teacher handed two papers to Wen Liang. "This is the last exam paper and the last exam paper. Last time, Qi Zhifei scored eight points, but this time, Qi Zhifei got full marks for it. Ever since Qi Zhifei was promoted to the First Year, his results in this exam were, to tell you the truth, always at the bottom of the class. "This time, I have suddenly improved by leaps and bounds..."


    "Teacher suspects that this is not Zhifei''s strength?" With a single glance, Wen Liang understood the meaning behind his teacher''s eyes.


    Although this was what the teacher wanted to express, when he saw the warm expression on the teacher''s face, the teacher smiled awkwardly: "I wanted to ask if has been looking for a home tutor recently? It was because of this child. Although the results were important, the most important thing was still his character. Although Qi Zhifei had always had a good record ¡­ It was extremely ordinary. Of course, I believe that if Qi Zhifei had been studying hard, he would definitely have had such results. "


    The reason why his teacher talked about it in such a big way was because he suspected Qi Zhifei''s progress. In fact, this could also be considered as the attitude of a responsible teacher.


    Wen Liang opened his mouth to speak, but the little guy suddenly stood up and said, "That''s right, my mother is my home tutor. Teacher Li, look, is my mother smart and beautiful?"


    This was a typical Wang Mu''s way of boasting! When Teacher Li saw Wen Liang, he hurriedly nodded. "Yes, yes, yes. I was overthinking it."


    "Thank you, Teacher Li." Wen Liang nodded at Teacher Li, then patted Qi Zhifei''s shoulder: "Can you wait for Mom outside?"


    A gentle and beautiful mother was indeed much better than the smelly and hard Old Qi. The little guy shook his cute little legs, put his hands behind his back, and walked out of the office like a big boss.


    Wen Liang stayed behind to chat with his teacher and also sent a message so that he could keep an eye on the little guy''s situation. Then he walked out of the office.


    Looking at the new WeChat message, Teacher Li could not help but sigh to the Teacher Liu beside him, "If you say that being a father is a mother, then there''s a difference. Look at how meticulous he is. He even left a message for WeChat."


    Teacher Liu could not help but laugh, "You have to come on! You''re still hoping for the President Qi to add your WeChat? "


    Teacher Li nodded, "Yes, that makes sense. But tell me, this Qi Zhifei in my class, used to be a true person as well! This time''s exam questions were done too perfectly. What a clever brain, why did you have to act dumb in the past? "


    "You don''t know about that, do you? Didn''t you hear the commotion on Weibo before? They said that Qi Zhifei''s mother chased after the President Qi while he was still reading books. Then, the President Qi broke off his relationship with Yue Lan, the fiancee who committed suicide when he jumped down the building. They were divorced and the child had been with the father. This child from a single-parent family, acting as if he did not have a good result was most likely because he wanted to get his father''s attention! Wasn''t this Yue Lan committing suicide a while ago? So the two of them remarried. I think it was for the sake of the child that the marriage was announced! " Teacher Liu was a good gossiper.


    Teacher Li suddenly realised: "So that means, the reason Qi Zhifei suddenly scored so well, is also to make mother like him?"


    Mrs Liu looked out of the window and saw Leng Ning crouching beside Qi Zhifei, looking like he was trying to persuade him into doing something. She shook his head and sighed. This couple probably doesn''t have any feelings for each other. Otherwise, how come they never come to pick up the child from school together? No matter how busy this job is, it can''t be ¡­ "


    "Liu laoshi..."


    "What?" I said that all have a basis, you said that no matter how busy the work is, can''t be absent from the child''s growth process! "Every family has its own special scriptures that are hard to memorize. It''s impossible to even read the scriptures of the Wealthy Class ~"


    "No, Teacher Liu. Look out the window." Teacher Li pointed towards the window and said.


    Liu laoshi also looked in the direction Teacher Li pointed. Out the window, they saw that the legendary male lead, Mr. Qi, had appeared out of nowhere onto the school field. He was currently holding onto Qi Zhifei with one hand, while gently stroking the hair on Wen Liang''s forehead behind his ear.


    Wen Liang grabbed the man''s hand and smiled. It was unknown what he was talking about. The gesture of affection was so natural, it was as if tons of dog food had been spilled.


    The corner of Teacher Li''s mouth twitched as he looked at Teacher Liu and said, "It seems like even the rumors on the internet can''t be completely trusted..."


    Teacher Liu: "..."


    Outside the door.


    Wen Liang asked Qi Ye, "Are you going back to the company later?"


    "No reply."


    "Then, listen to Zhifei, let''s go to the small street in the south city! I''ll give Aunt Qiao a call. We can return later. " Just now, Qi Zhifei said that he wanted to go for a barbecue, but was rejected by the Mr. Qi.


    Because: unhygienic!


    Qi Zhifei raised his head and looked at Wen Liang with disappointment.


    The little guy grasped at her soft and warm weakness. He knew that once he made this pitiful expression, she would definitely soften her heart. As such, she acted cute and wasn''t polite at all.


    Wen Liang surrendered in the end and pulled Qi Ye''s sleeve, saying: "There''s nothing much to do when we return, just take him to the Little Food Street to eat! Although it''s not very hygienic, it''s not something that''s eaten every day. Eating it once every once in a while is fine. "


    "That''s right, Old Qi, I want to go to the food street!" Qi Zhifei pulled her father''s sleeve and acted like a spoiled child. When she raised her head, she made contact with Old Qi''s cold eyes, and immediately called out: "Father!"


    "You''re not allowed to go!"


    Wen Liang thought for a moment, and imitated Qi Zhifei''s actions, pulling on the man''s sleeves and acting cute. "Big brother Qi, I also want to go to the Little Food Street ~"


    "Then let''s go." Qi Ye held onto his warm hand and walked towards the side of the carriage.


    Qi Zhifei stood blankly in place for a good two or three seconds before he snapped back to reality.


    The contented Qi Zhifei and Wen Liang sat in the back seat together, but the little fellow was unable to squeeze out a single happy expression. After being silent for more than half a minute, he finally pouted at his own mother, "Mother, tell me the truth, am I not Old Qi''s biological son?"


    "Then how do you think you came here?" Qi Ye raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Isn''t there something like that? It was given to me as a phone bill, picked up from a trash can, or something like that popped out from a crack in the rock." The little fellow stretched out its finger and counted with a serious expression.


    From the front seat came the deep, pleasant voice of a man, "Fees usually deliver cooking oil, and garbage cans are also classified. They are categorized as recyclable and non-recyclable, not human. The one that popped out from the crack in the stone was Sun Wukong. "Think about where you came from."


    After the little guy pondered for a while, he turned his head to look at his own mother with complete certainty, and said, "Mother, I feel that I am definitely Old Qi''s biological son! I must have inherited my father''s bad habits! "


    The little guy was too funny, and Wen Liang couldn''t help but laugh. "Mom supports your words."


    South of the city, the food street was quite far from the Hao Yuan Garden, but it was very close to the university. On the food street, there were only a few snacks with local characteristics. He remembered that when he was studying, he would often drag rice leaf here to eat the chili powder.


    Right now, there was still the family of chili powder, so Wen Liang held Qi Zhifei''s hand and said: "In the past, when mother was in university, she liked this house''s chili powder the most, do you dare to eat it?"


    The little guy patted his stomach. "Men are not afraid of chilies."


    However...


    Ten minutes later.


    Qi Zhifei wiped away his tears while holding onto a bottle of mineral water, and gulped it down.


    Qi Ye picked up the bowl of spicy powder that Qi Zhifei had eaten, took two bites, then patted the little fellow who was busy sticking out his tongue and said: "Only a brave man like Dad can conquer your mother, you know?"


    The proud and pampered little fellow turned its head and continued to drink from the bottle.


    Wen Liang smiled and knocked the man''s hand with his chopsticks. "Are you three years old?"


    "Do you love children?" The man looked up and winked at her.


    "Eat your hot and sour powder!"


    The little guy took a fancy to the stir-fried yogurt at the side. Wen Liang turned to Qi Ye and said, "Go and drive first, we''ll buy some stir-fried yogurt and wait for you by the side of the road."


    Qi Ye nodded and turned to drive.


    After buying some stir-fried yogurt for the little guy, Wen Liang brought Qi Zhifei to the agreed upon junction to wait for Qi Ye to drive over.


    In the distance, a minivan without a license suddenly sped towards the direction of Wen Liang and Qi Ye ¡­

 C229

    As the car sped through the air, it was heading straight for the cool air. Wen Liang suddenly reacted and protected Qi Zhifei in his embrace. Within fifty meters of the warm air, the car turned on its headlights.


    Wen Liang couldn''t dodge in time and could only subconsciously protect the child in his embrace.


    At this moment, Qi Ye''s Mu Shang had forced the van to the side of the electric baton. The fierce impact immediately bounced out of the airbag, protecting Qi Ye''s head.


    Qi Ye suddenly extended his other hand and hugged her tightly.


    Qi Zhifei was so scared that he hugged his father''s leg. Qi Ye kissed his warm forehead, then quickly took out his phone and made a call to the police.


    The police quickly arrived at the scene of the crime and immediately sent people to salvage the van that had just fallen from the river. The police did their best to capture the van, but in the end, all they caught was the driver of the van, who had fallen into the river.


    Bao Rong received the notification and came to take care of the following matters. With Wen Liang''s insistence, after butler Gao came over to bring Qi Zhifei back home, Wen Liang brought Qi Ye to the nearby hospital.


    Fortunately, his arm was fine, it was just a muscle strain.


    He could not imagine what would have happened if he had not appeared in time when the van had crashed into Wen Liang and Qi Zhifei. He still felt some lingering fear now.


    Wen Liang''s heart ached as he opened his mouth to reprimand her, but the words that were about to reach his mouth were forcefully pulled back. It was because she knew why Qi Ye wanted to do this and understood his actions and behavior.


    If he had been in a different position and thought about it, he would have done the same. However, this method of risking one''s life...


    In the end, she did not say a single word. Instead, she suddenly hugged his waist and stuffed herself into his embrace.


    Carrying the small woman in his arms, Qi Ye caressed her back. "I''m fine."


    "The driver of the van is a good swimmer, he has already run away. "The car is unlicensed, if you want to investigate, it will probably take a while." Mu Xu frowned as he looked at Qi Ye, "Your heart is quite big, if you were to directly crash into it like that, what if a mishap happens ¡­"


    After all, the car''s target was Wen Liang and Qi Zhifei. One was his wife, the other was his son, and no matter who it was, it was something that Qi Ye couldn''t afford to do, let alone the two of them being together.


    So in the end, he could only sigh helplessly, and then asked Qi Ye: "Do you think it was an accident, or is it?"


    Mu Xu did not say the word ''plan'', so the moment he thought of these two words, the first person he thought of was Qi Ming.


    According to reliable sources, Qi Ming had already returned to the Shu City several days ago. However, he did not make any movements nor was he able to find his whereabouts. However, this incident was directly directed at Wen Liang, and it was inevitable that people would think of this name.


    But the moment Qi Ye crashed into the van, he clearly sensed that the other side had the will to brake. Even at the very moment he crashed into the van, the van turned around and drove away.


    Rather than saying that Qi Ye had hit the electric pole on the van, it could be said that the van had chosen to hit the electric pole on its own accord.


    After that, he took advantage of the moment when he got off the car to drive the car into the cold river.


    Mu Xu had obviously seen the surveillance video on the scene. He frowned, and looked at Qi Ye with a puzzled expression: "I discovered a very suspicious point."


    "When Qi Ye got off the van, it immediately rushed into the Han River. If the van is really coming for me, then if it can start up, why don''t it just run in my direction again? "


    What Wen Liang wanted to ask was precisely the question that Mu Xu wanted to ask. Since the car could move, why did the car choose to jump into the river instead of smashing into Wen Liang again?


    Qi Ye obviously would not let go of the details. Mu Xu suddenly made a bold guess, "Unless, this matter, the other party is only warning Third Sister-in-Law. The driver was obviously very good at swimming, otherwise he would not have immediately escaped without a trace after falling into the river. "


    Just as Mu Xu finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Qi Ye said coldly.


    At the door, Ye Qing stood there coldly.


    "Why did the heroine think of knocking on the door today?" Mu Xu looked at Ye Qing who was casually teasing her. A female hero did as she pleased, at least Mu Xu had never seen her knocking on the door so politely before.


    Ye Qing would naturally not tell Mu Xu that the last time he did not knock on the door, the result was that he had almost witnessed a Spring Palace Beauty show.


    She ignored Mu Xu, and her gaze fell on Wen Liang. "Are you alright?"


    Wen Liang shook his head and looked at Qi Ye''s arm.


    Ye Qing merely shot a glance before speaking to Qi Ye, "Qi Ming is at Junfan International Hotel. Room 1423, the person in charge of the room is called Bu Lusinan. "


    Ye Qing looked at the watch in her hand: "If nothing goes wrong, National Security Agency will rush there within twenty minutes."


    He never thought that Ye Qing would suddenly bring this news, so Qi Ye passed Wen Liang to Ye Qing: "Help me take care of her."


    After two seconds of short hesitation, Qi Ye brought Wen Liang into the elevator.


    Ye Qing also followed the three into the elevator.


    Mu Xu turned his head and looked at Ye Qing: "Aren''t you from the National Security Agency? You can even take advantage of the fact that you''re trying to take advantage of me? "


    "Do I need to explain to you what I''m doing?" Ye Qing looked at Mu Xu coldly, and in the next moment, the Mu''s medical examiner cried out.


    After a long while, he finally said, "Why didn''t Erhei die from the cold?"


    Wen Liang turned his head to look at Ye Qing. "Mu''s medical examiner is right.


    "I left the National Security Agency." Ye Qing interrupted Wen Liang''s words.


    Qi Ye continued, "The second brother took you away from Tang You Chen''s hands?"


    "After all, as a chess piece, it''s best to put everything to good use. The place where he can obtain me, naturally he wouldn''t want me to have second thoughts." He saved my sister, and I owe him my life. If you want me to choose between National Security Agency and him, do I have a choice? "


    It was really rare to hear Ye Qing speak so much.


    "As a chess piece." Qi Ye repeated his sentence, and it was filled with meaning.


    Mu Xu laughed: "If all the chess pieces in the world are so hard to deal with, then those chess players must be f * cking masochistic."


    Ye Qing glanced back at Mu Xu.


    "What, because we were in the same elevator, even the freedom to speak was denied?" Mu Xu walked in front of Ye Qing, looked at her, and said: "Little sister, big brother advised you, and you can only be a carefree princess if you choose to become number two. If you don''t choose black, you can only be a queen who stands on her own two feet. Who didn''t want to be held in the palm of their hand like a princess? Don''t you think so, Third Sister-in-Law? "


    Mu Xu turned his head to look at Wen Liang, hoping to get some recognition from him.


    Ye Qing turned around and looked at Mu Xu with a confused expression: "Then find someone to hold you in their palms."


    "Of course. Scram! You''re the one who found someone to hold it in your palm! If you don''t listen to my words, I won''t say it a second time. "


    The elevator door opened, and Ye Qing kicked Mu Xu out without hesitation.


    Just as he was about to turn around and take revenge, he heard Ye Qing say to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, "I won''t be going over, in case I run into the people from National Security Agency."


    Qi Ye took Wen Liang into the car, since he did not have much time to take revenge, he quickly got into the driver''s seat and drove straight to Jun Fan.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Xu stopped the car in front of the Jun Fan International Hotel. The car driver took the car key and parked it.


    It was probably because the three of them were too powerful, coupled with the fact that Qi Ye''s face was not unfamiliar with the media, that everything went smoothly when they entered the hotel. Since they knew the room number, they went straight to room 1423.


    Standing in front of the door, Qi Ye protected Wen Liang behind him, and turned to look at Mu Xu: "Call the manager, call me to open the door."


    Mu Xu immediately used his identity as the CEO of Sempe Group to call the manager, then pointed at the door and said to the manager: "Please open up the door, Bu Lusinan is President Qi''s friend, after knocking for a few times no one answered, could there have been an accident?"


    With Qi Ye''s face right here, the manager naturally didn''t dare to be negligent. Since Mr. Bu Lusinan was personally received by the manager this morning, there was no doubt about it. Thus, he quickly took out his room card and prepared to open the door.


    However, before he could get close to the door, the door was suddenly pushed open from the inside ¡­


    Another: Sina Weibo: The deity of beginning dust knows autumn. Wait for you ~

 C230

    Standing in the doorway was a woman, a seven-inch black stiletto. A white shirt with a meticulous business suit. He had a head of long black hair and wore black-rimmed glasses. He was frowning slightly as he looked at the group of people who had appeared at the entrance.


    "May I know who you''re looking for?" The woman opened her mouth and spoke very fluently in Chinese.


    "But the one recorded on the register is Mr. Bu Lusinan, may I ask, you are Bu Lusinan''s ¡­." the manager asked the woman.


    He walked to stand in front of Wen Liang and Qi Ye.


    The expression on Wen Liang''s face deepened as he looked in the direction of the man. He asked in disbelief, "Big Brother Nan Cheng?"


    As if he didn''t expect that the person standing at the door would be Wen Liang, Si Nancheng squinted his eyes, and then, with a face that could not hide his joy: "Warm?"


    "It''s me, Brother Nan Cheng, why are you here?" He looked into the room with his warm eyes, as if searching for something.


    Si Nancheng looked at Lisa, "Go back first!"


    Lisa glanced at Wen Liang and Qi Ye, then turned and left.


    Si Nancheng smiled and looked at Qi Ye: "I presume this is President Qi? Many years ago, we met each other once. I wonder if President Qi still remembers this. "


    A man in his thirties was mature and refined, his words exuding the air of a gentleman. Looking at Qi Ye and his warm expression, he looked extremely warm.


    Qi Ye had indeed seen this Si Nancheng before. When he was in his second year of high school, the school organized a spring outing. Wen Liang insisted on taking him to the supermarket, in order to prepare the things he needed for this spring outing. It was also the first and only time Qi Ye and Si Nancheng met each other in that supermarket.


    Although Wen Liang and Qi Ye were neighbours back then, Wen Liang, the elder sister in name, rarely visited the Wen family. He had only occasionally heard of Si Nancheng from Wen Liang, but the reason was because in Wen Liang''s heart, Si Nancheng was the typical male lead in Korean dramas. From the details of each of''s words, Si Nancheng doted on him a lot.


    Si Nancheng reached out his hand to Qi Ye, meaning he was going to shake hands.


    A formal smile also floated onto Qi Ye''s face as he shook hands with Si Nancheng and said: "At that time, I was young, so I can''t really remember."


    "Speaking of which, you were indeed in your second year of high school at that time! It''s the same age as when you''re young and arrogant. " Si Nancheng pulled open the door, smiled at Wen Liang and Qi Ye, "Come in for a chat?"


    Wen Liang nodded, and hooked his arm around Qi Ye''s, as he walked towards the room, he smiled and greeted: "Where did this mature tone come from? Brother Nan Cheng was just a graduate at the time, not much older than us. "


    "A generation gap when we''re three years old, that''s the difference in age for us." Si Nancheng placed the phone on the tea table, then pointed at the sofa opposite him: "Sit anywhere. I''ve just arrived at Shu City, I''ll inform you when the arrangements are ready. What just happened? "


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye, who smiled and replied, "I asked someone to come over to discuss business, and said that it would be in this room. There was something on the way here with Warmth, perhaps the other party couldn''t wait any longer and left first. I never thought that Mr would coincidentally be living here. "


    "I didn''t expect such fate and coincidence." Si Nancheng looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye, and then began to chat casually. He turned his head and looked out the window.


    "Shu City has changed a lot." He seemed to sigh with emotion.


    Wen Liang smiled and replied calmly, "You''ve changed quite a bit as well."


    Hearing the warm voice, Si Nancheng turned his head, his sharp eyes glimmering.


    Qi Ye looked in the direction of Si Nancheng with a profound gaze. Anyone who was familiar with Qi Ye would know that he was sizing him up. He sized Si Nancheng up, and also observed his surroundings.


    Knocking sounds came from outside the door. Si Nancheng frowned slightly, then looked at Qi Ye and smiled meaningfully as he asked: "Looks like the people who were discussing business with the Mr. Qi found out that the President Qi was here, and decided to return home."


    With that, Si Nancheng stood up and opened the door.


    Opening the door, he saw a few men dressed in plain clothes standing at the entrance. They flashed their identification cards: National Security Agency.


    The person outside the door directly went past Si Nancheng, and then entered the room to search for someone. After not being able to find the person he was looking for, he instead saw Qi Ye and his wife who were sitting on the sofa.


    Qi Ye stood up, hugged his by his warm waist, and smiled as he looked at Si Nancheng: "Looks like the person who''s talking business with me won''t be coming back. It''s been a long night, so I''ll be coming back another day to visit you."


    Si Nancheng smiled at Wen Liang and Qi Ye and nodded.


    With Wen Liang in his arms, they entered the elevator together. Qi Ye took out his phone and dialed Mu Xu''s number: "The people from National Security Agency have arrived."


    "The surveillance camera is here. I''ll be waiting for you downstairs." Mu Xu said.


    After watching Wen Liang and Qi Ye get on the elevator, Si Nancheng turned to look at the few special agents of the National Security Agency: "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Sorry about the wrong room." After the leader searched the entire room, he then nodded his head apologetically at Si Nancheng and left.


    "Go and call out the monitoring system of the hotel, see how Qi Ming left."


    The agent''s voice came from outside the door.


    Si Nancheng squinted his eyes and took off the gold-rimmed glasses on his nose. A pair of eyes that was as sharp as an eagle''s eyes, sharp as a human''s ¡­


    In the car.


    "Did you verify the surveillance video?" Qi Ye asked Mu Xu.


    Mu Xu nodded his head: "I just roughly confirmed that no one has moved the recording. Brother... He had indeed entered room 1423. A foreign man pushed them up, and the one who went through the formalities was that foreign man, his name should be Bu Lusinan. "Looks like I don''t plan on keeping a low profile. The matter of the car crash tonight can''t be a coincidence."


    Only Mu Xu''s voice could be heard from the carriage, it was extremely quiet.


    All of Wen Liang''s attention was focused on the matter of Si Nancheng''s sudden appearance.


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Ye asked.


    While Wen Liang typed out ''The CEO of Lawyer''s office JS came to China'' on the internet, he answered Qi Ye''s question, "Intuition tells me that Brother Nan Cheng must have a reason for returning to China, but I don''t know why, probably just intuition! I can at least find out if he''s back on business or private. "


    who was driving asked casually: "Who is Brother Nan Cheng?"


    "I thought I was going to be my brother-in-law''s man." Wen Liang said.


    Qi Ye explained to Mu Xu: "Si Nancheng, the founder of Lawyer''s office."


    "Si Nancheng is the man that almost became your brother-in-law?" Mu Xu was suddenly excited.


    Wen Liang raised his head in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Si Nancheng returned back to his country?" Mu Xu asked again.


    Wen Liang nodded.


    "Strictly speaking, I can be considered as Si Nancheng''s school friend." Mu Xu said, "My high school and his school are the same. I chose the medical examiner and he chose the lawyer. But this guy is a big shot in our school. He has a girlfriend named Jessica. There were rumors saying that Si Nancheng was a fuerdai, and there were also rumors saying that his parents were in politics, but no one knew the specifics of their families. However, according to the rumors, this person had an extremely good character. Later on, he heard that because of his rigorous thinking, careful writing, and a solid foundation in law, he had completed his courses in the related fields of law in advance and had directly become a foreign lawyer after graduating from university. Of course, I heard this from Kelly. Kelly is my classmate, Si Nancheng''s loyal fan. "


    Wen Liang seized on one of the most important points. "You said he had a girlfriend named Jessica, so after he became a foreign lawyer, he broke up with his girlfriend?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not like I care about his private life." Mu Xu thought for a while, "But I can ask Kelly about the situation."


    Saying that, he took out his phone and dialed Kelly''s number. Without being polite, he went straight to the point, "Your idol once had a girlfriend called Jessica, right? Still together? "


    "Jessica committed suicide in depression a long time ago, didn''t you know?" It could be seen that Kelly on the other end of the phone was very surprised that Mu Xu did not know about this.


    Mu Xu opened up the speaker, and was indeed a little surprised: "Are you saying that Jessica committed suicide?"


    Mu Xu frowned even more. He frowned for a bit, and after exchanging a few more pleasantries, he ended the call.


    Wen Liang looked back at Qi Ye in confusion. "If Si Nancheng loved Jessica so much, then what did my sister count as? "Love change?"

 C231

    Wen Liang suddenly realised that he did not understand Si Nancheng at all. He did not understand the man who almost became his brother-in-law, nor did he understand Wen Sha.


    Even though he had always thought that she and Wen Sha had a deep sisterly relationship, when he thought back to it, he felt that it was only when he met with problems that Wen Sha would unhesitantly help him take care of the aftermath. Moreover, it seemed that he had never discussed in detail with her about matters regarding Si Nancheng before.


    Knowing what Wen Liang was thinking right now, Qi Ye reached out and grabbed the woman''s shoulders, hugging her in his arms. "There''s still some distance from Hao Yuan.


    Mu Xu said excitedly: "That''s right! His brother''s legs were crippled, so how did he survive the air crash? There are many suspicious points here! "


    Since a person was alive, no matter how suspicious something was, it would eventually be revealed.


    Mu Xu steadily stopped the car at the entrance of the Jin Nan Hao Garden.


    Qi Ye said: "It''s not too late, let''s stay here!"


    Nodding, Mu Xu got off the car and opened the door for Qi Ye.


    She was sound asleep in her arms. The car had stopped and she still hadn''t opened her eyes.


    "Wake him up?" Mu Xu asked.


    However, Qi Ye just picked her up and carried her inside the house.


    Mu Xu, who was following behind the two of them, could not help but speak out. "Ol ''Three, a wife who is spoiled like you, will definitely be spoiled."


    "You will know in the future." Qi Ye who was carrying her suddenly spoke out.


    Not really understanding the meaning of this sentence, Mu Xu went up and asked: "Know about what?"


    "Knowing that you want to make your woman a princess makes her feel wronged and guilty."


    "Then, how could you bear to make Third Sister suffer for so many years?" Even though he had seen the love between Third and Third Sister-in-Law in his heart, the past few years that had passed between the two of them had indeed happened.


    The Qi Ye who was embracing the warm feeling suddenly stopped in his tracks, then smiled, laughed, and said: "So I am unforgivable."


    "You can''t say that either. Everyone has a unique way of loving another person. That way, whether or not it''s true or false, at least it''s intended to be good."


    "When a man is trying to comfort himself, excuses come up endlessly." The Mr. Qi said.


    "Your brother is reminding you not to do such a heinous and foolish thing in the future." Qi Ye carried Wen Liang and headed upstairs.


    Mu Xu asked while walking beside him: "Where will I sleep tonight?"


    "Go ask Aunt Qiao about the room that Xin Keke stayed in when he came over." With that, Qi Ye entered the house while hugging onto Wen Liang.


    The tactful Mu''s medical examiner did not plan to disturb Wen Liang and Qi Ye, so he went downstairs and smiled at Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, I will have to stay here for the night. Where was the room that Xin Keke stayed in the last time? "


    "Huh?" Aunt Qiao looked out of the window, trying to get a better look.


    "What''s wrong?" The innocent look of the Mu''s medical examiner was very cute.


    Aunt Qiao pointed to the dog house in the garden outside the window and asked, "Is that where Young Master Mu is talking about?"


    "What the f * ck!" Xin Keke is a dog?! " Mu Xu pointed to the dog den and asked Aunt Qiao.


    Although he was apologetic, Aunt Qiao nodded his head and replied: "It''s the dog from young master''s family. His name is Xin Keke."


    Third brother, this thing that forgets one''s friends by seeing sex, it could be said that this was the end of it! He actually let him live in a dog''s den!


    Qi Ye knew that Mu Xu was probably scolding him with his head raised!


    He gently placed the little girl on the bedside and helped her cover herself with the blanket. He sat beside her and looked at her very calmly. A few strands of hair hung from his long eyelashes. He gently reached out his hand to brush away the hair, but unexpectedly, the little woman drowsily opened her eyes and asked, "Have you arrived?"


    Without waiting for Qi Ye''s reply, he opened his eyes and realized that he was already in a familiar environment at this very moment. He didn''t even know when he had arrived.


    "What''s wrong?" She looked at the man who was watching her attentively and realized that she was sleeping on his arm.


    He bent down and kissed her forehead, taking advantage of her surprise. "My wife is so beautiful."


    Logically speaking, he should be moved by her warmth. His expression was so serious, his praise so earnest, and his words were so touching.


    But when it reached his mouth, somehow, it became: "Hubby, are you blind?"


    In terms of appearance, Wen Liang really couldn''t be considered a beauty capable of toppling empires. In comparison, Wen Liang felt that Qi Ye''s beauty was in every way.


    She held the man''s face in her hands and said, "Were you not handsome when you looked in the mirror?"


    "Less time in the mirror." he said seriously.


    "I liked you back then because I saw your face." The woman feebly spoke of the truth, but received a dangerous gaze from the man. She then cleverly added, "It starts with looks, talent, and loyalty to character."


    "Does Madame know where you look the best?" He suddenly asked this question.


    Intuition told Wen Liang that this was a trap, a sinkhole!


    If he answered carelessly, he would be smashed to smithereens.


    However, she still took the risk of breaking into pieces as she replied with a laugh, "Nothing is as beautiful as you."


    "Madam is becoming more and more intelligent."


    "Then don''t think of using me in the future!"


    The man nodded sincerely, then asked Wen Liang, "Say, since I''m so good-looking, is it because my genes are too good?"


    She had warmly seen Qi Ye''s parents. Her mother was really beautiful before she became mentally ill. She was gentle and virtuous, a lady of noble family, and her elegant and generous temperament was unforgettable. Even the facial features were remarkably good. His father''s appearance was also extremely handsome and handsome. When Qi Ye''s parents stood together, they would be a perfect match.


    Qi Ye and Qi Ming had inherited the strengths of their parents, hence their appearances were extremely outstanding.


    So when Qi Ye asked this question, Wen Liang nodded without hesitation: "Of course. If your genes are bad, can you give birth to someone like you?"


    "Then my genes must be very good as well. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been like Qi Zhifei."


    "Wait." Wen Liang raised his head, and raised his smile as he looked at Qi Ye: "Mr. Qi, are you trying to sell a melon?"


    "The point of what I just said is, if we were to have a daughter, would it be with you or me?"


    Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the man and said, "You''ve circled around so much. Don''t tell me you''re waiting for me here?"


    She had naively thought it was a prelude to sleep, but when the light went out she knew that it was a smoke bomb.


    The man''s hand slowly rested on her waist.


    Wen Liang reached out and grabbed his hand. "Where''s the promised sleep?"


    "Sleep, close your eyes." He had stopped moving and was cooperating very well.


    Wen Liang immediately shrank back as his heart thumped incessantly, "You ambushed me?"


    "I saw something red to the point of purple just now ¡­ "Traces." The man''s low voice sounded next to her ear. His slightly cold finger poked her neck. "It''s the place I just kissed."


    "I have the nerve to say it, isn''t that still you ¡­" Before he could finish his words, Wen Liang suddenly shut his mouth.


    Qi Ye continued to ask, "So do you still remember how you got here last night?"


    "Do you really not remember anything about last night?" Wen Liang opened his eyes and rolled over. He rested his head on the man''s chest and asked curiously.


    "..." In other words, he already knew that he had asked someone to send him a small umbrella in the middle of the night.


    "Did you use the last thing I brought up?" Qi Ye asked.


    Silence. Wen Liang didn''t say a word.


    After ten or so seconds of silence in the room, the man''s thin lips suddenly brushed against her ear and said, "Madam, shall we reproduce the original scene?"

 C232

    When the original scene appeared, these four words were absolutely the most horrifying words that Wen Liang had ever heard.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and leaned back her head. She accurately found the man''s eyes in the darkness and asked, "How do I reappear?"


    The man who followed her immediately took off his clothes and went to the bathroom. He seemed to have just drunk himself drunk and followed her into the bathroom. Then ¡­


    "Ah?" "What?"


    Wen Liang did not even bother to answer Qi Ye''s question, he had already put her down. He himself sat in the bathtub, then patted his thigh and looked at her: "Madam is up."


    "On what?"


    "Me."


    "..." Wen Liang sneered and turned around to leave. Who would want to go to the bathtub with him in the middle of the night? The injury from last night had not healed yet!


    As soon as he took a step forward, he was pulled back by the man''s wrist. Wen Liang almost fell on top of him. Without any cushion, he pressed down on him.


    Before he could regain his senses, the man''s lips had already touched his own. The sweet taste in her mouth and the thick warm palm lightly pressed against her waist. The burning kiss seemed to have sucked all the air out of her lungs, making her entire head dizzy.


    In his mind, he recalled the scene of himself being tormented to the point of death last night. Wen Liang''s mind instantly cleared up as she reached out to turn on the taps beside her. Cold water immediately poured into the bathtub.


    The man recovered from the entanglement, but looked at his wife innocently with a confused expression. His appearance was actually a bit dull and adorable.


    Wen Liang licked his lips and confidently said, "Wasn''t it the same scene as before? Last night was like this. I accidentally touched the tap, then you took a shower in your room and I went to change into my pajamas. "


    After he finished speaking, he quickly got up from the man''s body when the latter wasn''t paying attention.


    He wanted to run away, but just as he took a step, the man grabbed his snow-white wrist. "Didn''t you say last night that you wanted to give me a surprise?"


    Didn''t you say you were drunk? Why do I remember all these details so clearly?


    "Let me think about it." "No," she said.


    He knew that the Mrs. Qi was becoming more and more cunning, so it was naturally impossible to let go of him.


    He reached out and filled the bathtub with hot water, and his body warmed up a lot. He glanced at the marks on the woman''s neck and asked, "So last night, was there lightning or rain?"


    This metaphor was used really well. It was superb!


    No thunder, no rain? Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye, and did not know how to reply.


    Thinking that she could not find the right words to say, he kindly reminded her, "Thunder and rain?"


    It was far more than a thunderstorm!


    Mr. Qi also thought that if he were to participate in the battle, he would probably be more powerful than Thunder and Rain. Thus, he raised his eyebrows and asked with uncertainty, "Ice and Snow are fused together?"


    Hehe! Would she tell him that it had been a blizzard last night? Hail!


    "I prepared a surprise for you last night. I''ll show you the original scene now. After you take a bath, go stand on the balcony." After Wen Liang finished instructing Zhang Xuan, he broke free from Zhang Xuan''s shackles and ran out.


    When Wen Liang ran to the cloakroom, she remembered very clearly that last night she had specially chosen the sexiest dress, a black lace dress with a sleeping band. It was probably to strengthen one''s courage to drink alcohol, so he wasn''t shy at all when he changed it.


    However, today a certain woman naturally did not have the courage to do so, so she took out her old pajamas. It was a cute, round design that completely surrounded him from his neck to his ankles. After thinking for a while, he turned around and walked towards his bedroom.


    Qi Ye then wrapped up a bathrobe and stood on the balcony as per the warm instructions.


    Wen Liang walked into the room in her cute pajamas. Hearing the woman''s footsteps, Qi Ye turned around.


    Last night, the two of them had looked at each other in deep love.


    Today, the first thing Qi Ye said after he turned around: "Right now, the outside temperature is only two or three degrees, right? Was I sick last night when I came out to blow the wind? "


    What about the reappearance of the original scene? Wen Liang only knew that he had gone out to take a breather last night. That was to say, he had accompanied him to become a lunatic. Strangely enough, the same temperature had not caused him to feel cold at all yesterday.


    Qi Ye walked into the house while his body was trembling, he realised that Wen Liang was actually wearing the same old style as before. From head to toe, he was completely covered up, and even had on socks, which was pretty impressive.


    Seeing the man fixate his pair of strange white socks, Wen Liang smirked and said, "It''s a little cold underground."


    "Did you surprise me like this last night?" It should have been because when Qi Ye was on the balcony last night, his alcohol tolerance had reached a critical point, so it could be said that from now on, he could no longer remember it clearly.


    He remembered that they had talked about long hair.


    Taking this opportunity to clear his mind, Wen Liang raised his head and looked at Qi Ye. "Do you still remember your high school classmate? You wrote the one with the standard mate selection. "


    "Didn''t we reappear in the original scene?" The man put his arm around her waist and pulled her closer.


    "We discussed it last night." Wen Liang also put her arm around the man''s waist and leaned against his chest.


    She said: "The types of heterosexual you appreciate are women with lower IQ, shorter legs and longer hair than you. Your goal in life is to marry the woman with lower IQ, shorter legs and longer hair than you. "Remember?"


    Qi Ye recalled the scene from back then and laughed: "At that time, in order to write about these three characteristics, I even thought about it painstakingly for a long time, afraid that you, this silly woman, would not understand it."


    Wen Liang raised his head and slanted his eyes at the man. "That''s not it. The result is good. I understand the literal meaning of the metaphor. I didn''t manage to catch up to you in university."


    "My three legs are quite hard to catch up to." he said boldly.


    This man was dirty again!


    After some thought, he brought the topic back to normal. "What happened after we discussed the length of the hair?"


    It was probably at this moment that Qi Ye''s memories snapped. He couldn''t remember what happened after that.


    But Wen Liang remembered very clearly, "After that, you said that I owe you a big meal, and I said that I would return it to you, so you carried me to the bed, and then ¡­ ¡­ I don''t remember. "


    Wen Liang felt that his ability to lie had improved. When he told a lie, his face wasn''t red at all.


    "Don''t you remember I had my raincoat delivered later?" The man''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    She boldly replied, "If you don''t remember, how could I?"


    "I drink more than you do. Think again, have we used that little raincoat?"


    Hehe!


    After watching the video recording from last night, Wen Liang was very sure that not only did he use it, he even used it to play with! It was also the first time she knew that the Mr. Qi''s way of thinking was actually beyond active.


    Last night ¡­


    A certain gentleman first tried on the underwear unsuccessful, angry and she rolled in the bed.


    Halfway through the roll, during the break, he suddenly ran back to the closet and came out with another piece of underwear, pink and laced. Daniel had someone bring him some fancy clothes, the kind that would cause a girl''s heart to explode, the kind that Wen Liang didn''t wear even once.


    He was so stubborn that he insisted on wearing it. Therefore, in the end, with great effort, he was finally taught and helped to put on the underwear which was rather complicated. He reached out and touched the man''s empty chest, laughing loudly as he took the pear from the table and stuffed it into the man''s empty underwear. He blinked at the man as if he was a grandpa teasing a little girl, "Come, shake it for Madam ~"


    At that time, Mr. Qi was so obedient. After shaking it twice, he succeeded in shaking out a pear. Unsatisfied, he poked the other pear that was stuck in his chest, then poked his warm chest. Raising his head innocently, he asked, "Why isn''t it soft on me?"


    "Because yours is a fake, hahaha ¡­" Wen Liang covered his chest as he laughed.


    Mr. Qi threw the little lady down. "If you laugh again, I''ll eat you."


    Wen Liang picked up the pear next to her and stuffed it into the man''s mouth. "If you make your chest go soft, I''ll let you eat whatever you want, hahaha!"


    Then, the extremely smart Mr. Qi suddenly flipped over, grabbed something and walked unsteadily towards the bathroom.


    The camera showed that a few minutes later, she and Qi Ye walked out of the bathroom together.

 C233

    Have you ever seen a man as bad as this?


    What did he mean by the past was unbearable to look back on? That was it.


    Wen Liang denied the occurrence of these events in his heart, and then said to Qi Ye: "I don''t remember."


    Now, he no longer had to stoop down and look at the little woman.


    He brushed his teeth, but his gaze was locked on the woman''s face. She had just woken up and was as lazy as a cat. When he was unhappy, he would extend his hand to scratch him: "You''re clearly saying that you don''t like me being short. Don''t think that I won''t be able to hear it!"


    "My palace?" The man who was brushing his teeth laughed, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. "You made my Long Xin happy so early in the morning. How about I flip your sign for you to serve me tonight?"


    "What does the service include?"


    "The son of Mianyan."


    "Hehe, get lost!" Pushing away the slick man in front of him, Wen Liang jumped off the washstand and went to the cloakroom to change.


    Facing the mirror, the man smirked.


    After brushing his teeth, he went straight to the cloakroom. "My beloved concubine, where is the promised welfare? My toothbrush is ready."


    The shameless Mr. Qi followed along, pouting his lips about to kiss the little lady''s face. A soft hand covered his mouth. "The benefit is... I won''t need your toothbrush to clean the toilet anymore, I swear! "


    Mr. Qi: "!"


    "I never thought that my beloved concubine would have this kind of hobby. It doesn''t matter, continue using my toothbrush to brush the toilet. In any case, I only kiss one woman. You don''t mind, and neither do I. "


    In this round, Mrs. Qi was defeated.


    She took out a set of undergarments from her closet and was about to change into them, but when she turned around, she found Qi Ye staring at the undergarments in his hands in a daze.


    "You want to wear it?" Thinking of the drunken scene, Wen Liang asked casually.


    He never thought that Mr. Qi''s reaction would be so huge. He actually turned around and walked out with his head buried in the ground.


    Wen Liang looked at the undergarment in his hand. After a few seconds of silence, he burst out laughing. He remembered the night before Mr. Qi, when he was delirious, he wore a "raincoat filled with water" and said to her with a smile, "I will sing a song for Madam."


    "Soldiers march?"


    "No, Little Red Riding Hood!" The man raised his chest with both hands.


    "Because ¡ª" A mister suddenly pulled out his'' waterproof raincoat ''and laughed heartily. "Because Grandma was eaten by wolves. Guess what wolves?"


    "What wolf?" Miss Wen, who was so drunk that he didn''t have any intelligence, asked, "Big Bad Wolf?"


    The man stretched out a finger and shook it. "Big perverted wolf."


    Then he began to hum the lyrics: "I walk alone on the road in the suburbs. I''ll bring the pastries to Granny for a taste."


    She then raised her ''raincoat'' and asked, "Madam, would you like to try it?"


    After that, there was no more, and Wen Liang didn''t dare to think any further.


    If not for the fact that she activated the camera on a whim, she probably would not have known in her entire life that Mr. Qi was actually at the same level as her.


    After the two of them sent Little Devil King to school, they went back to the company.


    Wen Liang''s resignation had already officially taken effect, so Qi Ye sent him to the opposite restaurant.


    Wen Liang opened the car door and got out, asking Qi Ye: "Are you coming over for lunch?"


    "Is there no such thing as love?" He asked curiously. The meaning of his words could not be more obvious. He wanted her to be ready to give it to him.


    Seeing that the man was so obedient, Wen Liang agreed, "Then I''ll send it over to you at noon. "Bye bye, see you at noon."


    Wen Liang was about to turn around, but the man''s hand reached out of the window and grabbed her sleeve. Kiss? "


    "I''m sorry, sir, but we only offer you our love and no gifts." " The woman arrogantly withdrew her hand, then made a pose of goodbye to Qi Ye before turning around and entering the dining hall.


    Qi Ye smiled helplessly, and drove to the company.


    As soon as Wen Liang entered the restaurant, he was grabbed by the arm. He was so scared that he almost slapped him. When he turned around, he saw a man wearing a headscarf and hat and sunglasses, looking around with a strange expression on his face.


    "rice leaf? "Why are you here?" Wen Liang looked at the woman and asked in concern.


    "Holy shit!" You can even recognize me when I''m dressed like this? " Su Xiaomi took off the hood covering his head, his big round eyes staring wider.


    Wen Liang nodded his head, "I do not recognize you as ashes, but you must remember that in my heart, you are a woman with a certain level of recognition. But why are you here? "


    "Do you know how to contact the queen?" Su Xiaomi pulled on her warm arm, "I''m here to ask for help."


    "But why are you looking for Qing Qing?" asked coolly.


    "Hired murder! Qing Qing''s martial arts were powerful, so he would definitely be successful in every endeavor. You are the one to be blamed. Didn''t you say that you practiced martial arts when you were young? Why didn''t you stick it out? This way, I can be considered to have some confidence! " Su Xiaomi rolled her eyes at Wen Liang, "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry. "


    "The child''s father." The woman with food stuffed in her mouth said with a tone full of vigor. It sounded as if she had a blood feud with him.


    "Wei Junliu?" Wen Liang asked, "You''ve changed from hiring a kid to hiring a kid''s father, haven''t you? May I ask why? "


    "Eat slower." She felt that this girl seemed to have been driven out of her cell, as if she had been starved for a long time. She reacted and asked Su Xiaomi: "If we understand this according to a normal person''s understanding, Wei Ying Di''s actions should move you, right?"


    "What''s there to be touched about? He said that he would go to my parents tomorrow to confess to them that I was pregnant and then have me act out in front of my parents. We would pretend to get married and then go overseas to give birth to our children." Su Xiaomi slapped his fork on the table in anger and glared at the man: "Have you ever seen such a scum man?"


    Originally, Su Xiaomi thought that she was excited enough, but who knew that Wen Liang would suddenly stand up, and almost flipped the table, and turned to leave.


    Su Xiaomi was so shocked that she thought Wen Liang was going to fight Wei Junliu to the death. She quickly pulled Wen Liang back, "Hero, where are you going?"


    "Find Qing Qing, I''ll bring back the scum of the body to see you later!" Wen Liang patted Su Xiaomi''s hands: "Don''t worry, when Qing Qing is doing something, he will ensure that there are no traces at all."


    "Don''t be funny, I only said that and you took it seriously!" Su Xiaomi pressed Wen Liang back onto the chair.


    "Wei Ying Di didn''t let you fake a marriage?" Wen Liang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Xiaomi shook her head: "What I said was true, I''m not joking."


    "Then you said you were teasing me?"


    "I''m saying that buying a murderer is a joke!" Su Xiaomi innocently facepalmed, "Actually, I''m not sad at all."


    Wen Liang frowned, he suddenly walked over to Su Xiaomi''s side and pulled Su Xiaomi''s head into her embrace: "Good girl, crying feels better. If Wei Ying Di was really as bad as you say, they would definitely not have a good ending, no matter what happens, I will definitely ¡­"


    "Aiya!" Su Xiaomi pushed the warm embrace away. "I know what you want to say, but I''m really not sad. Didn''t I know that the Master Wei was fickle from the beginning? To be honest, the Master Wei was willing to accompany me for my life as I waited for my delivery. To be honest, I was a little surprised, I thought he was going to drag me into an abortion no matter what! "


    It was unknown whether it was because rice leaf was magnanimous or if the image of Wei Ying Di in the heart of the rice leaf had already fallen to the bottom. If Wei Ying Di knew that rice leaf thought this way, he wondered whether he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    Su Xiaomi looked up at Wen Liang and said: "I came to find you because I want you to give me some ideas."


    "What idea?"


    "Sit down first!" Su Xiaomi sat down while pulling Wen Liang along and caressing his stomach, "I want to have an abortion, but I don''t have the guts. You want to have a baby, but you don''t have a ticket. He wanted to find someone to marry, but he wasn''t an idiot. What do you think I should do now? I don''t want the Master Wei to stay with me for a few months after giving birth to the child in my womb. In the future, you can even steal my child back. This Master Wei bed was not good to begin with, and he did not even know how to wear a bed, much less having a good character. You said that the child was born in October, and was even snatched away by him.


    Warm night small theater ~ ~


    Mu Xu: I heard that Third Brother unlocked a new skill.


    Erhei: What new skill?


    Mu Xu: No silica gel filling painless breast augmentation.


    Mu Xu: Xiao Yu is dressed in water, I heard that her hands feel really good.


    Erhei: Ol ''Three, I heard that you used Xiaoyu to store water and unlocked a new skill.


    Qi Ye: Yeah, my chest was crushed by Madam.

 C234

    Let''s go, let''s prove it!


    "Of course it makes sense. This is a child that was born in my womb, if it was born and was stolen by him ¡­"


    "What''s the matter?" She asked coldly. Her face wasn''t in the video, but rather the ceiling with a retro mural. It looked like a castle in Europe.


    Wen Liang explained his dilemma to Ye Qing before asking, "What do you think about Wei Ying Di ¡­"


    The other side was quiet for a while, then the phone was suddenly picked up. Then Ye Qing''s voice came over: "I''m going to find a trash of a man to answer your questions."


    With that, Ye Qing threw the phone into Imperial Family''s Third Young Master''s arms.


    "Hello?" Su Xiaomi said in a probing tone.


    "Leave a mark of virtue, am I a scum?" This young master is a filial son of a great man. There is only one such man in the entire universe. "


    "Where''s Mu Rong He?" Ye Qing asked.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master thought for a moment, then raised two of his fingers: "Two."


    Then he turned to Su Xiaomi and said, "In my opinion, men don''t have any good things, especially irresponsible men! You giving birth to a monkey for Wei Junliu, you might as well give birth to my child! "


    Su Xiaomi glanced at Wen Liang: "Darling, hang up the phone!"


    She took a deep breath. "I''ve decided to think of a way to prevent Master Wei from meeting with his parents tomorrow."


    Yu Cheng''s voice came out from the video that had not been hung up: "That''s easy to do, move out."


    "Third Young Master''s words make sense!" Su Xiaomi suddenly realized and clapped.


    Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi who was excitedly walking out and frowned: "You can''t be! "What kind of rotten idea is this? Do you really believe it?"


    Su Xiaomi''s voice came from the door: "I''ll report to my parents about a tour group. We''ll send them out for a few days first, and then we''ll discuss further."


    This method was still possible, Wen Liang did not stop Su Xiaomi. Instead, after Su Xiaomi left, he sent a message to Qi Ye: "I want to call you.


    Very quickly, Qi Ye called back: Do you miss me?


    The man''s magnetic voice made people dizzy. Wen Liang composed himself and replied: "No, I want to ask, what kind of person do you think Wei Ying Di is?"


    So Qi Ye offered a good plan, and that was: "You can ask Gu Qincheng about this, since the relationship between Gu Qincheng and him is not bad."


    Therefore, Wen Liang said excitedly to the man on the other end of the phone, "Thank you. I''ll get the chef to make you a beautiful and loving meal later."


    "Alright." The man on the sofa answered in a low voice.


    When Wen Liang found Gu Qincheng, he called him. When Gu Qincheng received Wen Liang''s phone call, he was surprised. Right now, the relationship between the two of them had already risen to that level. If they didn''t have something going on with the other party, they wouldn''t have contacted each other even if they were beaten to death. That was why he was so surprised when he received a call from Wen Liang.


    "Little Tail, you need me for something?" Gu Qincheng was the first to speak.


    "It''s not that big of a deal, it''s just that... I want to ask you about someone. "


    "Who?"


    "Wei Ying Di, the last time I saw you two, your relationship was pretty good, it seems like we''ve known each other for many years ¡­"


    "Oh, I see!" Gu Qincheng''s enlightened voice came from the other side of the phone, "That night was when you said that Su Xiaomi was carrying Wei Junliu''s child, right? You want to help Miss Su scout out Old Wei, and find out the truth? "


    Wen Liang immediately admitted, "Yes."


    "Old Wei''s family is a bit complicated. Have you heard of An Cheng''s Wei Jiangguo?" Gu Qincheng asked.


    was a famous news and media manager. Principal shareholder of the world''s largest media empire news group, and chairman of the company. The legendary media mogul''s never-ending pursuit of commercial interests allowed him to stand at the top of the food chain.


    But the marriage was a mess and had gone through four marriages in a row. His wife had died of an illness when Wei Jiangguo was thirty-four years old, and after that, he had been married three times.


    When he mentioned the name Wei Jiangguo, Wen Liang suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Gu Qincheng''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "It''s just as you thought. Wei Junliu is the son of Wei Jiangguo and his original wife, Qi Shan. Wei Jiangguo''s third wife was a famous lady from France, named Sandra. Sandra and her ex-husband Thomas had a son named Chris. The relationship between Chris and the Old Guard is the most tense among the many siblings. "


    "Why is the story getting further and further away?" Wen Liang was completely confused.


    Gu Qincheng laughed and said: "I was just about to talk to you about the main points!"


    "That''s why I''m teaching you how to help Su Xiaomi break free from the old guard." Gu Qincheng said in all seriousness.


    Wen Liang was flattered. "Really?"


    Gu Qincheng replied, "Of course. Although Chris and the Old Guard are the most tense of all, but he is also the person who understands the Old Guard the best, understand?"


    Before, when he heard the warmth of the mist, he really understood now: "I understand, thank you Gu Qincheng."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Qincheng hung up.


    Gu Qingqing who was at the side eating a melon seed stared at the television, but was not the least bit courteous: "Gu Qincheng, you are actually quite shrewd. Chris and his brother grew up in the same pants. Although their relationship was tense, but they still loved each other and killed each other. If Chris could stand by Su Xiaomi''s side and betray his brother, that would be weird! "


    "Chris won''t help Su Xiaomi, but she won''t help his brother either. These two brothers have always loved each other and killed each other. If they don''t experience a bit of wind and rain, how would they know if it''s true love? "


    "Mm, that makes sense. "But it doesn''t change the fact that you have a black eye."


    Gu Qincheng smashed a melon seed onto Gu Qingqing''s head. "I haven''t said anything about you, but you''re really capable now.


    It was only the night two days ago that Gu Qincheng found out he, this twin who normally looked like he had nothing to do, had actually opened a bar, and it wasn''t just one. Last time, he checked and found five advanced VIP clubs.


    Gu Qingqing blinked her eyes at Gu Qincheng and replied with two words: "None of your business."


    With that, he turned around and kicked Gu Qincheng who was sitting beside him: "This is my house, when are you going to get out?"


    "I''ll go back when I think of a reason to take you home."


    "It''s that simple. Kill me! You''ll be able to bring me back home with you if you hide my ashes in your pocket. in case I see that old woman Feng Chengli''s eyes are dirty. " She didn''t seem to mind at all as she continued to eat her melon seeds, looking like she didn''t care at all about the issue of her family.


    Gu Qincheng suddenly looked at her and said: "I suddenly thought of a way to bring you back."


    "Is that so?" Gu Qincheng said with some regret: "I had originally wanted to say, if I were to marry you, you would be an honorable Gu family member!"


    Only after being stunned for a good three or four seconds did Gu Qingqing regain her senses and threw all the melon seeds into the trash can.


    "Do you have the guts to? Let''s go and prove it!"


    Gu Qingqing thought about it and understood: "It''s exactly because I''m still in the Gu family''s household register, that''s why you speak so confidently, right?"


    She sat back down on the sofa and continued watching TV as if nothing had happened.


    "Gu Qingqing." Suddenly, Gu Qincheng spoke in a serious tone: "You never thought of finding your parents?"

 C236

    Outside the Intensive Care Unit, Wen Liang could see Si Nancheng walking over to Wen Sha''s side and gently holding his hand. However, she couldn''t see what had exactly said as he held Wen Sha''s hand.


    After all, Wen Liang wasn''t Mu Xu, so he couldn''t guess the man''s feelings from the man''s back.


    "Miss Wen can just call me Lisa." Lisa''s formal smile did not reveal a single flaw.


    "How did Miss Wen notice that my Chinese is not my mother tongue?" Lisa asked.


    Wen Liang laughed. "So Miss Lisa''s Chinese is not her mother tongue. I didn''t expect that I was right."


    Lisa: "¡­"


    In the ward, Si Nancheng stood up and walked out, his expression was ugly, although his emotions did not fluctuate much, but he gave off the feeling that the aura around him had become much colder following Si Nancheng''s arrival.


    "What did the doctor say?" Si Nancheng asked Wen Liang: "Doctor, do you think it''s possible for me to wake up?"


    When Si Nancheng asked this question, his cool mind was rapidly spinning. In the end, she did not speak the truth, but instead said to Si Nancheng: "The doctor said, the probability of waking up is almost zero. Let me not hope. "


    She carefully observed the sharp eyes beneath Si Nancheng''s gold-rimmed glasses. She wanted to find some clues from the man''s eyes. However, even when he concentrated on looking at the man''s expression, he couldn''t detect even the slightest bit of excess emotion.


    It was unknown whether it was because he hid his emotions too well or because he was too warm to see.


    Si Nancheng had said that he would send Wen Liang back at the end, but Wen Liang had rejected him.


    "I want to stay here with Wen Sha." Wen Liang said to Si Nancheng.


    Si Nancheng nodded, and finally left with Lisa.


    Looking at the distant backs of Lisa and Si Nancheng, Wen Liang looked at the lying Wen Sha in the Intensive Care Unit. She still maintained her original appearance, as if she didn''t have any signs of life.


    She turned around and headed to Qin Gang''s office.


    "You''re here?" There were two boxes of food on Qin Gang''s table. At the moment, he was unpacking the boxes of food.


    Wen Liang looked at Qin Gang apologetically: "I didn''t expect you to be eating, then you eat first, I''ll go sit in Suo Suo''s room for a while, and I''ll come find you later."


    Qin Gang smiled and held Wen Liang who was about to turn around and leave: "Didn''t you see that I have two boxes of food here? Haven''t you eaten yet? "Come here and eat your meal first. We''ll talk while we eat."


    He did not expect that the other box lunch was prepared for him. Wen Liang was slightly touched, but he heard Qin Gang say: "Don''t be touched, it was your husband''s order."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Sitting across from Qin Gang, Wen Liang picked up his chopsticks. He felt that asking about Wen Sha''s condition while eating wasn''t really appropriate, so Wen Liang didn''t say anything.


    "Si Nancheng, the founder, chairman and CEO of the JS Lawyer''s office."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Is the male Division of JS in England? It seems that there are a lot of offices throughout the country. Previously, my father had asked for it from him, and he had heard my father mention this kind of person. In my father''s words, ''Young people nowadays are better than blue, the president of JS is a fierce character, quick and accurate, not to be trifled with''. How did Wen Sha and him get to know each other? " Qin Gang casually asked.


    Last time Qin Gang mentioned that his father was the mayor, so it wasn''t strange for Si Nancheng to have come into contact with JS.


    After listening to Qin Gang''s explanation, Wen Liang suddenly realised that he did not know how Wen Sha and Si Nancheng got to know each other.


    "I don''t know much about my sister either." Wen Liang said to Qin Gang directly, "But he just asked me how my sister''s condition is. I said it a little bit ¡­."


    Before Wen Liang could finish speaking, Xiao Hushi suddenly ran over to Qin Gang''s office and shouted anxiously: "Director Qin, Director Qin!"


    "What''s wrong? Walk slowly and speak steadily. Where have you learned all this? " This Xiao Hushi had not been here for long, so he started to train immediately.


    Xiao Hushi took a deep breath and said: "The patients in Room 24 have their heart rate increase, and their blood pressure increase!"


    The patient on bed 24, wasn''t that Wen Sha?


    By the time Wen Liang reacted, Qin Gang had already dropped his chopsticks and was rushing towards the ward.


    Wen Liang also hurried over, but all he could do was anxiously observe the situation through the transparent glass door.


    Qin Gang came out, and dispiritedly patted on his shoulders. "Don''t worry, everything is fine for now."


    Why did it suddenly turn out like this?


    Wen Liang suddenly raised his head, looked at Qin Gang and said: "Just now, Si Nancheng went in! I don''t know what conversation he had with Suo Suo, but could it be related to him? "


    Previously, when Wen Sha was sent to the hospital, after a period of treatment, she was diagnosed as a vegetable. At that time, Qin Gang was not the main doctor for the treatment, and at that time, the main doctor for the treatment said that Wen Sha''s injuries were severe. And the chances of waking up were close to zero.


    However, what happened today made Wen Liang almost certain that it was related to Si Nancheng.


    Qin Gang said: "When Wen Sha first delivered it to me, her brain was heavily damaged. But looking at her recent recovery, from the movements of her brain, she should be able to feel all the changes in her surroundings. If it''s really because of Si Nancheng, then those words that Si Nancheng had said must be ¡­ "


    Qin Gang had not even finished speaking when Wen Liang suddenly ran out of the hospital, taking out his mobile phone.


    According to her understanding of for the past few years, Qin Gang knew that Wen Liang would definitely do something for Wen Sha. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have persisted in letting Wen Sha treat her until now, so now, she had to chase after Si Nancheng.


    Just as his father had said, Si Nancheng was not simple. Qin Gang knew that Wen Liang had just experienced the kidnapping incident and naturally did not want anything to happen to her, so he quickly dialed Qi Ye''s number.


    Wen Liang impulsively ran out and stood at the entrance of the hospital with his phone in hand. He had already found Si Nancheng''s number.


    "Warm, where are you now?" Qi Ye''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone, he could tell that he was very worried about her.


    In fact, Qi Ye had already stood up in the office and was walking in front of the French window.


    He knew that Qin Gang had most likely leaked the news because he was worried about him, so he replied warmly: "Don''t worry, I didn''t chase him."


    In reality, the reason why she ran out in such a warm and impulsive manner was because she wanted to ask Si Nancheng a question. At that moment, the impulsive her thought was to force Si Nancheng to tell her the truth, to tell her the reason why he broke up with Wen Sha all those years ago. She also wanted to know what he said to Wen Sha just now that made Wen Sha react.


    She watched as Si Nancheng and Lisa got on the car, and she called Si Nancheng''s number from her phone. She could definitely stop a taxi and chase after it, or call and question Si Nancheng.


    But in the nick of time, she didn''t.


    It was only because he had experienced what happened with Sun Ke that he gained some memory. The people close to you, sometimes it''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing, they only think about how to eat you alive. This was often more aggressive than a wolf in real wolf skin.


    She remembered what they had said in the car when they arrived.


    The man wearing the gold-rimmed glasses was wearing a dark blue suit with delicate cufflinks. His low, mellow voice said, "Warm, you look pretty much like Suo Suo."


    What if Si Nancheng''s words were not only on the surface?


    If that was the case, then the next person lying on the sickbed would be him. Thus, this time, she did not act according to her personality.


    Qi Ye who was on the other end of the line heaved a sigh of relief and said: "I have already sent a carriage to follow Si Nancheng, but... It was probably useless. I''ll send someone to take you back to the company. "


    "No need, I''ll go back by myself." Wen Liang said.


    Si Nancheng''s car.


    Lisa looked at the car that followed them into the rearview mirror and asked Si Nancheng, "Division, do you want to shake it?"


    "Let him follow." Si Nancheng took off his glasses, the color in his eyes darkening.

 C237

    Qi Ye guessed right, although the people he sent out followed Si Nancheng closely, in the end they did not get anything.


    Other than meeting with the company''s people and partners, Si Nancheng spent the rest of his time in the hotel. Qi Ye and Wen Liang did not get any effective information.


    "Still downstairs." Lisa asked, "Division, do we need to take him away?"


    However, at this time, the Division told her to contact Fred, which made Lisa suspicious.


    "Division means to find a way for Professor Fred to reject you?"


    Si Nancheng glanced back, his cold gaze seemed to have been frozen.


    After a long while, he finally spoke out. "No, think of a way to get him to agree to Qi Ye''s request, but ¡­"


    After waving at Lisa, Si Nancheng bent over and whispered a few words into Lisa''s ear.


    Lisa turned around and left.


    Wen Liang didn''t want to disturb Qi Ye''s work, so after coming out from the hospital, he went straight to Felicia''s restaurant.


    After taking care of the work at hand, Qi Ye took his jacket and prepared to go to Phyllis. Bao Rong knocked on the door of the office.


    "Why?" Qi Ye opened the door and looked at Bao Rong who was standing at the entrance.


    "Fred''s assistant called. They accepted your conditions. Professor, we''re flying tonight. We''ll have a talk over dinner tomorrow night." Bao Rong said.


    A week ago, he had already contacted Fred, but there was no reply. Qi Ye had even said that he could send Wen Sha to the UK to receive treatment, but Fred did not admit that he wanted to take over this patient.


    But a week later, he suddenly agreed to be Wen Sha''s attending physician and flew over personally from England. This surprised Qi Ye.


    Bao Rong took the overcoat from Qi Ye''s hands and followed him into the elevator. "I never thought that Professor Fred would change his mind.


    "How did he refuse?" After pressing down on the elevator, Qi Ye suddenly turned to look at Bao Rong.


    Bao Rong thought for a while, then replied: "Unless we kidnap his daughter and threaten him, he would definitely not come into contact with vegetable anymore. It is reported that Mr. Fred was framed and his legs amputated because of a related paper by a patient with cortical status. "


    "A change of heart?" He looked at Qi Ye with uncertainty, and an expression of doubt could be seen in his eyes even from time to time.


    Young Master Qi obviously didn''t think that way. He looked at Bao Rong''s face on the wall and said, "I think, it''s more likely that someone kidnapped his daughter to threaten him."


    Bao Rong quickly waved his hands, "Young master, I am an honest man, even I feel pity for Miss Wen Sha, but I would never do something like kidnapping another person''s daughter."


    "I wish you had the ability." The elevator stopped on the first floor and he stepped out.


    Thin Secretary caught up to Qi Ye and asked: "Then what does young master mean?"


    "Let''s do it." He took the overcoat from Bao Rong''s hands. "Find out what time of flight Fred is on, go and pick him up yourself."


    After crossing the road, Qi Ye directly went into Fei Li.


    Wen Liang was in his office, carefully reading the restaurant''s income report for the past two years, and looking at it with such concentration, he did not notice Qi Ye at all.


    "Why didn''t you hand it over to the Finance Department?" The man walked in the direction of the woman, wearing a black tweed coat over a dark gray suit.


    Wen Liang raised his head and looked at Qi Ye, who was standing by his side. With a smile, he said, "I''m just more concerned about the profits from these two years of dining here."


    She looked at the time displayed on the computer, then raised her head to look at him.


    "Well, it might be a deduction."


    Wen Liang smiled. "I can help you hide it, but you have to give me some benefits."


    "What''s the benefit of not coming to see your aunt for a year?" With a warm smile that he doted on, he looked at her and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. "Let''s go. Let''s get our son out of class."


    Taking her white cape and putting it on her shoulders, Qi Ye directly put his arm around the woman''s shoulders and walked out the door.


    The little girl wearing flat shoes was about twenty centimeters taller than Qi Ye. Standing beside him, she looked like a baby that had not grown up.


    When Wen Liang turned around, he saw the man''s chin. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw a lot of customers taking photos with their cellphones in the restaurant, getting excited.


    She turned her head and swallowed back what she was about to say. Then she lowered her head and quickened her pace. The moment the man behind her stepped out of the dining room, he opened his coat and took her by the shoulders, wrapping her in his embrace.


    The wild, cold wind suddenly became warmer. This was the first cold stream of winter, and actually made Wen Liang feel a little hot. She stretched out her hand and poked the man''s waist. "With your current distance, are you only able to see the top of my head?"


    "And dandruff."


    "AHH!" Could she happily be a husband and wife now?


    The man smiled and pulled the woman closer. "Where are your hands?"


    Wen Liang stretched out his two white claws and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Which hand just poked me?" he asked.


    "The secret love is too heavy, so the secret love makes me bend my waist." He was talking nonsense.


    However, Wen Liang felt that this made sense!


    As they crossed the street, he suddenly took her hand and clasped it.


    It was winter, and her hands were a bit cold, but his palms were very warm. He put her hand in his coat pocket and walked toward the parking lot.


    The man''s legs were long, and his steps were long. However, he walked very slowly, deliberately matching her pace. She looked up at the side of the man''s face and suddenly smiled beautifully.


    "What''s wrong? Laughing like a fool. "


    "..." Just as she was about to say that Mr. Qi was actually a warm-hearted man, Mr. Qi overturned her knowledge. She immediately put away her foolish smile and said, "I''m not stupid, so how could I fancy you?"


    Mr. Qi thought about it seriously, then nodded his head: "That''s true."


    He unlocked the car and suddenly turned to Wen Liang. "Are you going to open it?"


    Wen Liang looked at the over a million man''s Hui Ta, and then looked at the car key in the man''s hand. With the experience of the previous car crash, she felt a little guilty. They were eager to try, but they were afraid of another accident.


    On the other hand, Qi Ye went forward and directly pushed the car key into her hands, and comforted her: "I''m sitting in the front seat, what are you afraid of?"


    Wen Liang felt that one should always be independent. After so many years of driving test, the number of times you could hit a car could be counted on one hand.


    "There are so many cars at home. Ma''am, do you want to share one with me?" The man stuck his head out the window and called to her, "Get in."


    This time, Wen Liang didn''t hesitate. Instead, he opened the car door, adjusted the seat, fastened the seat belt and started the car.


    After exiting the garage, Wen Liang asked Qi Ye: "Which road are you going to take to get to the school?"


    "Turn left."


    "Which is the left?"


    The man''s deep black eyes swept over Wen Liang. Wen Liang immediately turned the steering wheel to the left and said, "I know which side is the left side. I''m a bit nervous. I''d like to make a joke to relieve the atmosphere!"


    At a speed of thirty yards, Wen Liang felt a chill run down his spine. He was originally not very familiar with the car''s performance. As long as a large truck drove past, he would immediately hit the steering wheel on the sidewalk out of fear.


    Qi Ye hurriedly grabbed onto the steering wheel.


    "Although your husband is rich, you can''t buy the lives of others. Take it easy Madam." He righted the steering wheel.


    He didn''t even dare to reply to her. He obediently grabbed the steering wheel, looked at the traffic light in front of him, and stepped on the brakes. Only then did he avoid running into the red light.


    However, Mr. Qi was knocked right in front of him.


    "Are you alright?" Wen Liang worriedly turned his head to look at his husband. He had a strong intuition that this journey would not be peaceful.


    Qi Ye shook his head, then looked at the indicator in front of him and said, "I''m ready."


    Looking at the man holding the handle with one hand, the smile on his face was even uglier than crying.


    She put her foot on the gas and the car pulled out.


    "Why don''t you send me a navigation?" Wen Liang said.


    "Five hundred meters ahead, turn right. Please pay attention to the speed. How about this full automatic navigation? " he asked.


    His voice had always been pleasant to the ears, and he was even speaking in such a righteous tone. It was simply distracting!


    Wen Liang didn''t make a sound, he only concentrated on driving. Suddenly, at the right and left side of the road, two black sedans hit the warm car in the middle, causing the car to be unable to move. If the steering wheel was slightly shifted, it would hit the other party''s car.


    "Speed up!" Qi Ye suddenly said to Wen Liang.

 C238

    Hearing Qi Ye''s orders, Wen Liang was still hesitant, until the car next door suddenly opened its window, revealing a black figure.


    The man wore a mask and a peaked cap, and if one looked closely, one could see the hidden murderous look in the man''s eyes. He was so shocked that he stepped on the accelerator.


    "Let go." Qi Ye said.


    Just as the other side''s car was about to hit the warm air, Wen Liang loosened half of the throttle, then suddenly turned the steering wheel sharply and turned his head.


    The car that crashed into the fence of the bridge instantly crashed into it, and the car that reacted quickly chased after them, but before it could react, Qi Ye and the warm car had already moved further and further away.


    "Bang!" "No," he said.


    Wen Liang stepped on the throttle and the car sped up.


    The two cars that reacted quickly caught up, but they had already pulled a long distance away from each other.


    After getting off the river bridge, Wen Liang maintained his high vigilance and drove a distance away. To be exact, he stepped on the gas pedal for a while and the car once again drove back to the city center.


    "Stop the car!" Qi Ye said.


    Wen Liang quickly stepped on the brakes and parked the car on the side of the road.


    Qi Ye quickly pulled the hand brake, put the blocking position into P Block, and then helped Wen Liang who was still in shock to undo his seat belt: "Get off!"


    Pushing the car door open, Qi Ye quickly went over to the driver''s side and opened the door.


    Wen Liang was extremely frightened.


    He took her by the hand and pulled her out of the car. This is a tourist attraction in the center of the city, designed to restore ancient alleys.


    After seven turns and eight turns, Qi Ye pulled Wen Liang into an alley. Then, he pressed her against the wall of the alley. When he came back to his senses, he took out his phone with a trembling hand.


    "For what?" He grabbed the woman''s trembling hand.


    Wen Liang raised his head innocently: "I''m calling the police..."


    Looking around, Qi Ye saw a red brick on the ground not far away from him. He turned around and picked it up, and stuffed it into Wen Liang''s hands.


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Wen Liang looked at the brick in his hand in confusion. "He should be far behind by now. It''s impossible for him to catch up with me again ¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, the sound of messy footsteps came from the alleyway. Hearing the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, even Wen Liang didn''t dare to make a sound. He tightened his grip on the brick in his hand.


    Qi Ye threw the brick he was holding onto into the air, right behind the three of them. The three of them were instantly attracted by the brick and turned back to look at the direction of the alleyway entrance.


    Just then, Qi Ye ran out from the alley, and seized the body protection rod in his hand before one of the criminals could react, and then fiercely smashed it towards the man''s knee.


    It was a defensive stick that could easily break a brick, causing the person to instantly squat down in pain.


    The two people who had reacted afterwards turned their heads around. Qi Ye grabbed one of the protective batons that was swung over and kicked it, right at the man''s chin.


    Another man rushed towards Qi Ye, a protective stick sweeping towards him. Qi Ye bent down and with a sweep of his leg, he instantly knocked the criminal down to the ground.


    "Stop!" A loud voice was instantly heard.


    Qi Ye stopped what he was doing and turned to look at the direction of Wen Liang. Wen Liang was currently being held hostage by the man whose chin Qi Ye had kicked, with a sharp knife in his hand, he was pressing it against Wen Liang''s neck.


    It seemed that the slightest mistake could cause her to lose her life here.


    "If you move again, I''ll kill her!" The man''s desperate voice sounded.


    Wen Liang lowered his voice and spoke to the criminals behind him with a trembling voice, "If Big Brother has something to say, please do not touch your weapons!"


    "Let her go!" Qi Ye''s voice was extremely gloomy.


    The man suddenly extended his hand out towards Qi Ye: "Hand over the ring! Hand over the ring, or I''ll kill her! "


    "What ring?" Wen Liang took the chance when the criminal was completely focused to quietly change the bricks that Qi Ye had previously handed to her. He carefully raised his left hand and asked: "Is it this?"


    On her hand was the pink diamond that Qi Ye and Qi Zhifei had picked out for her. The criminal glanced at it and raised his voice. "Where is the ring at the auction? Bring it here immediately, or else ¡­ "


    Before the criminal could finish his sentence, Wen Liang raised his left hand and grabbed his wrist. The criminal''s eyes turned cold. He was about to make a move when the brick in Wen Liang''s other hand suddenly smashed towards the man''s legs.


    Qi Ye took a step forward and grabbed the man''s wrist that was wielding the blade. With a turn of his body, he pushed the man''s wrist behind him, and then with a kick, he stomped the criminal onto the ground.


    In a flash, the criminal was in so much pain that he grimaced in pain. Wen Liang was so frightened that her entire body went limp and she fell to the ground.


    The other two bandits ran.


    Just then, Bao Rong arrived in time with his bodyguards, pressing the two criminals who were planning to escape onto the ground. Bao Rong hurriedly stepped forward to take care of the criminal who was holding Wen Liang hostage. Then, he looked at Qi Ye and asked with extreme concern: "Is young master alright?"


    "Bring him back!" Qi Ye hurriedly helped Wen Liang who was paralyzed on the ground up, and carefully sized her up.


    It was just that due to the small cut on his neck from the struggle just now, other than the fact that he did not receive any other injuries, Qi Ye heaved a sigh of relief and bent down to pick her up.


    Wen Liang swallowed with difficulty, and his brows furrowed into the word "Chuan": "Qi ¡­" Qi Ye, I ¡­ "


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Let''s go to the hospital first." He asked in a low, gentle voice, soothing his heart, which was just beginning to cool from fright.


    The criminal who was ambushed by Wen Liang was heavily injured, Bao Rong came forward to report.


    Qi Ye furrowed his brows for a while before replying, "Deliver him to Ning He."


    After carrying Wen Liang into the car, Qi Ye took out his phone and dialed Murong He''s number.


    Ten minutes later.


    After the criminal was sent to the Ning He Hospital''s emergency room, Murong He personally treated his cold wounds and asked Qi Ye with a frown, "How did something this big happen? Fortunately, it''s only a superficial wound. Remember to apply the medicine so that there shouldn''t be any scars. "


    She leaned into Qi Ye''s embrace, and recovered from the state of shock she was in. Then, she suddenly grabbed Qi Ye''s hand and said: "Ring! The ring is at home, so don''t tell Housekeeper Gao to not bring Zhifei home. If the other party came for the ring ¡­ "


    "I have already asked Bao Rong to strengthen his defenses." He spoke to her soothingly.


    After knowing about this, Mu Xu who had rushed over quickly, after worrying about Wen Liang''s injuries, immediately asked: "Will this matter have something to do with Third Sister-in-Law being almost hit by a car?"


    Calming down, Wen Liang spoke to Qi Ye: "The other party is here for the storage ring, and also for me."


    "Why do you say that?" Mu Xu asked.


    "When something happened yesterday, the car was driving towards Zhifei and me. I was at the scene. At the time of the incident today, Qi Ye and I were in the car, and I was also present at the scene. Yesterday, the car was driving towards Zhifei and me, clearly wanting to kill Zhifei and me. But today''s car, although it was chasing us all the way here, it doesn''t seem to want to take my life.


    Mu Xu instantly took over the topic with understanding as he voiced out his guess: "Or perhaps, even the carriage would like to kill you today, but ¡­ There''s still Ol ''Three on the car, so they were lenient towards us, and yesterday, I watched the surveillance videos in detail. After Ol'' Three hit the electric pole, his car was the one closest to the river, and Ol ''Three''s car could crash directly into the river, and then crash into you, but the van chose to drop its car into the water. In other words, the criminals were not aiming at Ol'' Three, but at you, so we didn''t want anything to happen to Ol ''Three. "


    With Mu Xu''s analysis, he instantly locked onto the suspect. If the suspect wanted to hurt Wen Liang but didn''t want to hurt Qi Ye, then the suspect was most likely Qi Ming!


    The clues suddenly became clear, but Mu Xu was still a little suspicious: "If the other party wants Third Sis'' life, then why didn''t they kill the criminal since the knife was already against Third Sister''s neck?"


    "Ring!" That ring of mine of my mother''s, was the ring she bought at the auction! " Wen Liang turned his head to look at Qi Ye, and suddenly said to him: "That ring... It was Si Nancheng who bought it for Wen Sha. It''s Si Nancheng! "

 C239

    Why are you so nervous?


    "But, it doesn''t make sense!" Mu Xu pulled over a chair and sat down on the cold sickbed, then said: "The person yesterday wanted to kill you, and today he wants to take the ring from your hand. It was given to you by Si Nancheng, so there''s no reason for him to take the ring back from you after giving it to you, right? Is he sick? "


    Qi Ye nodded towards Mu Xu, then sent him off with his eyes.


    He turned his head to look at the gauze covering Wen Liang''s neck, and frowned painfully. "It''s because I didn''t protect Madam properly."


    She grabbed the man''s hand and smiled. "You can''t just put me in your pocket and take me away, can you?"


    Qi Ye laughed, "Then we have to prepare a big bag for it."


    "..." You really know how to talk!


    Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, Wen Liang grabbed onto Qi Ye''s hand and asked: "Is Wen Sha in danger?"


    "There''s someone watching. Don''t worry." Speaking to this point, Qi Ye was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and looked at Wen Liang: "Oh right, if you agree, you can transfer Wen Sha to Ninghe. Ning She is a hospital of the Murong Clan, and her safety is much higher than that of the central hospital. Also, I contacted Professor Fred, who promised to treat Wen Sha. "


    "Really?" Hearing Fred''s name, a warm feeling of joy instantly overflowed into his heart.


    Seeing the happiness on his face, although Qi Ye could not bear to do it, he still opened his mouth in the end, "You said before that no one should hide any more secrets from one another, right?"


    "Are you going to tell?" She suppressed the joyous expression that showed up on her face with much difficulty and frowned as she looked at Qi Ye.


    He nodded and said to her, "I offered Professor Fred an olive branch a week ago, but he refused it outright. Although he said it clearly, but from Bao Rong''s feedback, the professor''s attitude is very determined. Unless we threaten his life, he will definitely not accept Wen Sha as a patient. "


    "But he suddenly agreed to it. What does that mean?" Wen Liang raised his head and asked Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye shook his head: "I think that it''s more likely that someone kidnapped his daughter and threatened him."


    "Then what should we do?" Wen Liang said: "Fred is the person who has the most hope of treating Wen Sha, even if there''s a one in a million chance of that happening, I still wish to give it a try. "You''re willing to tell me, is it because you already have the answer in your heart?"


    "A week ago, Rong He and Qin Gang reached an agreement and dug him out to the Ning He Hospital. When Wen Sha transferred over, Qin Gang continued to be the attending physician. Professor Fred will fly to the city tomorrow afternoon, and I will persuade Fred to help Qin Gang with his treatment. If there really is someone behind him who wants Frede to get close to Wen Sha, then even the high and mighty Fred would agree to be his assistant physician. " "No," he said.


    Wen Liang felt that Qi Ye''s words made a lot of sense, so he nodded his head. "Do you want to invite Fred over for a meal tomorrow?"


    Qi Ye felt that this suggestion was not bad, so he nodded his head and agreed: "I will try my best to arrange it."


    He stood up and took her hand. "Let''s go home."


    This time, Wen Liang didn''t bring up the idea of driving anymore. Instead, he sat obediently in the passenger seat and buckled up. She suddenly turned her head to look at him and said, "Hubby, I''ve discovered that when I''m driving, there''s definitely going to be trouble!"


    "What did you say?" The man who was reversing the car asked casually.


    Wen Liang said, "I said that something would definitely happen to me once I drive."


    "The first sentence."


    "Hubby ¡­" After calling out, she finally reacted: "Mr. Qi, you set me up again!"


    The man had a smile on his face as he replied, "I like that name very much."


    , you have married a prodigal woman!? She analyzed it seriously.


    Qi Ye could not hold back his laughter: "Seeing the beauty of a prodigal woman, forget it."


    "I thought you were going to say, let''s just forget it when we see a prodigal woman giving you a son! So Mr. Qi is just looking at face to face. "


    "Your husband is a girl, if you give birth to a daughter, you will definitely be rewarded." He put a hand on the woman''s head and stroked her smooth long hair.


    After patting the man''s hand away, she stroked her head of long hair. "Let''s think about it, if by chance, if by chance, I say by chance, I am fortunate enough to have a daughter, what would you like to reward me with? A car? "House?"


    "Vulgar." The two words "beautiful man''s thin lips" leaked out.


    "I''ll give you a human electric blanket for the winter and a bed for the summer. Warm and priceless, how about it? "


    "It''s still Qi Ye''s Human Flesh Electric Blanket, isn''t it?" Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her, causing the woman to smile in disdain.


    He nodded seriously and said, "Madam is really smart."


    "My old driver." She said that, then suddenly thought of something and extended her hand out towards Qi Ye: "My phone is out of battery, lend me your phone."


    "In my pants pocket."


    He clearly had an empty hand, but when he looked at the man''s free hand, he was already on the steering wheel. His two hands were gripping the steering wheel very seriously.


    At this moment, he was sitting on the cushion, his whole figure taut. The thin suit and pants were pressed against his thigh muscles, and the shape of his phone was very clear. With a glance, he could see the outline of the phone inside his pocket.


    She wanted to pay attention to Su Xiaomi''s situation on the phone, so she reached out her hand towards the man''s pockets even though she knew that he was doing it on purpose.


    Her delicate white hands reached into the pockets of her pants. Although the heat was on, it was still warm from the moment she got on the car. The cold fingers penetrated through a layer of fabric and reached his legs, causing him to feel that the man''s legs had become tighter.


    "Why are you so nervous?" It was obvious that Wen Liang was the one being schemed against, but the one flirting with the Mr. Qi had become a smug Miss Wen.


    When she saw the man''s tense expression, she raised her eyebrows and suddenly said softly, "I can''t get my phone since you''re so tense. "Be good and relax. I won''t do anything to you."


    It was currently a traffic light and he didn''t have to worry about his safety. Thus, although the woman clearly said that she wouldn''t do anything, her fingers intentionally dug into the pocket of her pants to lightly pinch the man''s leg.


    Of course, when the Mr. Qi tried to get past the other Miss Wen s, he had thought the same thing. He had thought that the little provocation would cause the wind and rain to become as calm as a mountain.


    However, he had never expected that when the woman''s slightly cold fingers touched his thigh, his mind would actually be thinking of the drunk posture when he woke up the next morning.


    Mu Xu''s words suddenly flashed across his mind: Did you comfort yourself for the whole night?


    When he thought about how he did not manage to throw Mrs. Qi down, but had instead spent the entire night daydreaming and dreaming about the bra over his head, the image invaded Mr. Qi''s brain. In an instant, he grabbed onto her warm hand and pulled it out of his pocket, before throwing the phone into her embrace.


    This series of unforeseen events made Wen Liang, who was sitting beside, sigh in amazement. Did his husband change his mind?


    She took the phone and couldn''t help but glance at the Mr. Qi sitting next to her.


    He started the car, passed the traffic light, and stopped in the parking lot of the pedestrian street. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Wen Liang. "Going down for a walk?"


    "What?"


    "The car is a bit stuffy, let''s go for a walk, then go home." "No," he said.


    His current state of mind was filled with abstract memories. He was completely unsuited to driving. In the end, Qi Ye got off the car first, and then dragged the confused Wen Liang along as he walked towards the Walking Street.


    The man dragged the warm and stiff phone out of the car.


    To be shopping with the Mr. Qi, this scene was very demonic!

 C240

    Somehow, he was dragged to the pedestrian street. Wen Liang innocently raised his head and looked at him, "Zhifei is still waiting for us at home ¡­"


    "Bring him a chicken leg." "No," he said.


    "Don''t you like fools? Then let''s break up! " The girl proudly withdrew the boy''s hand from his coat pocket.


    The youth stopped him once more with a warm smile, saying, "I love you even if you were stupid. Who told me to be stupid too!"


    "Then what am I yours?" The girl laughed.


    The boy thought for a while and seriously said, "You''re my little fool."


    Wen Liang almost burst out laughing.


    A familiar voice came from behind him, "What''s the taste?"


    Wen Liang turned around and saw that Qi Ye had actually unknowingly stood by his side.


    He pulled her to his side, rubbed her long hair, and asked, "Is it cold?"


    She shook her head, smiled like a child, and said to him, "Vanilla."


    In front of him, the girl suddenly asked the boy, "Do you know why you eat ice cream in winter?"


    The stiff boy shook his head and asked, "Why?"


    "The fireworks are easily cooled, and the people who release the fireworks are always at night, because the fireworks at night are the most beautiful. Ice cream is the same. Ice cream will melt quickly in summer, but not in winter. I hope our love will be like that too, sweet and long. " A sweet blaming expression appeared on the girl''s face. "Idiot, you don''t even understand this?"


    It turns out that in his youth, he could see love so purely, without the worry of being worried about the loss of his loved ones and without worrying about the pain of separation.


    Even if the two of them said something that sounded very childish and ignorant to others, because of their love for each other, they were emotionally moved.


    Wen Liang was staring blankly at the young couple when a man''s low and sexy voice suddenly came from behind. "Wife, I was wrong."


    "What?" She turned her head, dazed.


    The man suddenly lowered his head to peck her red lips and said, "So that''s what eating ice cream in winter means."


    Wen Liang smiled apologetically at the couple. However, the little girl wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. She looked at Wen Liang with displeasure and said, "Aunt didn''t have love to nourish her body, so she can''t eat grapes, right?"


    Aunt?


    The little girl these days was truly amazing!


    Knowing that he had said the wrong things, Wen Liang didn''t dare argue, so he allowed the little girl to call him ''aunt''. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a gentle smile as he looked at the little girl. He had the tone of a lecturing young lady as he said, "You guessed wrong. After all, Uncle loves your aunt very much."


    The little girl lifted her head to look at this man who was much taller than her. His brows were straight and his eyes were starry. He was handsome and gentle, and a gentle smile was hung on his handsome and ethereal face. His eyes, which were as bright as stars, were as profound as the sea.


    He wore a dark gray suit with a black tweed coat that made him look like a supermodel. The girl excitedly grabbed her boyfriend''s sleeve. "Darling, he''s so handsome!"


    Her boyfriend looked at his girlfriend helplessly, sizing up Qi Ye in front of him. This man was deep and reserved, definitely had the ability to make people fall for him. Just by looking at it...


    "You look so familiar!" The boy said.


    The girl also nodded and asked Qi Ye: "Have we met each other somewhere before?"


    What? Brother? Wen Liang looked at the little girl, she really knew how to call people, she was the big aunt, and Qi Ye was the big brother!


    "Your ice cream is ready." The boss looked at the young couple and Wen Liang.


    Qi Ye gave the money to Wen Liang and he reached for the ice cream.


    The little girl who was standing at her original spot suddenly let out a thunderous cry, "Qi Ye? You must be Qi Ye! "


    "No." Seeing the little girl''s posture, Mr. Qi shook his head as if it was natural and his speed of denial couldn''t be any faster.


    "You obviously are! I... "I am your idol ¡­" The little girl excitedly grabbed her boyfriend''s sleeve and stuttered as she looked at Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang burst out in laughter and said to the girl, "I am also his idol."


    Knowing that she had said something wrong, the little girl blushed.


    Wen Liang held an ice cream in one hand, while Qi Ye pulled Wen Liang to turn around, while the young lady excitedly pulled the young man to chase after them: "Mr. Qi, why don''t you give me your autograph! I want to work in Sempe even in my dreams. I really entered the business school for you, Mr. Qi ¡­ "


    Qi Ye pulled Wen Liang along and hid into an alley. There were many people walking around, he thought that he had dodged, but who knew that the little girl would enthusiastically chase after him.


    She panted as she looked at Qi Ye and spoke in a serious tone, "I grew up watching your interviews. It''s really because you graduated from the Southern Cyanwood Forest Business School that I was able to pass the Southern Cyanwood Forest''s examination. We ¡­ Can we get a picture together? "


    As the little girl spoke, she took out her phone.


    I grew up watching your interviews. She took a bite of ice cream and smiled like a child.


    Looking at the little girl gloating, he said to the little girl, "Then you have to ask my wife if she agrees. My wife is stingy and easily gets jealous."


    As he said that, he pulled the woman beside him over, lowered his head and wiped the corner of her lips. He said gently, "Why do you look like a child?"


    "Heavens, big sister, you are Mr. Qi''s wife?" The little girl excitedly looked at Wen Liang, then added, "You''re really shorter than on TV, I almost didn''t recognize you!"


    "..." [What do you mean, I almost didn''t recognize him? Just a moment ago, he had called her ''Big Aunt''. This little girl''s change in attitude was faster than changing the weather! And what the hell is a real person shorter than on TV?


    The little girl lowered her head to look at her warm legs, awkwardly rubbing her head, she smiled and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice that just now, but next time you wear a high heel, it will be too high."


    Wen Liang: "!"


    She didn''t think her height was pitifully short, but the big god beside her was too tall, making her look like a dwarf.


    The girl asked: "Then elder sister, can I take a picture with President Qi? I really came to this university from the provinces for him ¡­ "


    "Then you are luckier than elder sister. Elder sister also wanted to go to university with him, but she didn''t go to that university." Wen Liang stuffed the ice cream into Qi Ye''s hands, then took the phone from the little girl''s hands. He looked at the little girl and the youth and said, "I''ll help you take the photos!"


    The little girl was so happy that she almost jumped up and pulled her boyfriend to stand beside Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye, who was holding two ice cream, stood in between the two of them.


    Wen Liang took two shots and returned the phone to the young lady. "Come on, your future is limitless!"


    Just from his posture of turning hostile just now, he had a bright future ahead of him.


    The little girl looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye happily. "Can I help you take a picture too? My boyfriend studies photography! "


    Wen Liang was still standing at his original position, but Qi Ye had already unlocked his phone and handed it over.


    The young man was very professional in taking photos. He put his arm around the man''s and leaned his head on the man''s arm with a smile. The instant the shutter was pressed, he lowered his head and kissed her cheek.


    After recording this beautiful moment in the photo, Wen Liang turned his head and looked at the man in shock, with a somewhat rebuking gaze.


    Unexpectedly, snow started to fall from the sky and snow started to fall onto his black coat. He took the ice cream from his hand and gently rubbed it on the woman''s face.


    "Hey!" She stood on tiptoe to grab the ice cream from his hand, but he turned and took his cell phone from the boy.


    "Return the ice cream to me!" With her height, it was useless to stand on tiptoe, so she had to grab the man''s arm with one hand and jump with the other.


    It was so cute that she wanted someone to pack it away in her pocket. When he turned around, she circled him. The little woman who jumped up and grabbed at the ice cream a few times suddenly slipped when she landed on the ground.


    Qi Ye hurriedly reached out his hand to support his, but unexpectedly, he fell into the embrace of another man ¡­

 C241

    Si Nancheng embraced his warm waist and hugged his to prevent her from falling to the ground. She reflexively reached out to grab the man''s arm.


    With that, he looked in Qi Ye''s direction, and as if he had accidentally seen Qi Ye, he raised his gold-rimmed glasses. "President Qi is here, it''s quite a coincidence."


    "Alright." Qi Ye agreed.


    Lisa pointed to the left side of the road, Si Nancheng smiled to Wen Liang, then turned and left.


    When Si Nancheng turned a corner, Wen Liang suddenly pulled Qi Ye''s hand, grabbed onto him, and started chasing after Si Nancheng.


    However, unexpectedly, Lisa suddenly turned her head, ready to follow Si Nancheng. Wen Liang awkwardly turned his head, and then smashed into Qi Ye''s chest, smashing into the wall of flesh, making Wen Liang''s head spin.


    Qi Ye could not hold back his laughter: "Why didn''t I let Ye Qing teach you two moves?"


    Following others to such a level made even Wen Liang feel ashamed. She rubbed her head and lowered it.


    "Are they gone?" With his back facing away from Si Nancheng, Wen Liang asked.


    He looked at the ice cream in his hand. It was no longer as beautiful as it had been before, but it had not melted too much. She took a bite of her own vanilla ice cream and looked up. "I feel like Brother Nan Cheng has changed, changed a lot."


    "Such as?" he asked.


    She thought for a while, then said: "Brother Nan Cheng used to pamper Suo Suo a lot, the way you looked at him was like ¡­ She was his whole world, as if she could ignore everyone around him, and I hadn''t said a word to him before. But I know that she really likes Suo Suo. "


    Before Wen Liang''s family went bankrupt, Wen Sha was a proud daughter of heaven, and worthy of her title as Eldest Miss. She was a white swan that had been raised by her mother, and she was excellent in every way.


    And in the warm memories, Si Nancheng was also very outstanding.


    She said to Qi Ye: "But now, Brother Nan Cheng gives off a feeling that I can''t figure it out ¡­ ¡­ For example, sometimes, he felt that had feelings for him, but sometimes, he felt that he didn''t care about Wen Sha''s life or death. Even the way you speak feels much more sophisticated. "


    "People change." Qi Ye said: "The key is to see what the other party has changed."


    "I don''t know what he said to my sister in the intensive care unit that day, but I believe that the reason Suo Suo''s blood pressure increased and his heartbeat accelerated that day was definitely related to him. So I want to know what kind of conflict exists between him and Suo Suo, and whether the key to waking Suo Suo up or not, is actually Brother Nan Cheng. " Warmth thought.


    Qi Ye suddenly reached out his hand a little sternly and placed it on her warm shoulder. His deep and serene gaze sunk as he looked at her snow-white face. "Save Wen Sha, I will do my best."


    She believed him.


    The distance between them was so close that she kept looking up at his face. Snowflakes began to fall from the sky between the two of them.


    After a moment, she couldn''t help but take a step back. "I think I''ll wear high heels from now on. You''ll be able to cure my cervical spondylosis after so many years!"


    "I reckon it''ll do as well as my old lumbar disc protrusion." "No," he said.


    Wen Liang burst out in laughter. Indeed, when he put his hand on his shoulder, he bent over.


    She said earnestly, "If I had known that you would be so tall, I definitely wouldn''t have chased you!"


    "If I had known that you weren''t chasing me, I definitely wouldn''t have grown so tall."


    "What you say makes sense." Just as Wen Liang finished speaking, he was suddenly hit by someone.


    With a slight misstep, Wen Liang fell into Qi Ye''s embrace.


    Originally, it was nothing, but Wen Liang just happened to have the ice cream in his hand. Thus, an ice cream directly pressed between the two of them and stuck onto their clothes.


    White cream, like a blooming white lotus, stood out in the man''s black tweed coat.


    "It''s over. Is it expensive?" Holding the man''s woolen coat, Wen Liang''s heart ached as he looked at the delivery man who hurriedly ran away after bumping into him.


    Qi Ye looked at the anxious and distressed little woman, teasing her: "Un, ten of them are warm."


    "What?" The woman''s eyes were wide open as she stood on her tiptoes to look at the man''s clothes: "May I ask how much ten warms is?"


    He held the woman''s hand and pressed her down in front of him. "Didn''t you say that your mother was fined over four thousand yuan when she gave birth to you?"


    At that time, a fine was indeed necessary for the birth of two babies, and at that time, Wen Liang did indeed impose a fine of more than four thousand yuan. Therefore, 10 ''warmth'' meant over 40,000 yuan.


    "Do you think I copied and pasted it? If you want to buy ten ''Warm'' with just forty thousand yuan, I will also increase the price, okay!? " She coldly tossed a person with her back at the man. Then, she took out a tissue and wiped her coat before walking towards the supermarket.


    In the high class private club.


    Lisa brought Si Nancheng to a designated room.


    In the private room, a white-haired man was sitting on the sofa. He wore half-glasses with silver frames. After seeing Si Nancheng entering the private room, he immediately stood up.


    "Professor Fred can rest assured that as long as you do as I ask, I will not harm Emily." Si Nancheng took off his gold-rimmed glasses, walked to Fred and sat down.


    Fred stood up and said: "You let my daughter go first, I promise you, I will do my best to heal Miss Wen, I will never go back on my promise!"


    "Do your best to treat her?" He stretched out a finger and shook it. His cold pupils narrowed gloomily. "No, I think Professor Fred has misunderstood me."


    "The reason you forced me here, was it not to have me do my best to heal the Miss Wen?" The professor was confused, he looked at Si Nancheng and asked: "Then what is the reason behind using all kinds of methods to threaten me?"


    The corner of Si Nancheng''s mouth hooked up as he crooked his finger at Fred.


    Fred turned towards Si Nancheng, slowly approaching him ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Jinan Courtyard.


    Just as Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s car stopped in front of the door, they heard the tragic sound of a piano playing inside.


    With the shopping bag in hand, Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in surprise: "Do we even have a piano?"


    Taking the shopping bag from the woman, he put his arm around her and said, "Yes, there''s a music room."


    "There''s even a music room?" Wen Liang was even more surprised. He held the man''s hand and walked into the room, saying, "The person who can make such a sound must be a genius!"


    In fact.


    He really was Qi Tian.


    When Qi Ye pulled Wen Liang into the zither room, Qi Huan was sitting on the stool, wearing a hoodie, with an intoxicated expression on his face, he was pressing the zither keys hard, without any pattern at all.


    Qi Zhifei covered his ears and shouted towards Qi Huan. "Uncle Qi, I''ll give you money, stop playing, okay?"


    "Cough, cough!" Qi Ye coughed twice, Qi Huan quickly stopped his hands from moving, turned and looked at Qi Ye, then pointed at Qi Zhifei and said: "This door was opened by your son, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    "I swear to the heavens, Old Qi. Uncle Qi is an accomplice."


    "Explain, what''s going on?" Qi Ye pointed to Qi Huan.


    This room had always been locked, Qi Zhifei had known about it since he was young, but he did not know why the Old Qi had locked it away. He just so happened to know that Qi Tian Tian was an expert at opening locks, so today, Little Devil King had incited Qi Tian and tricked him into opening the locks.


    After explaining the reason, Qi Ye looked at Qi Huan who was hiding behind Qi Zhifei. "How much did you torture my son''s ears to?"


    "Bro, don''t forget that your son is an accomplice."


    "Then why did you unlock my room''s door?"


    "It was your young mistress who ordered me to do that ¡­"


    "What?"


    "I''ll tell you later. Go outside and wait for orders." Qi Ye said.


    Qi Huan hurriedly ran off with his tail between his legs.


    Seeing that the next person Old Qi wanted to take care of was himself, Little Devil King wittily went forward to hug his warm thigh. "Mother, do you know how to play the piano?"


    The little guy''s soft voice made Wen Liang''s heart warm, but he still maintained his rationality. Squatting down, he looked at the little guy and said, "It''s a mistake to order others to unlock the door, do you understand?"


    "Mom, I was wrong. I like you."


    "If you like your mother, then you can get someone to unlock the door. Then I like your mother too. I''ll get someone to open the cabinet where you wrote your diary tomorrow, okay?" The Great Demon King gently caressed Qi Zhifei''s head.


    Sometimes, when educating intelligent children, one would have to use the stupidest method. From the way Qi Zhifei and his dad interacted, Wen Liang felt that this made sense.


    He obediently lowered his head and said, "Old Qi, I was wrong, I will change. I like you too. "


    "To the study to write my review." Qi Ye said.


    Qi Zhifei''s face was filled with sorrow, "Old Qi, you mistreated children, I can''t even write a few words, and you''re punishing me by writing a self-examination, you''re so heartless!"


    "Then let your Uncle Qi teach you how to write a review." "No," he said.


    This was a great idea.


    Wen Liang looked at the little guy who had his head lowered as he walked, he raised his head to look at Qi Ye and smiled, "Are you punishing Qi Tian or our son?"

 C242

    Regarding whether the written review punished the genius Qi or the Little Devil King, the Mr. Qi''s answer was, "Two of us will punish them together. If we let these two hang out together in the long run, then they will form a criminal group for me in the future."


    "Only my father can say such words." She gently caressed the piano with her warm fingers. The black and white keys were extremely beautiful.


    "I don''t think I''ve heard about you playing the zither ever since I graduated from university." In her mind, she could still recall his appearance when he played the zither. He had a black tailcoat, pure black hair, and a handsome youth. His slender fingers caressed the black and white keys, and a melodious voice seemed to be lingering in her mind.


    Qi Ye said that even if the criminal did not kidnap her because of the secret inside the storage ring, at the very least, it was undeniable that the ring had already been taken note of by the criminal. Hence, no matter what, it was safer than staying in Qi Huan''s villa.


    Wen Liang said that he wanted to stay in the room for a moment longer. Qi Ye did not stop him, and patted her shoulders, and then turned and walked out.


    Not long after, footsteps could be heard at the door. When Wen Liang thought that it was Qi Ye, he didn''t turn around.


    However, Hei Xiusi''s voice came from behind: "Why aren''t you playing?"


    Wen Liang turned around and saw Hei Xiusi leaning on the door. She stood up in shock, looked at Hei Xiusi: "Second Brother? "Why are you here?"


    In this dark night, she had obviously not expected Hei Xiusi to come.


    "There''s something I need Third Bro for." "No," he said.


    "He should be in the study room with Qi Huan right now." In regards to Hei Xiusi, a long time ago, when Wen Liang knew that there was such a person capable of doing so, all he retained was an attitude of reverence and respect, and a sufficient distance away from him.


    Hei Xiusi nodded, and said: "Mn, I understand."


    Seeing that he wasn''t planning to leave, Wen Liang could only politely suggest, "Second Brother, would you like to come in?"


    He did not hold back and directly walked into the music room. After that, he walked to her side and stood still. He reached out his hand to touch the piano, saying, "I bought this guqin."


    Wen Liang was stunned for a moment before reacting, didn''t Qi Ye say that the zither was a gift from Yue Lan?


    She looked at Hei Xiusi with a perplexed expression.


    Knowing that she had misunderstood, Hei Xiusi explained: "It was Yue Lan who asked me to buy it, she gave it to me. She knows that because of her, she sacrificed the relationship between you and Qi Ye. She felt guilty. "


    The past was over, and there was no point in regretting it now.


    Wen Liang chuckled softly as he stared at the zither music.


    He didn''t expect Hei Xiusi to suddenly ask: "Do you blame him?"


    Never would she have thought that her second brother would ask such an emotional question. This clearly wasn''t his usual style.


    Therefore, Wen Liang was stunned on the spot.


    "Is it hard to answer? "Then forget it." "No," he said.


    Wen Liang quickly shook his head and explained, "It''s not that it''s hard to answer, it''s just that... "I''m surprised that second brother would ask me such a question ¡­"


    Hei Xiusi''s expression was not at ease, but his aura was right there, strong enough. His thin lips slightly opened as he said, "You can not answer."


    After asking this question, he still said that he didn''t need to answer. Wasn''t this nonsense?


    Wen Liang replied honestly, "Of course it''s his fault. If he hadn''t hidden it from me back then, how could there be so many problems?"


    Before Wen Liang could finish the latter half of his sentence, Hei Xiusi suddenly said, "At that time, Ol ''Three''s actions were the most correct. At that time, the Old Qi''s whereabouts were unknown, if he really tried to harm you from the shadows, Ol ''Three would not be able to guard against it. Now that the situation is clear, Qi Ming''s whereabouts can be followed. The child has safely grown up, you should live well as well. "Then why do you blame him?"


    Wen Liang swore. This was the first time she had heard him speak in such a manner since she had met him. Hearing him speak so many clever words, Wen Liang almost suspected that he had been possessed by someone else.


    Furthermore, his arguing tone for Qi Ye made her feel that he was not trying to defend Qi Ye, but instead trying to defend himself.


    After looking at Hei Xiusi suspiciously for a few times, Wen Liang finally mustered up his courage and asked with furrowed brows: "Second brother, you ¡­ Are you alright? "


    "I''m fine." He probably realized that he said too much, so he turned and left, leaving Wen Liang standing foolishly in front of the piano, feeling that everything that just happened was just an illusion.


    Wen Liang chased after him, only to see Hei Xiusi and Qi Huan preparing to leave the Hao Yuan Garden together.


    "Second brother left just like that?" Wen Liang walked to Qi Ye''s side and asked.


    Qi Ye glanced in Hei Xiusi''s direction, and then unexpectedly turned his head to look at Wen Liang. "You''re letting him stay the night?"


    Wen Liang shook his head: "No, I don''t think second brother has been feeling any excitement recently." He just told me some weird things! "


    "What do you mean?" Qi Ye asked as he embraced her warm waist.


    Wen Liang roughly repeated what Hei Xiusi said just now. Although she felt that what second brother said was reasonable, he understood that second brother was right.


    "Just now, second brother''s tone wasn''t like he was speaking up for you, but more like he was trying to defend himself. I''m curious, could second brother have something that''s hard to say? " Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye curiously.


    After that, he saw Qi Ye''s serious face as he pondered for a few seconds, and then said seriously: "Maybe he has a cold personality."


    "..." Therefore, she raised her eyes, looked at Qi Ye, and said, "All the sex coldness in this world is because you haven''t encountered the appropriate antidote."


    The moment he said that, Wen Liang suddenly slapped his head and instantly woke up: "It''s over, it''s over, I had wanted to call rice leaf before!"


    As she said that, the little woman flew to the front of the landline like a gust of wind. At the same time, she took out her own phone and threw it towards Qi Ye.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Xiaomi''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before the other person pressed the answer button. However, although the other party answered, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Young Madam, there''s something wrong with the communicator. We need to switch it on before we can hear its voice." Aunt Qiao brought her head out from the kitchen and said.


    Upon hearing her warm voice, Su Xiaomi let out a sigh of relief, "Oh my god, you scared the hell out of your baby."


    "What''s wrong? What happened? " Wen Liang asked.


    "I''m in Shangri-La!" Su Xiaomi said: "I only just found out, you know how it is when you''re pregnant you get airsick? This piece of meat in my stomach almost killed me. "


    Only Su Xiaomi, this peerless weirdo, could describe her own child as a piece of meat.


    Wen Liang was shocked. "Why did you run to Shangri-La?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before? Wei Junliu wanted to come to my house to tell my parents that I was pregnant, so I sent Ms. Su and Father Su out for a vacation. I thought about how my parents had been sent away by me and I couldn''t be at ease at home by myself, so I decided to just follow my parents. " The useless Su Xiaomi said.


    Wen Liang asked, "Then what about your company?"


    "Let me tell you, I didn''t expect our chief editor to be so reasonable. When I said that I wanted to go home and do chores, the chief editor gave me a month and a half of vacation. Of course it''s to stay on duty, but I am already very satisfied with rice leaf. " On the other end of the phone, Su Xiaomi was endlessly talking about the beautiful scenery of Shangri-La. She also mentioned that Ms. Su and Father Su had left her there to enjoy the world, and that she was currently living alone in a hotel on the internet.


    Wen Liang said to Su Xiaomi, "I feel that dodging is not a long term solution. If Wei Ying Di detects your movements, wouldn''t that just be a matter of minutes? You can''t hide from the first fifteen years of life! "


    "With your rice leaf''s brain, being able to take into account of the first year''s incident is already not bad. We''ll talk about it when it''s fifteen. "


    "..." Wen Liang thought for a moment. "That''s true."


    "Wife, Wei Ying Di is looking for you." Behind her, Qi Ye was unknowingly sitting next to Wen Liang, waving his phone in front of her.

 C243

    Am I that famous?


    Shangri-La.


    Su Xiaomi was so frightened that sshe quickly hung up, he thought for a while, then became worried. She turned off her phone and took a deep breath.


    "Dad, why don''t you stop caring about your wife? Which family''s man isn''t clear? Look at my mom, this little guard is not an outsider! I really want to know when our mother became so familiar with the Wei Ying Di and even saved up her phone number! " Su Xiaomi stared at his father with an innocent expression and helplessness.


    Su Anzhong''s expression was even more innocent and helpless ¡­


    Ms. Su slapped Su Xiaomi''s back, "I don''t even have the right to save a phone number? "I, Little Wei, is truly concerned about you. I treat you as a friend ¡­"


    "Friends my ass! Cannon fella is more or less the same!" Su Xiaomi rubbed his shoulder, staring at Ms. Su: "Stop slapping me on the shoulder! If you have the ability, pat my stomach, your guard''s child is still inside! If you can slap it away for me without causing any pain at all, I promise that from now on, I won''t go west at all if you allow me to go east! "


    Su Xiaomi''s words contained too much information, Su Cen and Su Anzhong were stunned and did not react for a long time. After a long while, the Ms. Su finally replied and blankly looked back at Su Anzhong: "Hubby, I don''t really understand this, Su Xiaomi''s meaning is ¡­."


    "Mom, I''m pregnant. I''m with your guard." After taking a deep breath, Su Xiaomi drew a cross in his heart, then raised his head and said to Ms. Su in one go: "Mom, let me tell you, Wei Junliu is a trash of a man, he only wants to take the child in my stomach. He doesn''t want to marry me yet, he even said that he would take me abroad to prepare for labour, and when the child is born, I''ll tell you that I''m an innocent lady, how can I be bullied like this?"


    After reciting the words'' Master Wei is sorry ''countless of times in his heart, Su Xiaomi then continued to bite the bullet and cried towards his mother with tears and snot streaming down his face, "Mom, I was drunk and had a relationship with Wei Junliu, but he didn''t wear any. Although I didn''t take any medicine afterwards, I never wanted him to be responsible for it! I don''t have the courage to miscarry, but the child is in my own stomach. If I were to give birth to the child, what right would he have to have a child if he hasn''t married me and has never been in love with me? "


    Originally, she wanted to wail out her grievances, and blacken Master Wei. Originally, she wanted to pull her parents into her camp, but she didn''t expect that as they talked, she would actually cry out loud in grief.


    All the grievances and uneasiness from the past few days, the hesitation to miscarry, and the helplessness were all released at this moment. Although the Su Family wasn''t rich, Su Cen and Su Anzhong only had a daughter like her. Even though she couldn''t be considered rich, Su Xiaomi had been raised like a little princess by her parents.


    When would he have to accept this kind of grievance and live this period of time in fear? At this moment, Su Xiaomi suddenly felt very relaxed being able to tell the truth to the Ms. Su. He cried until his nose was snot and his tears dripped down as he threw himself into Ms. Su''s arms without care for his image.


    From Su Xiaomi''s intermittent wailing, Ms. Su finally understood.


    The top celebrities and their own daughters had a relationship after drinking too much, and their daughters were pregnant. They didn''t know if they should keep their children, but the top stars only wanted their children, not their daughters ¡­


    Su Anzhong also said in an indignant tone, "I already told you that this person with a flowery heart is unreliable!"


    He looked at his wife, "I say, you too. You''re like a seventeen or eighteen year old and yet you''re learning to chase after a star. Do you think that this celebrity is a good role model? I have to find this movie emperors to judge! My darling daughter, whom I hold in my hands for fear of falling, is still a part of what he is trying to bully? I''m risking my life to seek justice for my Xiao Mi! "


    Su Xiaomi, who had just been crying so hard that the sky and earth had turned dark, immediately reached out to grab his father''s hand when she heard this. "Dad, don''t ¡­ I, I haven''t even thought of what to do! "


    Su Xiaomi cried until she twitched.


    Su Cen glared at Su Anzhong: "You reckless fool, you always settle whatever you encounter! Why don''t you ask this damn girl what he thinks? "


    was already used to being scolded by the Ms. Su, but now she felt that all the term for "damned girl" meant "love". Crying like the rain, she grabbed a piece of paper from the side and wiped her nose, then grabbed onto Ms. Su and said, "I don''t know what to do either. Mom, I was wrong ¡­ ¡­"


    "Mom, I was really wrong ¡­" Su Xiaomi cried even more, her voice cracking.


    Ms. Su, whose heart was in a mess, impatiently flung his daughter''s arm away. Even though she was angry in her heart, the one who suffered a loss was his own daughter. Knowing that it had already happened, there was no point in blaming it. It was better to solve the problem actively.


    So after a long period of silence, Ms. Su looked at Su Xiaomi and said, "Are you sure there is one? Was there a problem with the results of the inspection? "


    Su Xiaomi shook her head: "I''ve already checked with a few hospitals."


    The angry and furious Ms. Su suppressed the primal energy in her body and pulled Su Xiaomi to sit down on the bed. She said in an incomparably serious tone, "We can''t have this child. You''re still young and have a bright future ahead of you. This single person''s market is different from Single Qin Ma''s mom. Listen to your mom. Even if Wei Junliu doesn''t want to fight with you for your child, you will have to get married in the future, right? Your birth would be a burden, so let''s not talk about your future marriage. Think about it, will you be able to support this child yourself? "


    Su Xiaomi remained silent with a sad look on her face.


    Ms. Su said, "Even if you can raise this child, even if you don''t want to marry anyone for the sake of this child. But from a child''s point of view, he must have been born an illegitimate child. Father does not love the mother do not love, childhood can be happy? Every child is a gift from God. You can reject it, but you must not destroy it. "


    When Su Xiaomi heard this, she felt even more wronged.


    Only after a long time did she regain her composure, "Then Dad, please don''t go and fight Wei Junliu to the death, Mom, please don''t contact Wei Junliu either, okay? I want to calm down, please ¡­"


    Su Anzhong pulled his wife.


    Before they left, Ms. Su was still worried and looked towards Su Xiaomi''s direction a few times, saying: "Why don''t mother sleep with you here tonight?"


    Su Xiaomi shook her head: "I can do it myself, but mom, don''t tell me where we are right now, okay?"


    "I won''t tell him." The Ms. Su said.


    Su Anzhong said: "We have to be straightforward and directly take out this person''s black data. Do you think this kind of person is worthy of being an idol?"


    Su Xiaomi was speechless.


    He quickly pulled Su Anzhong back, "Dad, we had a relationship that you and I were willing to have, if this news were to spread, would I still have to be human after this?"


    Ms. Su looked at Su Xiaomi: "Don''t worry, your father won''t do anything rash. I''ll look at your father.


    With that, Ms. Su pulled Su Anzhong and walked away. Even though he didn''t say anything, he was anxious and didn''t sleep for the entire night.


    It was unknown whether it was because he was pregnant and fell asleep or not, but Su Xiaomi laid on the bed and fell asleep as he thought about it. Early morning of the next day, Su Xiaomi booked a ticket to Dali.


    He never dared to turn on his phone.


    On the carriage, the Ms. Su told her, "Lightly calling early in the morning, I will tell you my whereabouts."


    "Why did I let you see that? I don''t have any Weibo. I don''t know what''s the meaning of it. Take a look for yourself." With that, Ms. Su handed the phone over to Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi took her phone and opened the Weibo page. Before she could even take a look, she saw two young girls pointing at him and asking excitedly, "Oh my god! You must be Su Xiaomi? "


    Su Xiaomi rubbed her face in a slightly confused manner, then looked at Ms. Su with a baffled expression: "Am I that famous?"

 C244

    "Hurry, hurry, leave a message, leave a message on the official Weibo." One of the young ladies said excitedly while taking photos of Su Xiaomi and pulling another young lady who was with her.


    Looking at the two excited little girls, Su Xiaomi took a glance at the Ms. Su, then raised her head and looked at the little girl: "What official Weibo?"


    Last season was for Xu Han-qing, an actress, and Victor, an international male model, both of whom were highly popular. One was a film queen and the other was an internationally renowned male model, who each season had three superstars. The fan that Xu Hanyi chose was a male fan. Later on, he had been his assistant for a week. The program broadcast the hardships of many celebrities and gave Xu Hanyi countless fans. Meanwhile, Victor''s fans had gotten together with Victor to take pictures and cover pages, making the fashion industry''s Victor very popular in the entertainment circle. They even made a movie with Director Xin later on.


    Ms. Su snatched his phone away and checked it from top to bottom. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. Looking at the message China Mobile just sent, Ms. Su reached out and patted Su Xiaomi''s head, "You even called me to watch a video of the provincial roaming! This old lady has stopped her flight! "


    Su Xiaomi: "..."


    "Then dad ¡­" Can you lend me your phone? " Su Xiaomi smiled at Su Anzhong.


    Su Anzhong laughed loyally: "My phone has been shut down too, I''ll be deducting the bill for the first month of the month."


    Su Xiaomi: "!"


    "Why didn''t you turn on your phone? Are you afraid that the brat will come over?" If he has the guts to shine on us, I''ll definitely teach him a lesson! " Su Anzhong said in indignation.


    In order to calm his father''s anger, Su Xiaomi hurriedly suppressed Su Anzhong. "I don''t think there''s a need to turn the phone on, so after I switched it off last night, I forgot to charge it ¡­"


    "I''ve just asked the driver. We''ll be arriving at Lijiang in 10 minutes. We''ll find a hotel to charge up then." The Ms. Su said.


    Su Xiaomi nodded at Ms. Su and laughed: "It''s fine, I''ll look for the beauty in front to help."


    After saying that, Su Xiaomi hurriedly leaned across her chair, looked at the two excited girls in front of him, and smiled amiably: "Student, are you watching the live broadcast of ''Season of Love''?"


    "Yeah!" The two girls had mobile WiFi in their hands. As expected, they were very willful.


    Su Xiaomi acted like she was wiping her face, and laughed at the two of them: "Can I have a look with you guys?"


    "Alright, alright. Elder sister, can you take a picture with us?" the girl asked.


    Su Xiaomi happily agreed, she didn''t think that there would be a day she would brush her face.


    So he squeezed between the two girls and let them take a picture. Then, he impatiently stared at the phone in the girl''s hand.


    The girl didn''t open the video. Instead, she looked at the photo that she had just taken and asked Su Xiaomi: "Elder sister, are you and Young Master Jun really good friends?"


    "..." Since the previous interview had already been released, Su Xiaomi could only bite the bullet and nod her head.


    "Heavens, is that Young Master Jun even more handsome than he was on TV?"


    Su Xiaomi stared at the girl''s phone and asked: "Little sister, aren''t you watching the live broadcast anymore?"


    Only then did the lady react and quickly turned on the live broadcast video.


    Looking at it, Su Xiaomi''s eyeballs were almost popping out of their sockets. Inside a car was Wei Junliu. He was dressed in a black suit, a plain white shirt, and no tie.


    The cameras shook from the bottom to the top, the surrounding were all shot by spectators, all of them were praising Wei Ying Di''s looks, and there were even more people calling him Hubby coming out from below. There was also a group of people who were trying to guess who their chosen fans were to have such an honor.


    Wei Junliu held onto his phone, looked at the camera, and looked at the fan. He smiled, and waved the phone in his hand: "I already got the number of this lucky fan, but ¡­ This fan is very cold and aloof. His phone seems to have been turned off! "


    The bad premonition in Su Xiaomi''s heart grew even stronger. She reached out and subconsciously covered the phone in her pocket, then took the phone from the girl''s hands. She sent out a barrage of bullets and asked Wei Junliu: "Are you waiting for that fan now?"


    Wei Junliu was coincidentally looking at the barrage of bullets, and upon seeing Su Xiaomi''s question, he replied with an extremely good mood, "My current position is at the Lijiang Bus Station. The fan who was supposed to be dating me, waiting for a car pulled out of Shangri-La, happened to be in the car. Actually, I don''t know who exactly that adorable fan friend is, but the program team has already arranged for a flight location in the bus station, and I''m preparing to get off the bus in a few minutes.


    "What the f * ck!" Without caring about his image, Su Xiaomi stood up from his seat and shouted out loud like thunder, "Driver, stop the car! I want to get off, master, please stop the car!"


    "How can a monkey like you scare your mom!" Ms. Su pushed Su Xiaomi back into her seat. "Hurry up and buckle up your seat belt!"


    "What the f * ck? Your daughter is about to be robbed by bandits!" Su Xiaomi quickly pulled the chair over to the driver''s side.


    Ms. Su''s heart almost jumped out, "Child, why are you jumping around in the car? "Be careful of your stomach ¡­"


    "That won''t do. We have already entered the jurisdiction. We will be fined if we stop here." the driver said.


    "How much will it cost? Uncle, how much do you want me to pay you? " Su Xiaomi looked at the driver pitifully.


    The driver righteously shook his head, "That won''t do. Life is not a joke. Besides, we have to deduct points when we stop. It''s not just about money. "This passenger, you should hurry back and do your best. Please fasten your seat belt."


    The Ms. Su looked at Su Xiaomi in confusion: "You''re so anxious, like an ant on a hot pan. Who set your eyebrows on fire?"


    Helpless, Su Xiaomi turned her head and whispered into Ms. Su''s ears: "Wei Junliu is at the Li Jiang bus station, if I were to run into him later, what should I do ¡­ ¡­"


    She muttered under her breath, "I haven''t decided what to do yet ¡­"


    "How did he know you were going to Lijiang bus station?"


    "He''s recording the program." Although Su Xiaomi felt that there was something fishy about this matter, as there were no rumors in the media saying that Wei Junliu was going to participate in the "Season of Love", in the end, he had quietly participated in it.


    Ms. Su said: "Then if he records his programs and you leave, what are you afraid of him doing? I don''t believe that he would dare to look for you! It''s fine if he doesn''t want to be responsible, but if he has the ability to cause trouble for you, your dad and I will be the first to not let him off! "


    With that, Ms. Su pulled Su Xiaomi back to her seat and sat down, while speaking to Su Anzhong: Wei Junliu, that brat, is recording the program at the Li Jiang bus station. If no one provokes us later, don''t be excited, he will bully our daughter.


    "..." Su Xiaomi shrunk her neck. After all, her father was a judo coach. If she really wasn''t courteous to Wei Junliu, then that scene ¡­ It was impossible to imagine.


    Su Xiaomi pulled at Su Anzhong''s sleeve. "Dad ¡­ I think we shouldn''t be too high-profile. After all, he is a recording person, so all we need to do is to secretly slip away. The face of an artist is worth a lot of money, even we can''t afford to pay for it.


    "Don''t worry, Dad won''t slap you in the face!" Su Anzhong comforted his daughter by patting her face.


    Su Xiaomi: "..."


    She quickly took out a scarf from her backpack and wrapped it around her face. She even put on a mask and sunglasses before asking Ms. Su, "You can''t recognize me anymore, right?"


    "How ugly!"


    "..." took out two hats and placed them on Ms. Su and Su Anzhong''s head respectively.


    The car stopped steadily, and Su Xiaomi reminded Su Anzhong repeatedly, "Dad, in a while, they will definitely be at the entrance of the bus station, we can stay low profile and leave, if we miss it, it will be fine, you really cannot make a move ¡­"

 C245

    In Jin Nan Hao''s yard.


    Today was Sunday, so Qi Zhifei did not have any classes. He was curled up on the sofa, staring at the television screen. The family of three sat on the sofa and watched the TV, it was extremely harmonious.


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Ye lowered his head to look at the little girl in his arms.


    Wen Liang turned his head and looked at Qi Ye, and asked: "To you guys, what does it mean to care about women the most?"


    "I don''t know about anyone else, I only know that to me, the woman I care about the most is the woman I love the most. No matter what happens to her, I want to be by her side as soon as possible, and spend the rest of my life with her. It should be like this."


    "Oh ¡­"


    "In short, I have a woman like Madame in my heart."


    Feeling a little touched, she said: "I think that Mr. Qi can write a book called or ."


    Before Qi Ye could become cocky, Qi Zhifei''s voice came from the side, "Mother, Old Qi is saying that you are the woman that Zhifei cares about the most? Because no matter what happens to Mother, Zhifei always wanted to stay by her side at the first possible moment, and he also wanted to accompany his for a lifetime. "


    Love rivals!


    Looking at his son''s harmless and innocent face, a warning bell suddenly rang in Mr. Qi''s mind.


    Hearing this, Wen Liang''s heart warmed. He instantly abandoned Mr. Qi, picked up his precious son, and said: "Zhifei is also the person my mother cares about the most."


    "What about the Old Qi?" Little Devil King acted good after getting the cut, not forgetting to sprinkle a handful of salt on his father''s wound.


    Seeing his Old Qi''s expression, Little Devil King knew that he had achieved his goal. He quickly pointed to the television and said, "Aiya, Uncle Jun went straight to the car to block my godmother!"


    Wen Liang looked towards the television and saw Wei Junliu and the photographic team walking towards the car park together. As he walked, he told the camera the license plate number of the car.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a bus that had just stabilized itself. Several cameras were pointing in the direction of the bus door.


    The door opened and all the passengers who were getting off were shocked. Wei Junliu was standing not far from the door of the car, and the assistant behind him held up an umbrella for him.


    Just as Su Xiaomi stood up with her parents in tow, she saw Wei Junliu standing outside the car door. Even though there was a window seat, the man''s eyes seemed to pierce through the glass.


    She wrapped the scarf around her head tighter and gripped her parents'' sleeves tightly.


    The master''s voice came from the front, "The last three passengers have alighted!"


    After confirming that he was tightly wrapped, Su Xiaomi finally mustered up the courage to get off the car. His head was almost pulled back into his neck, but he was still called out by Wei Junliu: "Su Xiaomi!"


    On the other side of the TV, Wen Liang grabbed onto Qi Ye''s sleeves tightly: "Do you think Wei Ying Di is crazy? Didn''t he say that he wasn''t willing to marry the rice leaf? "Then what do you mean by making this big?"


    "Wei Junliu''s biological father, Wei Jiangguo, do you know?" Qi Ye asked.


    Wen Liang nodded, she had already understood Wei Jiangguo''s situation from him.


    "Wei Junliu was born from Wei Jiangguo and his original wife Qi Shan, and Wei Jiangguo made his fortune with Qi Shan''s family. Qi Shan signed a contract with Wei Jiangguo before she passed away, which is now in the hands of Grandfather Wei Junliu. The contract stated that before Wei Jiangguo was fifty-five years old, he had to transfer ninety percent of the property under his name to Wei Junliu. Otherwise, according to the terms of the agreement, all of Wei Jiangguo''s property would be taken over by Wei Junliu''s grandfather, Qi Zhafu. The one who signed the contract, Qi Shan, is already dead, and Qi Shan''s successor is Wei Junliu. If Wei Junliu voluntarily relinquishes the successor, then the contract can be scrapped, but if Wei Junliu does not give up, then Wei Jiangguo will have to transfer the authority to Wei Junliu. " Qi Ye said.


    Wen Liang seemed to understand something. She raised her eyes and looked at Qi Ye: "I checked Wei Jiangguo''s information. There was news that said that although Qi Shan died from an illness, it was said that she suffered from depression. If what I said is true, then Wei Jiangguo indirectly caused Qi Shan''s death? "


    "It can be said that his second wife, famous movie star Qin Luyao, gave him a son called Wei Chengzhi. He was also Wei Jiangguo''s most beloved son. After Qin Luyao''s breast cancer died, Wei Jiangguo married his third wife, the famous French woman, Sandrina. The son that Sandina and her ex-husband had was named Chris. Although the two were not blood related, Chris and Wei Junliu had the best relationship ¡­ "


    "The best?" Wen Liang was confused. "But didn''t Gu Qincheng say that the relationship between the two of them is the most tense?"


    "Only those who love each other will be able to kill each other." Qi Ye said.


    Wen Liang finally understood. From the beginning, this Gu Qincheng had never really wanted to let Su Xiaomi leave, because after all, he and Wei Junliu were brothers.


    But because of the complicated family relationship, even if rice leaf was pregnant with his child, he still wouldn''t be willing to marry her? What I want to know is, since he doesn''t want to take rice leaf as his wife, then why did he cause such a huge ruckus today? "


    "The reason he didn''t marry Su Xiaomi is because the wealth in his possession was something that Qi Shan used his life for." Qi Ye said.


    Wen Liang nodded, suddenly enlightened: "I understand, so in the Wei Ying Di''s heart, the rice leaf is the person he cares about the most, but his position and wealth is higher than the rice leaf. Wasn''t there a saying? I can give up my life for you, but between you and money, I choose money. For Wei Ying Di to use these words, it is truly amazing! "


    Qi Ye helplessly smiled and pinched his cold face, and said: "If that''s really what Wei Junliu thinks, then he won''t look for Su Xiaomi. Su Xiaomi is not a persistent woman, right? "


    Wen Liang thought about it and nodded, "That''s right, from the start, rice leaf never wanted Wei Junliu to be responsible. As long as Wei Junliu said that he didn''t want that child, rice leaf would guarantee to break his teeth and swallow his blood. He would definitely not cause any trouble for Wei Junliu."


    "So ¡­" Qi Ye paused for a moment, then replied: "Think about it carefully, if Wei Junliu really cares about Wei Jiangguo''s wealth, why did he give up his identity as a noble young master, and come to entertainment circle to be an actor greedy of the morning?"


    Wen Liang thought about it and felt that Qi Ye''s words were reasonable.


    Qi Ye said: "Rather than obtaining 90% of Wei Jiangguo''s wealth, I believe Wei Junliu would be more willing to see him with nothing at all. But as Wei Jiangguo, do you think he would rather raise 90% of his wealth to Wei Junliu before the age of 55, and leave 10% of his wealth to him? Or are you willing to hand over all of your property to Qi Zefu after the age of fifty-five? "


    "Ten percent, of course." Wen Liang said in a matter-of-fact tone.


    Qi Ye nodded his head: "But if Wei Junliu does not admit to the contract, then it can be cancelled, and Wei Jiangguo can continue to hold onto all the property, do you think Wei Jiangguo does not wish for the contract to become invalid?"


    "Then if you are Wei Junliu, will you agree to let that contract go invalid?" Qi Ye asked again.


    Wen Liang shook his head decisively. "Of course not!"


    After staring blankly for a while, Wen Liang realized that she had been tricked. She said, "But I still don''t understand, what does this have to do with Wei Ying Di not wanting to marry rice leaf?"


    "Think about it, after all these years, in order for Wei Junliu to give up that contract, he must have done whatever he wanted. But Wei Junliu still hasn''t given up, so why is that?"


    "Because Wei Jiangguo is not Wei Junliu''s match."


    "Why isn''t he a match for Wei Junliu?" Qi Ye answered himself: "Because Wei Junliu doesn''t have any weakness, but now that Su Xiaomi is pregnant, if Wei Jiangguo knew about this, would he make use of Su Xiaomi? To the Wei family, the Su family is just like an ant that can be easily crushed. To the Wei family, who has power and influence right now, the Su family is not a match for the Wei family, is it? "


    When Qi Ye said this, Wen Liang seemed to understand.


    He hugged the woman in his arms and said: "When I first found out about the news of Su Xiaomi''s pregnancy, Wei Junliu was a little chaotic, he was somewhat responsible for Su Xiaomi. However, he didn''t want to drag Su Xiaomi into this mess, so he decided to send him to another country to wait for her delivery. Marriage was the best way to convince parents. Before sending Su Xiaomi out of the country safely, if she managed to get a marriage certificate, it would be equivalent to alarming Wei Jiangguo, the great python. In fact, Wei Junliu had already decided to give up on Qi Shan''s contract. However, he had to settle down with Su Xiaomi first before he could negotiate conditions with him. But who would have thought that Su Xiaomi would run out of the Old Guard''s field of vision before she even had the chance to arrange everything. "

 C246

    Let''s get married


    "So during special periods, special treatment is given." Qi Ye said to Wen Liang.


    He never thought that Wei Ying Di would actually carry such an important secret on his body. No wonder he couldn''t promise Su Xiaomi anything in the beginning. Wen Liang turned his head and asked Qi Ye: "So, now that something has happened, does the Wei Ying Di still plan to inherit the contract?"


    Wei Junliu''s assistant quickly ran over and helped Wei Junliu up. Wei Junliu''s handsome black suit was stained with dust. Su Xiaomi also knew that something big had happened, so he hurried forward to grab Su Anzhong''s arm, and went close to his ear to speak in a voice that only the two of them could hear. It''s a live broadcast! "


    Letting out a breath, Su Anzhong regained his senses. When he raised his head, he found a few cameras pointing at him.


    Even though he felt extremely embarrassed and humiliated at that moment, but when he thought about how Wei Junliu in front of him had not planned to take responsibility for the fact that his precious daughter had slept soundly, Su Anzhong could not take this lying down.


    It was only when he heard the director shut down the camera that he grabbed Wei Junliu''s collar. "Come over here!"


    Su Xiaomi had never seen Old Su lose his temper like this in his entire life. She was so scared that she quickly grabbed onto Ms. Su''s hand, "Mom, his face is really valuable!"


    "Don''t worry, your dad doesn''t hit your face." Ms. Su said.


    The group of photographers and assistants were all terrified, and quickly followed the director as they chased after Wei Junliu.


    Su Xiaomi was so anxious that she quickly chased after him.


    Su Anzhong carried Wei Junliu into the washroom. Wei Junliu''s manager, Wen Sente, was afraid that this would become a big issue, afraid that the photographer the director brought would turn on the cameras in the middle, which would be even more difficult to deal with.


    Seeing that Su Anzhong was definitely another expert, the director did not dare to follow behind him as he stood at the doorway and quickly took out his phone to call the police.


    Ms. Su was clearly not an easy target. She grabbed the director''s phone and hung up, then patted on the director''s chest and said: "Housework, calling the police is useless!"


    Although the Ms. Su was wearing a hat, it was clear that Wen Sente knew the Ms. Su. He had heard Wei Junliu mention Su Xiaomi''s marriage before, so he hurriedly stepped forward and held onto Su Cen''s hand. "Mother Su, if you have something to say, let''s talk about it.


    "Who are you?"


    "..." Wen Sente welcomed his with a smile, "I am Young Master Jun''s manager, Wen Sente.


    "Who is your mother? I don''t open Spring Pavilion. You are such a sissy, you better talk properly! "" happened ¡­ You. Ms. Su looked at the manager with his hands on his hips.


    Just as Wen Sente was feeling wronged, a loud voice came out from inside.


    "Aiyaya ~" Wen Sente hurriedly pushed Mother Su away and ran inside.


    Su Xiaomi who had rushed over also quickly chased after him.


    Looking at it, Wei Junliu was sprawled on the ground, his hands rubbing his waist. This Old Su clearly said that he wouldn''t hit Wei Junliu''s face, but he saw the blood at the corner of Wei Junliu''s mouth.


    Su Xiaomi understood that her father was anxious to protect her daughter, but if things continued like this ¡­


    An idea came to her mind and she quickly covered her stomach before squatting down. "Ouch! Dad, my stomach hurts ¡­" "It hurts so much ¡­"


    Hearing Su Xiaomi''s voice, Su Anzhong hurriedly stopped what she was doing. Wei Junliu who had been sprawled on the ground just a moment ago suddenly stood up like a carp. He then quickly ran in Su Xiaomi''s direction, knelt on the ground and hugged her, then ran out of the washroom.


    "Wen Sente, drive!" Wei Junliu roared, scaring Wen Sente so much that he hurried to run out.


    In Jin Nan Hao''s garden, Wen Liang and Qi Ye were watching intently, but as they watched, they suddenly heard the director say, "Ka ka, quickly turn off the camera!"


    Thus, the live broadcast program was suddenly halted. This was probably the largest live broadcast of an accident in history.


    Wen Liang suddenly turned his head and looked at Qi Ye: "You have the Wei Ying Di''s phone number, right? Hurry and call Wei Ying Di! "


    Qi Ye naturally had a phone number, but he couldn''t make the call right now. As for the newly broadcast first season of "Love Season", even though it was halted midway, the click-through rate was surprisingly high.


    The strong fans tried to search for Su Anzhong''s identity. Although Su Anzhong was wearing a peaked cap, it did not affect his recognition in the slightest. In less than two hours, the radical fans had already gathered at the entrance of Su Anzhong''s training hall to ask for an explanation.


    Right now, Su Xiaomi could not be reached, upon knowing about this, Wen Liang could only bring his men to calm down the training hall. Su Anzhong was a warm foster father. When she was down and the Su Family extended their hands and took care of her like she was her family. They couldn''t just sit by and watch as their irrational fans destroyed the training hall where Su Anzhong was living.


    Qi Ye asked Tina to help him go to the training hall, and quickly settled the matter there.


    And at this moment, in Lijiang, Su Xiaomi was carried by the car, rushing straight towards the hospital.


    The worried Su Cen and Su Anzhong also got on the carriage, and from beginning to end, Su Anzhong did not look too good for them. In Su Anzhong''s heart, no matter if he, Wei Junliu, was a movie emperor who was a fan of the entire world, no matter his status or power, as long as he bullied his daughter, he still lacked education.


    Wen Sente told the director and the others to return to the hotel first and wait for further news. Then he got on the car and drove the car over to the hospital.


    Seeing that the situation had calmed down, Su Xiaomi sat up and lowered her head: "I''m fine."


    Just based on Su Xiaomi''s bad acting, she knew that she was pretending the moment Wei Junliu told her to drive over.


    "Dad, you better not make a move." Su Xiaomi tugged on Su Anzhong''s arm, looking at him pleadingly.


    "Let go!" Su Anzhong unhappily flung Su Xiaomi''s hand away, but in the end, he was still able to control the anger within his heart.


    Since the words had already been said, he directly asked Su Xiaomi: "Tell daddy honestly, the child in your stomach, is it this brat''s?"


    The sudden question caused Su Xiaomi, who was covering her stomach, to think about how to answer.


    But before she could speak, Wei Junliu''s assured voice came from the side: "It''s mine."


    "You ¡­" Su Anzhong raised his hands and Su Xiaomi quickly hugged onto her clothes.


    "Dad, it''s not his fault ¡­"


    "It''s not his fault? This irresponsible man was truly in the wrong! If you want a child and you don''t want to get married, I didn''t get it right! " Su Anzhong''s anger inflated.


    Although Su Cen was the one who usually ruled from home, when big matters arose, Su Cen would not stop Su Anzhong from getting angry, and even though she had always been on Wei Junliu''s side before, even though she learnt from the other girls and became Wei Junliu''s auntie.


    Su Xiaomi knew that she had humiliated Wei Junliu in front of his parents, who thought that his parents would not meet with Wei Ying Di so soon. Once she had decided what to do with the child in her womb, she would explain the situation to his parents.


    But who knew that the heavens would not help him?


    Just when Su Xiaomi wanted to lower his head and admit her fault, Wei Junliu suddenly turned his head, looked at Su Cen and Su Anzhong seriously and seriously, and said, "Father, mother, I want to marry Xiao Mi as my wife.


    This kind of sincerity was supposed to move Su Cen. After all, Su Cen had been thinking about Wei Junliu from the start, but at this moment, Su Cen suddenly laughed: "Fake marriage, right? You don''t want a child or a mother, do you? Let me tell you, although our Su Family isn''t some extraordinary family, our Su Family''s children will also not be easily bullied! "


    Su Cen slammed her hand on the chair, scaring the cold Su Anzhong beside him. Su Anzhong tugged at her wife''s sleeve, but was swung away by Su Cen: "Don''t pull me, you men don''t know how important the name of a girl is! "I''ll teach him properly today..."


    Before Su Cen could finish, his daughter had already reached out her hand and slapped Wei Ying Di on his forehead. After seriously confirming that Wei Ying Di did not have a fever, she turned her head to look at her father with a wooden expression: "It''s over, father, I say, weren''t you being too ruthless just now?!"


    Wei Junliu: "..."


    Su Cen facepalmed, and thought in her heart, this retard was born of herself, no wonder it was born from someone else!


    "Let''s get married and have the baby. I want the baby, and I want you even more." Wei Junliu took off the arm that Su Xiaomi had covered her forehead and said: "I''ve thought this through clearly. Su Xiaomi, I am responsible to you, am responsible now, and will be responsible in the future as well."


    The atmosphere changed too quickly, causing Su Cen and Su Anzhong to be unable to keep up with the plot.


    Su Xiaomi raised her head and asked Wei Junliu, "Did you wash your hair and your brain this morning?"

 C247

    I want to marry her


    Wei Junliu''s brain was not filled with water, his thoughts were very clear, every single word that he said now, had all been carefully thought through.


    He looked at Su Cen and Su Anzhong with a serious and sincere gaze, and said, "I never thought that things would develop so quickly. But I want to marry her and give her a safe home. I''m serious. "


    After telling all of the secrets to the two Su Family elders and Su Xiaomi, Wen Sente, who was in front of him, frowned even more. Before Wei Ying Di chased him here, he had already made preparations for the Hidden Mirror Image and he, the manager, was about to complete his final mission.


    Actually, in the beginning, Wei Junliu was not Wen Sente''s artist, but Wei Junliu''s ex-girlfriend, Yu Kexin, who helped him grow up. He had only picked up a bargain along the way and was chosen by the Wei Ying Di as a manager, because Yu Kexin had married Xin Zihan.


    When he first found out that Wei Ying Di was Wei Jiangguo''s son, Wen Sente''s expression was much more astonished than Su Xiaomi''s current one.


    Su Xiaomi now felt as if a pie had fallen from the sky, and then, with a loud bang, it just happened to hit her head, making him stunned.


    After a long time, she finally reacted and looked at Wei Junliu: "So the reason why you weren''t willing to marry me previously, was because you wanted to wholeheartedly invest everything and fight for your property without any distractions?"


    With regards to Su Xiaomi''s comprehension and brain circuits, Wei Ying Di suddenly felt that his entire body was filled with helplessness. He started to suspect if he had taken a fancy to this silly girl back then.


    He looked at Su Xiaomi seriously, and just as he was about to explain, he saw Su Xiaomi righteously pat him on the shoulder, and said: "Master Wei, I think you did the right thing. I hate those guys who ignore their families and play with flowers outside all day long. I think highly of you, and I''m supporting you spiritually! "


    Su Cen looked at Su Anzhong, her eyes seemingly saying, "You have a share in this intellectual barrier as well."


    Su Anzhong helplessly glared at Su Xiaomi: "Shut up!"


    Wei Junliu looked at Su Anzhong and said: "In the beginning, I didn''t want to drag Xiao Mi into this mess. I wanted to settle the matter of Wei Jiangguo and propose to her, and I was afraid that Wei Jiangguo would use Xiao Mi to threaten me to give up my inheritance right."


    Wen Sente''s voice came from the front, "Our family''s young master had originally planned to give up his inheritance right for Miss Mi."


    "Vincent!" Wei Junliu unhappily glanced at Wen Sente, who hurriedly shut his mouth.


    Su Anzhong knew that this kind of Wealthy and Prominent Class Wei Jiangguo was not someone who was easy to deal with. He instantly understood why Wei Junliu wanted to protect Su Xiaomi. If what Wei Junliu said was true, then he had a better impression of this'' scum ''.


    Su Anzhong asked Wei Junliu: "Then what are your plans now?"


    Hearing that, Su Xiaomi emotionally chimed in: "That''s right, you don''t want the money anymore? Isn''t that you and your mother? We have to get it back! "


    Su Cen said to his daughter: "It''s not yours, why are you so excited?"


    Thinking about it, Su Xiaomi felt that it made sense and nodded her head silently.


    Wei Junliu said: "I don''t care about money, I don''t care about power. Otherwise, I would not have moved out of the Wei family on my own accord and let Wei Jiangguo and Wei Chengzhi take over the house that my mother lived in. But now I understand one thing. "


    "What kind of logic is that?" Based on Su Anzhong''s many years of experience looking at people, he was afraid that Wei Junliu was not someone who knew how to act.


    Wei Junliu said: "Power is dead, but people are alive. Those who want to gain power, will not care about anything else and scheme against the people who threaten them. He was like an ancient prince. If he wanted to ascend to the throne, he would kill the crown prince at all costs. Therefore, if the Crown Prince wants to avoid being threatened by others, he has to be the first one to become a ruler. "


    Therefore, he had to get this property back. Only by making Wei Jiangguo lose the ability to turn his hands against the clouds and turn the rain, would he be able to truly protect Su Xiaomi.


    It wasn''t that Su Xiaomi''s IQ was low, it was just that her ability to accept things was limited. In any case, she had heard the heroic words Wei Junliu had said just now, and she had only heard one important point: "Then you will definitely get the money back?"


    "Did you lose money?" Ms. Su helplessly glared at his daughter, then looked in Wei Junliu''s direction and asked: "Are you alright with your injuries?"


    It was only then that Su Xiaomi realized the situation, and looked at Wei Junliu apologetically: "You bought the insurance with your face, right?"


    After he had explained the cause of this matter clearly, Su Anzhong began to feel that her previous actions were indeed a bit excessive. Although she felt apologetic, it was not good to lower her head to apologize.


    "Dad is right." Speaking of which, Wei Junliu really did have room to retaliate, he had merely been beaten up out of courtesy.


    Su Xiaomi glared at Wei Junliu: "Who''s your father? Don''t try to date someone!"


    "What?" Wei Ying Di glanced at Su Xiaomi with dangerous eyes.


    Su Xiaomi instantly recovered her cowardly nature: "Master Wei, he is my father, not your father."


    Wei Junliu asked Wen Sente to send Su Xiaomi and the Su Family s two elders back to the hotel to rest first, then he quickly went to handle the directors and photographers in the hotel. Actually, Wei Junliu had long predicted that there would be an accident during the live broadcast, and he also wanted to make use of this accident to announce his withdrawal from entertainment circle.


    Su Xiaomi immediately recharged his phone after returning to the hotel. As soon as she opened his phone, she received a call from Wen Liang.


    On the other end of the phone, Wen Liang was anxiously worrying about her situation.


    After Su Xiaomi calmly explained that she was fine, she finally heard from Wen Liang that Su Anzhong''s training hall was almost blocked by fans. Afraid that the matter would get out of hand and cause more trouble, Qi Ye decided to calm down the situation there. But she was afraid that it would affect Su Anzhong''s reputation, so Su Xiaomi immediately booked a plane ticket back to the city at two in the afternoon.


    After Wei Junliu and the directing team finished communicating, they also got on the plane together.


    Qi Ye had an appointment with Professor Fred to eat at Ferris. Originally, Wen Liang had planned to meet with Qi Ye, but things on Su Xiaomi''s side had gotten out of hand so Wen Liang had decided to meet with Su Xiaomi first.


    When they reached the appointed time, Qi Ye directly went to Fei Si. He had arranged for Murong He and Qin Gang to meet at Phyllis''s gate. Seeing Qi Ye again, Qin Gang maintained his manners as usual. Although to some extent, Qi Ye could be considered his love rival, it was a good thing that he managed to stop his emotions in time.


    Murong He smiled as he looked at Qin Gang and Qi Ye. "I believe you two are already acquainted with each other, so I won''t introduce you in detail."


    "Fred is inside." After Qi Ye finished speaking, he led the way.


    Bao Rong pushed open the door of the private room, and saw Professor Fred sitting on the sofa. Beside him was a man and a woman, one was Neisha, Fred''s assistant, and the other was Alven, Fred''s bodyguard.


    A wheelchair was placed in front of the bodyguard. Fred stood up and looked at the leading Qi Ye: "President Qi, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    nodded slightly as he spoke in fluent Chinese: "I''ve long heard of Professor''s great name, and I''ve finally invited the Professor over today."


    With that, Qi Ye looked at the professor''s legs.


    The company owned by Qi Ye was also involved in the medical field, and Fred''s prosthesis was the most advanced one that Qi Ye had arranged for his doctor to replace. Although the professor still had to rely on his walking stick, he seemed to be quite adept at it.


    "Who are these two?" Fred asked Qi Ye.


    Mu Rong He stood up and introduced himself, "I''m Ning and the hospital''s president, Mu Rong He."


    "Oh? "You''re Murong He?" Fred was shocked. "You''re that Chinese holy hand, Herbert?"


    Murong He agreed.


    Fred smiled excitedly, "I''ve read your thesis."


    "My pleasure." "The patient Wen Sha whom the asked the professor to treat this time is in my hospital. This is the main doctor in charge of our hospital, Qin Gang. She is also the main doctor in charge of Wen Sha''s illness. This time, we will assist Professor Fred in treating Wen Sha. "


    Qin Gang stood up, and politely nodded at Fred: "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "What does the professor mean?" Qi Ye purposely pretended to be stupid.


    "I will do my best to treat Miss Wen. President Qi can be at ease because I already have Nyssa as my assistant. I''m afraid that other people will find it difficult to become my assistant."


    Qi Ye looked at Qin Gang. Qin Gang had a smile on his face, but his attitude was firm and unyielding, "Then what should we do? I will definitely not give up on this patient, Wen Sha. "

 C248

    I have nothing to offer you!


    Frede never expected that Qi Ye would put forward such a condition. Since he was invited by Qi Ye after paying a hefty sum of money, then logically speaking, as long as he put forward the conditions, Qi Ye would try his best to satisfy them.


    Qi Ye looked at Fred: "Professor, please understand that the patient has always been under Professor Qin''s responsibility, and even we, Professor Qin, have come to Ninghe for the patient''s resignation from the Central Hospital. Of course, he is also the one who understands the patient''s illness the most, although he knows that the professor isn''t used to working with unfamiliar people, but it isn''t a bad thing for there to be someone who is familiar with the patient''s illness working with the professor.


    Qi Ye took out his phone and casually played with it.


    Mu Rong He turned around and patted Bao Rong''s shoulders as he stood at the door and lit up a cigarette. He didn''t smoke, but leaned close to Bao Rong''s ear and whispered into it, "The bathroom."


    Bao Rong pressed on the walkie-talkie: "Toilet."


    Mu Xu, who was standing at the head of the stairs, wearing a white chef uniform and a tall chef hat, with a face mask on, heard the voice coming from the walkie-talkie. He quickly walked away and entered the washroom. He followed closely behind the professor, went into a toilet stall, and pressed the recording button.


    The professor asked Arwen to inspect his surroundings. After confirming that there were no people from Qi Ye, he took out his phone and dialed Si Nancheng''s number.


    "What President Qi means is that you must arrange for the patient''s previous attending doctor to be by my side ¡­ Yes, I haven''t agreed yet. Yes, I''m sure that I don''t have anyone from the President Qi by my side ¡­ So what should I do now?. Okay, I got it! I promise I won''t let the patient wake up. And my daughter. I want to hear my daughter''s voice ¡­ "


    Mu Xu who was in the bathroom heard a conversation between two professors, and then the phone was hung up. Through the small crack, Mu Xu looked out, only to see the professor furiously smashing his phone onto the wall.


    Alvin quickly picked up the phone. The professor grabbed it and threw it into the trash can.


    Then he saw the professor pushing the wheelchair out himself, and Alvin hurried over.


    Mu Xu looked at the phone in the trash can and sent a WeChat to Qi Ye. And then, Qi Ye''s answer came quickly.


    He took his gloves out of his jacket pocket and put them on. He reached into the trash can and picked up the phone. What was the point of throwing it in the trash can! "A lot of things."


    Mu''s medical examiner complained as he put his phone in his pocket.


    After finishing his cigarette, Murong He went back into his room after greeting Bao Rong.


    Arwen pushed the professor into the room. The professor coincidentally saw Murong He, who was sitting down. He casually asked, "Dean Murong also went out earlier?"


    Murong He smiled and nodded. "I went out to smoke a cigarette."


    The professor had a meaningful look on his face as he glanced at Murong He''s hands, "Dean Murong''s hands don''t look like they''re used to smoking."


    "Not often, indeed, occasionally." Murong He said.


    The professor did not continue with the topic. He hid his expression extremely well as he smiled at Qi Ye: "President Qi has been waiting for a long time."


    "I hope the Professor''s answer is worth waiting for."


    Qi Ye laughed.


    Qin Gang looked at the two old cunning foxes.


    The professor laughed. "Didn''t you Chinese have an old saying called ''Three Mouths and Mushrooms''? Since President Qi has come to find me so many times, I believe that this patient must be very important to you, President Qi. "


    "Yes, the person my wife cares about the most." Qi Ye said.


    The professor made an understanding expression and nodded, "So that''s how it is." Since that''s the case, I naturally can''t disappoint you, Madam. The President Qi''s words made sense. Since this Dr. Qin was the one who understood the patient''s condition the best, then he would definitely be able to play an active role in the treatment of the patient. Dr. Qin, what do you think? "


    Qin Gang smiled and nodded, "Of course.


    "


    "Then, I have a request, and I hope that President Qi can fulfill it." said the professor.


    Qi Ye nodded: "Go ahead."


    "Since President Qi has asked me to treat the patient, I hope that you can only be her assistant doctor. My meaning is that Dr. Qin cannot interfere with the main treatment process. "


    In regards to the question raised by the professor, Qi Ye remained silent and did not answer immediately.


    The professor continued to explain, "I hope that President Qi will believe in my specialty. For now, I do not trust professionals other than my assistant to use my method to treat other patients in the future."


    In short, the professor meant that he did not wish for Qin Gang to steal his skills in the future.


    After a moment of silence, Qi Ye smiled and nodded: "This professor can be completely rest assured."


    "Then, let''s have a happy cooperation." The professor reached out his hands to Qin Gang.


    Qin Gang stood up and shook hands with the professor.


    Previously, Qi Ye had already thrown out an olive branch to the professor, and the price was agreed upon previously. Qi Ye asked: "If the professor has any other suggestions, please do it now."


    The professor smiled and shook his head, expressing satisfaction.


    After dinner, Qi Ye asked Bao Rong to send the professor back to the hotel.


    Mu Xu appeared out of nowhere, still wearing his mask.


    "It seems that as long as you have a white robe, it would be very suitable for you." Murong He teased Mu Xu.


    Mu Xu rolled his eyes at Murong He, then threw his audio recorder to Qi Ye. "Ol ''Three, who did you say was so blind?


    He pointed to the recorder. "As you might have guessed, this professor was probably kidnapped by his daughter. He made a call in the bathroom, and it looks like the person on the other end of the line is the mastermind."


    When Qi Ye heard the conversation that Mu Xu recorded, the professor''s voice came out from the other side of the recording pen. He said that he would not even let a trace of him appear, he would definitely not let Wen Sha wake up.


    Hearing this recording, Qin Gang frowned, "Then ¡­ Do you still want the professor to get close to Wen Sha? "


    "Yes, of course." Qi Ye answered with absolute certainty.


    Qin Gang was puzzled, "Fred said very clearly, he will definitely not save Wen Sha. Because his daughter is in the other party''s hands, he will definitely do anything he can to save his daughter. I will definitely obey his orders. "


    "It''s precisely because of this that I have to bring the professor close to Wen Sha." Qi Ye said.


    Murong He seemed to understand as he looked at Qi Ye and asked, "You want to use the professor to find out the purpose of the mysterious person behind the scenes?


    "


    Qi Ye nodded: "Firstly, we do not know why the person behind the professor wanted to make a move against Wen Sha, but what we can confirm is that he does not want Wen Sha to wake up. Then, if Wen Sha were to wake up, what harm would it bring to the other party? What we need to know for sure now is whether that person merely does not want Wen Sha to wake up, or does he want to kill Wen Sha. And for this point, I believe the professor will give us the answer. "


    Mu Xu also nodded his head, and said: "I understand, third brother means, if the other party is really here to kill Wen Sha, then even if we reject the professor now, the person will still send others over, so if not keep the professor, we can start by investigating from the professor."


    Murong He continued, "To be exact, maybe the target of the other party is just waking up. If he knew that the professor had hit the grass and alerted the snake, maybe he would''ve gone straight to the point of hiring people to kill Wen Sha. We won''t be able to defend against him then."


    Qin Gang nodded and said: "I understand."


    "I may have to trouble Director Qin next." Qi Ye said politely.


    Qin Gang laughed as he shook his head, "This is my duty.


    "


    "I said don''t be polite, I haven''t eaten yet!" With that, Mu Xu sat down and started to order.


    Qin Gang laughed: "I still need to go back to complete the transfer procedures, and have to leave my job before completing it, I will take my leave first."


    Murong He said, "I''ll also go back and arrange something. I''ll also take care of the matter of Wen Sha transferring to another academy. If there''s anything, contact me."


    After Murong He and Qin Gang left, Qi Ye turned his head and asked Mu Xu, "Where is that phone?"


    Mu Xu took out the phone that the professor had broken from his pocket and handed it over to Qi Ye, saying: "Let Ol ''Five restore it for a bit, maybe it can be restored."


    "Who''s Ol ''Five?" Qi Ye took the phone, and carefully examined the damage done.


    Mu Xu raised his head and said: "Your younger cousin, anyway, with him, I won''t be ranked at the back anymore."


    "Your relationship is pretty good." Qi Ye raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Xu laughed: What do you want to eat?


    "How about I cook for you tonight?" Qi Ye suddenly sat in front of Mu Xu, stared at him and said seriously.


    "Come to think of it, I do need your help with something." Qi Ye rested his chin on one hand and looked at Mu Xu with an intriguing expression.


    "No!" This was the first time Mu Xu was so promising, and the speed of his rejection was even faster than flipping a book.

 C249

    Qi Ye: "It''s a very simple matter. To you, it''s nothing."


    "No!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to help?"


    "I want you to help me find a reliable counselor. The most important thing is to find a reliable counselor."


    "I''m reliable, very reliable. I''m very professional." After he finished speaking, Mu Xu stared at Qi Ye, observing his current movements. After observing his movements in detail, Mu Xu''s eyebrows slightly rose: "Speaking is very urgent, putting the item in front of your chest creates an obstacle, intentionally keeping your distance from the interlocutor, represents anxiety. The facial features converged towards the center of the face, representing a hidden aversion. "Ol ''Three, you''re both anxious and disgusted, and you still want to ask a counselor to let me guess ¡­"


    "A slight raise of your eyebrows represents your self-confidence. Are you that confident that you can guess why I asked for a counselor?" Qi Ye knocked on the table and rhythmically said: "Let''s make a bet. If you''re right, I''ll make dinner for you for a week.


    If it were any other person, Mu''s medical examiner would definitely nod his head in agreement. However, if it was Third Brother, who had a dirty stomach, Mu Xu really didn''t dare to nod his head so recklessly.


    "Do I look like such a bored person?" Mu Xu pointed at Qi Ye and said, "I''ll help you look for a psychological counselor, don''t treat me badly when it comes to tonight''s sweet and sour food, I''m requesting to order, more than four dishes."


    "Alright."


    Mu Xu took out his mobile phone to look up a number. Qi Ye''s voice came from beside him, "Remember to help me ask about my name."


    "Got it!" Mu Xu took out his phone and dialed a number. After talking to the other party for a bit, he hung up.


    "I''ll give you his number." Saying that, Mu Xu gave a string of phone numbers to Qi Ye, "Let me tell you, Old Zhou is really the best at consulting people."


    "That''s good."


    "What?" Is this really a love problem? " Mu''s medical examiner expressed that the reason why he raised this issue was entirely to sour Old Third. He didn''t expect that it was really a question of love.


    Mu Xu pulled on Qi Ye''s sleeve in surprise: "Didn''t you and Third Sister make up? Why is there a problem with my relationship now? I say, aren''t you and your wife being hypocritical? This woman was really easy to coax. He could either buy or buy it, or he could just kiss and hug and sleep for a bit ¡­ Wait, hahaha, I seem to have found out something extraordinary. "


    Qi Ye glared at Mu Xu: "Shut up!"


    "Ol ''Three, I told you that men can''t hold it in! "I said that it''s useless for you to look at the mental health department. You can''t find Old Zhou on this matter, but you have to find Old Wang. Here, take down Old Wang''s phone number." Saying that, Mu Xu took out a phone number and gave it to Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye placed a menu on Mu Xu''s face: Sweet ''n'' Sour Nectar?! Just wait for me to make the ''Mu Xu'' Cuisine for you tonight! "


    "It''s a alfalfa dish." Mu Xu took off the menu on his face, pointed to Old Wang''s phone number and said to him, "Third brother, I''ll be serious with you. This is an illness, it''s better to treat it as soon as possible. "I just want to ask you out of concern. Ever since you and Third Sister-in-Law made up, have you two really slept?"


    "As the president of the Association for the Care of Single Dogs, I also wish to greet you. Do you want to be a blind date?"


    "..." Ol ''Three! Mu Xu chased after Qi Ye and said: "Third brother, I really care about you. Did you remember what happened on the night you got drunk, the moment you saw Third sister?"


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Mu Xu hurried to follow him. "Third brother, don''t be shy. I''m a professional psychological counselor. Come to think of it, Third Brother, where are you going? "


    Qi Ye took out his phone.


    "Third brother, it''s useless to ask about your situation on the phone, how about I make an appointment for you to go to Old Wang''s clinic tomorrow morning?"


    "Hey, Grandpa Mu? The last time you mentioned it, I asked you about it, and you said that he was willing ¡­ "


    "What the f * ck!" Mu Xu went forward and snatched the phone from Qi Ye''s hands, then shook his hands and quickly pressed the hang up button.


    Qi Ye took back his phone, and Mu Xu followed him again.


    Turning his head to glare at Mu Xu, Qi Ye narrowed his eyes. Mu Xu hurriedly stopped in his tracks.


    He felt that he had finally personally verified what it meant by not committing suicide ¡­


    Bao Rong opened the car door and got in. After opening the ''cool night'' WeChat, and adding on Old Zhou''s WeChat, and revealing his identity, Qi Ye directly transferred the fee to Old Zhou.


    Old Zhou: This patient, what is the question you want to ask?


    Qi Ye held onto his phone, and typed in a long string, his fingers already placing on the Send button, but after half a day, he finally clicked on all of them.


    Old Zhou who was on the other end of the WeChat seemed to be very patient, and was waiting for Qi Ye''s answer.


    Qi Ye once again typed in the question he wanted to ask, but it was not the time for him to press the send button, so he felt that he could not bring himself to do it. After hesitating for five or six times, the furious Mr. Qi turned off his phone and threw him to the side.


    Bao Rong, who was driving ahead, spoke out with concern. "Young Master, it''s been many years since I last saw your expression."


    After being silent for a while, Qi Ye suddenly raised his head and looked at Thin Secretary''s face behind the mirror: "Thin Secretary, I want to ask you a question."


    "Please speak, young master."


    "Are you and your wife on good terms?"


    The car made an S shaped turn on the road. Thin Secretary looked at Qi Ye who was in the rearview mirror with cold sweat pouring down his forehead, "Young Master, did I do something wrong?"


    Qi Ye: "..."


    "Forget it." Qi Ye took his phone and turned it on again.


    Thin Secretary thought for a moment, this question was raised by Young Master, so it was better to reply politely. After thinking for a bit, Thin Secretary then said: "Young Master, actually, my wife and I have a good relationship."


    "When are you planning to have children?"


    "If you can''t answer, then forget it." Qi Ye said.


    Thin Secretary braced himself and replied, "About this ¡­ If I say it doesn''t count! "


    "Thin Secretary, do you think that the workload is too big, the work is too busy, and there are many things that you cannot handle? "For example ¡­" Qi Ye suddenly paused for a moment, and then, as if he had been deep in thought for a moment, waved his hand. "Forget it."


    Thin Secretary: "..."


    It''s over. The boss has gone crazy!


    Only after driving back to the Jin Nan Hao Garden trembling with fear, did Thin Secretary finally feel relieved. Qi Ye reached out to open the door, and just as he was about to get off, Thin Secretary thought that he was finally free.


    Qi Ye suddenly closed the car door and asked Bao Rong who was sitting in the front: "Thin Secretary, have you ever done anything especially crazy?"


    Under President Qi''s harsh words, the Thin Secretary finally died. He turned around and looked at Qi Ye with a crumbling voice and said, "Young master, I swear that I was completely loyal to you, and absolutely never did anything to let you down, nor did I ever do anything to be disloyal to you. Please let me ¡­."


    The word ''heart'' was still stuck in his throat when Qi Ye had already opened the car door and got off.


    Finally, the Thin Secretary was free.


    Once he entered, Qi Ye saw Qi Zhifei walk in circles around the kitchen like a top. He took a few steps forward and curiously stretched out his head to look in the direction of the kitchen.


    Aunt Qiao, who was at the side, smiled and grabbed Qi Zhifei by the collar: "Little Young Master, don''t turn, you''ve even made me lose consciousness."


    "Grandmother, my mother is so beautiful when she wears an apron. In the future, I also want to marry such a beautiful lady to cook for me." Qi Zhifei looked at his family''s Qin Ma''s back and almost drooled.


    It turned out that Wen Liang was cooking in the kitchen.


    A warm smile hung at the corner of Qi Ye''s mouth as he walked forward and picked up the little fellow who was blocking the door, then threw it to the side. Pointing at the warm figure of his back, he said to his son: "There can only be one such beautiful wife in the entire world, but she''s already married to me."


    "Humph!" I''m the man my mother cares about the most. "


    Patting Little Devil King''s head, Qi Ye took off his jacket and placed it on the little guy''s head. Then, he pushed open the kitchen door and walked in.


    Little Devil King, who suddenly felt that his world was pitch-black, spent a great deal of effort to struggle free from his coat, only to find that the door had already been locked by his father.


    The little guy ruefully kicked on the door and hugged his foot while wailing in pain.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Wen Liang, who was making soup, turned his head. Before he could clearly see who had entered, a man had already wrapped his arms around his slender waist. She raised her head, and the man''s kiss covered the sky.


    He grabbed her waist with one hand and spun her around, then pinned her down on a nearby counter. The sweet kiss drew all her breath and did not give her a moment to breathe ¡­

 C250

    The sound of a pot lid came from the side. Only then did Wen Liang quickly push Qi Ye away and turn around to lift the lid. Then, he took a look at the soup that was simmering inside.


    "What is it cooking?" The man came up from behind and wrapped his arms around her waist. He rested his head on her shoulder and gently kissed the girl''s fair earlobes.


    The man looked in the direction of the salt shaker and suddenly realized something. And salt, I thought my wife poured it all in! "


    "..." There was an awkward expression on Wen Liang''s face that made him not know whether to laugh or cry. He asked uncertainly, "Is it really that salty? I really didn''t put much salt in it ¡­ "


    "Well, salty. How about you try it? " he asked.


    Wen Liang helplessly turned around and took a spoon to try the taste. However, the moment he turned around, he was pulled back by a man.


    He bent down to catch her lips and lightly bit her pink lips. After a long time, he gently wiped her lips with his finger, revealing an extremely doting smile.


    She reprimanded him with a punch, then reached out to pry away the finger he placed on her lip.


    This excuse was really good. Wen Liang glared at the man and said, "How is it salty? It''s clearly sweet!"


    When he never thought that Mrs. Qi would have such a sweet mouth, an unexpected smile appeared on his face. She turned around to fill the pot with soup. He put his arm around her waist and lifted the lid of the pot from behind her. "It''s so sweet. Let me see if there are any sweet dates stewed in the soup."


    Patting the man''s hand, she said, "No dates, arsenic."


    "If the Madam ordered it personally, I would eat all the Red Crane Head Red."


    "Actually, it''s half a step into madness with a smile on his face. "Haha ¡­" The woman''s arrogant laughter was instantly heard.


    Qi Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This stupid wife, what did he see in her in the past?


    "Oh right, I''ll give you a surprise tonight." She turned and put her arms around the man''s neck.


    Surprise?


    Now, when Qi Ye heard these two words, he already felt a shadow in his heart.


    However, he still had to maintain his smile towards Mrs. Qi and pretended to look very excited, asking her: "What surprise?"


    Qi Ye only felt a bit of headache.


    Now, when he heard the word surprise, he thought of that night out of reflex. In an instant, he felt bad.


    "Wifey, I feel that I might be a little lacking in kidney recently ¡­" The voice of the man behind him was very low, and the voice of the hood was very loud, so Wen Liang didn''t hear it clearly.


    She turned her head to look at Qi Ye: "Where is it?"


    "Try and see if the soup is really too salty." He suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Wen Liang''s words.


    Thus, Wen Liang didn''t pay too much attention to it. Instead, he decided to try out the taste, only to realize that...


    "Where is the salt?" When she turned around, she wanted to find the man to settle the score, but she found out that the man had actually slipped away. His speed was even faster than a rabbit.


    When Aunt Qiao came in to help, the two of them quickly placed the dishes on the table.


    At the table, Qi Zhifei and Qi Ye were sitting on stools looking at each other.


    "Old Qi, you can''t fight with me for my mother. This is your basic duty as my father!" The little guy said with a serious expression.


    But in exchange for Qi Ye''s words, "You can''t steal my wife from me; these are your basic conditions as my son."


    Wen Liang passed the chopsticks to the father and son duo and smiled helplessly.


    Aunt Qiao pulled Butler Gao''s hand and said, "It''s better if it''s like this in a house. It''s so much better to have such beauty. If only Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Steward Gao hurriedly covered Aunt Qiao''s mouth, although he knew that Qi Ye and Wen Liang wouldn''t be able to hear him from such a distance.


    Qi Ye and Qi Zhifei, father and son, finally finished this meal in love.


    "A very powerful award?" Qi Zhifei turned around and glanced at Qi Ye who was sitting on the sofa reading the news.


    Wen Liang nodded his head: "En, of course he''s good, he was Ma Mi''s idol before!"


    The man who was focused on watching the news just now looked like he hadn''t heard anything. Even though he was still staring at the news after hearing this, he asked back, "Are you not his idol now?"


    "Now I''m my mother''s little pride!" Little Devil King extended two of his meaty fingers, made a gesture of love, and winked at Qin Ma: "Mother, Zhifei loves you!"


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Mr. Qi dropped his tablet computer, stood up, and walked straight towards Qi Zhifei. The little guy quickly hid behind Wen Liang, hugging her thigh, its face full of caution.


    He lowered his head and smilingly looked at the little brat in his embrace as he said, "You are father''s own son, father will not treat you unfairly. If you want to learn piano, father will definitely find the most professional teacher to teach you properly. If you want to go to heaven, your dad will satisfy you, so your dad will treat you well, right? "


    "Liar, when I was young, I said that I was going to the sky to pick the moon, so you would take me on the plane at night. I said I wanted to touch the sun during the day, so you took me in a hot air balloon. "Then if I am to ascend to heaven now, you must be deceiving me again!"


    Wen Liang could not help but laugh out loud. He looked at Qi Ye and asked, "Is this how you lie to your son?"


    Qi Zhifei nodded seriously.


    In the end, Wen Liang stood at Qi Ye''s side and said: "I think your father should find a professional teacher for you. I agree with that."


    "If that''s the case..." Little Devil King seemed to have thought about it carefully, and then he reluctantly said: "Then ask for my teacher!"


    After Qi Zhifei finished, he took down from Qi Ye''s embrace and obediently ran towards his own room.


    As Qi Ye carried Wen Liang up the stairs, he said, "It''s rare for this kid to show such interest in something, I didn''t think that he would like the piano."


    "Probably inherited you." Warm and serious, she picked up his hand and examined it carefully. His long white fingers and the knuckles were like jade bamboo, and he looked very beautiful. While playing the piano, the others seemed to enjoy themselves.


    Instead, he took her hand and said, "Inherit yours."


    "I''ve never won a gold medal." "No," she said.


    "Didn''t you say that you like to play the piano? You said the boy who plays the piano is the most handsome, wearing a white shirt and a black tuxedo, his fingers tapping on the keys, elegant and beautiful. "


    "What do you think?"


    "You seem to learn it later than me!" Wen Liang was suddenly enlightened. "I''ve been forced by my mom to learn piano since I was young. It seems like you''re half-way out of your family..."


    "At such a young age, I don''t know if I like it or not. All I know is that every day when I see your mother sitting behind you with a feather duster and hitting you, I think, ''What''s so hard about this guqin? Why is it so hard to learn?'' He wanted to know why his teacher was so stupid, he couldn''t even teach her a zither. So later on, I enrolled in the school''s interest class, and only found out after I learned the zither ¡­ It''s not that teacher is stupid, it''s just that you''re stupid. "


    "Can you speak!? My mind wasn''t on the zither, it was just focused on practicing martial arts! " She shook off the man''s hand and walked into the room.


    Qi Ye followed behind Wen Liang and stood by the door: "Wifey, let''s change to a 3 m bed tomorrow! Take this bed out of your room. "


    "Since my space is so small, why don''t you get yourself a three-meter bed!?"


    The man looked at the warm and cold bedroom, then looked at his own bedroom. Although the two rooms had not been cut, the feeling the two beds gave off, was there any difference between living separately?


    Wen Liang thought for a moment, then pulled up his own pillow from the blanket. He then threw his own pillow onto Qi Ye''s bed, patted his own blanket, and turned to smile at him.


    The woman''s coquettish smile caused the corner of Qi Ye''s mouth to curve even more deeply.


    "Go take a bath." "No," she said.


    Qi Ye did not decline and turned to the bathroom.


    He ran back to his room and opened the suitcase he had brought with him. He then took out the camera he had hidden inside. Holding the heavy camera, she seemed to struggle for a long time. Then she took a deep breath and slapped her flushed face.


    Then, he carried the camera back to Qi Ye''s bed and waited quietly. She turned on the camera and took out the recording from that night. It was really hard to imagine how Mr. Qi would feel when he saw this scene ¡­


    The man who was bathing in the bathroom did not look relaxed at all. He turned on the shower and the sound of water filled the entire bathroom. However, he stood far away from the shower and took out his cell phone.


    After a long period of silence, he took out his phone, opened WeChat, and found counselor Old Zhou. In the end, after some hesitation, he sent a message over.


    After waiting for three or four minutes, Old Zhou finally replied. Just as Qi Ye wanted to open it and take a look, a cold voice came from outside: "Hubby, are you done bathing?"


    Qi Ye was so scared that his hands trembled, and he directly hid his phone inside the toilet ¡­

 C251

    How did you beg for mercy that night?


    When Qi Ye came out of the bathroom, half an hour had already passed. The man was wearing a towel, and a white towel was hanging around his neck.


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but peek curiously into the bathroom. "What are you doing in there?"


    The woman''s blurry voice came from the bathroom, "You''ll know once you see it. Remember to press the button to quickly enter."


    "I snore?" He held the camera, and this was the only thing he could think of.


    Wen Liang was both amused and helpless. In the end, he could only say, "It''s a bit worse than snoring."


    Then the woman in the bathroom fell silent.


    Qi Ye placed the towel that was used to wipe his hair onto his shoulder and turned on the camera ¡­


    The nervous woman in the bathroom felt that Qi Ye had opened Pandora''s box outside, and that the bathtub was the water that Qi Ye had helped her put in before she went out. She was currently soaking in the bathtub, her white and glossy fingers tightly grasping the edge of the bathtub as she imagined Qi Ye''s reaction after knowing what happened that night.


    Outside the door, Mr. Qi''s expression became darker and darker, finally carrying a trace of a suspicious red color.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Mr. Qi''s voice came from outside the door: "Are you planning to spend the night inside?"


    "Can I?" A woman''s weak voice came from the bathroom.


    "What do you think?" The sound that he had previously thought was very far away now suddenly floated to the door of the bathroom. Looking at the dark figure at the door of the bathroom, Wen Liang finally took a deep breath and stood up from the bathtub. Then he took a flannel robe and wrapped it around himself.


    After confirming that she was completely wrapped up, she turned to the door and said at the top of her lungs, "I''m coming out ¡­"


    She looked at herself in the mirror to make sure her face was normal before she turned to open the door. However, the moment she turned around, she saw the phone wrapped in a towel. That was Qi Ye''s spare phone, how did he forget to take it out when he left it in the washroom?


    Wen Liang picked up the phone and accidentally touched the button, coincidentally seeing the message on the lock screen. A message was sent by Psyche Advisor Old Zhou, the message was: This situation is a little complicated, if you are simply unable to do anything just because you see Madam''s underwear, you can try it ¡­


    Ye Zichen couldn''t see the message anymore, but this WeChat was too weird.


    Ye Zichen hid his phone behind him due to the shock.


    This action of hers was simply trying to cover it up.


    Qi Ye raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Wen Liang, "What are you hiding?"


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide any longer, she simply took out her phone from behind her back and showed it to him, "Psychologist Old Zhou?"


    "..." Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang and reminded her: "My phone just dropped into the bathroom."


    "I didn''t ask about your phone. I asked about this counselor ¡­" Wen Liang suddenly reacted. He put the phone back on the towel and asked, "What''s wrong with this phone?"


    "I was scared when you called me, so I accidentally fell into the toilet."


    "..." Wen Liang turned around and squeezed the bottle of water into his palm and washed his hands seriously.


    The man stepped behind her. "You knew about what was in the camera the next morning?"


    Warmth:...


    "You intentionally didn''t tell me that you knew about it?" The man''s hands were already on the washstand at her waist.


    When Wen Liang raised his head, he saw the man in the mirror, bent over and sticking to him. The bathroom was so quiet that the only sound that could be heard was the splashing of water. The man''s powerful arms had trapped her on the sink, leaving her completely immobile.


    She did not speak because she did not know what to say.


    Who would have thought that after so many years of being reunited, the two of them would have such close contact and could not bear to look back on such a terrible night?


    In fact, the reason why she didn''t dare to show the video to the man after all was not because of Mr. Qi''s mental retardation after the two of them got drunk. But the latter half of the process was extremely sorrowful.


    "You''re not talking?" The man''s magnetic voice was close to her ear, as if he was caressing it with his feathers.


    Wen Liang''s entire body trembled. He swallowed his throat and said guiltily, "Weren''t we all drunk that time? I was afraid that you would wake up and see your actions. It would be too awkward. I''m doing this for your own good ¡­"


    "When we were creating the crime scene this morning, was it also for my own good to put my hand on my brother?" The gentle yet questioning tone of the man was akin to a knife placed across his cold neck. It was as if if if she had a question that displeased him, he would be able to put himself to death.


    "I''m stupid?" His lips pressed against her lustrous earlobe as he asked softly.


    He was referring to the fact that he only knew how to take off his underwear and didn''t know how to wear it.


    "Although he''s not very smart, his ability to learn is great ¡­" Wen Liang''s smile froze on his face as he looked into the mirror.


    The man pointed at the phone on the towel, "Do you know what''s going on with Old Zhou inside that phone?"


    "Male or female?" she asked, looking back.


    The guilty woman turned around and stared at the man''s face in the mirror.


    He reached out and pulled the woman''s face away, forcing her to look him in the eye.


    He said: "I thought I had a dream, in the dream and you rolled the bed, in fact, with the hand to comfort themselves for the night. I thought it was a dream. In the dream, I was crazily jumping around with you in your underwear, so when I saw it now ¡­ "You''re finished, go cool!"


    After saying that, the man suddenly released her and angrily turned around.


    Wen Liang followed with a guilty conscience, "Actually..."


    After only two steps, the man in front suddenly stopped. He didn''t get enough time to stop and directly hit the man''s back.


    The man turned around and picked her up. Then he stepped back and placed her on the sink. Warm and cold, wrapped in a bathrobe, did not seem to cause the marble under his buttocks to turn cold. Those who were afraid of falling down grabbed the man''s shoulders.


    Sitting on the sink, she innocently opened her big beautiful eyes.


    The man put his hands on the sink and bent slightly, finally being able to look at the woman.


    "Actually what?" he asked.


    The man''s sexy and aggressive gaze made Wen Liang forget what he had just said.


    Wen Liang raised his head and looked at Qi Ye, then confidently said: "I forgot what I wanted to say ¡­"


    "Then do you remember what you said that night when you begged for mercy?" The man looked at her with a dubious gaze.


    Wen Liang almost reflexively shook his head and said, "That night, I said something, I forgot, I don''t remember, I didn''t say anything! Did I beg for mercy? "No way!"


    "Yes, I did." Forgot? "It''s a good thing that there''s a recording." He rubbed her head and kissed her blushing cheeks, saying lovingly, "Be good and sit here and wait for me. I''ll go and take the camera to replay it with you and you''ll remember."


    Seeing that the man was about to turn around, Wen Liang used all his strength to grab ahold of Qi Ye and hung onto the man''s arm. On his delicate face, a pair of big eyes looked at him with watery eyes: "Hubby I''m wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Should I get up in the morning and reset the crime scene?"


    "I shouldn''t."


    "Should you tell me about the recording?"


    "It should be." "No," she said.


    "Do you remember how you begged for mercy in the end?"


    "I remember... "No, I don''t remember!" Mrs. Qi was once again successfully tricked.


    However, this action successfully pleased the wild wolf in front of him. The man''s lips curled up into a smile, and he gently reached out his hand to rub her nose, saying, "Repeat my plea for mercy that night, and you will have nothing to say."


    The woman''s head shook like a rattle.


    Qi Ye nodded in understanding and turned around: "Then I''ll go get the camera. We''ll go over the process of rolling the bed sheets from beginning to end."


    She reached out her hand to put her arm around the man''s neck. "I''ll say, I''ll say, I''ll say!"


    When a woman is shy, there is a thin layer of red on her cheeks. Her face is rosy and white.


    The man calmly raised his eyebrows. "Yes, I''m listening!"

 C252

    Do you want to go on a blind date?


    "Hubby, I was wrong. You''re the smartest man in the world, the most proficient at wearing a bra ¡­"


    "... It''s not that! "


    The woman that had just taken a bath carried the fragrance of a shower gel and instantly entered the man''s breath, causing her to be exceptionally enchanting.


    He allowed her to kiss his lips as she pleased, and on his face, he knew that she was trying to curry favor with him. However, Mr. Qi didn''t take the initiative to respond, instead, he carried her onto a soft bed and carefully placed her on a snow-white blanket.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist like a sticky child.


    He reached for the camera beside her body, but she held him tight. After giving the little woman a comforting smile, he stretched out his hand to pick up the camera and placed it on the bedside table, but did not turn it on.


    Wen Liang rolled over and sat up. He looked at the man''s actions in astonishment. He never thought that the next action he would take after putting down the camera would be to turn around and throw her down.


    The two of them fell into the soft blanket together, and their lips fiercely kissed. For a moment, he didn''t have time to dodge. His kiss seemed devilishly devilish. Not only did it suck away her breath, it also sucked away her original thoughts.


    Her love was like a giant wave that swept through her like a giant wave, and it finally took away all of her rationality.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Originally, Wen Liang set the alarm clock and planned to cook breakfast for Qi Ye and Qi Zhifei the next morning. However, when she finally woke up, it was already 7: 30 PM. The figure of Qi Ye was no longer by his side.


    She quickly got out of bed, washed her face and rinsed her mouth before hurrying downstairs. But she found out that Qi Ye was actually in the kitchen. As for Qi Zhifei, he had already finished his breakfast and was about to leave, the little fellow''s schoolbag in his hands. When Qi Zhifei, who was about to press his bag with his hand saw the warmth of the stairwell, he instantly ran over and grabbed her hand happily. Then, he placed a kiss on the back of the gentleman''s hand.


    Qi Ye who had just came out of the kitchen held a cup of hot milk and walked over to Wen Liang''s side and handed it to her. He then said to Little Devil King, "Gentlemen kiss their own fingers, do you understand?"


    "Why are you being so stingy? I don''t have a wife now so I can kiss your wife''s hand. Worse comes to worse, if my Qing Qing marries me in the future, I will also lend my wife''s hand to you to kiss. Stingy!" After Little Devil King finished speaking, he took the schoolbag in Housekeeper Gao''s hands and quickly ran.


    Judging from Old Qi''s expression, he knew that if he did not run, he would be beaten to death.


    Looking at this clever and suicidal brat, Wen Liang and Qi Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The man lowered his head and kissed her lips. "Are you going to the cafeteria today?"


    Wen Liang nodded, "rice leaf said that he will be coming to the dining hall today, and told me in detail about the matter between her and Wei Ying Di."


    Yesterday, Qi Ye had already mentioned about Wen Sha''s matter on the phone. Wen Liang turned her head and said to Qi Ye: "Is Suo Suo transferred today?"


    "Mm, Murong will make the arrangements." He said, "I''ll come and pick you up after work. I''ll go to the hospital then."


    Wen Liang nodded and got into Qi Ye''s car, but he was still worried, "But Professor Fred cannot be trusted, I''m worried."


    "Director Qin will accompany Wen Sha to Ninghe City and we will also treat him and Murong tonight for a meal.


    However, after the accident, he was completely at ease. All these years, she knew that she owed Director Qin a lot.


    Seeing the little lady in the front seat lost in thought, Qi Ye almost didn''t need to observe specifically to know what Qi Ye was thinking at this moment.


    Qi Ye suddenly turned his head and said to Wen Liang: "Shall we introduce a girlfriend to Director Qin?"


    "What?" Wen Liang regained his senses from his deep thoughts, and looked at Qi Ye in shock: "Girlfriend?"


    He nodded, "En, doesn''t Director Qin have no girlfriends?


    "


    What surprised Wen Liang was that Qi Ye cared so much about the life and death of others.


    She suddenly laughed, and turned her head to look at him with some curiosity, "Why did you think of introducing your girlfriend to Director Qin?"


    "Director Qin is a good man. Although I can''t find a woman as good as my wife, it should be more than enough to find a woman slightly weaker than my wife."


    Wen Liang became curious. "Then what kind of girlfriend do you think I should introduce to Director Qin?"


    "How is Gu Qingqing?" Qi Ye asked.


    She couldn''t help but give Qi Ye a warm glance


    It''s funny, "Mr. Qi, do you know what you mean by ''random mandarin duck''? Gu Qingqing liked Gu Qincheng.


    "


    "Gu Qincheng treats Gu Qingqing as her little sister. "No?"


    This question was so cold that it was unable to be refuted: "Even though that is the case, Gu Qincheng''s way of thinking is Gu Qincheng''s, so it is impossible for Gu Qincheng to not like Gu Qincheng just because he treats him as a little sister, right? After all, for the sake of letting Gu Qincheng inherit a British branch family, Gu Qingqing would not even hesitate to leave the Gu family after liking people for so many years. This kind of Gu Qingqing, would be willing to go on a blind date with others? "


    "How would we know without trying?" The man said meaningfully.


    Wen Liang frowned. "Try what?"


    You need to call Gu Qingqing. Qi Ye said.


    Even though he did not know what Qi Ye was trying to do, he still called Gu Qingqing''s phone number suspiciously.


    "Wen Meirener, why did you think of me?" Gu Qingqing''s lazy voice came out from the phone.


    Wen Liang said, "It''s possible that my husband is looking for you ¡­"


    With that, he turned on the loudspeaker on his phone, and then placed it next to Qi Ye''s mouth.


    "President Qi is looking for me? Do you want to settle the score? " Gu Qingqing asked.


    Although Qi Ye and Wen Liang had already forgotten about Gu Qingqing''s attempt to kidnap Wen Liang, as their involved party, Gu Qingqing himself couldn''t forget about it.


    "Gu Qingqing." Qi Ye called him by her name, and her voice sounded extremely cold.


    Gu Qingqing said in rare cooperation, "Hey! President Qi, you''re looking for me? "


    "Do you want a blind date?"


    "What?"


    "Matchmaking." Qi Ye repeated with a good temper.


    Gu Qingqing spat out the melon seeds in her mouth, "Me? A blind date? To whom? "


    "He is quite tall and handsome, much more gentle and gentle than Gu Qincheng. He is of the second generation and has good character."


    , did you eat the wrong prescription medicine from the wrong doctor? Gu Qingqing had even turned off the television, just to make sure that she really understood what Qi Ye was saying.


    Qi Ye''s voice sounded from the other side of the phone: "You, who were drunk that night and said you shouldn''t surround Gu Qincheng, are you serious?"


    That night at the KTV, he seemed to have said that. She pinched the mobile phone''s fingers and replied, "Of course I''m serious. I''ve never been this serious before. It''s just that sometimes things that you''ve made up your mind to do may not work out well. "


    The last sentence, even through the phone, Wen Liang could still hear Gu Qingqing''s helplessness and sadness.


    Wen Liang furrowed his brows, Qi Ye replied, "The things that I have decided on may not be done well, it''s because I''m not ruthless enough."


    Gu Qingqing who had been silent for a long time suddenly spoke: "Give me the time and address."


    Qi Ye hung up and returned the phone to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in shock: "Mr. Qi, I suddenly discovered that you have an additional skill!"


    "I still have a lot of hidden skills." The man slightly raised his thick eyebrows as a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Wen Liang remained silent as the man passed the phone to her. "Help me dial Qin Gang''s number."


    Wen Liang took out his phone and dialed Qin Gang''s number.


    Qin Gang''s voice came from the other side of the phone. Wen Liang turned on the speaker on his phone and handed it over to Qi Ye: Director Qin, I''ve asked for my help.


    Qin Gang''s voice came from the other side of the phone: "See where the female side is convenient, I can take care of it."


    "Alright, I''ll let you know when I get the location." After Qi Ye finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    This time, Wen Liang was completely dumbstruck. He whispered to Qi Ye: "Director Qin asks you to help him arrange a blind date?"


    "His family has arranged a matchmaker for him. It''s Councilor Wang''s daughter. One wishful thinking had been glued to the Director Qin for many years, and the Director Qin did not plan to go, so he told his family that he had arranged a blind date on that day. Director Qin said that once Murong has settled this matter, he would agree to follow Wen Sha to Ning He. "


    "But... The one Qing Qing likes is Gu Qincheng, it''s not fair to Director Qin like this ¡­ "


    "Director Qin''s meaning is to casually hire a perfunctory parent. If the matchmaking partner is Gu Qingqing, I believe that Gu Qingqing will let her parents understand that forcing parents to have a blind date is not suitable for Director Qin."


    "Then Qing Qing ¡­ ¡­"


    "Gu Qincheng will go find her." Qi Ye meaningfully narrowed his eyes.

 C253

    Wei Ying Di was not joking when he said that he would withdraw from entertainment circle. The moment Wen Liang arrived at the dining hall, he saw the lively morning activities in the dining hall, and the host was in high spirits as he discussed the matter.


    Wei Junliu posted an extremely simple message on Weibo. After publicizing the new scene directed by Xin Zihan, he declared that this was the last movie he had ever filmed.


    These words were like a bomb that blew up entertainment circle. The fans even wailed in pain at Wei Ying Di''s Weibo. Everyone wanted to dig out the woman behind Wei Ying Di, and the one who had shouted the loudest was naturally Su Xiaomi, who had interacted with Wei Ying Di frequently recently.


    After taking off her sunglasses and hat, Su Xiaomi walked towards the cool office while holding her hand. She pulled her hand and said excitedly: "Your foster father and godmother is standing by my side this time. Ms. Su said that the Wealthy Class seat is as deep as water, and told me not to wade in ¡­ "


    Su Xiaomi''s leg hooked up to the door. Before she even finished speaking, she heard a familiar voice come from inside the cool office, "That kid is not bad."


    Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi looked towards the office at the same time. On the warm office chair, Ye Qing who was wearing a black sports coat sat there, holding a warm pen in her hand, she was drawing on a piece of white paper.


    "Your husband told me to come."


    "Qi Ye?" Wen Liang was even more surprised. "What did he ask you to do?"


    "How should I know?" she replied coldly.


    Su Xiaomi excitedly walked towards Ye Qing: "Queen, what are you writing?"


    Before Su Xiaomi could get close to Ye Qing, two black figures suddenly flashed in from the door. One of them accurately grabbed onto Wen Liang''s neck and asked, "Where is the ring?"


    The man simply did not notice Ye Qing''s actions, and did not have time to react in time. The tip of the brush stabbed into the back of the man''s hand, and the man loosened his grip from the pain.


    Wen Liang took the chance to quickly get closer to Ye Qing, and then protected Su Xiaomi behind him. With one hand on the table, Ye Qing jumped out and kicked the black clothed man.


    The man bent down and dodged, then pulled out a dagger from his waist.


    "Be careful!" Wen Liang cried out in alarm.


    The dagger pierced towards Ye Qing, who crouched down and used a sweeping kick. The man retracted her blade without waiting for an answer and jumped to avoid Ye Qing''s attack.


    The other tall man with a prick on the back of his hand once again closed in on Wen Liang with a vicious gaze. Wen Liang picked up the golf club beside him and clenched his fist.


    Su Xiaomi grabbed a pencil on the desk and threw it at the tall man''s face. The man covered his face with his hands.


    "Go get someone!" Wen Liang said to Su Xiaomi as he smashed his golf club towards the man''s direction.


    Su Xiaomi was still standing at the same place, but the tall man had already grabbed the golf club in Wen Liang''s hand.


    Ye Qing grabbed the man''s wrist and twisted it rapidly, putting the man''s hand behind his back. Then, she took the dagger from the man''s hand and fiercely stabbed his hand into the desk. The man was instantly in so much pain that he couldn''t move.


    Seeing the tall man grab the golf club and throw it to the side, and reach out to grab Wen Liang''s arm, helping Su Xiaomi to retreat back to the corner of the wall. Ye Qing picked up the golf club and smashed it towards the man''s head, then kicked him in the knee from behind.


    She reached behind him and put her hand on his neck, pulling him down to the ground.


    Three men wearing black suits instantly appeared at the door. Ye Qing stepped on the tall man who was lying on the ground, pulled out a dagger from his waist and threw it to Wen Liang. However, he was stopped by Wen Liang.


    "We''re on our own." Wen Liang said to the bodyguard, "Grab him!"


    This was the person Qi Ye had arranged for her. Ever since the incident a few days ago, Qi Ye had been worried, and had arranged for people to follow her whenever she was about to leave. Wen Liang didn''t object. It was just that she didn''t like this method, so she had warned them not to get too close to her if they didn''t have her orders. But who knew that accidents could happen in an office?


    The bodyguard probably heard the sounds of fighting from inside, so even without any orders, he still rushed in.


    The bodyguard swiftly suppressed the two black clothed men. Ye Qing glanced at Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi and asked, "Are you alright?"


    The two black clothed men were tied to the chairs with bodyguards tied to them. Only then did Ye Qing let the bodyguards leave.


    She was sitting on a chair with Su Xiaomi and Wen Liang standing behind her. She held a bloody dagger in her hand as she coldly looked at the two criminals that were tied to the chair.


    His voice was as bone-piercing as ice: "Question, who sent you here? The one on the left answered, and the knife stabbed the one on the right. The one on the right answers, and the knife stabs the one on the left. "


    The two thugs remained silent as Ye Qing stabbed the knife towards the tall man''s head.


    The criminal maintained a death attitude. He closed his eyes and turned his head to the side, but still did not dare to speak.


    Just as Mu Xu and Qi Ye reached the door, they saw this scene. The knife that Ye Qing had thrown out had brushed past the man''s ear, and blood was dripping onto his clothes one drop at a time. Even so, he did not speak.


    "Looking for the ring?" Mu Xu asked Ye Qing.


    Qi Ye pulled Wen Liang into his embrace and checked her body from head to toe to see if she was injured.


    Ye Qing stood up, and glanced at Mu Xu: "I heard that you also caught a few last time, has your identity been confirmed?"


    "How did you know that Wen Liang was in danger?" Ye Qing turned his head to look at Qi Ye, revealing a rare doubtful expression.


    However, this question obviously confused Qi Ye. Instead, he asked Ye Qing: "I know that Mrs. Qi is in danger?"


    Ye Qing suddenly realized that something was amiss, hence he asked, "You didn''t know I was nearby?"


    "The person who cares about your whereabouts is Hei Hei." Qi Ye said.


    "I have something to do, so I''m nearby. I got your text half an hour ago. You asked me to come over and find Wen Liang immediately. " Saying that, Ye Qing took out his phone and threw it at Qi Ye: "Look, that''s your phone number, right?"


    Wen Liang also looked over, and when he saw it, he looked at Qi Ye in shock: "Isn''t this the phone number where you applied for ''Ye Wen Liang'' '''' s WeChat signal?"


    The phone number was sent to Ye Qing through a text message: "Go to Felice''s office to find Wen Liang immediately. It''s an urgent matter."


    Ye Qing had a very good memory, she had seen Qi Ye using this phone number to call Hei Xiusi before, so she took it down. There was no doubt, however, that since she happened to be near the restaurant, which was only two or three minutes away, she had gone straight to the office of Ferris''s, and had waited a while for it to cool down.


    However, as Qi Ye read the message, his expression became more solemn. He frowned, turned his head and said to Wen Liang, "This spare phone went into the water last night and was left in the bedroom. I didn''t take it with me when I went out today."


    "Then this message ¡­" Wen Liang looked towards Ye Qing''s direction.


    Qi Ye took out his phone and called Housekeeper Gao''s number, telling him to confirm if the phone on the bedside table in his house was still there.


    Two minutes later, Housekeeper Gao sent a photo of his phone over to her and found that the photo was still lying on the bedside table in his bedroom.


    "I''m going to get my phone." Mu Xu said, and turned to walk out.


    "No need, I''ll go." Qi Ye pulled Mu Xu and said to him: "Bring these two back, I''ll come look for you tonight."


    Ye Qing turned to Su Xiaomi and asked: "Should I inform that kid to come and pick you up, or should I just directly send you back?"


    Of course, Su Xiaomi would rather spend more time with Ye Qing than meet the Wei Ying Di who was at the heart of the struggle.


    Mu Xu called the bodyguards in, and was about to leave with the two criminals. Qi Ye''s phone suddenly rang.

 C254

    The phone was opened by Qi Ye. He said concisely: "Sun Ke found it."


    Wen Liang stood very close to Hei Xiusi, so he heard his voice.


    Thirty minutes later, in front of Ning and the hospital''s intensive care unit.


    Ye Qing walked out of the ward and said to Wen Liang: "It''s better if you don''t go in."


    Wen Liang frowned as he heard Murong He say, "The tendons in his arms and legs have been cut off. Although the bullet wound from before was taken out, the wound was already festering and festering. There were countless new injuries and old wounds. There were a lot of fine needle holes. During the blood test, he had been injected with drugs. And judging from the degree of torture, the initial deduction should have been infused with drugs multiple times and then forcefully detoxified. That process ¡­ "


    Murong He suddenly cut off what he was about to say. After a while, he concluded, "He''s a fierce character anyway."


    "Can''t be cured?" Qi Ye asked.


    Murong He nodded. "My lungs have completely failed. I can only rely on my ventilator for a week at most. However, I can''t live for more than two hours after taking out my ventilator."


    Wen Liang finally decided to look for Sun Ke in the sickroom.


    Outside, Hei Xiusi handed the phone over to Qi Ye.


    On top of it was Hei Xiusi''s public mailbox, and inside it was a mail that he received this morning. The message only had one simple sentence: Sun Ke, North Bridge on the West Coast.


    Hei Xiusi said: "The mailbox has been checked. It''s a newly registered anonymous mailbox in the United States. A middle school student. It was unlikely for him to get to the bottom of this, so when he was halfway through, the clues ended there.


    Regarding this news, Qi Ye was not the least bit surprised.


    He didn''t doubt Er Hei''s ability, but if he could find out where Sun Ke was, he would have found out the first moment Sun Ke went missing. However, the only thing he was worried about right now was how powerful the background of this unidentified person would be.


    Ye Qing, who was standing at the door, suddenly turned her head and said to Murong He, "He''s awake."


    He didn''t think that Sun Ke would wake up. Murong He admired this woman''s desire to live. He quickly walked into the ward.


    opened his mouth, as though he wanted to say something. She didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. All she could see was her eyelashes trembling.


    Murong He stepped forward to inspect the situation, then shook his head helplessly. To be exact, Sun Ke''s current life was hanging by medicine.


    It seemed that she had used the greatest amount of willpower in order to open her lips.


    Yu Cheng asked: "Does she want to say something?"


    Sun Ke''s eyes, which were half-lidded, seemed to be looking at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang slightly frowned and asked Sun Ke: "Who turned you into this?"


    Sun Ke''s throat moved with great difficulty, as if he wanted to tell Wen Liang something very urgently. Wen Liang finally bent down, trying very hard to hear what Sun Ke was trying to say.


    Everyone was very quiet. Only the sound of a machine could be heard in the entire room.


    Then, hearing her voice that was as hoarse as a duck''s, she said, "I beg of you, please let me die ¡­"


    She had seen countless people living at the bottom of society. Even if they were exposed to the wind, food, or bad diseases, she still wished that she could live for one more day, a minute, or even a second. He had seen that intense desire to survive before.


    However, she had never seen such despair, a despair that would shock anyone.


    Wen Liang just stood there, looking at Sun Ke. Her lips were wiggling differently, and his desire to beg for death was strong, so he was unable to imagine what she had experienced in the past few days that she had disappeared.


    But from the wounds on his body, it must have been inhuman torture.


    Ye Qing walked in front of Sun Ke, and said to her with a cold gaze: "Tell me, who turned you into this, I''ll kill you."


    Ye Qing''s hand was on Sun Ke''s ventilator. As long as she removed Sun Ke''s ventilator, Sun Ke would definitely die.


    "Give me a name and I''ll grant you that wish." Ye Qing held onto the ventilator in his hand and exerted force.


    Saying a name was obviously an easy thing, obviously it was easier than seeking death, but Sun Ke suddenly closed his mouth, even the movement in his throat had stopped, his eyes that were slightly opened were filled with, fear, very complicated kind of fear.


    Hei Xiusi pulled Ye Qing back to his side, and Ye Qing fell into his embrace but was held tightly by his waist.


    "You know she won''t tell you." Hei Xiusi told Ye Qing not to do something so futile.


    Ye Qing grabbed the man''s arm and pushed him away. She only gave him a cold glance, and then, without saying a single word, she kicked open the ward''s door with her leg and walked out.


    Looking at Ye Qing''s back, Imperial Family''s Third Young Master said: "I feel the need to tell her how much this door is worth."


    "Let her go?" Wen Liang turned his head to seek Qi Ye''s opinion, his eyes looking somewhat sad.


    Sun Ke''s eyes were filled with tears.


    She urgently sought death. However, compared to dying, the secret that she wanted to protect was even more important. Thus, even though she urgently wished to die, she was still unable to say the name that she wanted to say out loud.


    Therefore, Hei Xiusi was right, Sun Ke would never say that person''s name, even if she knew who that person was.


    Qi Ye walked to the side of the sickbed. Wen Liang had already placed his hand on Sun Ke''s ventilator. Sun Ke opened his eyes slightly and looked at Wen Liang. Within his eyes, there was guilt, pain, and gratitude.


    Qi Ye grabbed onto Wen Liang''s hand, but Wen Liang suddenly turned around and said to Qi Ye: "Sun Ke''s mother is abroad."


    Hearing this, Sun Ke shook his head towards Wen Liang as if he was looking at a dying ray. Although his movements were light and small, god knows how much perseverance she had expended to do so.


    Wen Liang bent his body and approached her, listening to her speak word by word, "Don''t ¡­" "Please, let me die ¡­"


    She didn''t want her mother to see her in such a sorry state. She would rather let her mother think that somewhere in the world, she was living a lonely and strong life.


    The tip of his nose started to ache...


    In the end, the breathing apparatus was removed from Sun Ke''s nose. The tear that had been in the corner of her eye for a long time suddenly slipped down, leaving a snow-white tear mark on her pale skin.


    Murong He said that Sun Ke who had pulled out the breathing machine would at most last not live another two hours. However, Wen Liang did not have the courage to do so.


    So in the end, she was brought out of the ward by Qi Ye.


    This was Sun Ke''s last wish.


    Wen Liang stood outside the window and watched as the nurse took out the tubes on Sun Ke''s body one by one and then looked at the people in the ward helplessly before retreating out one by one.


    In the end, only Sun Ke was left alone on the sickbed.


    She turned her head with great difficulty and looked at the warm air outside the window. Her lips curved up into a smile as if she was looking back at the afterglow, and she said ''thank you'' to her.


    The warm winter sun shone brightly on her face, making her pale face transparent.


    She squinted at the sunlight outside the window.


    That''s great. She can go down to find Yu Xiang to atone for her sins ¡­


    Qi Ye stretched out his hand. He pressed his head into his chest and gently embraced her, quietly accompanying her as she stood.


    Sun Ke left just like that. Wen Liang never thought that one day, he would be the one to send her off. What kind of heart did the person who tortured her to this extent have?


    In the days that she had lost contact with Si Yuxiang, she had never thought that it was because he had completely left this world. On the other hand, she only thought that he changed his mailbox and lost contact with her because she was someone who he didn''t need in his life.


    So it turned out that the disappearance of a life was a matter of the blink of an eye. Therefore, the person who could truly separate true love was death. Sun Ke''s beloved Si Yuxiang had died, so she came to find him for revenge, but ended up giving up her entire life.


    At this moment, Wen Liang seemed to understand the eternal story of "Romeo and Juliet" and "Liang Shan Bo and Zhu Ying Tai". So those who still have the qualification to live and love, should double happiness?


    She hugged Qi Ye''s waist tightly and forcefully.


    "Hungry?" A man''s gentle and pleasant voice came from the top of his head.


    She looked up from his arms and nodded.


    He gently wiped her eyes and held her hand as they walked towards the entrance of the hospital.


    The phone in Qi Ye''s pocket started to vibrate. He looked at the caller ID, frowned, and pressed the answer button.


    Steward Gao''s somewhat serious voice came over the phone.

 C255

    "Young master, the madame is back." On the other end of the phone, he could tell that Steward Gao had purposely lowered his voice.


    Wen Liang followed behind Qi Ye: "What''s wrong?"


    That was why Ning Qingru agreed to Wen Liang''s request to enter the Qi family. On the night Wen Liang and Qi Ye received their certificates, Ning Qingru had flown to Canada, and when news of Ning Qingru''s husband''s death was spread, Ning Qingru had stayed in Canada for a long time.


    To be exact, the number of times Wen Liang and Ning Qingru had met could be counted with one hand.


    The first time Wen Liang saw Ning Qingru was the day of''s parents'' funeral. The second time was when he was in bed with her. The third time I saw her was to go to her husband''s funeral. The last time he saw the Old Mistress was when Qi Ming was in the plane crash to hold a funeral.


    So I saw her four times, and all three times there was a funeral.


    Although Wen Liang didn''t really understand the madame, she was clear about one thing. That was ¡­ Ning Qingru didn''t like her.


    Qi Ye didn''t seem to plan to let Wen Liang meet him at the airport, but at this moment, he felt even more uneasy about going back by himself.


    Just as he was about to turn around and ask Ye Qing for help, Wen Liang grabbed his hand and said: "I''ll go with you!"


    Qi Ye: "The plane?"


    Wen Liang nodded. "To live in peace with the elderly at home, isn''t that what you need to do in order to become a part of the Mrs. Qi?"


    "Our family''s old man ¡­ It shouldn''t be too peaceful. " He stroked the delicate skin of her hand.


    She shrugged her shoulders and laughed. "Try not to make a fuss."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    20 minutes later, Shu City International Airport.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye stood in the VIP entrance with their fingers clenched tightly.


    A few minutes later, a tall black figure walked out from the VIP entrance, and respectfully bowed towards Qi Ye and Wen Liang, "Young Master, Young Madam."


    Behind Zhong Yiliang was the old lady of the Qi family, Ning Qingru.


    Although she was already in her seventies, she was well-preserved. Her gray hair was not deliberately bleached, and the marks of time on her face were not the marks of her vicissitudes, but of her elegance. She wore a black dress and a white cashmere shawl. In her hand was a dark blue handbag. White pearl earrings were simply scattered around her shoulders.


    She looked at Qi Ye and Wen Liang who were standing outside with their fingers clenched tightly, and handed the bag over. Qi Ye reached out his hand to take it, but Ning Qingru held out her bag to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang received it with a smile.


    "Grandmother, are you thinking of me?" Qi Ye went forward and hugged Ning Qingru.


    Wen Liang smiled and greeted Ning Qingru, "Grandmother."


    "Call me old madam." Ning Qingru''s voice was as cold as ice.


    Just as she was feeling awkward, Qi Ye put his arm around her shoulders and smiled, "Madam, the carriage is waiting outside! Shall we go home and reminisce? "


    The man used a teasing tone and called Ning Qingru ''the madame'', cleverly showing his attitude towards Wen Liang.


    Ning Qingru''s eyes were filled with displeasure as she spat out these words, "The son shall inherit the father''s inheritance!"


    Zhong Yiliang escorted Ning Qingru out of the airport. He quietly tiptoed on his toes and whispered into Qi Ye''s ear, "What does grandmother mean?"


    "My dad broke off the relationship between mother and son for my mom. What do you mean by that?" Although these words sounded very serious and serious, Qi Ye smiled and scratched her nose before pulling her out.


    It was not unexpected at all. Ning Qingru did not get on Qi Ye''s and Wen Liang''s car, but instead took a taxi and returned to the Jin Nan Hao Garden.


    Wen Liang, who had been silently sitting in the front seat, suddenly turned his head and seriously said to Wen Liang when they were almost home, "I won''t let you sever your relationship with Grandmother for me!"


    Qi Ye laughed.


    The car drove into the Jin Nan Hao Courtyard. With Zhong Yiliang''s help, Ning Qingru got off the car. Aunt Qiao went out to welcome him. The heating was on in the house, so Ning Qingru took off her shawl.


    Aunt Qiao reached out her hand to take it, but Ning Qingru simply passed it to Wen Liang and said in an elegant tone, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Wen Liang smiled and said, "It wasn''t hard on you."


    "Wife, go get your cellphone from Housekeeper Gao." Qi Ye waved away Wen Liang, who also cooperated, and turned to look for Steward Gao.


    Ning Qingluo held the teacup in her hand, gracefully touching the teacup lid. Her movements were graceful and gentle.


    "Grandma, that''s your grandson''s wife. She''s the woman that gave birth to your little great-grandson, and also the woman that wants to spend the rest of her life with me."


    "Don''t I know her? You even want us to introduce you? " Ning Qingru took a sip of her tea, turned her head and praised Aunt Qiao, "Xiao Wen, your skills have regressed."


    Aunt Qiao laughed awkwardly, she did not say a word and knew that the Old Mistress was just speaking casually.


    To make eye contact with Ning Qingru, Qi Ye squatted in front of her and said, "Grandmother ¡­ ¡­"


    "You don''t need to threaten me, nor do you need to help her recite the letter. As long as she does what the Qi family''s wife should do, I won''t make things difficult for her." I came all the way back, not to torture her, but to visit my little great-grandson. "


    Wen Liang got the phone from Housekeeper Gao and found that it had already been sealed in a sealed bag. When she walked into the living room, she saw Qi Ye squatting in front of Ning Qingru, and the two seemed to be discussing something.


    Just as she was hesitating whether she should go up to him, she heard Ning Qingru ask her, "What happened to your phone?"


    "It''s water." Qi Ye replied and took the phone from Wen Liang''s hand, then casually put it into his pocket.


    Ning Qingru placed the teacup on the tea table. "Xiao Wen, your cooking skills have regressed. Do you know how to make tea?"


    "She won''t." Qi Ye took the teacup and raised his eyebrows at Ning Qingru, "I''ll go make some for you."


    "I ¡­" Wen Liang reached out to grab Qi Ye, who gave her a comforting look.


    He didn''t want Ning Qingru to make things difficult for him. Before Wen Liang could let go, he heard Ning Qingru say to him, "Let him go. Let''s see what he can make of this."


    Ning Qingru patted the seat beside her, "It''s warm, come sit."


    Friendly! Too friendly!


    Wen Liang sat down next to Ning Qingru nervously. Intuition told her that all of this could be the result of her trying to suppress her emotions.


    Sure enough, before her butt touched the sofa, she heard Ning Qingru ask her, "Can you peel apples?"


    Wen Liang silently extended his hand to grab the fruit knife, but Aunt Qiao had already picked up the fruit knife and the apple and laughed, "Looks like little young master likes the taste of the old lady, and likes eating apples as well. A few days ago, he said that he would send a box of apples to Canada for the old lady! I heard there are yellow and green apples in Canada. "


    "Xiao Wen, go to the kitchen and see how young master''s brewing the tea." Ning Qingru ordered, interrupting Aunt Qiao from trying to help Wen Liang.


    Aunt Qiao had no choice but to listen to Ning Qingru''s words. He only looked somewhat awkwardly at Wen Liang. Wen Liang smiled and nodded to Aunt Qiao, who then rushed to the kitchen worriedly, thinking to himself that he still had to quickly invite the young master out.


    Ning Qingru smiled. "I''ve heard from the Eldest Young Master that you have a way to win the hearts of others. From the looks of it, he is not lying."


    Wen Liang grinned and smiled. He reached for his fruit knife and prepared to peel the apple. However, Ning Qingru suddenly said to Wen Liang, "I suddenly don''t want to eat anymore. This man is old, but his appetite is crafty."


    Wen Liang didn''t seem to be in a temper and just placed the knife on the table.


    Then, he turned around and looked at Ning Qingru with sincerity, "Madam, actually, my childhood was very happy, but the way my parents left me, suddenly, my only sister was lying on the sickbed and became a vegetable. According to my mother, my grandmother died before I was born. Although we haven''t met each other often in general, from the moment I married Qi Ye, I knew that you were my relative. "I know that I may not be the best candidate for your granddaughter-in-law ¡­"


    "You know? "How did you know?" Ning Qingru interrupted Wen Liang''s words.


    Wen Liang stiffened for a moment, then asked Ning Qingru with a smile, "Could it be that I''m the best candidate in your mind for a granddaughter-in-law?"


    This girl was quite clever, she used the method of borrowing strength to fight back extremely well. Ning QingRu coldly replied with the word ''warm'', "No."


    Wen Liang was silent, but he understood.


    However, he didn''t expect that Ning Qingru would make another sudden change. "Although you aren''t the best candidate for a granddaughter-in-law in my mind, that doesn''t mean you can''t develop in that direction."

 C256

    In the beginning, Wen Liang did not take Ning Qingru''s words to heart, but the next day, when Qi Ye was going to the company, Ning Qingru suddenly took out two neckties and asked him, "Do you know the difference between these two?"


    Puzzled, Wen Liang glanced at the two ties and said, "Color? "Style?"


    She seemed to be quite satisfied with Wen Liang''s answer.


    "Become an outstanding person?" Wen Liang frowned and repeated in a low voice.


    "Yi Liang, bring the person over." Ning Qingru suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Zhong Yiliang, who was standing by the door.


    Wen Liang also followed Zhong Yiliang''s direction. He saw that Zhong Yiliang was about 1.9 meters tall, and wore a black sports T-shirt. He looked extremely robust, even the 1.8 meter tall Zhong Liang was completely outdone by him.


    "Old madam, this is Bo Erte, the world''s youngest free fighting champion, he is the champion," said Zhong Yi Liang as he stood in front of Wen Liang and Ning Qing Ru.


    Wen Liang looked at Ning Qingru and heard her say, "I hope you won''t be a burden to Qi Ye. First, before protecting others, you must learn how to protect yourself."


    Ning Qingru said to Zhong Yiliang, "The young mistress of the church can''t protect herself like this."


    Zhong Yiliang bowed towards Wen Liang and said respectfully, "Young Madam, I apologize."


    "What are you doing?" Wen Liang hurriedly retreated, feeling as if he would be chopped into pieces by Zhong Yiliang in the next second.


    Zhong Yiliang nodded at Bo Erte. Bo Erte stepped forward and grabbed Wen Liang''s collar...


    "Madam, you ¡­" Steward Gao and Aunt Qiao stood in front of Ning Qingru.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me," Ning Qingru said firmly to Wen Liang.


    After she finished speaking, she faced Housekeeper Gao and Aunt Qiao and said in an almost commanding tone, "Don''t tell this to Young Master for now. Did you hear it?"


    "But the young madame ¡­"


    "That''s also my grandson''s wife. Can I still take her life?" After saying so, she turned and went upstairs.


    Bo Erte directly dragged Wen Liang into the zither room. Zhong Yiliang was like a gatekeeper, standing guard at the door, preventing both Housekeeper Gao and Aunt Qiao from getting close.


    He could only hear Wen Liang''s miserable shrieks from inside. It was so loud that it hurt his eardrums.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Sempe Group.


    In the end, Qi Ye was still worried about Wen Liang and Ning Qingru being at home. Although he knew that Ning Qingru wouldn''t harm Wen Liang''s life, he still called Wen Liang.


    However, the person who answered the phone was Ning Qingru.


    "It''s only been a few hours and I can''t wait to find your wife? "Why don''t you keep it in your pocket?" The old lady''s voice didn''t sound happy, but at least she wasn''t too angry.


    "Grandma, where''s the warmth?" Qi Ye asked.


    "The washroom. Call me back later." After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone and walked towards the music room.


    Zhong Zhiliang helped Ning Qingru push open the door. The piano had already been removed from the room and it was unknown when it was filled with equipment.


    But at that moment, Wen Liang was currently being forced by Bo Erte to undergo strength training.


    Zhong Yiliang helped her up. Although she was already in her seventies, she had a strong body and usually drove easily.


    In her hand was a warm phone, she asked: "Qi Ye called to ask if he''s alright, do you know how to reply to him?"


    Wen Liang clenched his teeth and wiped the sweat off his forehead before taking the phone.


    After a few minutes, Qi Ye called again. Wen Liang pressed the answer button and Qi Ye''s gentle and doting voice came over: "Wife?"


    "Mm, it''s me." Hearing Qi Ye''s voice, Wen Liang suddenly felt wronged, but she understood what Ning Qingru meant.


    Ning Qingru had arranged for people to train her. Although she knew that she wouldn''t be able to achieve great things, at least she had a good starting point.


    Qi Ye''s concerned voice came from the other side of the phone, "Grandmother is making things difficult for you?"


    "No, no." Wen Liang knew that Ning Qingru was hoping he could protect her, at least not causing trouble for Qi Ye. Previously, Qi Ye had gotten into danger many times just to save him and he had almost lost his life.


    Hearing Wen Liang''s voice, Qi Ye asked, "What did Grandmother ask you to do?"


    Ning Qingru was staring at Wen Liang, waiting for her to answer. Wen Liang began to write seriously before saying, "Grandmother did not ask me to do anything. I had a cold, so I rested at home."


    As he spoke, he took a deep breath and said, "I still have a runny nose!"


    "I''ll have Rong He go over and show you." Qi Ye said and was about to hang up.


    Ning Qingru shook her head and turned to Qi Ye who was on the other end of the phone. "No ¡­ No need, Grandmother has already taken me to the hospital for an examination. I''ve taken medicine, so I''ll be fine after a nap. I''ll wait for you to come back from work. Let''s not talk anymore. I want to rest. "


    With that, Wen Liang hung up.


    From Ning Qingru''s expression, it seemed like she was very satisfied. She took the phone from Wen Liang''s hand and said to Bo Erte: "Continue."


    Bo Erte handed the two dumbbells over to Wen Liang, and said: "Strength training is essential to a martial artist. "Strength training includes upper limb, lower limb, waist, and abdominal strength ¡­"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    From the beginning, Qi Ye had never believed half a word of what Wen Liang had said. He called Housekeeper Gao, who said he was helping the madame buy things outside, and Aunt Qiao, who also said she was preparing ingredients at the supermarket.


    who was currently on the internet was by the side and spoke to Qi Ye in all seriousness, "The pause in sister-in-law''s speech, as well as her intentional sniffling analysis, should be an act when she was ill. I think the Nannan should be letting Third Sister-in-Law do the manual labor. "


    Mu Xu added, "But looking at Third Sister-in-Law''s skinny and weak body, I really can''t think of any manual labor that is suitable for Third Sister-in-Law to do."


    Right after he finished, he received a call from Qi Huan. After receiving the call, Mu Xu turned around and said to Qi Ye: "It''s been verified, there are no fingerprints on the phone you used to enter the water. There were also no signs of virus invasion. But, Qi Huan checked the records of the Information Ministry and confirmed that he had sent that message to Ye Qing from your phone yesterday. "


    "The surveillance cameras in the house have confirmed that they have not been replaced, and have not been tampered with. But similarly, there are no traces left behind." Qi Ye said.


    "That''s amazing." Mu Xu analyzed: "First of all, no virus has invaded your phone, which means that someone personally entered your bedroom and used your phone to send a text message to Ye Qing. Think about it, who would be able to get out of your bedroom safely and avoid all of your security guards and cameras in broad daylight? "


    Qi Ye''s expression was stern.


    Mu Xu continued, "And the content of that text message was for Ye Qing to go and save Wen Liang. Your company is on the opposite side of Ferris, but a text message was sent to Ye Qing. It was said that Ye Qing was even closer to Ferris than you at the time, what does this mean? "


    "Explain that the other party knows of Ye Qing''s whereabouts and that the criminal is taking action against Wen Liang. Furthermore, they also know that Ye Qing is able to suppress the criminal and that she wants to protect Wen Liang. " Qi Ye said.


    Mu Xu clapped his hands: "You''re already done, what do you want me to say?"


    Just randomly buy a card and you can send a message. Why do you have to brave the danger of breaking into my house and use my phone to send a message to Ye Qing? And how did they know my phone was at home, not with me? "


    The two questions that Qi Ye asked caused Mu Xu''s eyes to instantly light up: "The other party is monitoring your every move? And I don''t want you to know his or her identity, so I used your phone to send a message ¡­ "


    Halfway through his words, Mu Xu shook his head: "That''s not right, if you don''t want to discover his identity, then it would be safer to casually find an anonymous phone card than entering your house right?"


    "That''s right." Qi Ye looked at Mu Xu, placed the phone on the table, and said: "That''s why I say, it is possible that the other party is not only hiding from us, but also from others besides us. He could easily enter the Wealthy Class, could quietly find his cellphone, knew Ye Qing''s whereabouts, and even knew the criminal''s detailed plans. However, he saved Wen Liang''s life, who do you think this person is? "

 C257

    You are selfish, you are heartless, you are tyrannical!


    Zhong Yiliang handed Wen Liang a cup of orange juice, which he took and finished in one gulp.


    Ye Qing''s voice came from outside the door: "Madam, are you warm? I have some private matters to discuss with her. "


    A warm and calm voice that sounded like thunder startled even Bo Erte.


    Even though the glass window had a good noise proof effect, the high decibel sound of the warm air could still be heard. Even Zhong Yiliang, who was at the door, heard it. He pushed it open and looked at Bo Erte: "Are you alright?"


    Wen Liang smiled and shook his head. "I am consulting the coach on how to do push-ups. My arms are too weak."


    Zhong Yiliang received the confirmation from Bo Erte''s face before turning around and leaving the room, closing the door once again.


    The French window that was clearly locked was easily opened by Ye Qing from the outside at this moment. Bo Erte turned his back on Ye Qing, and just as he turned, Ye Qing sent a horizontal kick towards him.


    Bo Erte bent his waist, turned his body, and smashed towards Ye Qing with his fist. Ye Qing grabbed Bo Erte''s arm, and with a pull, Bo Erte and Ye Qing brushed past each other.


    "Qing Qing, you can do it!" Looking at the scene before them, Xiao Wen Li felt it was no big deal. Sitting on the ground, she raised her head and looked towards the direction of Bo Erte and Bo Erte, not forgetting to express her stance.


    However, the anticipated good show did not happen. He did not expect that after the two had exchanged two moves, they both came to a stop at the same time.


    "Bo?"


    "Master?"


    The two of them looked up at each other and stopped attacking.


    "You know each other?" Wen Liang clapped his hands, stood up, and walked to stand between the two of them.


    "This is my master." Bo Erte pointed at Ye Qing and said to Wen Liang.


    "Your disciple?" Wen Liang looked at Ye Qing in shock.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Qing asked Bo Erte.


    Bo Erte replied, "The Qi Mistress told me to train her and teach her some close-combat techniques."


    "So you were at home with Bo Erte all morning?" Ye Qing asked Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang looked at the pile of equipment, "Here, strength training. But why did you come? "


    "President Qi is afraid that you will suffer grievances at home, so let me come over and see what you are doing." Ye Qing replied.


    "The madame came all the way back for this?"


    Ye Qing was a little doubtful.


    Wen Liang shook his head. "I don''t know, but at least the starting point is good." It was easy to dodge an arrow on a spear, but hard to defend against an arrow on the inside. Who knew how many people were eyeing them covetously? However... The madame has confiscated my phone, she doesn''t seem to want me to go out either. "


    "What did the madame tell you?" Ye Qing asked Bo Erte.


    Bo Erte was very honest with Ye Qing: "The old madam is indeed interested in letting the young madam practice at home."


    "How do you want me to explain this to Qi Ye?" Ye Qing asked for Wen Liang''s opinion.


    Wen Liang thought for a moment. "I''ll tell him myself tonight. Just tell him what the madame told you."


    Ye Qing nodded. She was completely at ease with Bo Erte, so she patted his shoulders: "Hit her softly, don''t act like you''re training my sister."


    Bo Erte nodded, "Yes! Master, are you going out the front door? "


    Ye Qing pointed to the window: "I broke the lock, fix it. "I''m leaving."


    She turned and opened the French windows and went out.


    "Shh!" Wen Liang stepped forward and waved at the security guard. "What did you see?"


    "Miss Ye, she flipped the windows ¡­"


    "I want to lose my job." Wen Liang raised his eyebrows.


    The security guard immediately understood. "I ¡­ "I didn''t see anything ¡­"


    "Mm, go back to your work!" Wen Liang smiled and waved at the security officer.


    She turned her head and asked the security guard, "Ye Qing is your master?"


    "I won''t tell you why." Bo Erte patted the floor.


    Warmth:...


    She laid on the ground and took a stance: "Then, your older sister who had trained with Qing Qing?"


    "Yes."


    "Is he called Ye Chenmeng?"


    "Is she good now?" She looked at Bo Erte with anticipation.


    Bo Erte: "..."


    Wen Liang never thought that the amount of training on the first day would be so abnormal. He couldn''t imagine how he would be able to live his days in the future.


    It wasn''t until half an hour before Qi Ye got off work that the old lady allowed Wen Liang to go back and rest. He took a shower and lay on the bed. It was very cold and sleepy.


    Unknowingly, he fell asleep. After sleeping for an unknown period of time, only then did he hear a vague voice sounding by his ear.


    "Old Qi, why would mom have a cold? Did you steal Mom''s blanket last night?"


    "You always inherit the way I sleep. Do you think I would steal a blanket from you?"


    "Tonight, let Mother sleep next to me."


    "No."


    "You are selfish, you are heartless, you are overbearing!"


    The little guy complained in grievance.


    "You''re right, Daddy is selfish, ruthless, and tyrannical. These are all shortcomings, you better not learn from Daddy." The man lovingly patted the little fellow''s head.


    The little guy instantly felt as if he had eaten an indescribable Huang Lian. After holding it in for a long time, he spoke in a childish voice, "Old Qi, you''re so amazing. What ability do you have to bully your own son? "


    He had been sleeping soundly, so he could not help but laugh out loud and open his eyes.


    "You''re awake?" Qi Ye extended his hand out to touch Wen Liang''s forehead to confirm if he was having a fever.


    However, before he could even get close to her, Qi Zhifei''s entire small face moved towards her. Then, she placed her forehead against his warm forehead and casually said with a proud face, "My mother doesn''t have a fever."


    Qi Ye lowered his head, and kissed his forehead, "Do you want to wake up to eat, or have someone send it over?"


    Wen Liang sat up and said, "Let''s go downstairs to eat."


    Qi Zhifei hurriedly grabbed Qi Ye''s slippers, then looked at his own Old Qi with an expression of asking for praise.


    "Bring your mother her shoes." Qi Ye immediately carried Wen Liang downstairs.


    In order to prevent himself from falling, Wen Liang quickly reached out and wrapped his arms around the man''s neck as he said, "I can walk by myself. Put me down so Grandmother can see ¡­"


    Before Wen Liang could finish his words, Ning Qingru was already standing at the staircase, staring at Wen Liang and Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang scratched the back of Qi Ye''s neck guiltily, and then whispered into his ear: "Quickly put me down ¡­ ¡­"


    "Grandmother." Qi Ye smiled at Ning Qingru, "Is my wife too skinny?"


    Surprisingly, Ning Qingru did not display any dissatisfaction towards Qi Ye''s action of hugging Wen Liang. Instead, she sized him up and then said, "You are indeed somewhat skinny. "Even the wind is blowing."


    "Grandmother''s meaning is, I''ll let you eat more in the future." Qi Ye lowered his head, and said gently to the little girl in his arms.


    She then placed her warm slippers on the ground, raised her head and looked at Wen Liang, saying, "Mother, when Zhifei grows up, Old Qi will not be able to carry you."


    "Even those who aren''t biological can''t say such words." Qi Ye put down the warmth, reached out and gently knocked on the little guy''s head: "Go call your great-grandmother."


    went to pick up the little fellow, but upon hearing that Wen Liang had a cold, the little fellow went straight back to the main bedroom, and did not have the time to greet Ning Qingru.


    Qi Zhifei obediently went to greet Ning Qingru, who was extremely fond of her great-grandson.


    At the dinner table, Ning Qingru personally scooped a bowl of soup for Wen Liang.


    The flattered Wen Liang immediately extended his hand to receive it.


    Qi Ye passed the chopsticks to Wen Liang: "Is this how you two get along today?"


    Wen Liang nodded, "More or less...


    "To be exact, she hasn''t spent much time with the old lady today as she has with Bo Erte.


    Qi Ye looked at Ning Qingru, and then at Wen Liang, "Why don''t I believe it?"


    "..." Wen Liang obviously did not tell Qi Ye. That was because he was too smart.


    She smiled as she served some food to Qi Ye, then whispered in his ear, "I''ll explain everything properly to you tonight."


    Qi Ye acknowledged it tacitly.


    After dinner, Qi Ye pulled Wen Liang along and said to Ning Qingru, "Grandmother, I will bring Wen Wen out for a walk."

 C258

    Hubby, let''s make a bet


    In the master bedroom.


    Wen Liang sat on the side of the bed, looking at Qi Ye who had just hung up and said: "Mr. Qi, don''t you think that Grandma''s reaction was too big?"


    Wen Liang could only nod in agreement.


    "Tired?" he asked, taking the woman in his arms.


    She quietly leaned into his embrace and said: "Bo Erte, the person that grandmother invited is Qing Qing''s disciple. He was once the coach for Big Sister Qing Qing, he should be someone worth trusting. Qing Qing is so powerful, Bo Erte looks so powerful too. "Although I''ve only gone through the strength training today, I feel as proud as if I''ve just learned a martial arts technique."


    "It seems that in the future, my wife will definitely become a peerless expert." The man laughed and teased.


    Wen Liang raised his head and looked at Qi Ye. Who did you learn your martial arts from? "


    "Senior and junior brother." He was silent for a moment, then he asked her, "Do you want to persevere? If you don''t want to, I''ll tell my grandma first thing tomorrow morning. "


    "Let''s give it a try first. Maybe my bones are so special that I am born to be a martial arts genius?"


    "I do."


    "..."


    The man stood up and walked towards the bathroom. Wen Liang followed him to the door and said to the man in the bathroom, "Hubby, let''s make a bet?"


    She thought for a moment, then replied, "Greece, I want to go on a tour in Greece. If I can meet Grandma''s requirements, we can go on a tour in Greece in the future, okay?"


    "Just going to Greece? "Is there no such thing as an ideal?" The man took a basin of hot water.


    "More idealistic? Unexpectedly. "Such as?"


    "The wedding, did you ever think about what to do?"


    A wedding? Wen Liang pondered for a moment before looking at the man in surprise. "We haven''t even gotten married? Why do I feel like I''ve known you for so many lifetimes? "


    "Maybe he met her in his previous life. The wedding was held in his previous life." He placed the basin of water on the edge of the sofa.


    Wen Liang smiled. "Then what about in this life? Are we going to get married? What kind of wedding do you like? Chinese style? Western style? Red hair or white veil? Have you thought about what a long-haired girl you like would wear? "


    At the mention of the wedding, the little woman suddenly became excited.


    Qi Ye pulled the little girl to the side of the sofa and sat her down. Then, he pulled out her little feet from his soft gray slippers and helped her pull up her pants.


    "Foolish?" Wen Liang lowered his head and looked at the man who was kneeling on one knee, giving him slippers. Suddenly, a warm feeling flowed through his limbs and bones.


    She withdrew her foot gently and said, "I''ll do it myself ¡­"


    He grabbed the woman''s white ankles and put them into the water. The temperature was neither hot nor cold, just right. It was very comfortable.


    He didn''t expect the temperature of the water to be so suitable.


    The man''s good-looking hands gently pinched her calves, his movements skillfully helping her knead them. "Your arms and legs will definitely ache in the first two days. If you can''t hold on, tell your husband, okay?"


    "Yes." She bit her lips lightly. As she watched the man''s devout actions, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "I just said that if you succeed, I will take you to Greece. "Then what if we lose?" He changed the subject.


    Wen Liang shook his head. "I haven''t thought it through yet. Do you have any suggestions?"


    "If you lose ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Then let''s add a sister to Zhifei." he said, as if he had already thought of the answer. He only needed an excuse to say it out loud.


    Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He raised the man''s chin and asked, "Mr. Qi, can you tell me why you''re so insistent on your daughter?"


    "Your genes are good, so you can''t waste it."


    It must have been comforting her.


    However...


    "Mr. Qi, you have pleased me! Really!" She said to the man, "Deal. If I can''t meet Grandma''s requirements, I''ll tell Grandma that we''ll definitely try to get her a great-grandson."


    "Great-granddaughter."


    Having seen too many boys and girls in his life, he had never seen anyone who valued a girl more than a man.


    After pressing her leg, he bent down and took the water away. Then he returned to Wen Liang''s side and patted her on the bed. "Lie down."


    "What?"


    "My technique is very good." "No," he said.


    Only now did she know that he wanted to massage with her. Wen Liang believed in the Mr. Qi since he could feel it when he was massaging her leg just now. Her technique was indeed extraordinary.


    She lay down happily.


    However, just as he laid on the bed, he felt his legs go cold.


    She turned her head like a frightened deer, only to see him calmly saying, "How about you take it off yourself?"


    "Do you want to take off your clothes?"


    "Wearing clothes doesn''t feel like one''s hands. I can''t find any acupuncture points." "No," he said.


    Wen Liang curled his lips. "Then how did he find the acupuncture points?"


    "Do I look blind to you?" He opened his deep, mesmerizing eyes and pushed the woman''s head back, lifting her nightgown.


    Her warm head was pressed against the pillow as she innocently protested, "You''re a hooligan, you''re a hooligan!"


    The man pressed one hand against her nimble little head while the other easily undid the inside button of her shirt. Only then did he let go of the woman''s small head. He said to himself, almost as if he was talking to himself, "Why is it so easy to undo it, and so difficult to put it on?"


    The little woman, who was originally lying on the bed holding her breath, let out a giggle.


    Then he heard the man''s magnetic voice say, "I see. This is the same logic as Qi Xiaoye. It''s easy to be tough, but hard to be soft. Is that right, Mrs. Qi? "


    Wen Liang: "....."


    She turned around and saw the man looking at her with a serious expression on his face.


    At this moment, Wen Liang had truly been defeated by the cute Mr. Qi.


    She grabbed the quilt and wrapped it around herself. The man bent down and pressed both his hands against her body, gently arranging the hair on her face.


    Wen Liang hugged onto the man''s waist and rolled over, pressing him down and pressing both his hands into the man''s ears, before saying: "Bo Erte taught me to do push-ups today."


    "The Madam wants to show it to me?" The man lay quietly beneath her.


    Wen Liang nodded and made a standard gesture, then said, "However, my waist isn''t that strong. It would always collapse in this place. His arms lacked strength, so after a day of hard work, not a single push-up was successful. "


    "So?"


    "Can you help me support my waist and let me try?" She looked pleadingly at the man.


    Seeing that the man didn''t say anything, she reached out and took his hand, placing it on her soft waist. "Be good and help me hold it."


    As he spoke, he placed the man''s other hand on his waist.


    With Qi Ye below her supporting her waist, being warm enough to transfer a part of himself to a man''s arm, he was finally able to do a push-ups.


    The woman who tasted the sweetness immediately became excited. She smiled at the man below her and said, "I now understand what a man with a head and a woman''s waist means."


    "It''s good for a woman to have a soft waist." The man that helped her support her waist said seriously.


    Wen Liang suddenly understood what he meant and rolled his eyes at the man. "I feel like the biggest reason why I can''t do push-ups is because my wrist doesn''t have enough strength."


    After saying that, the woman prepared to do another push-up. However, she didn''t expect the man below her to let go so suddenly. Her warm waist instantly softened as she stuck seamlessly to the man''s body.


    She quickly got up from the man''s body and sat on his leg. She asked in dissatisfaction, "Why did you let go?"


    "I thought you weren''t going to do it." The man had an innocent expression. "Then let''s do it again. I''ll hold on tight this time."


    He pulled her by the wrist and gently pulled her toward him.


    With his strength, Wen Liang once again laid on the man''s body.


    She pulled her arm up and placed the man''s arm on her waist. "Hold tight this time."


    "Alright." The man replied cooperatively.


    As soon as the man made up his mind, he grabbed her by the waist. The moment his arm bent, the man suddenly pressed her hand against his body, causing her to instantly collapse and stick tightly to his body.


    "Hey ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    It was too late to say anything against his words, but his lips were already being kissed by the shameless man.


    The man held her waist and kissed her, sinking deeper and deeper ¡­


    Wen Liang''s hand, which was lying beside the man''s head, pierced deep into his thick black hair, forming a sharp contrast with his pure black hair.


    It was said that in terms of shamelessness, when Wen Liang said that he was number two, only the Mr. Qi dared to say that he was number one.

 C259

    I don''t want to save her, and I don''t want to hurt her


    The next morning.


    Qi Ye proposed to bring Wen Liang along the way to the dining hall. However, Ning Qingru, who was sitting on the sofa, said, "What''s the point of going to a restaurant if there''s nothing to do? It''s such a big restaurant, without the boss, how could it collapse?"


    Just as Wen Liang was about to send Qi Ye off with his gaze, a black Harley suddenly made a beautiful drift and stopped in between Wen Liang and Qi Ye. Wen Liang was so shocked that he took a step back.


    The man in the car took off his helmet, revealing a face that looked like it deserved a beating.


    Qi Ye then kicked the motorcycle''s tires, "Stop properly next time!"


    "Kick me! Why did you kick my wife?" Qi Tian quickly got out of the car and patted his tires with a face full of pain.


    "Your wife?" Qi Ye looked at the car, coughed, and said in a low voice: "This car was something I bet on from Third Young Master last time we drank, right?"


    Wen Liang instantly covered his mouth and laughed. He reached out his hand to touch the handle of the motorbike, "Darling, why did you still not get married? "Marrying genius Qi, sorry for the inconvenience."


    "..." Qi Tiantian pulled back his car. "Sister-in-law, you''re too vengeful. Didn''t you tell my brother last time that a good horse doesn''t eat turfgrass? Did he even chew your grass root?" Is there a need for you to insult my wife like that? Furthermore, Imperial Family''s Third Young Master''s wife is Murong He! "


    "It''s not like I''m going to reveal it to the public. You know everything!" Qi Ye rolled his eyes at Qi Huan: "You came out to walk your wife so early in the morning?"


    "..." Did his wife need a walk? Qi Huan said to Qi Ye, "I came to tell you that there''s nothing special about the ring. I have used all the methods I can think of, but I can''t find anything special about the ring, other than its special value. Why do you think someone risked their lives to get that ring? "


    "Yeah, why?" A warm response.


    Qi Huan asked: "Didn''t we catch the person who stole the storage ring last time? Did you manage to find anything? "


    "Mu Xu didn''t manage to get any useful information from me, I was interrupted by Grandma''s sudden return. Today, I''ll take some time to go over, so you can scram and pay respects to Grandma."


    Even though Qi Ye''s grandfather only had Qishan as his only son, that was to say, even though Qi Huan was not Qi Ye''s biological cousin, he was still related to Qi Ye since a young age. Therefore, he was also close to Ning Qingru.


    Once he heard that Ning Qingru was at home, Qi Huan turned and entered the house.


    Qi Ye said to Wen Liang, "Wen Sha has already transferred to Ning He, and Fred has also transferred to Ning He. This afternoon, I will go home to pick you up to see Wen Sha. Gu Qingqing and Director Qin''s blind date was arranged for the day after tomorrow. I will also arrange for Grandmother''s side. I asked Ye Qing to call Bo Erte, he will show mercy. It''s been hard on you, Madam. "


    She smiled, narrowed her eyes, then stood on tiptoe and kissed the man on the cheek.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the afternoon, when Qi Ye returned home from work, he said that he wanted to take Wen Liang to see Wen Sha. After all, Wen Sha plotted against Qi Ye all those years ago. But in the end, she did not say anything and silently allowed Qi Ye to take Wen Liang away.


    On the way to the hospital, Wen Liang received a call from Si Nancheng.


    She hesitated for a moment, looked at Qi Ye, and pressed the answer button.


    Si Nancheng''s refined voice sounded from the other end of the phone: "Warm."


    "Is there something wrong, Brother Nan Cheng?" Ever since they parted ways in the hospital, Wen Liang had been looking for an opportunity to contact Si Nancheng. She kept having the feeling that Wen Sha''s sudden reaction last time was related to Si Nancheng.


    However, the matter of the ring had made Wen Liang more thoughtful. Using Mu Xu''s words, be on guard against sending a sheep into a tiger''s den. Therefore, before you clearly understand Si Nancheng''s real goal, it would be best to not rashly approach him.


    "I heard from Lisa that Suo Suo has transferred."


    So the reason he called, was because he was concerned about Wen Sha?


    Warm and cooling replied, "The conditions for harmony are better, so I switched to harmony. Thank you Brother Nan Cheng for your concern, Suo Suo is my blood sister, even if she doesn''t have the possibility of waking up again, I will still do my best to help, even if there is a trace of hope, I will never give up. "


    "I also hope that she can wake up soon." Under the gold-rimmed glasses, no one could tell if Si Nancheng''s words were true or not.


    He tightened his grip on the phone. Qi Ye pulled out his hand and held onto the warm, cold fingers. He turned to look at Qi Ye, only then did Wen Liang recover his voice, and spoke to Si Nancheng who was on the other end of the phone: "I thank you on behalf of big sister."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Liang grabbed Qi Ye''s hand and asked: "What do you think Si Nancheng means? I don''t know what happened to him after he broke up with my sister peacefully back then, but I know that my sister didn''t want to eat or drink because of him. In the end, the reason she pulled herself together was to tell me that she wanted to be a woman worthy of Si Nancheng. "


    "The last time we spoke, he didn''t seem to know my sister was a vegetable. As the CEO of JS, if he knew the truth about Wen Sha''s whereabouts, how could he not know about the matter that he could easily find out? He was so heartless back then, and now he came back to buy a ring for my sister at a sky-high price. He even showed an expression of concern. She has a girlfriend, Jessica, yet she is betrothed to my sister. She is almost married, yet she abandoned my sister to open a Lawyer''s office for the dead Jessica. Now that you''re buying a ring and trying to please him, what do you mean by that? "


    Qi Ye did not answer Wen Liang''s question because before he had a definite answer, he did not want to blindly analyze it.


    And Wen Liang had only casually voiced his doubts, he had not thought of getting Qi Ye''s answer.


    The car stopped in front of Ning He Hospital. When Wen Liang and Qi Ye went to Wen Sha''s ward, Professor Fred was in the ward, and Qin Gang was also standing by the side.


    Murong He was very concerned about Wen Sha''s incident and had been following the development of this matter for the past two days. Seeing that Wen Liang and Qi Ye had arrived, Murong He quietly walked out of the sickroom and brought Wen Liang and Qi Ye to the Principal''s office.


    He casually locked the door, and then pointed at the sofa, indicating Wen Liang and Qi Ye to sit.


    "For the past two days, Fred has been following up on Wen Sha''s condition, and Qin Gang has also paid attention to Fred''s treatment and medication. Just like what the professor said on the phone, he did not take any substantive action to treat Wen Sha, nor did he do anything to Wen Sha, or try to harm her. "


    "I don''t want to save her, and I don''t want to harm her. What does that mean?" Wen Liang''s face turned serious.


    Murong He said, "In my opinion, Fred is more like a live monitoring system sent by the other party to monitor Wen Sha''s situation, to prevent her from waking up."


    "Right now, the enemy is in the dark, while we are in the light." Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye, "Then we''ll set a long line for the big fish and lure the people hiding in the shadows to the light places, right?"


    "Everyone says that Mrs. Qi is a sparrow that ascended to the top of a branch, and accidentally took over the position of the phoenix. At this moment, I feel that the Mrs. Qi is a phoenix that spread its wings and soared into the sky, trying to chase away the sparrow that occupied its position."


    Wen Liang pursed his lips and laughed, then asked Qi Ye: "Is he praising me?"


    "He is saying that you have the courage to fight against evil forces." Qi Ye patted her head lovingly.


    After seeing Wen Sha, when Qi Ye brought Wen Liang back to the Qi Clan, it was already past ten at night.


    He thought that the madame must have fallen asleep by now, but Zhong Yiliang was still sitting on the sofa in the living room with the madame, as if he was waiting for them to return.


    When she saw that the two of them had returned home peacefully, the madame looked relieved. She did not say a word but turned to return to her room to rest.


    "Grandma, wait a moment." Qi Ye, who was standing at the door, suddenly called out to Ning Qingru.


    Just as Wen Liang was changing his shoes, he raised his head and looked at Qi Ye.


    He walked to Ning Qingru''s side and held her arm, saying, "Grandma, I have something to ask you."


    "Let''s ask again tomorrow." Ning Qingru did not want to talk to Qi Ye.


    However, Qi Ye did not retreat this time. Instead, he grabbed Ning Qingru''s arm and said: "Grandmother only temporarily decided to return home, right?"


    Ning Qingru unhappily waved Qi Ye''s hand away and angrily tapped the walking stick in his hand. "When will this old bone come back, do I need to explain this to you in advance?"


    Seeing that Ning Qingru was still angry, Wen Liang quickly pulled Qi Ye up.


    However, they did not expect Qi Ye to directly ask Ning Qingru, "What is the reason for your return home and why you don''t want to go out in peace?"

 C260

    Good job?


    When Qi Ye became serious about one thing, even Ning Qingru could not do anything about it. Qi Ye held onto Ning Qingru''s arm, and did not intend to let her go. He insisted on his stance, obviously wanting to continue the stalemate with Ning Qingru.


    Ning Qingru and Qi Ye looked at each other. In such a situation, even if Wen Liang wanted to speak, he did not know who to speak to.


    "He is alive. He already has a clue. "You rest first. I''ll take the audio frequency to do an appraisal and see if I can analyze it."


    Qi Huan worked consecutively for an entire night. When dawn broke the next day, he galloped to the Jin Nan Hao Garden without stopping.


    In the early morning, Wen Liang was pulled up to practice by Bo Erte, who was also in high spirits as he watched from the sidelines. Unexpectedly, Qi Huan ran into the zither room like a headless fly.


    Looking at the two dark circles around Qi Tian''s eyes, Wen Liang was shocked.


    "There''s a result?" asked as he looked at the recording pen in Qi Huan''s hand.


    As Qi Huan put down the backpack on his back, he said to Wen Liang and Qi Ye with an unfathomable tone of voice, "You two definitely won''t be able to guess whose voice this is from!"


    "It''s from Qi Ming." Qi Ye didn''t use a doubtful tone, but used a certain tone, and casually spat out these two words.


    Qi Huan who was using the computer stopped what he was doing, it was really hard to believe. He looked at Qi Ye with a shocked expression, "What the f * ck, how did you know?"


    Wen Liang asked Qi Ye in surprise, "Why is it him?"


    "That''s right!" Didn''t big brother want to kill sister-in-law many years ago? This audio was something that would allow Grandma to save Sister-in-law. "My brother, how could you have guessed that it was your eldest brother?"


    "So it''s really Qi Ming?" Wen Liang stared at Qi Huan in shock. Although Qi Ye had already used a certain tone to speak of the truth, Wen Liang still found it hard to believe that a person who had always been hiding from Qi Ye would actually take the initiative to send this audio message.


    Qi Huan connected the recording pen to his phone using a data cable, then used the computer to record that change in tone. The voice that came out from the computer was indeed Qi Ming''s voice from his memories. It was a low, steady, steady, unique voice that spoke with confidence. It was somewhat similar to Qi Ye''s, but much more steady.


    "This technology is really quite advanced. I played around with it for an entire night before I managed to separate the sounds out. The first thing I heard was that I was really afraid I''d be killed. Did you know that? So I came over without stopping. " Qi Huan said excitedly to Qi Ye: "I still think that you all would not be able to guess the origin of this voice, but how do you know Third Brother?"


    "Not only is the voice Qi Ming''s, the person who sent a message to Ye Qing using my phone must also be Qi Ming''s person." Qi Ye''s gaze was profound.


    "Can you tell me what this brain of yours is made of? I''m going to clone one for fun. " Qi Huan looked at Qi Ye with admiration: "So how did you figure it out?"


    "Jin Nan Hao Yuan, although its security is not very tight, it is still not easy for strangers to enter. Moreover, the other party has evaded all the cameras and left no traces behind. As for Canada, it was the same for Grandma''s Ning Qingyuan. The other party wasn''t captured by the camera, and there weren''t any fingerprints left on the recording pen. The method is almost the same. "


    "Based on this, how did you guess at the Big brother Qi''s head? This could only prove that the other party was a meticulous person! For those with great abilities who are able to do so, I think the Queen''s skill is sufficient. " Qi Huan said.


    "How many Ye Qing s are there in this world?" Qi Ye asked.


    Qi Huan was silent.


    Qi Ye said, "Of course not because of this."


    "..." Qi Tian felt his IQ being crushed again! And not only that, it was a ridiculing stomp.


    Seeing Qi Tian''s expression that was about to explode, Wen Liang smiled at Qi Ye. "Stop teasing him."


    "Ning Qingyuan is a plot of land that Qi Ming photographed in Canada. From the design to the decorations, everything inside out is controlled by him. Although the Jin Nan Hao Garden was left behind by his parents, after his parents died, he renovated it from inside out.


    "Until something goes wrong with my parents, Qi Ming''s dream will be to be a designer. That is to say, from the Jin Nan Hao Garden to the Ning Qing Garden, every brick and tile, grass and tree, the people who know as though they were in the palm of their hand, are all Qi Ming, including the surveillance. "


    "Of course, before you used that recording pen to look at me with a surprised expression, I wasn''t sure if the audio came from Qi Ming." Qi Ye said.


    This time, Qi Huan understood. Therefore, the reason why Qi Ye was so sure was because he had betrayed the answer with his expression.


    "So... What the hell was the Big brother Qi doing? I always thought that the last time we arranged for a carriage to crash into sister-in-law was Big brother Qi. Since had allowed Grandma to protect her safety, then who could be the one to harm sister-in-law? "


    Qi Huan whimsically asked: "Is it possible that it''s the Sun Ke who kidnapped sister-in-law from before?"


    "Murong said that from the state Sun Ke was in when she found me, she must have been bedridden ever since she received a gunshot wound while I was being kidnapped. We have investigated all the people that Sun Ke has come in contact with over the years. Sun Ke does not have any power that he can depend on, so it is impossible for him to hire anyone to kill others while lying on his bed. " Wen Liang replied Qi Huan.


    Qi Huan also nodded in agreement: "What''s more, the driver who bumped into Sister-in-law that night was too professional, and he even knew how to drink water. "His reaction was also very fast. If it was just a random hired killer, he wouldn''t have been able to perform so well and run away from the police."


    Qi Huan and Wen Liang could be considered to have tacitly acknowledged him, the old man could not bear the torment any longer. If not for the news about Qi Ming, he would not have been disappointed.


    After confirming that the owner of the audio recording was Qi Ming, Qi Huan could not help but wave his hand: "No way, my eyes must be about to become a national treasure. I need to go home and rest!" Qi Huan stuffed his own computer into his backpack.


    Wen Liang asked, "You drove here?"


    "My wife carried me."


    "You haven''t slept for the entire night, yet you still dare to ride a bicycle. Aren''t you afraid that your wife might have some problems?" Wen Liang said to Qi Ye: "Let''s rest here, I''ll get the Aunt Qiao to help you clean up your room."


    With that, Wen Liang turned and went out to find Aunt Qiao. Qi Huan hugged Qi Ye with a blissful expression: "Third brother, it''s too warm to have a woman at home! My sister-in-law''s name is simply worthy of her reputation! "


    "Your sister-in-law is called Wen Liang."


    Qi Tian: "¡­"


    pulled her by the waist and pressed her down on the second floor''s railing. "I will go find Mu Xu and ask him if there are any clues from the criminal we captured last time."


    "If you have something to say, then you can''t say it properly. Do you really have to suppress it?"


    "Mm, if you have anything you want to say to me in the future, you can also suppress me." The man lowered his head and stole a kiss on her lips, then added, "Some things are better than saying them directly."


    "Go!" Wen Liang pushed the man away.


    The man smiled as he went downstairs and drove away.


    After finding Mu Xu, Qi Ye did not know how he did it, but the hoodlums, who were always unwilling to speak, took the initiative to tell him the truth that they were being ordered to do so.


    However, the other party had only contacted him through phone and only transferred a portion of the funds to his account. Thus, the only thing he could do now was to check the information regarding the mastermind through the anonymous phone number and the account that had been transferred to him.


    However, since they had the ability to hire people to snatch the ring, they couldn''t be easily caught by Qi Ye. Therefore, even if Qi Ye found out about it, he would probably do the same as before and would not be able to find anything.


    But Mu Xu still said: "Let''s give it a try, I will arrange for people to continue investigating, if you don''t call and ask that Female Assassins, does he have any news?"


    "Does that Female Assassins know that you gave her such a name?" The corner of Qi Ye''s mouth raised in a rare smile.


    Mu Xu replied haughtily, "That depends on whether or not you know how to inform on us!"


    "If I can get the answer I want, I will."


    "... The boat of friendship is turning over just like that! "


    "We are the bamboo rafts of friendship. We are not reliable to begin with." The Mr. Qi said.


    Once again, Mu Xu had the impulse to curse Third Brother Qi.


    "I heard from Murong that you arranged a blind date for Gu Qingqing, and the partner was even Qin Gang. Mu Xu''s words were too ''distracted''.


    Qi Ye raised his brows, "I''ll give you three words."


    Mu Xu: "Well done?"


    Qi Ye: "Mind your own business."

 C261

    Phyllis''s Restaurant.


    Qin Gang held a bouquet of roses in his hand, the color of fire, it was very suitable for Gu Qingqing''s color, revealing and beautiful.


    "Gu Qingqing didn''t know that the Mu''s medical examiner told him about this, right?" Gu Qincheng smiled gently: "Looks like Gourmet is fortunate but not fortunate."


    The corner of Gu Qingqing''s lips curved upwards, "It''s my honor."


    After saying that, Gu Qingqing looked back at Wen Liang and smiled: "Wen Meirener, you can retreat now. Don''t worry, I won''t bully Dr. Qin."


    This was probably the matchmaker''s most worry-free date, Wen Liang gave Qin Gang a look, and only after Qin Gang smiled and replied Wen Liang, did he send him off.


    Gu Qingqing sat across from Gu Qincheng, and asked him with an extremely generous smile: "Has Dr. Qin been in a relationship before?"


    To ask such an explosive question, Gu Qingqing was truly worthy of her title.


    Just as Qin Gang was thinking about how to answer this question, Gu Qingqing had already opened her mouth: "I actually have someone I like, but he doesn''t like me. I think I should tell you, out of courtesy. "


    "I have people I like, and she doesn''t like me. I think it''s polite to tell you. " Qin Gang said to Gu Qingqing with a gentle smile.


    Gu Qingqing smirked. "That''s a coincidence."


    "It can''t be considered to be too coincidental. The only difference between Gu Xiaojie and I is that Gu Xiaojie still has hope towards the people I like, while I don''t have any hope towards the people I like. It''s just that I really like it and I appreciate it. "


    "Wen Meirener?" Gu Qingqing looked towards the window, seeing Qi Ye and Wen Liang standing together.


    Qin Gang did not deny it.


    Gu Qingqing suddenly waved at Qin Gang.


    After being puzzled, Qin Gang moved his ear closer to Gu Qingqing. Gu Qingqing, who had slightly raised her body, leaned towards Qin Gang''s ear and asked: "You''re at the left side of the table behind us, wearing a dark blue Gucci coat. A woman with a very noble temperament, is she your mother?"


    Just as Qin Gang was about to turn around, he saw Gu Qingqing holding her head down. She once again went close to his ear and said: "The lady''s left ring finger is wearing a large diamond ring, and she is currently staring at us without blinking. The cell phone''s shell is white, and there is the picture of a perfume lily on it."


    Hearing about the diamond ring and the cell phone shell, Qin Gang frowned, and nodded: "It should be my mother."


    "Quite the temperament, but. It seems like she''s not satisfied with me at all. I''ll pretend I didn''t see her, but ¡­ Your phone should be ringing soon. " Just as Gu Qingqing finished speaking, Qin Gang''s phone rang.


    "Answer it!" Gu Qingqing retreated back and politely smiled at Qin Gang.


    Qin Gang picked up his phone, and looked at the caller ID, it really was Meng Nvshi.


    "Hello, Mom?"


    "Qin''er came back from America specially to meet with you. Since you told me that you had a blind date with someone, then tell me, which family''s daughter did you date with?"


    "Don''t you know which family I''m looking for?" Qin Gang said coldly.


    Meng Nvshi, who was behind them, quickly used the menu to cover her face. Gu Qingqing smiled and whispered to Gu Qincheng: "The enemy''s hiding method is perfect."


    "..."


    Meng Nvshi intentionally answered: "What do you mean?"


    With that, Qin Gang hung up.


    Meng Nvshi who was behind them took away the menu, and in the end, saw Gu Qingqing moving closer to Qin Gang, the two of them whispering to each other.


    She gripped the menu in her hands tightly. She never thought that her precious son would be betrothed to a daughter of the Gu family. In this upper class society, who didn''t know that the Gu family''s daughter had a bad reputation? Although the Gu family''s daughter had a beauty that could topple nations, she ate and ate lazily, not thinking about making progress. Not only did they not have a job, they also didn''t have a beautiful education. The principal had dropped out of university, giving them an unparalleled beauty.


    Whoever marries such a wife can only be raised as a vase. The more beautiful a woman was, the more people thought of her. In terms of the Qin family''s scholarly family, Meng Nvshi naturally favored Commissioner Wang''s daughter, Wang Yuqin.


    He had graduated from a famous university, had a respectable job in a state-owned enterprise, and was highly regarded by his superiors. Although his appearance could not compare to Gu Qingqing''s, he still wholeheartedly liked his own son, who was graceful and generous. Other than his appearance, no matter how one looked at it, he would be better than Gu Qingqing.


    Gu Qingqing secretly glanced at Meng Nvshi''s expression, and then leaned in and whispered to Qin Gang: "Does your mother have any violent tendencies?"


    Qin Gang asked in a daze, "What?"


    After asking for awhile, Qin Gang finally reacted and added, "My mother doesn''t beat people."


    Gu Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good, because your mother has already stood up."


    "..." Qin Gang did not turn back this time. Instead, he looked behind Gu Qingqing and asked a question in reply, "Does Gu Qincheng have any violent tendencies?"


    "What?" Gu Qingqing asked Qin Gang: "Gu Qincheng?"


    "Yes."


    "Although he doesn''t have a gentleman like you, but ¡­" Before Gu Qingqing could finish his words, he saw Meng Nvshi sitting down opposite him.


    Just as Gu Qingqing was about to tell Qin Gang the good news, she turned around and saw Gu Qincheng pulling up the chair beside him and sitting down.


    "Dr. Qin, I''ve heard a lot about you." Gu Qincheng extended his hand out politely towards Qin Gang.


    Gu Qincheng released Qin Gang''s hand, turned and looked at Gu Qingqing, then said with a smile that did not reach her eyes: "Not bad, Dr. Qin is a gentleman and elegant, with manners and generosity, it suits you very well."


    Never in his dreams would he expect that Gu Qincheng would suddenly appear in front of him. Gu Qingqing''s raised his eyebrows slightly, hearing the words that came out of Gu Qincheng''s mouth, her eyes squinted into a smile, and she pulled out a chair to stand up, then walked to Qin Gang''s side and sat down. Then, he raised his eyebrows at Gu Qincheng: "For a good quality husband candidate like Dr. Qin, I would have eight lifetimes of good fortune meeting him. I am just afraid that I am not worthy of the Dr. Qin. "


    With that, Gu Qingqing looked at Qin Gang with a slightly threatening expression: "What do you say, Dr. Qin?"


    Seeing Gu Qingqing''s expression, one could tell that she had probably guessed it, he knew that Gu Qincheng was going to come. So Gu Xiaojie was trying to denounce him!


    Qin Gang coordinated: "Gu Xiaojie is too serious, you are so outstanding, worthy to be called an outstanding person. Do you agree, Gourmet? "


    "I think you''re quite outstanding. When are you going to propose?" Gu Qincheng asked.


    Only then did Qin Gang realize that the Gourmet that had a face as warm as jade was also hard to resist.


    Wen Liang stood in the distance and looked at the messy table. He turned his head and poked Qi Ye on the waist: "If Fei Si gets smashed by someone in a while, you have to take responsibility."


    Wen Liang gave the man a look of disdain: "Sure, Mr. Qi!"


    "I''m fine with you."


    "..." Wen Liang pointed to the door and said, "I''ll send you to the company and see them smash my restaurant. I''m afraid my heart will ache for them."


    Qi Ye laughed and held onto the woman''s hand, then turned and walked out the door.


    In the dining hall, Gu Qincheng asked Qin Gang: "What do Dr. Qin think of my sister?"


    "You, Qing Jie, also have a temper. Don''t keep saying that I''m your sister; it''s very easy for me to suffer losses." Gu Qingqing looked at Gu Qincheng with contempt.


    Gu Qincheng asked: "How did you lose out on being my sister?"


    "When other people scolded you, didn''t they say ''Fuck you'' and ''sleep your sister?''" I''m not losing out? "


    Gu Qincheng: "You shut up, I asked Dr. Qin, Dr. Qin, what do you think about my sister?"


    Meng Nvshi, who was behind them, perked up her ears. If Qin Gang was not satisfied, she could leave without worrying. However, he didn''t expect his precious son to smile and say, "Qing Qing is a very cheerful person, he is also very beautiful, and he has a straightforward character that I like a lot. It''s my honor to know her."


    Hearing that, Gu Qincheng who was hiding behind and eavesdropping was not the only one that exploded. The waiter was about to go up and ask Meng Nvshi what dishes she wanted to order, but Meng Nvshi suddenly stood up and grabbed her bag and phone, then walked towards Gu Qingqing and Qin Gang ¡­

 C262

    Gu Qingqing was certain that it was Qin Gang doing this on purpose.


    She was about to open her mouth, but a shadow instantly shrouded her from the side. She puzzledly raised her head only to see Meng Nvshi, who was standing in front of her. She had a dark gray handbag in her hand and was about to speak.


    Qin Gang stood up and was about to introduce Meng Baiping, but he didn''t think that Gu Qingqing would take the initiative to extend a hand towards him. I didn''t expect that the person sitting in the back seat was really my aunt. I thought I had recognized the wrong person. I was just discussing about you with Brother Qin! Big Brother Qin said that you are elegant and generous, that you are knowledgeable and reasonable. "


    She hadn''t even finished speaking and had yet to even trick Gu Qincheng when she saw Gu Qincheng smile and wave his hand, "Madam Qin, it''s a misunderstanding. Dr. Qin and I have only just met. If not for my friend''s introduction of Qing Qing and Dr. Qin''s blind date, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have had the chance to recognize Dr. Qin! "


    Gu Qingqing glared at Gu Qincheng, and the look in her eyes seemed to say, "You with the surname Gu, you have balls"!


    After Meng Baiping heard this, the smile on her face almost dropped.


    He didn''t expect that a simple banquet would end up becoming so complicated. Just by thinking about it, one would be able to tell that in the Qin family, such a high official family, they had previously inherited the idea that they were the most well-matched family. The lady that Meng Nvshi liked must also be the kind who was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, she definitely was not a girl who had a bad impression of him.


    So, in order to prevent herself from getting into trouble, she smiled and said to Meng Baiping: "Aunt, don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. Director Qin and I are only revolutionary friends."


    Recently, this phrase had become quite popular.


    Gu Qingqing turned to Qin Gang and asked, "A revolutionary friendship, right?"


    Qin Gang asked Gu Qingqing: "A revolutionary friendship?"


    From Qin Gang''s eyes, Gu Qingqing seemed to see the intention to ask for help. Suddenly, he recalled that before he and Gu Qincheng had a blind date, President Qi had said that Qin Gang wanted to avoid the wedding banquet that he had arranged for Committee member Wang''s daughter.


    And Gu Qingqing remembered that the daughter of Commissioner Wang that she was especially proud of was actually called Wang Yuqin, right? And from Meng Nvshi''s attitude just now, it seemed that Meng Nvshi was extremely satisfied with that Wang Yuqin.


    From their previous interaction just now, Gu Qingqing actually felt that Qin Gang was a pretty good person. And obviously, Meng Nvshi decided to openly meet with him from where she was eavesdropping, probably to let him know the difficulties in doing so.


    However, Gu Qingqing was a thorn in the side, so she smiled and patted Qin Gang''s shoulder, saying, "Yes, yes, revolutionary friendship. But look at Wei Ying Di, previously, he told the media that Su Xiaomi was his revolutionary friendship, and didn''t he leave the entertainment circle for Su Xiaomi? So even though we are still revolutionary friends, but anything is possible in the future! "


    Seeing that Meng Baiping''s face had changed, Gu Qingqing acted as if she did not see anything, and said to Qin Gang generously, "Ah, this relationship, as long as it is a mutual love, it is a match made in heaven. However, she had to let nature take its course when it came to matters of the heart. After all, this was a new era! There was no longer any talk of parents ordering matchmakers. For parents, their children''s marriage is the most important thing. Naturally, they would not give up on Zhang Guan and Li Dai and would rather bring together people they do not like. "


    "Don''t you think so? "Aunty." Gu Qingqing looked back and smiled at Meng Baiping, revealing her pure white teeth. Beautiful orange lipstick accentuated the whiteness of her skin.


    However, the words this woman had just said were obviously meant to be used against him. She was implying that she had interfered with her son''s love affair. She was clearly referring to the matter of her forcing her son to date Wang Yuqin!


    From the moment Gu Qingqing opened her mouth, Meng Baiping knew that as a woman, this little girl was not someone who was easy to deal with.


    That''s why Meng Baiping looked at Gu Qincheng and said, "Since Gourmet''s little sister can talk so well, it must be because your father has a good education. "Speaking of which, it''s actually quite reasonable."


    It was obvious that Meng Baiping was mocking him from the side, but unexpectedly, Gu Qincheng was able to say: "My parents do not dare to claim credit for this matter, maybe that girl was smart since she was young, and had studied all these truths thoroughly."


    When Gu Qincheng used the word ''truth'' to evaluate what Gu Qingqing had just said, it had truly angered him to death. This Gu family member really knew how to educate children. One by one, they left her speechless!


    Gu Qingqing changed the topic back to one where she could rejoice and said, "Fortunately, my parents didn''t like to interfere in my affairs. However, it''s Brother Qin''s fortune that you have such a sensible mother, right? "


    Gu Qincheng winked at Qin Gang.


    Qin Gang had to admit that Gu Qingqing''s backhanded slapping of the other party''s face, as well as peeling off a piece of candy and stuffing it into the other party''s mouth, was indeed a move that left them powerless to defend themselves.


    Meng Baiping''s forehead twitched a few times, she lowered her head and looked at her watch, then spoke out: "Yuqin is about to arrive, then I''ll be leaving first."


    Meng Baiping was so angry that when she walked out, she saw Gu Qincheng''s expression, and knew that it would be inconvenient for him to stay any longer, so she smiled and waved at Gu Qingqing, and said: "Goodbye, I''ll send my mother off, see you later."


    Gu Qingqing waved her hand towards Qin Gang.


    Gu Qincheng who had been sitting on the chair the entire time raised his head, his expression as deep as ice. It was as if he was trying to dig something out of Gu Qingqing''s face.


    Gu Qingqing took his orange coat and draped it over her shoulders. She reached across the table to grab his bag. However, the bag was held down by Gu Qincheng.


    After they looked at each other for two seconds, Gu Qingqing unexpectedly let go of Gu Qincheng''s hand and turned around.


    Gu Qincheng took his bag and followed behind Gu Qingqing at a leisurely pace.


    There was a white Maserati car parked at the entrance of the dining hall. Gu Qingqing didn''t have any car key s, so she only took a glance at it.


    Gu Qincheng, who thought that Gu Qingqing would turn around and get on the car, was really crazy! Because when Gu Qingqing turned around and climbed onto a bus, he could only watch through the car window as Gu Qingqing took out a bus card from her coat pocket and casually swiped it before finding a seat near the window.


    Gu Qincheng really lost to Gu Qingqing. He jumped into the Maserati car, inserted the key, and chased after the bus.


    Yesterday, he had already heard about Gu Qingqing''s blind date from Mu Xu. Although he was unwilling to admit it, the truth was that ever since he found out that the two of them were not blood related, and even though Gu Qingqing had calmly told him that she liked her, the sibling relationship between him and Gu Qingqing had already deteriorated.


    It was just that he would rather lie to himself and tell others that Gu Qingqing was her sister. But he had already decided in his heart that he would definitely not accept Gu Qingqing''s feelings. He had hinted countless times to himself that Gu Qingqing was her own sister, no matter whether it was in name or fact.


    That was why he didn''t plan to come at the start of the day. He told himself that he was not allowed to. However, the reason that led him to come over and destroy Gu Qingqing''s blind date was also reason that she had comforted herself.


    He told himself that since Gu Qingqing was his little sister, then it was reasonable for his brother to be concerned for his sister''s happiness in life and come over to help his sister look at her future partner.


    Thus ¡­


    Gu Qincheng felt that he was bewitched, and quickly stepped on the accelerator.


    The Director Qin who said that he would go out to send Meng Baiping off had already disappeared the moment he stepped out of the door. On the contrary, he saw Gu Qingqing chasing after him, and in the end, even driving Gu Qingqing''s car to catch up with the bus, Gu Qingqing.


    He smiled.


    No matter how Gu Qincheng deceived himself, he knew that since Gu Qincheng had come today, it meant that Gu Qingqing held an incomparably important position in his heart.


    He lowered his head and took out his phone. As he walked towards the garage, he found a warm phone number and prepared to call her back. However, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and knocked his phone onto the ground ¡­

 C263

    Get her a psychiatrist


    The woman who was charging over violently fell onto the ground together with Director Qin''s phone. It was a cellphone that had followed Director Qin for many years. He frowned as he looked at the woman that fell to the ground.


    "Are you okay?" He reached out to help her up.


    This ruthless slap from the woman almost made Qin Gang unable to find his bearings.


    Until the woman stared down at his hand. Only then did he realize that the place he was hugging to her just happened to be placed on her chest!


    He was so shocked that he pushed Qiao Xinying away, and the unprepared Qiao Xinying fell onto the ground once again, and her butt hit hard onto the ground.


    "Yes. "I''m sorry." Qin Gang looked at Qiao Xinying who was sitting on the ground.


    Qiao Xinying rubbed his butt, "Are you a professional?"


    "What?"


    "Nothing, hurry up and help me up!" My feet seem to have twisted ¡­ " Qiao Xinying reached out her hand to Qin Gang.


    Qin Gang bent over and pulled Qiao Xinying up, and then heard Qiao Xinying ask: "Are you a prostitute? Or is it a professional salted pig''s hand? "


    Ignoring Qiao Xinying''s question, Qin Gang supported her and sat her down on a chair to the side. Then, he squatted down and knelt on one knee, as he lifted Qiao Xinying''s ankle.


    Qiao Xinying subconsciously retracted her legs because she happened to be wearing a skirt today.


    "What are you doing?" Her face was full of caution as she said, "I want to call the police!"


    "The phone was broken by you, otherwise I would have been able to help you." Qin Gang immediately dragged Qiao Xinying''s ankle, took off her high heels, and checked her injuries.


    Qiao Xinying reached out her hand to hit Qin Gang.


    Qin Gang grabbed her hand and replied her, "Sprain on the ankle, don''t get out of position, there''s no bone fracture, consider yourself lucky."


    "How do you know it''s only a sprain? How do you know it''s not a dislocation? You used so much force just now, even if there was nothing else, it would still be crushed by you, you ¡­ Hey! "Don''t go, I''m going to take you to the police station!"


    Qiao Xinying quickly reached out and grabbed his shoulder, "Where are you bringing me to? "In broad daylight in front of so many people ¡­"


    As she said this, she looked around and found that there was no one at the entrance to the garage.


    "The police station." After living for twenty-eight years, Qin Gang had never met anyone as annoying as this woman. She was the one who broke his phone, and the one who shouted to send him to the police station.


    "What? Don''t you want to go to the police station?" he asked her defiantly as he started the car and cut her off.


    Qiao Xinying had heard from Mu Xu that Gu Qingqing was going to make a blind date today, and Mu Xu had even accidentally told him about it. Thus, Qiao Xinying just wanted to come and join in on the fun, out of curiosity.


    She turned her head to look at Qin Gang, and then started to analyze this man from the car he was driving and the way he was dressed. Finally, she said something uncertain: "You should be a professional scammer, right?"


    "Professional scammer?" Qin Gang turned to Qiao Xinying and asked, "Where did you see that I am a professional scammer?"


    Having known Mu Xu for so many years, Qiao Xinying had learned nothing else. The way Mu Xu used his basic deductive techniques to analyze people in front of others, she had learnt it perfectly.


    She said, "First of all, from the way you dress! Versace $20,000 Medusa button and pinstriped wool suit. Prada''s frosted calfskin lacing Derby shoes. He did not have any accessories, neither did he have a watch nor a ring to show his identity. There were no necklaces, and there were no tattoos on his naked body. Instead, he drove a thirty-thousand-dollar Chevy. I guess you were on an important occasion, dressed up because of vanity, or for the sake of deceit. The reason why he didn''t wear his watch was because he didn''t have a watch that he could take out, and he didn''t want to be exposed while wearing a fake one. However, this suit has quite the taste. "


    After listening to her blabbering analysis, Qin Gang finally rolled his eyes and said: "You have a lot of ideas."


    In the end, the gentleman Qin Gang did not really send Qiao Xinying to the police station, but directly to the Ning He Hospital.


    Although Qin Gang had just transferred to Ning He, his reputation was still there. Almost everyone in Ning He knew that the Principal had personally dug a hole in the wall to lure him over, so everyone had some understanding of Dr. Qin.


    When they saw that Qin Gang was actually wearing formal attire and was even supporting a beautiful woman with his hands, it was hard to conceal his astonishment.


    Qin Gang left Qiao Xinying in the surgery. Seeing Qin Gang, Director Zhou immediately smiled and asked: "Is this Dr. Qin''s girlfriend?"


    "No, I''m a professional liar." Qin Gang patted Director Zhou''s shoulder, "Sorry for the trouble, Director Zhou. This patient was picked up along the way."


    He reached out his hand to Qiao Xinying, "Identity card."


    "For what?" Qiao Xinying clutched her bag, still not believing that Qin Gang was actually a doctor.


    Qin Gang patiently replied: "Register."


    "..." In the end, she did not feel safe and handed over her identity card. She turned to Qin Gang and said, "I''m fine, there''s no need to see a doctor!"


    "Name."


    "Qiao Xinying."


    "Age."


    "Eighteen."


    "Age!" Qin Gang repeated himself.


    Qiao Xinying licked her lips and answered guiltily, "Eighteen."


    "You ¡­"


    "Age."


    "..."


    "Sorry for the trouble, Director Zhou. I''ll go call her for a psychiatric department." Qin Gang said, and turned to walk out.


    Qiao Xinying jumped up and stopped Qin Gang: "29!"


    "Oh, then you''re one year older than our Dr. Qin! Miss Jo has been maintaining it well, you can''t tell at all. " Director Zhou said with a smile.


    Qiao Xinying turned her head and glared at Director Zhou, but before she could speak, the phone rang.


    In front of Qin Gang, Qiao Xinying pressed the answer button: "Hey, is it warm?"


    A gentle voice came from the other end of the phone: "I just heard from Mu Xu that you came to a hotel, why is it that I can''t see you? Qing Qing and Gu Qincheng have already left. "


    "I''ve suffered bad luck for eight lifetimes, and I''m now in the Ning and He hospitals..."


    "Hospital? What happened? " A voice filled with concern came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s nothing important, I just twisted my leg."


    "Are you alone?" Wen Liang asked.


    Qiao Xinying replied: "Mhm."


    "Then wait for me at the hospital. I''ll come pick you up." After he finished speaking, Wen Liang took his bag and Bo Erte as he walked out of the room.


    Grandma said that it would be okay for her to leave the house, but she had to bring Bo Erte with her at all times.


    On the other side of the phone, when Qin Gang heard the name Wen Liang, he could not help but frown: "Sempe Group Wen Liang?"


    "Liar knows current affairs! As expected, he sure was a scam for the rich! I remember the names of the rich so clearly! " Qiao Xinying had a grudge against Qin Gang.


    Qin Gang did not argue with Qiao Xinying, but suddenly asked: "Tell me, what''s your name?"


    "Qiao in disguise, her beloved heart, the cherry blossoms! Do you remember? "


    The media had once loudly talked about and Qi Ye''s love for each other. They even dug up the news about the time when he was still reading books, saying that Yue Lan had interjected the feelings between and Wen Liang, and even interjected the feelings between Qiao Xinying and Qiao Xinying.


    Qiao Xinying stood up and saw the news that Qin Gang was browsing through, and said: "Only an idiot would believe that!"


    Qin Gang looked at her but did not say a word. Instead, he silently commented on the news: "Qi Ye is not blind, so he likes to be warm.


    Qiao Xinying pointed at Qin Gang: "You ¡­"


    Qin Gang turned around and helped her register, leaving behind a tall and cold back.


    Bo Erte drove Wen Liang to Ning He, and after waiting a few seconds of red light, just as he was about to start the car ¡­


    "Wait!" Wen Liang suddenly grabbed Bo Erte''s arm.

 C264

    Well, come with me.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xu who was with Wen Liang, originally had the mindset of watching a good show, but who knew that by the time he arrived, everyone would have already left, and they even heard that something had happened to Qiao Xinying.


    After all, it was because he had told Qiao Xinying about this that Qiao Xinying had come to visit him for a blind date.


    Wen Liang still couldn''t believe that what she saw just now was an illusion, but when she saw the police car that had caught up to her, she frowned. In the end, she retracted her gaze and said to Bo Erte, "Forget it, let''s drive.


    By the time it was warm enough to touch, Qiao Xinying''s ankle was already bandaged.


    When Wen Liang arrived, he immediately cared about what happened to Qiao Xinying. Qiao Xinying said, "I was anxious to see Gu Qingqing and Gu Qincheng, in the end I accidentally bumped into a scammer."


    "Liar?"


    "Actually, that''s not it either... Anyway, it was just an accident ¡­ Then I got excited and said I was going to the police station, and he sent me to the hospital, and then I realized he was a doctor. Of course, I also knew that he didn''t mean to take advantage of me. Furthermore, I accidentally broke his phone, but I don''t know why, but I just felt ¡­ It is as if I am at odds with that swindler, and I am at odds with him! "


    Hearing Qiao Xinying complain for a while, Mu Xu could not help but laugh, "To be able to enrage Beauty Qiao to such a talented person, I am truly interested in taking a look."


    Mu Xu was a typical spectator, but he did his job of fanning the flames well.


    "What''s so good about a bastard? When I see him in the future, I''ll definitely hide as far away from him as I can!" Qiao Xinying said.


    Wen Liang handed Qiao Xinying a bottle of water. "That''s enough, you don''t have to be so stubborn."


    Just as Wen Liang finished speaking, Qin Gang appeared at the door with a bag in his hands.


    Wen Liang did not expect Qin Gang to come to this ward, because it was a single patient ward, and Qin Gang would not be in charge of this kind of patient with minor injuries. So, she was surprised for a moment: "Director Qin, why are you here?"


    "I am the bastard that Miss Jo said he can hide however far away he wants."


    Qiao Xinying: "..."


    "Your friend?" Qin Gang asked Wen Liang.


    "Didn''t you see it? "Third person." Qiao Xinying said to Qin Gang snappily. Thinking about the message that he wrote right in front of her, she felt bad.


    Qin Gang placed the medicine bag beside Qiao Xinying''s bed. "I actually believed that you can cut in on Little Cold''s feelings."


    It was truly a miracle that the Director Qin, who was polite to everyone, would gobble up Qiao Xinying like this.


    Wen Liang pointed at Qiao Xinying and explained with a smile: "To be exact ¡­ Xin Ying is Qi Ye''s aunt, so she''s also my aunt ¡­ "


    "Aunt?" It looked like Qiao Xinying was the same age as him. Who would have thought that her seniority was actually quite high.


    "My family doesn''t have this kind of ignorant relative."


    Wen Liang seemed to have thought of something and said to Qiao Xinying and Qin Gang: "Didn''t you guys meet last time? In the pottery house. And there''s also Qi Ye. "


    "Tao Jiu ¡­" Qiao Xinying instantly reacted. "You''re that man who was with Wen Liang at Tao Wei Residence the last time?"


    "The boss of Tao Jiu Residence? "No wonder you look so familiar." Qin Gang calmly replied. Only now did he recall that Wen Liang had agreed to treat him to a meal, and in the end, chose Tao Wei Residence. Then, he met Qi Ye with another woman.


    Mu Xu laughed: "The two of you are also eccentric, to not be able to recognize each other even after meeting each other."


    "He didn''t dress as deliberately that day." Qiao Xinying said softly, but it was still heard by Mu Xu.


    "She put on makeup that day and rolled her hair. It''s not like today." Qin Gang looked at Qiao Xinying. On that day, she was wearing high heels and an exquisite makeup. Her jet-black hair was slightly curled up, and it was as thick as seaweed. He bore no resemblance at all to the unadorned woman with straight black hair who spoke so casually.


    Qiao Xinying glared at him: "Yes, it''s different. Elder sister''s plain looking face is even better!"


    Wen Liang shook his head helplessly. The last time the two of them met, they did not say much, but Qiao Xinying found an excuse and ran off. Who would have thought that meeting again would result in such an irreconcilable situation?


    Qin Gang ignored Qiao Xinying, and took out an anti-inflammatory medicine, and introduced the usage to her.


    Qiao Xinying didn''t manage to catch half a word, which was within Qin Gang''s expectations, so she had already written the note.


    Finally, he handed the medical record and receipt to Wen Liang. "If anything happens, inform me. You don''t need to stay in the hospital."


    Looking at Qin Gang who had turned around and left, Qiao Xinying pointed at the man''s back and spoke: "Who asked him to pay the medical fees? Little Cold, help me return the money back to him! "


    "Alright, Qiao Daxiaojie, you can stop for a moment!" Mu Xu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Qiao Xinying.


    Qiao Xinying originally lived in the hotel, but now that her leg was injured, it was inconvenient, so Wen Liang had to ask Mu Xu to send him to the Jin Nan Hao Garden.


    Who knew that Su Xiaomi was actually sitting on the sofa, and the person sitting opposite to her, was Ning Qingru.


    Wen Liang instantly felt a headache coming. As Qiao Hua Lan''s younger sister, Qiao Xinying was not someone that Ning Qing Ru wanted to meet. She didn''t expect Xiao Mi to still be here ¡­


    If it wasn''t something especially important, rice leaf wouldn''t have directly come to his house to find him. Wen Liang helped Qiao Xinying to sit on the sofa, then pulled Su Xiaomi to his side and whispered: "rice leaf, why are you here?"


    "I called you but you didn''t answer. There was something I wanted to tell you, so I impatiently came. I just didn''t expect you to be at home ¡­"


    With that, Su Xiaomi turned and smiled at Ning Qingru.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qi Ye brought Qi Zhifei in and saw Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi standing at the side of the sofa. Qiao Xinying didn''t treat herself as an outsider at all, even though Ning Qingru''s attitude towards him wasn''t very good.


    "Godmother!" Qi Zhifei ran in Su Xiaomi''s direction happily.


    Ning Qingru hurriedly called out to Qi Zhifei, "Slow down, slow down! Your godmother has a baby in her womb! "


    Qi Zhifei slowed down his pace, then raised his head and looked at Su Xiaomi: "Is it a little sister?"


    "Huh?" Su Xiaomi rubbed her stomach, smiling as she shook her head: "I don''t know."


    She sat on the sofa and caressed Qi Zhifei''s head, asking him: "Do you like your younger sister?"


    "En!" The little fellow nodded vigorously this time.


    "Yes, follow me." Qi Ye looked meaningfully at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Qi Ye turned to Qiao Xinying and asked: "Lame?"


    "Can you hope for me to get better? Your gentle and kind wife was worried that it would be inconvenient for me to live alone in a hotel, so she took the pressure and carried me back. " When he said the word ''pressure'', Qiao Xinying turned to look in the direction of Ning Qingru.


    "Xiao Wen, prepare a guest room for Miss Jo."


    "Aiya, thank you old madam!" Qiao Xinying was flattered and thanked Ning Qingru.


    Ning Qingru grabbed Su Xiaomi''s hand and patted it, saying, "Xiao Mi, follow Grandma into the house."


    With that, Ning Qingru pulled Su Xiaomi''s hand and walked into the room, as if she liked Su Xiaomi''s look.


    Wen Liang turned his head around and looked at Qi Ye. In the end, the two of them looked at Aunt Qiao at the same time.


    Aunt Qiao looked in the direction of the old mistress'' room and smiled kindly, "Miss Su has been here for more than two hours. She said that she has come to find you, Young Madam. In the end, you weren''t there, so you started chatting with the madame. The two of them chatted for more than two hours. The old mistress had also said that if not for the fact that Miss Su and Young Madam were of the same generation, she would have wanted to take Miss Su as her goddaughter! Miss Su sure looks like she''s got a lot of fun. "


    "..." rice leaf, good job!


    Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and asked the Aunt Qiao: "Then did rice leaf say anything to find me for?"


    "That I don''t know, Miss Su didn''t say."


    "En, alright, I understand. I will trouble Aunt Qiao to bring Xin Ying to the guest room!" Wen Liang said.


    The Aunt Qiao brought Qiao Xinying to the guest room, and Qi Zhifei took the initiative to return to his room to do his homework. Only then did Wen Liang pull Qi Ye to sit on the sofa.


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Ye gently kissed his cold eyebrows.


    Wen Liang frowned and said: "I think I saw Qi Ming today!"

 C265

    "I heard from Mu Si." Qi Ye hugged Wen Liang as he sat on the sofa. He held her hand and held onto her ten fingers tightly, "Mu Si said that I must let you have a good rest."


    Wen Liang pursed his lips. "I also think that I might have seen wrongly."


    She leaned into his arms, watching the pictures on the television, but her thoughts flew far away. Until a cell phone ring brought her thoughts back.


    "Mo Weian is the CEO of the BIA Group. After breaking up with Fred, he did not engage in medical treatment, but opened the BIA Group instead." Murong He said.


    She whispered to Murong He who was on the other side of the phone, "Since Mo Weian is so mysterious, how can we have the chance to get close to him?"


    So Ye Qing was a canary, this was the first time Wen Liang heard of it.


    "Are there any pictures?" Qi Ye asked.


    He could hear Murong He''s regret. "No."


    But he changed the subject, "But we found out that tomorrow morning, Mo Weian will be playing golf at Li Yang Golf Field. I''ll send you a picture of Jessie. If you decide to try it, go straight to Liyang Golf Park tomorrow morning. Although Mo Weian has booked the venue, but didn''t Li Yang''s CEO owe you a favor? You should be able to enter by then. "


    "Mm, thanks." Qi Ye hung up the phone.


    Murong He quickly sent a picture of Jesse.


    "Even Ye Qing couldn''t take the photo. Interesting." Qi Ye looked at Jesse who was wearing formal clothes on the photo, and spoke with a profound tone.


    Wen Liang asked Qi Ye, "Since this Mo Weian has already abandoned his practice of medicine and is conducting business, it''s impossible for him to easily return to his old practice."


    "Let''s give it a try. Didn''t my wife say that anyone with a sliver of hope would not give up?" He smiled lovingly, his gaze so gentle that he almost drowned Wen Liang''s death.


    "Cough, cough!" Su Xiaomi''s interrupted voice came from behind him, only then did Wen Liang quickly move to the side.


    Su Xiaomi said generously: "Just pretend that I don''t exist, you guys continue!"


    "Then what are you coughing about?" Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi said guiltily: "I have an itch in my throat, I can''t?"


    Qi Ye stood up, gently put his hand on Wen Liang''s shoulder, then gave Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi some space. With a smirk, he said: "You guys chat."


    He turned around and went into the study room. Wen Liang then pulled Su Xiaomi to sit beside her. "What did Grandma say to you?"


    Her concerned eyes made Su Xiaomi feel very warm in his heart, so he reached out and put his arm around her warm shoulders and said, "Grandmother said that I''m both cute and obedient. She also said that if I don''t find a suitable partner, she would even introduce me to my stepfather!"


    "..." Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Then Wei Ying Di is probably very hard to choose from."


    "Choose what?"


    "strangled you or the baby first." Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi and asked: "You came to complain to me?"


    Su Xiaomi excitedly grabbed onto Wen Liang''s wrist. "My close family!"


    "What''s wrong? "Slow down." Wen Liang pulled Su Xiaomi into his embrace, "Did Wei Ying Di bully you?"


    "Hur hur." Su Xiaomi pushed Wen Liang away and held her hand: "You know, my parents have never fought together in such a united way before. Both of them were determined not to let me marry to the Master Wei, saying that the Wealthy Class family was very rich, with my intelligence, I would definitely be played to death by others if I were to marry to them. Even if he wasn''t played to death, he would at least be half crippled. Everyday, you''ve instilled me with rules that are as profound as the sea, but the point is, I didn''t say that I want to marry you! "


    "Then why don''t you marry her?" The expression in Wen Liang''s eyes when he looked at Su Xiaomi, was extremely serious.


    Su Xiaomi said: "Cool. Do you think that a marriage without love will make one happy? A marriage in which a child is tied together should not be judged by happiness, right? "


    "Then what do you want? A mutual love? " Wen Liang asked.


    Mentioning this issue, Su Xiaomi suddenly turned silent.


    Looking at Su Xiaomi''s sad eyes, she asked gently: "If there wasn''t a Wei Ying Di, who would you marry in the future?"


    "Ordinary, ordinary, loving me, loving me ¡­ I don''t know. But the whole thing was beyond my imagination. I thought, "Let nature take its course." Su Xiaomi whispered.


    Wen Liang patted Su Xiaomi''s shoulder, "Then what''s your first reaction in your heart?"


    "Try?" After saying these three words, Su Xiaomi shook her head again, "Heavens, the moment I thought of marrying the Master Wei, hehe, I felt that I had saved the Milky Way in my previous life. It''s not real, it''s too unreal, what exactly do you think the Master Wei is doing? The child in my womb? "That still doesn''t work. If he wants children, he would like to find a beautiful and intelligent woman. Isn''t the gene even better?"


    Just as Su Xiaomi finished speaking, Wei Junliu suddenly appeared at the villa''s entrance. With a solemn expression, he asked Su Xiaomi, "Aren''t these questions better asked?"


    "Holy shit, you called Master Wei?" Su Xiaomi whispered into Wen Liang''s ear, wishing that he could turn into a fly and fly away.


    Wen Liang shook his head innocently: My phone is out of battery. I didn''t even receive your phone call, how can I call Wei Ying Di?


    "Damn, the Great God Qi is betraying me?" Su Xiaomi wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    As if he had long ears, Qi Ye just happened to come out of the study. Seeing Wei Junliu at the door, he asked in surprise, "Why are you here so late at night?"


    "... "Pick her up." Wei Junliu walked to Su Xiaomi''s side and stretched out his hand towards her. "Do you want to leave by yourself or should I invite this eight person to carry you?"


    Su Xiaomi stood up, took a deep breath, and smiled at Wei Junliu: I think it''s best if I go myself, coincidentally I have a question to ask you.


    Firstly, Father Su and Ms. Su had strongly forbidden Su Xiaomi to see Wei Junliu during this period of time, and secondly, Wei Junliu was extremely busy during the period of time that he had to leave the entertainment circle.


    Su Xiaomi followed Wei Junliu in this manner, so Wen Liang had no reason to stop him. She could only walk to Qi Ye''s side and ask him: "Weren''t you the one who called Wei Ying Di?"


    He shook his head. "I thought Su Xiaomi would be sleeping here tonight."


    Just as Wen Liang finished speaking, he saw Qiao Xinying bounce out of the guest room and ask, "Young master, is there a midnight snack? Best sweet! Wei Junliu took Su Xiaomi away? This speed is pretty fast! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After asking for Ning Qingru''s consent, Wen Liang followed Qi Ye out. Qi Ye and Wen Liang sent Qi Zhifei to the school entrance. The little guy didn''t get off immediately like before, but suddenly asked Wen Liang in all seriousness, "Mother, do you and Old Qi have plans for two babies?"


    Wen Liang''s hand that had unfastened his seat belt jerked and he was stunned.


    Qi Zhifei said in a mature manner, "I saw on the news that there are no fines for the second child. Mother, you and Old Qi should give birth to a sister for me! I''ll hug her and split half of the good stuff with her. I''ll share my toys with her and I''ll protect her with my dad. "


    "Yes, biological." Qi Ye turned around and clapped his hands to Qi Zhifei.


    Qi Zhifei blinked his eyes at his father.


    ", you''re going to be late."


    "Mom, remember to help me give birth to a sister. I love you." The little guy stuck his butt out and kissed on the cold cheek before opening the car door and walking towards the school.


    "Yeah, I love you too." The man in the driver''s seat leaned over and made a kiss on his cool cheek before starting the car and heading for the court.


    The one who came to receive him was the founder of the golf course, Sun Liyang.


    Sun Li Yang, who was leading Qi Ye and Wen Liang to the golf course, casually asked Qi Ye: "Is there any danger that the President Qi Corporation needs Mr. Mo''s team''s help?"


    "That''s not it. It''s a private matter." Qi Ye said to Sun Li Yang: "Sorry for the trouble, Boss Sun."


    Sun Li Yang smiled as he waved his hand, "It''s a small matter. If it weren''t for President Qi giving this plot of land to me seven years ago, this stadium wouldn''t have been built!"


    He pointed at a man wearing a white ball shirt and ball cap not far away, and said to Wen Liang and Qi Ye with a smile, "That is Mr. Mo."


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye followed Sun Li Yang''s gaze and looked over, and were stunned at the same time ¡­


    There is Sina Weibo child paper can pay attention to ''the deity of early dust knows the autumn'', there is surprise oh ~

 C266

    Qi Ming stood up!


    Not far away on the golf course, there was a man wearing a white sportswear. His legs were straight and long. He held a golf club in his hand. Beside him stood a ball boy. The man''s pair of snow-white sneakers appeared exceptionally clean on the green green greenery.


    That familiar height and back made the usually calm Qi Ye beside him to unconsciously frown.


    Jesse hurried off with the club and the boy.


    Looking at this man up close, Wen Liang was even more certain that he was Qi Ming. But how could he stand up, how could he? That day, Ye Qing was still sitting on the wheelchair in the picture that he brought with him.


    Wen Liang found this hard to believe, and his pupils dilated. "Big brother?"


    For some reason, at that instant, Wen Liang''s eyes almost turned red.


    Qi Ye and Mo Weian stood on the field, facing each other, neither of them said a word, their four eyes looking at each other with profoundness.


    After Wen Liang tried to call him big brother, Mo Weian finally smiled. It did not seem like a smile, but a casual look at Wen Liang: "Miss, are you calling me?"


    "Is this the opening statement that you''ve been thinking about for almost ten years?" Qi Ye frowned, his gaze like frozen ice.


    Mo Weian shifted his gaze onto Qi Ye''s face. A few seconds later, he turned his head to look at Sun Li Yang: "It seems like Sun Feng doesn''t understand the meaning of the order."


    "Director Mo, this ¡­"


    Qi Ye reached out and grabbed Mo Weian''s arm.


    Mo Weian lowered his head, looked at his arm that was being grabbed, and coldly said: "Did President Qi recognize the wrong person?"


    Hearing this cold and unfamiliar tone, Wen Liang was still unwilling to believe that the person in front of her was not Qi Ming. She shook her head, and didn''t know what to do as she held onto Qi Ye''s hand.


    Qi Ye grabbed onto the fingers on Mo Weian''s arm and used a lot of force. Even Mo Weian could feel a pain coming from his arm.


    From the words he had just said, he seemed to recognize Qi Ye. He looked up with a complicated gaze as he looked at Mo Weian, "Qi Ye sought you out for nearly ten years ¡­"


    "Qi Ming?" The two words that spilled out of Mo Weian''s mouth seemed like it had been chewed on.


    He withdrew his arm from Qi Ye''s hands and twisted his wrist: "I''ve seen your brother''s picture before. I can''t deny that his appearance is similar to mine. However, I have to change President Qi''s habit of taking my brother as a matter of fact. "


    Mo Weian patted Qi Ye''s shoulders, and then looked towards Sun Li Yang and said, "I look forward to Manager Sun giving me a satisfactory explanation."


    Qi Ye''s eyes seemed to be filled with poison, as he held onto Qi Ye''s hand uneasily. She was unable to imagine what kind of waves and seas Qi Ye''s heart would be in at this very moment, but she knew that at this very moment, Qi Ye''s emotions must be extremely complicated.


    But after losing his composure just now, he was able to quickly adjust his emotions, and block Mo Weian''s path, and said to him: "Mr. Mo, right?"


    "President Qi doesn''t think of me as your brother anymore?" Since he was already blocked by Qi Ye, Mo Weian decided to just stand there.


    Qi Ye went straight to the point: "I am here to discuss a trade with Mr. Mo. Would you be interested to hear about it?"


    "I''m sorry, I just happened to have an appointment at noon today." Pretending to lower his head and look at his watch, Mo Weian then said: "It''s about time."


    He took out a business card from his chest pocket and passed it to Qi Ye. "If President Qi has a very important matter to attend to, there''s no harm in making an appointment with my secretary first."


    Qi Ye held onto the name card, his fingers turning white. Wen Liang simply pulled the name card away from Qi Ye''s hand, and then grabbed Qi Ye''s arm.


    On the name card, it was written "BIA Group''s Chairman Mo Weian", as well as Mo Weian''s contact information and his secretary''s contact information.


    Wen Liang held onto the name card and frowned, he looked up at Qi Ye: "Is it him? Is it big brother? "


    Yes, it must be! Otherwise, how could there be such a similar person in the world?


    Only now did Qi Ye retract his gaze that had been placed in the distance, and turned around to embrace Wen Liang.


    The only thing that Wen Liang couldn''t understand was, if Mo Weian was Qi Ming, then how could his legs move so freely? Back then, after Qi Ming had charged into the sea of flames to save Qi Ming, and his legs were injured, he could no longer stand.


    But Mo Weian, who was standing in front of them just now, was clearly moving extremely freely.


    Qi Ye took out his mobile phone and sent a photo to Hei Xiusi. Wen Liang looked at Mo Weian who was secretly taking photos just now, she did not even know when he did it.


    Very quickly, Hei Xiusi returned the call back to him. There were only two words that came out of his mouth: Qi Ming?


    "I don''t know." The person who stood in front of him just now was obviously the big brother who had disappeared for almost ten years. However, the two legs that were standing there, the unfamiliar tone, and the completely different atmosphere made it hard for Qi Ye to accept it in that moment.


    However, he knew that in the past ten years, nothing had been impossible. Thus, he added on to Hei Xiusi in the end, "Eighty percent."


    "This leg ¡­" Even Hei Xiusi who was on the other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds before speaking: "Where did you get this?"


    "We have just met, the chairman of BIA Group, Mo Weian." Qi Ye said.


    "I understand. I will have Lil ''Qing go and check it out." Hei Xiusi hung up.


    Qi Ye held his warm hand and by the time they reached the hall, Mo Weian had already drove away. Qi Ye immediately drove to the People''s Hospital.


    Professor Wang from the orthopedic department of the People''s Hospital was already in his sixties. Wen Liang did not know why Qi Ye was looking for Professor Wang, so he simply followed him obediently.


    When Professor Wang saw Qi Ye, he became more enthusiastic and smiled as he stood up and grabbed onto Qi Ye''s hand: "Young Master, why are you here?"


    Hearing Professor Wang call him Young Master Qi Ye, only then did Wen Liang regain some of his forgotten memories. When Qi Ming was still living in the Jin Nan Hao Garden, Wen Liang had visited the Qi family and seemed to have met with Professor Wang.


    She had always thought that Professor Wang was the family doctor of the Qi family, but she didn''t expect him to be the director of orthopedics at the People''s Hospital.


    "Uncle Wang." Qi Ye politely called out, and then, without bothering to make a fool of himself, he went straight to the main topic at hand, "Do you still remember the condition of my brother back then?"


    "Sigh ¡­" At the mention of Qi Ming, Professor Wang could not help but sigh, and said: "Eldest Young Master has already left for such a long time, why did Young Master suddenly ask about this?"


    Qi Ye said, "In a few more days, it will be Big Brother''s day of sacrifice. Suddenly thinking of this, I wanted to come over and ask if your medical records from that time were still there."


    Uncle Wang said, "It''s all recorded in the computer. Although it''s been a long time, if we really check it, we should be able to find it."


    "Then I''ll be troubling Uncle Wang."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Hei Xiusi received the photo that Qi Ye sent over, he directly sent the photo to Ye Qing and left a few words underneath, "Come here."


    Ye Qing, who was living next door, was busy organizing the relevant information about the Childe family. She did not expect Hei Xiusi to summon him at that time, so she could only stop what she was doing.


    She took her phone and knocked on Hei Xiusi''s door.


    "Come in." Hei Xiusi''s voice came out from the room.


    Ye Qing walked in and pointed to the photo in her hand. "Where did you get this from?"


    "It''s from Ol ''Three." Hei Xiusi put down the pen in his hand, raised his head and asked Ye Qing: "What do you think?"


    Ye Qing shot a glance at the photo again, and concluded with a questioning tone: "The Qi Ming who stood up?"


    "A man who has been paralyzed for many years has experienced many difficulties and has not died. In the end, you actually miraculously stood up? " Hei Xiusi clapped his hands.


    Although the applause was taunting, it was not the time to quarrel with Hei Xiusi.


    "Transfer the picture to me?" she asked.


    Leaning on the chair, Hei Xiusi said softly, "I''ll teach it to you."


    Qi Ye opened Hei Xiusi''s WeChat, and then searched for his WeChat messages among his contacts. In the end, he discovered that he had unexpectedly saved a single comment, with the simple word ''she''.


    Ye Qing''s eyes flickered, but pretended to be calm, as if nothing had happened. She quietly looked through his contact list, and then sent the photo to her own WeChat.


    She asked him, "Who took it?"


    "Number three." Mo Weian, Chairman of the BIA Group. " Hei Xiusi said.


    Ye Qing raised her eyebrows, "Mo Weian who has never revealed himself? is exactly the same as Qi Ming? "


    "Whether or not Qi Ming still has to be verified."


    "So you want me to go investigate?" She asked, "Then are you going to check on Chade''s heir?"


    "Can you find out?" he asked.


    Chade was someone that Hei Ziming could not even handle with a hundred percent certainty, not to mention the fact that the Childe family''s shield was too strong, Ye Qing was not confident in being able to deal with him.


    Therefore, she replied with two words, "Not necessarily."


    "Then investigate what you can find out."


    Ye Qing nodded, she turned and walked out, but suddenly was stopped by Hei Xiusi: "Xiao Qing."


    Ye Qing stopped in her tracks, but did not turn back.


    Hei Xiusi stood up, talked about being near Ye Qing, and in the end, stood behind her, close to her ears and said: "Let''s talk about what happened that night when you were drunk."

 C267

    Am I crazy?


    The reason why Ye Qing was extremely cautious, was precisely to prevent Hei Xiusi from bringing up this matter again. However, she never would have thought that she would bring it up so naturally and so directly.


    Thanks to her good memory, the actions she did when she was drunk were unpredictable, but if she thought about it carefully the next day, she would definitely be able to recall everything that happened when she was drunk.


    "What about now?" The man''s hand moved from his waist to her buttocks.


    She was wearing a pair of tight jeans today, which accentuated the curve of her hips. When the man''s big hands covered''s body, he froze.


    However, she steeled her voice and replied, "What else do you want to do next?"


    "Still no feeling?" The man''s charming voice was pressed against her ear, "That was the way you teased me that night."


    "Am I crazy?" She said uncomfortably that her long training had made her lie to the point of perfection, but only she knew how guilty she was.


    Ye Qing''s hair had recently grown longer, and had reached shoulder level. It was dark black, and had an extremely good luster. His large hand lifted the black hair on her shoulder, revealing her snow-white neck. Suddenly, she bent down and pressed her lips against hers.


    A slightly cold neck and warm lips.


    The man finally let go of her neck and asked, "Still not feeling anything?"


    Ye Qing heaved a huge sigh of relief. Even her breathing had become smoother, so she answered confidently: "No!"


    "It seems to be a matter of self-control."


    "..."


    "I felt pretty good that night."


    "AHH!"


    "But you forgot."


    Ye Qing: "..."


    "Go investigate Mo Weian. When I think of how I can punish you, I''ll deal with you." He let go of her and smiled.


    Ye Qing went outside and turned left after walking out of the door. She felt that the neck that was kissed by him just now was like a bee stinging her, so she rubbed her neck restlessly.


    Fu Yu coincidentally happened to be passing by and saw Ye Qing''s actions. In Fu Yu''s heart, this beauty who was like a disaster always maintained her robotic style. However, her actions at that moment, and her expression, were similar to that of a 28 or 28 year old girl.


    He must be crazy!


    Just as Fu Yu was deep in thought, Hei Xiusi''s voice came from inside the study: "You want to die?"


    Fu Yu hurriedly retracted his gaze and stared at Mister. From Mister''s point of view, he would definitely not be able to see Ye Qing''s expression and movements, could it be that he had eyes to see through?


    He looked at the man sitting on the chair and touched the corner of his lips meaningfully. He seemed to have understood why the canary was rubbing its neck in frustration ¡­


    "What did I tell you to look into?" Hei Xiusi asked coldly.


    Only then did Fu Yu quickly pass the document in his hand to the mister, and said: "This is all the information Gu Xiaojie has from the time she was born to when she was adopted by the Gu family."


    Hei Xiusi waved his hand, signalling for Fu Yu to scram.


    After looking through the information, he took out his phone and dialed Gu Qingqing''s number: "Gu Xiaojie, do you have time?"


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingqing''s voice came out from the other side of the phone.


    Hei Xiusi could still faintly hear Gu Qincheng''s voice from the other side of the phone: "Gu Qingqing, are you going to cook? What is that black lump of yours? "


    "It''s fried potatoes with black pepper. Although it doesn''t look good, it might taste good. Why don''t you try it?" Gu Qingqing sounded guilty.


    Gu Qincheng suspiciously looked at the unknown object, and in the end, under Gu Qingqing''s very sincere gaze, he moved his chopsticks.


    Gu Qingqing completely forgot that she was still answering the phone and grabbed Gu Qincheng''s wrist. "You seem to have bought it pretty neatly, don''t you?"


    "..." Gu Qincheng put down his chopsticks, and asked Gu Qingqing seriously: "What benefits do you get by killing me?"


    Gu Qingqing laughed heartlessly: "The advantage is that I have the confidence to find someone better than you for my crush in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care what kind of expression Gu Qincheng had at this moment. Gu Qingqing remembered that he was still answering the phone, so he asked again: "Who are you?"


    "It''s me, Hei Xiusi."


    Gu Qingqing moved the phone away from his ear, looked at the unfamiliar caller ID, and pressed the phone to his ear again. Her tone became more respectful: "Did I commit some crime?"


    The last time Qi Zhifei had a birthday party, she and Hei Xiusi had talked twice in total. One was in the hall, where she misunderstood that Ye Qing was his girlfriend and the other was when he was roasting meat, she discovered that he was very familiar with barbecue meat.


    How long had it been since someone suddenly contacted him? This caused Gu Qingqing to feel surprised.


    Hei Xiusi was silent for a moment, then said to Gu Qingqing: "I''ll teach you how to fry potatoes, are you interested?"


    Gu Qingqing looked at the pitch black potatoes in front of him, then turned to Hei Xiusi who was on the other side of the phone and said with an embarrassed smile: "Actually, I feel that I might not have any talent in cooking, so I might as well not force it."


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow morning." After saying that, Hei Xiusi ended the call.


    Before the confused Gu Qingqing could regain her senses, Gu Qincheng''s voice came from the side: "Dr. Qin?"


    Gu Qingqing stared at Gu Qincheng with autumn water in her eyes. Without much thought, she casually replied: "I have many pursuers, do you not know?"


    "So who was the suitor who called you? Is the background clear? What does he look like? The most important thing is your character. If you have a bad character, then don''t touch it. Your character is already bad to begin with, so if you find someone with the same character as you, then the genes cannot be combined and you will ruin the next generation. " With a "I''m your brother, I''m thinking for you" expression, Gu Qincheng analyzed it to Gu Qingqing seriously.


    Gu Qingqing picked up the plate of pitch black fried potatoes and threw it into the sink. Only then did she turn around and ask Gu Qincheng: "Are you homeless now? You can eat and sleep with me, don''t you need to pay? "


    Gu Qincheng stood up, then took out a secondary card from his wallet and placed it in Gu Qingqing''s pocket: "Rent the money for the water and water bed, casually swipe the rest."


    After he finished speaking, the man stretched his back, "When you decide to go back home and fight Feng Chengli, I will bring you back. You want to pull out before the British companies get it back. You want to be beautiful. "


    Gu Qingqing gave Gu Qincheng a kick. The tacit understanding she had developed from childhood until now allowed Gu Qincheng to swiftly dodge the kick. Then, she entered the secondary room and closed the door.


    After holding onto the card and looking at it for a few times, Gu Qingqing felt that Gu Qincheng was supporting her in his life in a disguised manner.


    Gu Qingqing held onto the card, and kicked open the secondary bedroom door: Take your card and f * ck off. "AHH!" What the hell are you doing? "


    Who would have thought that Gu Qincheng was just changing into his pants and entering the bathroom when he suddenly turned around and faced away from Gu Qincheng, his expression extremely awkward.


    Behind him, Gu Qincheng calmly put on a pair of dark grey sports pants and chuckled: "You used to bathe in a bathtub when you were young, did you remember to be shy now? "I''m your brother, now I''ll let you see me as a loser."


    Gu Qincheng: "..."


    "Gu Qingqing, repeat what you just said again." Gu Qincheng put on the sports pants and walked in front of Gu Qingqing.


    Gu Qingqing turned her back on Yue Yang and said, "I say, other than your build, you don''t seem to have grown at all. You even have a face! Say it again and again, is Qing Jie still afraid of you? "


    "Then say that a hundred times."


    "..." Gu Qincheng doesn''t follow the rules!


    Gu Qingqing turned around and pushed Gu Qincheng away: "Scram, I''m going to call Wenmei back!"


    She took out her phone, walked towards her room, and called Wen Liang: "Wenmei, have you been in contact with him during the past two days?"


    He never thought that Gu Qingqing would take the initiative to ask about Qin Gang, so he asked with a warm smile: "What''s wrong?"


    "The last time I had a conflict with Dr. Qin''s mother, I was afraid that it wouldn''t be good for Dr. Qin to go home and explain things to his mother. I also felt that it wouldn''t be good to just call him and ask, so I asked you."


    "I''ll help you ask her. I''ll call you back later."


    "Don''t tell me I asked."


    Wen Liang hung up the phone and was preparing to call Qin Gang, but he did not expect Qin Gang to take the initiative and call him. Wen Liang pressed the answer button, and Qin Gang asked himself: Little Liang, have you heard of Mo Weian before?


    "Mo Weian?" When Wen Liang heard the name, the face of the Big brother Qi appeared in his mind.


    Qin Gang glanced at the man who was conversing with Professor Fred in the ward, and said with a frown, "Mo Weian and Professor Fred are currently in Wen Sha''s ward."

 C268

    Uncle Wang said that he had found the information on''s treatment, so Qi Ye went to find Uncle Wang.


    After hesitating for a while, Wen Liang decided to hide it from Ning Qingru and hurriedly drove to the hospital. However, he received the news from Qin Gang: "Fred has just left with Mo Weian."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He excitedly grabbed Mo Weian''s hand and said: "The outside world says that Mr. Mo is my top student, but I didn''t know that it was all thanks to Mr. Mo that my thesis was published. If it wasn''t for that paper, I wouldn''t have my current status. I didn''t take good care of Abby when she was young, for the sake of fame and fortune. And now, because of these fame and fortune, she was kidnapped. I trust Mr. Mo, and now only Mr. Mo can listen to me. "


    Fred continued, "That patient is someone related to President Qi, and is the sister of President Qi''s wife. President Qi places great importance on the patient''s awakening, but what they want me to do is to make sure that the patient does not wake up. Although they did not ask me to be a murderer, it is more or less the same as the interest of the murderer. But Abby is in their hands now, and I can only do what they say. I''ve done a lot of bad things in my life, and it looks like God wouldn''t even give me a chance to atone for it. "


    "I will help you make your name known. Help me hide my name. This is a deal, not a gift. " Mo Weian looked at Fred, his gaze assured as he said: "I want you to use all your strength to use all the knowledge you have learned in your life to wake up this patient."


    Fred''s expression at that time was one of shock. Other than shock and surprise, it was an expression of confusion. Mr. Mo and the patient should not be related, so how could he be involved in this?


    Knowing what Fred was thinking right now, Mo Weian said to him, "I will help you bring Abby back."


    Fred had always believed in this young man. Even though what he said sounded a little boastful at the moment, he looked at him gratefully and said, "I know what Mr. Mo can do, but ¡­" "I''m afraid the other party will also get Mr Mo into trouble."


    "Do you know who took Abby?" Mo Weian asked.


    The professor sighed heavily, thinking that even if he told Mr. Mo about this, he might not be able to do anything about it. But in order to prevent Mr. Mo from acting rashly, the professor finally opened his mouth and said, "The founder of law firm SJ ¡­"


    "I will bring him back from Si Nancheng''s hands." Mo Weian interrupted Fred and said: "Just do as I say."


    Fred believed in Mo Weian''s character, it was just that he did not understand: "This patient, is it really worth Mr. Mo taking such a risk? After all, the power of SJ is at the peak of its existence. It would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to snatch someone from the hands of the founder of SJ. "


    "I''m someone who fell from the sky and hasn''t died yet, so why should I fear ascending to the sky?" Mo Weian looked at Fred, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile that he did not understand.


    After the meal, Mo Weian sent Fred, who was having difficulty moving, to the entrance of the hospital. He just did not expect to meet Wen Liang at the entrance. What''s more, he didn''t know that Wen Liang had actually waited at the entrance of the hospital for two whole hours just to stop him.


    After Frede got off the car, Wen Liang used his lightning fast speed to block Mo Weian''s path.


    "The Mrs. Qi is very interested in me?" Since Wen Liang had blocked his way, Mo Weian decided to stop in his tracks.


    "Yes." Mr. Mo wouldn''t have an appointment today, right? " Wen Liang asked.


    Mo Weian smiled, but did not comment.


    Wen Liang pointed to the coffee shop opposite the hospital and said, "Mr. Mo, can you please come to the coffee shop for a while?"


    "Please." Mo Weian made an inviting gesture towards Wen Liang, then said: "It''s my honor to treat Miss Wen to a cup of coffee."


    Actually, Wen Liang was a little surprised, he did not expect that Mo Weian was such a good date today.


    They went to the coffee shop and sat down, facing each other. Wen Liang held his stomach, and looked at Mo Weian with embarrassment and apology: "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo. I''m going to the washroom, could I trouble you to give me two minutes?"


    Mo Weian nodded.


    Wen Liang disappeared around the corner and returned after a while, continuing to sit opposite of Mo Weian.


    Before Wen Liang could open his mouth to start a conversation, Mo Weian had already taken the initiative to speak to her. "I heard from the professor about your sister''s illness, if you think the professor will teach me everything you''ve learned in your life, then you''re thinking too highly of me."


    "So when Mr. Mo was at the court last time, he knew that we came to find you for my sister?" Wen Liang asked.


    Mo Weian leaned on the sofa, his posture extremely relaxed as he said, "With President Qi''s ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out the relationship between me and the professor."


    "Did you come to the hospital today to find out about my sister''s illness?" Wen Liang asked.


    Mo Weian replied, "Yes. However, Miss Wen you know that I am only Fred''s student, and since Fred is currently treating your sister, you already have such an outstanding teacher, why bother finding me, your student? "


    The conversation between the two revolved around questions and answers.


    The question that Mo Weian asked went straight to the core of his being. Mo Weian''s confident tone and posture were extremely similar to Qi Ye''s, causing Wen Liang to have no choice but to match Mo Weian''s and Qi Ming''s faces once again.


    Seeing that Wen Liang did not answer, Mo Weian knocked on the table with his beautiful fingers, and said: "I am a merchant, it is known to all. I am mainly responsible for the public relations departments in charge of the major companies. Not a good doctor. My job now is to revive large businesses, not to save the lives of the sick. So, if you two are going to get close to me because of this matter, then I will have to trouble you two Miss Wen to go back and tell Mr. Qi not to waste any ideas on me. "


    He picked up his coffee and took a sip.


    Then he took his coat and stood up, smiling at the gentle smile, "Excuse me."


    Wen Liang sat on the spot, looked at Mo Weian who had turned around to leave, and suddenly shouted: "Qi Ming!"


    Mo Weian''s footsteps did not stop for a moment, as though this was a name that had nothing to do with him, and he left the coffee shop without looking back.


    Wen Liang sat on the sofa on the spot. After thinking for a long time, she compared the Qi Ming in her memories with the cold man who had turned around and left just now.


    Although he had always been in a wheelchair, despite the fact that he had the right to stand up again after the accident, he had made Wen Liang feel that he was a man of hearts, a man of hope for the future. That kind of hardworking person made others bow to him willingly.


    The kind of elder brother next-door warmth had already sunk deep into her heart. As for Mo Weian, he was cold, arrogant and overweeningly arrogant. Perfect breeding, perfect legs. It had the same face as the Big brother Qi, and the same voice. Even though they were separated by a thousand miles, they still felt as if they were separated by a chasm and could not easily approach each other.


    There were two completely different feelings, causing Wen Liang to be confused.


    Until Qi Ye stopped his car at the entrance of the coffee shop.


    He appeared in her line of sight, and at the end, sat across her, where Mo Weian had just sat.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the main entrance: "Just now, Mo Weian left through that place. Do you think there are two identical people in the world? "


    Wen Liang wrinkled his brow and looked at him expectantly. "But it''s still possible, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." He softly replied. It was unknown if these words were meant to comfort Wen Liang or to comfort himself.


    Wen Liang picked up a tissue and poured the rest of the coffee into another cup. He then carefully handed the cup to Qi Ye and said: "Before I went to drink coffee with Mo Weian, I made an excuse to go to the washroom and told the Coffee Master that there were only Mo Weian''s fingerprints on the cup. Big brother''s fingerprints should be in the database, right? If Mo Weian''s and Big Brother''s fingerprints coincide, then ¡­ "


    Warm Night Small Theatre *


    Reporter: May I ask how President Qi feels about the matter of the Mrs. Qi leaving Mr. Mo''s fingerprints?


    President Qi: Being able to get to know the Mrs. Qi is the luckiest thing in my life. Being able to marry her is the fortune that I earned from eight lifetimes of cultivation. His happiness for the rest of his life rests in my hands. Be sure to love tomorrow more than you do today.


    Reporter: Can the President Qi give a brief overview of his thoughts?


    President Qi: And do as you wish and cherish it, do not go overboard.


    Reporter: ¡­

 C269

    Therefore, when Wen Liang and Qi Ye passed the cup to Qi Huan, even Qi Huan could not help but praise Wen Liang. "Little Sister-in-law, I sincerely apologize to you.


    Wen Liang smirked at Qi Huan. "You better not apologize to me, if you do, I won''t be able to stand up to you anymore."


    Qi Huan: "..."


    Seeing Qi Huan''s resentful gaze, Wen Liang immediately believed it.


    Qi Ye immediately went close to the warm ear and said: "Later on, after we gave birth to this kid, his mother could not help but want to make him go back to reconstruct the furnace. Remember when he was in junior high school his mom asked him why he was so quiet in his stomach when he was clearly a boy. Do you know how he got the fuck back? "


    "How?" Wen Liang was quite curious about the affairs of others.


    Qi Tian turned his head and said proudly, "Guess."


    Qi Ye didn''t let Wen Liang guess. Instead, he directly said, "He said that it''s because he didn''t know that his mother bought him a case of Hello Kitty."


    Qi Ye looked at the case of Hello Kitty dolls in the machine and laughed out loud. No wonder Qi Tian said that he was a true man, it must have been a shadow in his heart when he was young.


    This wild laughter already caused Qi Tiantian to be unhappy. He turned his head to glare at Wen Liang. Wen Liang smirked at Qi Huan in surrender, then pulled Qi Ye''s hand and walked towards the machine.


    She turned to the man. "Any coins?"


    Qi Ye pointed to a tray at the side, which was filled with coins. Wen Liang happily stuffed a coin into the machine. Then, he grabbed the control stick and excitedly manipulated it. However, this highly skilled task had ended in a glorious failure.


    "Will you?" she asked him over her shoulder.


    He simply replied, "No."


    "In the past when watching TV, I felt that the man who could grab dolls was as handsome as the man who could shoot! No, it''s not right, we need to be more meticulous in capturing children. " As she spoke, she tossed another coin in.


    "You want it?" The man had circled behind her at some point, then suddenly bent down close to her ear and whispered to her.


    Wen Liang lowered his head shyly and nodded.


    "Where''s the key?" Qi Ye turned to ask Qi Huan.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "Mr. Qi, can you still have any interest?" Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the honest man.


    The man pointed at the doll in the machine and asked with an ''innocent'' and ''pure'' expression, "If you open the machine with your key, you can take any doll you want. Isn''t that fun?"


    Wen Liang looked at the man with eyes that seemed to want to cry but had no tears to shed, and said: "It''s not a problem, Mr. Qi, that''s what tycoons do."


    "I can hear it, you said my dad is a tycoon." Qi Huan''s voice came from the side.


    Qi Ye turned his head to glare at Qi Tian, who quickly maintained his silence.


    After stuffing another coin into the machine, Wen Liang reached out and grabbed the joystick. Just as she was about to place her hand on the stick, another large, warm hand suddenly covered hers.


    She turned her head to look at the man in surprise, but she was caught off guard and was kissed on the forehead by the man who bent over her. She stared at him blankly, like a pure and cute little deer.


    "Is it fun enough now?" he asked, his voice as low as a cello.


    She turned her head and stared at the doll, feeling her face burning.


    The claw was already there, but before Wen Liang could press the control button, the claw automatically lowered. In the end, it grabbed nothing ¡­


    "Forget it, I''m not going to catch them." Wen Liang lightly pushed the man''s arm, indicating that he was ready to give up. But who knew that he would say to himself: "Since you''ve decided to catch him, how can you give up so easily?"


    With that, the man tossed in another coin.


    He held her hand, manipulating her movements. However, even after trying several times, I was still unable to succeed.


    Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said to Qi Huan: "Qi Tian, you should just hand over the key! Your cousin is crazy. "


    She seriously said to Qi Ye: "Hubby, actually ¡­ "It''s not something that must be done."


    "Which one do you want?" The man asked her confidently with a pious gaze.


    Wen Liang casually pointed at one and said, "I''ll take this one!"


    She said to Qi Ye with a warm smile, "You are my good fortune. It would be even more effective for me to kiss you than it is for you to kiss my upper and lower lip."


    "Kiss one." He brought his face closer.


    However, he was slapped away by the woman. Mr. Qi pursed his lips, then extended his hand to grab the control stick, and in the end, without any surprise, threw himself at empty air again. Nothing.


    Wen Liang twisted his hand and grabbed Mr. Qi''s arm, turning back to look at him innocently: "Mr. Qi, forget it. Sometimes, it doesn''t belong to you, so there''s really no need to force it. "


    "For the last time, " He pointed at his face. "One last try."


    Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and turned to look at Qi Tian, as if asking him with his eyes if the fingerprint comparison was done. And as a competent bachelor dog, Qi Tiancai had to pretend he didn''t see anything.


    She had to turn her head and place a light kiss on the man''s cheek.


    Mr. Qi expressed his satisfaction. He grabbed her hand and held her tightly in front of his chest, holding her warm little hand and gently moving the control stick. This was the first time that Mr. Qi, who had already lost his confidence, had seen such a childish side. She allowed him to control her hand as he pleased, then turned around to observe Mr. Qi''s current expression.


    Wen Liang was still staring at Qi Ye in a daze, but he had already revealed a smile that said he was determined to win. She was about to turn around when he bent down and pulled the doll out from under the machine.


    Wen Liang took the Hello Kitty from his hand in surprise and surprise. His eyes sparkled as if there were stars hidden in them. He didn''t expect him to succeed this time.


    "What you want, what I can give, is all yours." He hugged the little girl''s waist and said lovingly.


    When she was young, she liked to rely on this man, because she felt extremely safe when following him. When she grew up, she liked to rely on this man, because this man was truly outstanding. He was completely compatible with her fantasies about the other half. It was precisely because it was a one-sided wish from the start that her wish was to simply stay by his side. She had never thought that one day, she would also be so compatible with his heart.


    Qi Ye and Wen Liang were still looking at each other lovingly, when Qi Tian frowned, and suddenly shouted: "Damn, Mo Weian, this cunning man! Not a single fingerprint was left behind! "


    "Impossible!" Wen Liang released Qi Ye''s hand and walked to Qi Huan''s side. He pointed to the coffee cup and said: "That''s the place he was at just now, there''s no way he didn''t leave behind his fingerprints."


    "Did he wear gloves?" Qi Huan asked.


    Wen Liang nodded with certainty.


    Qi Huan turned and looked at Qi Ye: "Third brother, do you know what it means to not even leave behind a fingerprint?"


    "This means that Mo Weian is cautious." Qi Ye narrowed his eyes meaningfully, "In Mu Si''s words, a person who is cautious at all times must either be delusional, or have an unspeakable secret."


    His warm gaze landed on the coffee cup. When he received the call from Ye Qing, he immediately went straight to the main topic, "Have you checked Mo Weian''s background clearly? Are you free now?"

 C270

    With one look, you can tell that you have a crush on my mother!


    At a villa halfway up the mountain.


    When Qi Ye and Wen Liang came over, Ye Qing was in the living room arranging flowers.


    Later on, it was said that Fred and Mo Weian had an argument over the paper that awakened the vegetable. Rumors said that it was because Professor Fred copied Mo Weian''s theory and Mo Weian was unable to retaliate, so Fred banned him. However, Mo Weian had personally given a written interview to the newspaper clarifying that he had only unilaterally given up the idea of being a doctor.


    Afterwards, with Frede''s financial support, Mo Weian set up the BIA Group, just to deal with the crisis. Afterwards, everyone knew that the team under BIA Group had become the gold medal team, and Mo Weian, who had never appeared, had become the chairman of the board of directors behind BIA Group.


    The whole background was as clean as it could be. There was not a single flaw that could be found.


    But Ye Qing said: "The more flawless the lie, the more difficult it is to be exposed, but the more suspicious it is."


    Hei Xiusi stood up and said to Qi Ye: "When Mo Weian''s parents went to university, they both passed away.


    "If you all think that Mo Weian''s identity is suspicious, then I will make a trip to Flowless Town tomorrow." Ye Qing said.


    However, Qi Ye opened his mouth and said: "I will personally go."


    The Flowless Town was a tourist destination, although it was called the Flowless Town, but it had always been a place where the flowers blossomed. Every year, tens of thousands of people would go to Flowless Town to admire the flowers.


    Spring magnolia, summer tulips, autumn hibiscus, and winter primrose. Every season has the unique beauty of each season, warm and cool has heard, but did not go. From Shu City to Flowless Town, it would only take two hours.


    He had never had the chance to bring Qi Zhifei out for a stroll. After missing out on a spring and autumn trip, it would be a good choice to take this little fellow to the Flowless Town to enjoy some natural bliss.


    When Qi Zhifei found out that his parents were taking him on vacation in Flowless Town, the entire aloof and cold person instantly collapsed. He excitedly grabbed Wen Liang and said, "Mother, is this the first time Zhifei is going on vacation with you?


    "Old Qi finally understands. He finally knows how to find time to accompany his son." Qi Zhifei spoke with a serious attitude, as if he was an old man in his youth.


    Qi Ye stepped forward and put his arm around his warm shoulders, then smiled as he faced her son. "I''m with my wife, I''m not responsible for accompanying my son."


    "I only accompany my mother, not my father. Hmph!"


    "..." In terms of learning ability, Wen Liang admired his son.


    Ning Qingru was still worried about Wen Liang and Qi Ye taking advantage of this critical time to go out. It was probably because they had received the recording pen previously.


    She reminded Qi Ye repeatedly, "If you came back earlier, you should have returned earlier, in case the child isn''t used to this environment."


    "Grandmother, our son has to be poor." Qi Ye said to Ning Qingru with a smile.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye had a tacit understanding, neither of them mentioned Mo Weian in front of Ning Qingru. He reached out and rubbed Qi Zhifei''s head, "Go and pack up, we''ll leave in a while."


    When Qi Zhifei heard this, he happily rushed into his own bedroom.


    Ning Qingru sat on the sofa and turned to Qi Ye, saying, "I''ll go prepare some food, so that Zhifei won''t get hungry while he''s on his way."


    The little fellow had told him of this good news the moment he returned from school. If he were to head to Flowless Town today, he would have more time.


    Qi Ye pulled Wen Liang back, and said: "Aunt Qiao is ready."


    "Warm, come sit." Ning Qingru patted the sofa beside her and said to Wen Liang.


    On her hand was a perfect green jade ring, very suitable for the old man''s slender fingers. Ning Qingru''s skin was very white, with transparent fingernails, trimmed meticulously, but it was very simple.


    Even the gentle pat on the sofa was graceful.


    Wen Liang stepped forward and sat beside the madame.


    "Grandmother." She called out sweetly.


    Qi Ye also walked to Wen Liang''s side and sat down beside her, staying close to his, as if he was afraid that the old lady would make things difficult for his wife again.


    "I was just asking about Warmth''s recent studies. You just sat beside her and protected her?" Ning Qingru glared at her grandson with reproachful eyes.


    Qi Ye helped Wen Liang answer the old lady: "Didn''t Grandmother ask Bo Erte?"


    "Did you speak?" Ning Qingru looked at Qi Ye with disdain, then turned to Wen Liang and said, "Learning it is useless. It is only useful if you want to learn it and use it. No matter where you go, you have to protect yourself before you can protect the people you love, okay? "


    Having an old man at home was like having a treasure. These words did not come out of nowhere. Wen Liang nodded and obediently replied, "Okay."


    "Why did you suddenly ask about this?" As the topic was brought up, the old woman''s face became solemn. She was originally a son, but she was killed by her daughter-in-law. In the end, when the old man left, there were only two grandsons left. Unexpectedly, the eldest grandson died in an air crash.


    Now that she found out that her eldest grandson was still alive, she refused to recognize him. Now that she mentioned Qi Ming again, the old lady''s face couldn''t help but turn serious.


    Qi Ye asked Ning Qingru, "Grandmother, do you still remember the birthmark on Big Brother''s body?"


    "Your elder brother had three moles on his lower back. When I was young, I often heard that there was a mole on his lower back. If she was a girl, then she would be loved by her husband. If she was a male, then she would be taken care of by her wife. But your big brother ¡­ "Since young, thanks to your mom, I''ve never been involved with blissful girls at all."


    Ning Qingru told Zhong Yiliang to bring out the photo of Qi Ming when he was young, and passed it over to Qi Ye, pointing to the photo of his bare butt, she said, "This is the spot."


    Wen Liang curiously moved his head closer to her and also wanted to see those three legendary moles, but Qi Ye reached out and covered his eyes, pressing her head against his chest.


    "What?" He felt himself being held in his embrace, and it became harder for him to breathe.


    "I can''t let you take advantage of my brother." He continued to press down on her head, in a dignified tone.


    Ning Qingru gave a rare smile. "You''re such a big child, why don''t you let him take a look?"


    "I always thought Grandmother was on my side! So now Grandmother wants to support my wife? " Mr. Qi said in a pampered tone.


    Ning Qingru said, "You disobedient children, not a single one of you can enter my eyes."


    Qi Ye looked at the photo, and pointed at the pink birthmark on the back of the photo, she asked: "Is this the original birthmark?"


    Ning Qingru looked and nodded with a smile. "I''m too old to remember. I only remember the three moles and I forgot about the birthmark. Look at the shape of the birthmark. It doesn''t look like a white cloud. "


    Taking advantage of Qi Ye''s negligence, Wen Liang came out from the man''s embrace and took a look at the photo. With an innocent expression, he said, "Why do I feel like it''s like cotton candy?"


    "I only know how to eat." The man dotingly tapped the girl''s forehead.


    Qi Zhifei carried his black backpack and eagerly ran down from the stairs, then said to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, "I''m ready, let''s go! Great granny, goodbye! "


    The little guy''s excitement was palpable. He had even stepped out of the room and said goodbye. Qi Ye bent down and carried the little fellow, and Wen Liang stood up and bowed to Ning Qingru, "Grandmother, we will leave first."


    Qi Ye carried Qi Zhifei, Wen Liang followed beside Qi Ye, and the three of them walked out.


    Qi Zhifei leisurely hooked his arm around his father''s neck as he seriously said to Old Qi, "Your adults think that we will never grow up, so they think that I''m still two or three years old. In fact, I''m already old enough to walk on my own ¡­"


    "Do you want to tell me next, that in another two years, you will be able to marry your Qing Qing?" Qi Ye stared at his son.


    Qi Zhifei pondered for a moment, then said sternly: "But the legal age is set to be too high, but it doesn''t matter, I can pursue my Qing Qing, since that is how you pursue my mother!"


    "Your mother chased me." The man said arrogantly. He was so generous that he decided not to lower himself to the same level as the man. After all, he was the one who spoke the truth!


    The little guy covered his mouth in shock, "Then why are you hiding Mom''s childhood photos? One look is enough to tell that you have a crush on my mother! "


    Wen Liang: "!"

 C271

    "Did you hide my childhood photos?" After sitting in the passenger seat, Wen Liang thought about it for a long time. Finally, he decided to ask about it. She was very curious and asked, "Which photo did you hide?"


    "Your son is talking nonsense!" The man was holding the wheel, but serious.


    Qi Zhifei: "Really."


    Little Devil King indicated that he did not care about those two words. Instead, he pointed at his father''s pocket and looked at him consolingly: "Old Qi, don''t worry. Mother will not divorce you for my sake.


    Qi Ye took some time to return and glare at Little Devil King. Little Devil King immediately realised his kindness, and became somewhat terrified.


    He reached out to pat her warm shoulder, and said weakly: "Mother, our teacher said that people have their own secrets, and must respect the privacy of others. If Old Qi isn''t willing to show it to you, then you won''t see it!"


    President Qi was very pleased. At least this brat was a little like him.


    However, just when President Qi was in a state of mind like this ¡­


    "Anyway, I''ve used my cellphone to take the photos. I''ll send it to you!" As he spoke, his meaty paws quickly escaped from his phone. Then, he skillfully opened WeChat, found a warm WeChat message, and sent Wen Liang the photo that he had treasured for a long time.


    As he moved his claws, he continued, "I thought I was Old Qi''s only son, which was why Old Qi kept the photos of me when I was young in his wallet at all times. I may not be my father''s. "


    Qi Ye was trapped inside the safety belt. When he extended his hand to remove the safety belt, the quick-sighted woman had already clicked on the photo.


    And then ¡­ Qi Ye laid on his back and stared at the photo on the woman''s phone in a daze.


    It was an artistic set taken during the three months of being warm and cold. The painting was extremely touching, but it was exceptionally adorable. She was sitting cross-legged in a wooden basin, wearing a red apron and red underpants. In the black background, her beautiful eyes were smiling into a slit. The apron was a bit small, and it tightened around her stomach like two or three swimming rings.


    The domineering position in the barrel was like a Maitreya Buddha.


    Seeing this photo, Wen Liang''s eyes went wide, he was silent for around half a minute, before turning his head, pointing at the photo and asking Qi Ye: "How did you get this photo?"


    Seeing Mrs. Qi''s expression, which was on the verge of exploding, Mr. Qi shrank his neck in guilt and replied, "The wedding present your sister gave me the day we received our certificate."


    Wen Liang threw up his hands. "Give me your wallet!"


    Qi Ye shook his head. He quickly fastened his seat belt and started the car.


    Wen Liang was about to snatch the purse when he heard him say in a serious tone, "Wife, don''t move. Your son is still in the car! I get excited when you touch me, and I can''t control myself when I get excited. "


    "Then stop the car!" Wen Liang sat obediently on the spot.


    Qi Zhifei leaned against the safety seat and said in an aged voice, "It''s already getting dark after a while."


    Finally being able to say something reliable, Qi Ye took out a hand and gently touched his head: "Good girl, you will definitely come over obediently tonight."


    That''s more like it! Wen Liang pushed the man''s hand away.


    A journey of more than two hours was merely the time for Qi Zhifei to sleep. When he woke up, he found that he had already arrived at Flowless Town. The Flowless Town was very quiet at night. This was a small town close to the sea, but unlike the other small towns near the sea, they were fishing for a living.


    As soon as they entered the town, they could smell the fragrant smell of earth.


    The town was like an illustration in a fairy tale. A huge iron gate separated the town from the asphalt road outside. Entering the rusted gate, what entered his sight was a straight road. Warm yellow street lights extended the road all the way to the end.


    On both sides of the road, there were neat flower fields. In the flower fields, there was an ancient lamp placed at intervals. Under the hazy moonlight, the beauty was like a dream.


    Outside the flower field, it should have been the sea. When Wen Liang rolled down the window, he could hear the sound of waves rolling gently. The smell of the sea breeze was also in the air.


    Qi Zhifei''s small head curiously went out, pointed at the large field of flowers, and asked: "What''s that flower?"


    "The pansies." Wen Liang saw that the little fellow was already half out, so he turned to Qi Ye and said, "How about we stop the car and walk around?"


    It was still late at night, and many tourists were taking pictures around the flower fields. The streetlights drew the pairs of people in long, romantic lines.


    Hearing this suggestion, Qi Zhifei became a little excited. Qi Ye parked the car on the side of the road, and the little guy unbuckled his seat belt and ran out. Wen Liang quickly opened the car door and shouted after Qi Zhifei: "Slow down!"


    Upon hearing her warm voice, the little guy instantly became obedient. He ran back to her side with a smile, grabbed her clothes, and asked, "Is this purple, white, and yellow all called pansies?"


    Wen Liang looked up. In the flower field, purple, white, and yellow pansies were shining together. She touched the little guy''s head and nodded with a smile. "En, these are the national flowers of Iceland and Poland!"


    "Then does our country have a national flower?" The little fellow''s face was filled with the desire to know.


    Wen Liang squatted down and wrapped the little guy''s coat tighter, saying, "In the last years of the Qing Dynasty, the peony was once considered a national flower. But by now, our national flower should be undetermined. In the Tang Dynasty, there was a poet, Liu Yuxi, who once wrote a poem about peony. Do you want to hear it? "


    "En!" The little fellow nodded its head devoutly.


    Wen Liang thought about it for a moment, then said with a smile: "The peony demon in front of the court has no sense of propriety. "What''s behind it?"


    "Only peonies are the true colors of the country, and when the flowers bloom, they can move the capital." Qi Ye''s voice sounded from behind Wen Liang. He held out two white scarves, and gave one to him.


    The little guy pursed his lips. "I said on TV that this is called dog food."


    "Television is a bad thing." Wen Liang wrapped the little guy''s scarf around his neck and spoke with a serious expression.


    As soon as she stood up, a white fur scarf wrapped around her neck. The man lowered his head and focused on helping her tie the scarf, then he took out her long hair from the scarf.


    The little guy stood between the two of them. He raised his head and innocently said, "The TV said that this is called masochist."


    "Your mother is right. Television is not a good thing." Qi Ye stretched out his hand and twisted the little fellow''s head towards the flower field: "Son, go and admire the flower!"


    Little Devil King reached out his hand and grabbed onto his warm sleeve, "Our country doesn''t have any national flowers, but our family does have domestic flowers. My mother is our family''s flower, she''s much prettier than those flowers!"


    This prideful and cold attitude and tone simply caused the heart of this little guy to almost melt down.


    Hearing the childish voice of the little fellow, Qi Ye actually nodded his head, expressing his agreement. Furthermore, he even made a comment, "Not only is this flower beautiful, it''s even more fragrant than a wild flower."


    The child did not understand what he meant, but Wen Liang understood very well.


    With a fake smile, she asked, "How do you know about the wild flower fragrance? Did you smell it before?"


    Wen Liang laughed. "These flowers are organized and disciplined, not the wild flowers that you speak of."


    "I only know that pansies are native to northern Europe and are a common wildflower species in Europe."


    "..." A hooligan is not scary, but a hooligan has a culture! Wen Liang now understood the meaning behind those words.


    "Does your wife know what a pansies are?" He embraced his warm waist, and the two of them walked slowly behind Qi Zhifei. The little fellow was skipping in front of him, as if it hadn''t been out for a long time. It was extremely excited.


    Wen Liang smiled and asked, "What?"


    "Didn''t you work part-time at a florist when you were a student?" The name of the florist was plain. There was a bookstore beside the plain one. The bookshop and flower shop were all made of transparent glass, and every Saturday and Sunday, Qi Ye would head to the bookstore to read and drink coffee.


    Even when he entered the library, he felt that it was a waste of a seat. At that time, it was also the perfect time for him to make a ruckus in the economy with his family, so he was working plain labor next door. He could also sneak a peek at Qi Ye and linger around to go home with him after work.


    Remembering the past, Wen Liang curled his lips and said, "There''s no pansies in plain colors."


    "What''s the most plain flower?" he asked.


    "Red roses. Flower language represents unswerving love." That was a quick answer.


    "What''s behind the red rose?" he asked.


    Wen Liang was stunned. At that time, behind the red rose was the transparent glass of the flower room. On the other side of the glass was the transparent glass of the study.


    Early love only needs very little nourishment! Just seeing each other, just touching her as she walked by, and a surge of fantasy would spring up in her heart, creating her love. A little boring thing can make a person ecstatic.

 C272

    Bao Rong decided to set up a beach villa. When Wen Liang and Qi Ye brought Qi Zhifei over, the Thin Secretary had already properly organized everything.


    Qi Zhifei hadn''t seen Bao Rong for a long time. When he saw him, Qi Zhifei called out happily, "parenchyma!"


    Bao Rong lowered his head: "I''m here to accompany young master."


    "Liu?"


    "Liu Yuxi!" Wasn''t Yuxi just smoke? Was there Yuxi in that era? parenchyma, do you know what the last year of the Qing dynasty was? "


    "..." Bao Rong wanted to cry, but no tears came out: "Young Master, it''s Liu Yuxi, right? Yu Yu to control the water, Tin foil paper. "


    "Oh, what was the last year of the Qing dynasty? I was born a tiger. "


    parenchyma: "..."


    "Young Master, the last years of the Qing Dynasty were not the year of animals."


    "What year was that?"


    "That is ¡­" Thin Secretary realized that he was exhausted, and could not think of any way to answer Little Devil King''s question.


    The Little Devil King was magnanimous, not because he wanted to know the answer, but because he wanted to say it to Yue Yang, "Only the peonies with the true colors of the nation can move the capital when the time comes. What were the first two lines? Mom had read them out to me before, and I forgot, those two lines were too difficult. Write them down for me in a bit using your phonetic alphabet, I want to memorize them! "


    Listening to the little fellow and Bao Rong''s voices grow further and further away, the corner of Wen Liang''s mouth curved into an uncontrollable, shallow smile.


    She walked up to Qi Ye and asked him: "What did son say to you just now?"


    "Guess." The man spoke to her in his irresistibly magnetic voice as he went upstairs.


    It would be strange if he could guess!


    "Then give me your wallet." Wen Liang chased after him, blocking the man''s path to the room.


    Caught off guard, the man bent down and carried her horizontally. Then, he pushed open the bedroom door and walked in. Wen Liang wanted to grab the door frame, but it was too late. The man had already kicked the door shut and locked it.


    He threw the woman onto the soft bed. The white bed sheets were exquisite and beautiful. The woman in red clothes and the white silk bedsheet complemented each other, making her skin seem extremely beautiful.


    He lightly pressed down on top of her, trapping her against his chest. He gently stroked her messy hair down her face, and then gently kissed her on the cheek.


    The unique scent of a man assaulted her breath, causing her to be unable to think of anything else but him. He moved along her forehead and kissed the space between her eyebrows. An inch at a time, she kissed the tip of her small nose.


    "What did my wife just ask me?" His gaze that was as deep as the sea was gentle as he looked into her eyes with affection.


    Wen Liang''s mind twitched. He had completely forgotten about it. What was she going to ask him?


    Seeing that she couldn''t answer him for a long time, the man lightly kissed her lips before propping her up. "I''m going to take a shower."


    After the man had disappeared from sight, Wen Liang finally reacted and chased after him. "Purse, purse, I just asked you for your purse!"


    She reached for the man''s pants pocket. She thought he was going to hide, but instead he took two steps back and leaned against the bathroom wall. Then he raised his hands above his head and made a pose like a gecko on the bathroom tiles.


    The trousers were a little too tight for the man''s sturdy legs, and the thin wallet contained only two cards and a handful of yuan.


    The man didn''t resist at all and seemed to be waiting for her to reach out and touch him. When she put her hand into his pocket, a voice suddenly came from above her head, "Hmm, be gentle."


    "AHH!" Two exclamation marks instantly fell on Wen Liang''s head. He covered the man''s mouth with one hand and warned him, "Don''t scream!"


    She covered his mouth with one hand and reached into his trouser pocket with the other. This time, he didn''t hear the man''s ecstasy, but the moment it touched his suit pants, he wriggled to the side. Then, a pair of unfathomable deep eyes looked at her lovingly.


    That harmless expression and those innocent black eyes finally made Wen Liang give up resisting. He let go of Wen Liang''s mouth, and then retracted his hand. He glared at Wen Liang and said, "You win!"


    Wen Liang, who had admitted defeat, turned around and walked out of the bathroom. Afterwards, she conveniently helped the man close the door.


    Qi Ye smiled, and shouted at the Mrs. Qi outside: "Are you sure you don''t want this? "Purse!"


    "No, no. Just don''t say that it''s me in the photo." Wen Liang squatted down to tidy up the luggage. Although she said this, she was thinking in her heart, once Qi Ye starts to shower later, he would directly go in and kill him. She did not believe that this man would not take off his pants even after taking a bath!


    Not long after, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    The corner of Wen Liang''s mouth curled up into an evil smile. Just like when he was young and was looking forward to going to the Hornet''s Nest, he had an expression of anticipation when he looked forward to the future. He quietly walked to the door, turned the lock, and entered the bathroom.


    She thought that the man should be washing his hair at this moment, but the fantasy where the man''s head was full of bubbles didn''t appear. Instead, before she could clearly see Qi Ye''s appearance, she was suppressed by a strong force, followed by an overwhelming kiss.


    The kiss that was about to pull out all the breath in her lungs was like a punishment. However, his hand was especially gentle as it protected her waist, bringing her close to him.


    The hazy water curtain poured down from above his head and the bathroom was covered in a white mist. The entire room was shrouded in a dreamy mist, making Wen Liang forget his purpose in coming here. Just like that, he was taken to a very, very far place ¡­


    Later, he could only remember him next to his ear, blending in the warm and loving voice to say to himself: "Warm wife, I obediently hand it in, praise me."


    Wen Liang remembered that he had gritted his teeth. In any case, he didn''t praise him until the next morning when he remembered to ask him the question he didn''t have the time to ask last night.


    "What did Zhifei say when he was biting your ear last night?" The next morning, Wen Liang leaned against the door frame and asked the man who was brushing his teeth in the bathroom.


    He beckoned to her and went over to stand on tiptoe and put his ear close to hers.


    The man suddenly bent down and kissed her face with a mouthful of foam.


    She reached out her hand to wipe the foam away in disgust and glared at him along the way.


    The man didn''t seem to mind as he smiled and pointed at his own face. "You are allowed to take revenge."


    "Alright, just you wait." Wen Liang bent down to take off his shoes.


    Qi Ye took a step back, reached out, grabbed the woman''s hand that was holding her shoes, and compromised: "I say, yesterday I said that we have something very important to do today, my son asked me if I should create a little sister for him, I said yes."


    Having his hands grabbed by the man, Wen Liang simply kicked his bare foot towards the man''s shin, only to hear a click from his toes. The little woman grimaced in pain.


    Qi Ye immediately let go of her hand and asked with a frown: "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" She proudly turned back, but the pain made her entire face scrunch up into a frown.


    Staring at his wife, Mr. Qi smiled helplessly as he carried her onto the sofa. He placed her legs on his knees and gently rubbed her toes. It was just a condition to launch the shot, but it was already fine. Looking at the man''s nervous movements, Wen Liang''s heart warmed. He pushed him and said, "Go rinse your mouth. It''s almost noon."


    When they packed up and went out, it was already around ten in the morning. The excited Little Devil King followed him to the beach early in the morning. Qi Ye looked at the address Ye Qing sent over, and there was Grandma Mo Weian''s address written on it.


    According to the information, Mo Weian''s grandmother, Dujuan, used to live in an old house on the street. After Mo Weian became famous, he transferred the old man''s address to the newly built villa complex. It had only been a few minutes since Qi Ye and Wen Liang arrived at their vacation villa.


    The two of them chose to go straight to the point and decided to pay Mo Weian a visit, using his partner as the reason. Qi Ye pressed the doorbell with his greeting gift.


    After a long while, someone came out to answer the door, and the person who opened it was the villa''s servant. After asking Wen Liang and Qi Ye about the origins of the two, he let them in.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye followed the servant into the room. Their original plan was to find out some clues about Mo Weian from the Grandma Mo, but the two of them never thought that at this moment, Mo Weian, who should have been in the Shu City, would actually be sitting on the sofa in the living room with the Grandma Mo ¡­

 C273

    They never thought that Mo Weian would also be here. Originally, he wanted to investigate the living environment of Mo Weian''s childhood, but he didn''t expect the main character to be sitting on the sofa at this moment. He looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye with a face full of shock.


    Thinking about the reason why the two of them appeared here, Mo Weian''s expression naturally didn''t look too good. He frowned and looked at the servant at his side: "Li Sao, why is it that anyone can enter the villa?"


    Hearing that, Li Sao felt wronged, she pointed towards Qi Ye and Wen Liang''s direction, then said to Mo Weian: "I''m sorry Young Master, they said they are Young Master''s partners, so ¡­ ¡­"


    "I have heard you mentioned." Grandma Mo said: "Our family''s former master was indeed the professor that treated vegetarians. However, we have not been doctors for many years, so we are unlikely to be able to help our Mrs. Qi''s sister. I was the one who brought up this child, if I could help you, my family would definitely not decline. When I get old, I just want to spend the rest of my life in peace. You youngsters should solve your own problems! I can''t stand this old bones of mine. "


    With that, the Grandma Mo called out to him. "Li Sao, help me go in to rest."


    Li Sao quickly stepped forward to support Grandma Mo, and Mo Weian stood up as well.


    Grandma Mo stood up, her left hand was in her pocket, and her refusal was extremely forceful. If they had known that Mo Weian was at home, they definitely would not have come to visit the Grandma Mo directly. And exactly because Mo Weian was not here, she was prepared to come as Mo Weian''s friend to visit him as well.


    The old man had already entered the house with Li Sao''s support. Qi Ye placed the nutrition item she brought onto the large glass tea table in the living room.


    "Go out and chat?" Qi Ye looked at Mo Weian with a profound gaze.


    Mo Weian stared at Qi Ye, he did not say anything.


    "Then let''s chat here!" Qi Ye asked Mo Weian: "Is acting role fun?"


    "I have also seen''s brother''s photo before. If I remember correctly, your brother passed away due to an airplane crash many years ago. Of course, I can understand the Mr. Qi treating me as your blood brother. After all, we were born together, and since I look somewhat similar to your brother, you placed your feelings for your brother in me. But Mr. Qi, if this matter involves your family, don''t blame me for not showing mercy. "


    Mo Weian''s cold voice sounded throughout the entire living room.


    "Does Mr. Mo believe that there are two identical people in this world?" Qi Ye asked Mo Weian. The eyes of the two conversed in the air, and neither of them backed off in the slightest.


    Wen Liang took a deep breath and didn''t join in the conversation.


    After looking at each other in silence for a long time, the corner of Mo Weian''s lips curled up as he laughed in ridicule, "Could it be that Mr. Qi still suspects that I''m your brother''s twin?"


    "Listening to what Mr. Mo said, it''s not impossible." Qi Ye casually shrugged his shoulders.


    Wen Liang admired Mo Weian''s brainpower, and he also admired Qi Ye''s ability to talk nonsense and coordinate.


    Mo Weian didn''t seem to be too impatient with this kind of entanglement, so he directly asked Qi Ye: "So, if I can prove that Mr. Qi and I aren''t related by blood, can Mr. Qi return my favor and give me a calm?"


    "Proof?" Qi Ye raised his eyebrows, and waited for Mo Weian''s next words.


    But Mo Weian did not speak next. He turned around and took the nail clipper that was placed on the table. Then, in front of Qi Ye, he neatly cut off his own fingernail in front of him and wrapped it with a white tissue before patting Qi Ye''s chest.


    "I don''t think the President Qi would believe me even if I were to do the paternity test myself. "Since that''s the case, take this thing and leave my house immediately!"


    Wen Liang looked at Mo Weian''s arm in astonishment. However, at this moment, Grandma Mo was supported by Li Sao out of the room, and said to the air: "You''re still unwell, where did you put the staff that your grandfather gifted me? Quickly find it for me. "


    "Isn''t it in the closet?" Mo Weian said as he walked in the direction of his grandmother. His colleague then instructed him: "See our guest out!"


    Rather than saying that she was sent out, it would be more accurate to say that she was driven out.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye stood at the entrance of the villa.


    "Nails?" Wen Liang raised his eyes and looked at Qi Ye in anticipation.


    Qi Ye took out Mo Weian''s fingernails and passed them to Wen Liang.


    After Wen Liang received it, he gripped it in his palm. After confirming that it was really a fingernail, he frowned, and looked at Qi Ye with a sad expression. He asked softly, "Could it be ¡­ Is Mo Weian really not Big brother Qi? "


    Otherwise, how could he have let them do the paternity test so readily?


    Qi Ye sank into deep thought, as if he did not hear the question.


    Wen Liang said in a low voice, "I''ll put it aside first, and we''ll see after we return to Mu Si ¡­"


    "There''s no need. There definitely won''t be any blood relation in the end." Qi Ye looked at the villa behind him and replied meaningfully.


    In the villa.


    Mo Weian walked forward and handed the cane that was placed on top of Grandma Mo''s bed over to him.


    "That child was the Xiao Ye you often mentioned, right?" Grandma Mo gently patted Mo Weian''s hand and said benevolently.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, you were the one who avenged our family. Although grandma is old, she isn''t stupid. Grandmother knows what to do." The old man''s voice sounded hoarse and old.


    Although knew that his grandmother couldn''t see, he still smiled at her in a gratified manner. He then gave her a hug, and hugged her as if he was hugging a family member.


    The Grandma Mo patted Mo Weian''s back lightly and said sincerely: "My child, as long as this person said a lie, and wanted to lie to be seen through, he would have to use countless lies to cover it. "Grandmother knows that there must be a reason for you to lie, but Grandmother still hopes for your happiness. How can the heavens be willing to torture such a kind-hearted child like you ¡­"


    Good?


    He had long since lost the right to be kind ¡­


    Li Sao, who had sent off Wen Liang and Qi Ye, returned. Mo Weian said to Li Sao: "Go and help me clean up my room. I might be staying here for two days."


    With that, he took out his cell phone and made a call to the balcony at the back. Bu Lusinan''s respectful voice quickly came from the other end of the phone: "Director Mo?"


    "Let''s delay the matter that I told you to prepare for a few days. Wait for me to go back and take care of it myself."


    "Director Mo, please allow me to say one more word, even if we have to snatch the person from Si Nancheng''s hands, let us do it, you shouldn''t have such thoughts, let us play around ¡­."


    "Do as I say!" This was not a discussion, but an order.


    Bu Lusinan who was on the other side of the phone hung up and sighed helplessly.


    Sigh, his life was saved by Director Mo, what else could he say?


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Weian looked down at the artificial nail on his thumb that was cut off from Bu Lusinan''s fingernail.


    Therefore, even if they took the fingernails and used them for paternity testing, there was no way the result they expected would happen.


    Thinking about it here, Mo Weian''s gaze became much deeper.


    At the main gate of the villa, although Qi Ye had already accurately analysed the nail, even if he had examined it, the result would definitely not be blood related.


    She deeply knitted her brows, and said to Qi Ye: "Wasn''t this fingernail because he personally removed it? No matter what, we have to go through some tests to find out whether they are related by blood or not. "


    Wen Liang thought that Qi Ye had already lost all hope in Mo Weian, so she grabbed his arm and said to him, "Although he was very resolute just now, and when he cut the fingernails, it seemed like he was 100% confident that he wasn''t Big brother Qi, yet ¡­ Do you really believe that he isn''t Big brother Qi? "


    "I don''t believe that he isn''t Qi Ming. I believe that he is Qi Ming. But I don''t believe that fingernails prove anything. " He turned around and put his left hand in his pocket, facing Wen Liang. "What did you find?"


    Wen Liang sized up the man in front of him and shook his head. "Handsome?"


    A little jubilation rose from the depths of his heart. When he heard his wife praise him, his heart was actually filled with the feeling of drowning in honey. However...


    "Besides being handsome, what else? What did you find? "

 C274

    After carefully sizing up the man, Wen Liang''s gaze finally fell on his arm. He asked, "Why are you putting your hands in your pockets?"


    "Think about it, did Mo Weian do anything like that?" Qi Ye reminded Wen Liang.


    Qi Ye suddenly took out his wallet and handed it over to Wen Liang: "Help me get it."


    "Mo Weian wants to hide that he''s actually a left-handed person?" The expression of excitement on that warm, small face was like that of a child who had solved an Arcana question, so much so that he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Qi Ye nodded: "I don''t know whether he is left-handed or not, but I can tell that he is trying to hide his left hand, or whether he is hiding the fact that he is left-handed, or both. Do you remember which hand he went to get the nail clipper with? "


    She remembered this very clearly, because at that time, she was standing in front of the tea table. When Mo Weian was cutting his nails, she coincidentally saw him perform a series of actions.


    But what Mo Weian was holding onto was his right hand. The nail that was cut off was actually the nail of the left thumb. Thus ¡­


    "Since we came in, the reason he''s been hiding his left hand is because he''s got his hands in his pockets?" Wen Liang immediately took out the nail from the tissue that was wrapped around the finger and placed it in front of Qi Ye, then asked: "So ¡­ "You mean, this fingernail is fake?"


    "Yes." Whether or not it is fake, won''t we know after going back and letting the Mu Si inspect it? " He took her hand. Actually, it didn''t matter whether he did the appraisal or not. He had already confirmed the appraisal''s result.


    But Wen Liang still decided to send the fingernails to the Mu Si for appraisal.


    She followed along and walked shoulder to shoulder with Qi Ye.


    He ran towards the front and looked at the beautiful wooden signboard. On it, the words'' Primrose Field ''were written in large letters.


    She immediately squatted down and looked at the beautiful plants one by one, then turned to Qi Ye and asked, "Is this the Primrose Primrose Grass?"


    The thickets were elegant, showy, clusters of white, blue, pink, yellow, orange, and beautiful purple. The whole field was arranged like a delicate and beautiful rainbow.


    Qi Ye also squatted down with Wen Liang and answered: "En, Cherry Grass. It was also called Primrose Grass, or Primrose Flower, or Primrose Flower, or Evening Primrose Flower. The blooming season is very long. "


    These flowers, one by one, were naturally not as eye-catching as roses. However, when they were arranged into flower fields, they were so beautiful that it was hard for one to look away. It continued to grow quietly, neither arrogant nor impatient.


    With a beige cotton jacket wrapped around his body, Wen Liang walked along the road in the flower field with a smile on his face. Qi Ye, who was wearing a white down jacket, quietly followed behind her.


    "If we walk any further, we will reach the seaside." "No," he said.


    The woman suddenly stopped in her tracks. Qi Ye looked in her direction and saw two bees hovering above the flowers. There was no fragrance to the flower, and it was quiet and beautiful, but he did not expect that bees would actually hover over it.


    "Do you want to know the floral language of these flowers?" Qi Ye suddenly whispered into her ear.


    She looked back. "Really? What is its flowery language? "


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you." He embraced her waist. From the perspective of others, it was also extremely sweet.


    She knew that he was just teasing her, so she pushed his hand away. She did not take this question to heart and instead ran into the depths of the flower fields.


    A little lady in a beige cotton jacket was standing in the luxuriant purple flower fields, with a bright and warm sun behind her. She took out her cell phone and focused on patting the beautiful flowers. In the distance, Qi Ye''s hand was in the pocket of his down jacket, and he coincidentally touched his phone.


    He suddenly took out his cell phone and pressed a few buttons.


    Looking at the lady in the picture, the corner of Qi Ye''s mouth raised even higher, as if he was very satisfied with the picture in his hands. He kept the phone in his pocket and looked at the hawker not far away. He was lost in thought ¡­


    In the warm scene, there were other butterflies, with colorful blue wings, dancing on the white primrose grass, forming an incredibly beautiful picture. It was unknown when Qi Ye had walked up behind her, but he was quietly watching the scene on her phone.


    She looked back and smiled back at him. She pointed at Cai Die on the screen and asked, "Is she pretty?"


    His eyes fell on her delicate face and he nodded. "Beautiful."


    "I said Cai Die!"


    "Not as good as you."


    "..." Wen Liang smiled and pointed his phone at the man''s face. He quickly pressed the shutter button and pretended to take a picture of the scenery. He was very distracted.


    The man on the cell phone screen could make a poster every few minutes. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a pleasant yet low voice came from the other side. He looked into her eyes and said to her, "Other than you, there is no other love."


    The waves of the sea lapped against the rocks, and Cool couldn''t hear clearly.


    Holding the phone, she turned her head towards him in astonishment. "What?"


    "There is no other love but yours."


    His heart thumped in his chest as a faint smile appeared at the corner of Wen Liang''s mouth. He lightly pursed his lips and asked, "Confession?"


    "Flower language. The flowery language and symbolic meaning of the cherry blossoms. "


    "..." Wen Liang rolled his eyes at the man, "At this time, you have to tell me how good it is to confess to me. zizyphus, you really are not interesting at all. "


    "Give me your hand." He reached out to her.


    Although he didn''t know what a man was going to do, Wen Liang still stretched out his hand and looked at him with an ignorant expression. He took out a silver bracelet from his pocket and put it on her wrist, saying, "The floral and symbolic meaning of the cherry blossoms is that there is no love other than you. The white primrose flower represents youth, first love. Red cherry blossoms represent unrepentant, unrepentant love. Flowless Town produces a great deal of silverware, as well as the purest, Snowflake Silver. "


    He gave her the bracelet.


    Wen Liang lowered his head to look at the thin chain on his wrist. The bracelet was shaped like a link between countless cherry blossoms and petals. It was a unique beauty.


    "Legend has it that in the legends, there is a young man named Balalisos. He has a very beautiful fianc¨¦e, Melissa, and they look forward to their wedding day, but after the girl died of illness, this young man died of grief and died of love. God pitied him, and he turned him into a flower beside the girl''s grave." He spoke to her lovingly.


    Wen Liang shifted his gaze back to Qi Ye''s face from the bracelet. "How come the version I heard was different from this?"


    "Then what was the version you heard?" he asked as he walked out of the garden, his arm around her shoulders.


    She said, "I once read a book about cherry blossoms. The book said that the primrose was the embodiment of the Greek goddess Shuize''s grief. There was a speechless goddess who fell in love with a handsome youth, but the youth was surrounded by a group of admirers. Unable to speak, the goddess of the lake was unable to express her love. She could only watch sadly from afar as he left. Day after day, the life of the Goddess of Water gradually faded away. Although she had lost her life, her love continued to passionately wait for this youth. Thus, at the place where she died, adorable little flowers grew ¡­ That Little Flower is the primrose grass. "


    "..." Is there a difference? They were all sad stories, and the end result was bloodstained.


    Wen Liang suddenly turned his head and grabbed the man''s arm. "Is today the Winter Solstice?"


    Qi Ye nodded: "Didn''t you call Grandma early in the morning? "Why did you suddenly remember?"


    Her warm eyes seemed to be filled with stars. She raised her eyes and looked at him, saying, "Because I told two sad stories about Yin and Yang, I thought of this festival with its long history. Shouldn''t I spend it with my living family?"


    He poked the woman''s forehead and looked at her dotingly. "What are you thinking about?"


    She excitedly pushed him: "Let''s go, let''s go, take Zhifei to the Mo family to get food!"

 C275

    Wen Liang pushed the man''s back and said: "How confident are you that Mo Weian is indeed your big brother?"


    "Ninety percent." The remaining ten percent was because he still hadn''t figured out why Qi Ming was deliberately faking his identity.


    Mo Weian expected that Qi Ye and Wen Liang would come to the Flowless Town, and also expected that the two would come to visit the Grandma Mo. However, he never expected that the both of them would actually come twice without any shame after coming here once.


    "Qi Zhifei." Qi Ye called out, and the little guy immediately returned back to Qi Ye''s side obediently, and stood properly.


    "Why is the Mr. Qi back again?" Although the old man could not see, his ears were very sensitive.


    Qi Ye held Qi Zhifei''s hand and said to the elderly: "I only thought of it when I walked out the door that it was the Winter Solstice Festival. Madam said that I did not handle everything well, and since it was the holiday, I was just leaving.


    He looked at the Frozen Dumplings in Qi Ming''s hands, his expression unable to find a single flaw.


    Since this person had come with a gift, it was not like he had a blood feud. If he were to chase him out now, it would only make him seem even more unreasonable and suspicious.


    So in the end, Old Mistress Mo still spoke to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, "Mr. Qi is kind. Since that''s the case, why don''t you stay and have a quick meal?"


    It was for this reason that Qi Ye and Wen Liang had come. Thus, the two of them immediately agreed.


    "Not yet." Old Lady Mo called out, and Mo Weian immediately walked to the side of the old lady.


    From this, Wen Liang believed that the Old Lady Mo was definitely not an actor that Mo Weian had invited to act.


    The Old Granny said to Mo Weian: "Since that''s the case, let''s boil some dumplings tonight! Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi, do you mind? "


    Qi Ye smiled and said, "I don''t mind."


    Wen Liang volunteered, "Let me go to the kitchen and help."


    Normally, she wasn''t so enthusiastic at home, but now, she was so solicitous. No matter how one looked at it, it didn''t make any difference. They all seemed to be planning it, but Qi Ye did not stop Wen Liang.


    Qi Zhifei also followed Wen Liang to the kitchen.


    Mo Weian''s expression towards Qi Ye had always been unfriendly, until after Wen Liang and Qi Zhifei had left, this emotion had become even stronger.


    However, Qi Ye did not hold back, he immediately sat down next to Old Lady Mo and pulled his hand, and said: "Old madam, do you mind if I call you grandmother? "When I see you, Boss Mo, I am especially enchanted, as if I was looking at my own brother."


    Mo Weian: "..."


    Qi Ye asked the Old Lady Mo, "I heard that Grandmother''s only grandson, Zang An, is exceptionally close, right?"


    "What does President Qi want to ask? Why not ask me directly?" Mo Weian grabbed Qi Ye''s hand and pulled it away from Old Lady Mo''s arm.


    With Mo Weian''s words, not only did Qi Ye not turn around to ask him a question, but he instead smiled and said to him, "My grandmother always said that if you want to truly understand a person, you must go deeper into the sect from the people around them. Director Mo also knows that I am extremely curious about you even if I wanted to cooperate with you. So, it''s best if I have a good chat with Grandma Mo! Director Mo, do as you wish. "


    After he finished speaking, Qi Ye turned around to face Grandma Mo.


    Mo Weian immediately went forward and picked Qi Ye up from the sofa, "Didn''t President Qi want to talk about cooperation with me? Can I have a word with you? "


    Since Mo Weian had already said this much, it wouldn''t make sense if Qi Ye still bothered the Grandma Mo.


    Qi Ye followed Mo Weian outside to the Little Flower Garden. Along the way, they were still observing the scenery outside, and occasionally they would even ask for advice. It didn''t seem like they were here to investigate the truth. Instead, he looked like a tourist who came to visit.


    The two of them sat on the bamboo chairs in the garden. Mo Weian asked calmly: "President Qi, do you not understand the words of others?"


    "I understand human speech, but I''ve always been stubborn since I was young, and I''m also a bit thick-skinned." Qi Ye thoughtfully said, not feeling that his stubbornness and thick-skinned skin was his weakness.


    Mo Weian did not comment on this point.


    Instead, he said to Qi Ye: "Since it''s like this, I will tell the President Qi again. Firstly, I am the only grandson of the Mo family, and am not your dead brother. Second, Fred didn''t pass on his skills to me, so I couldn''t have saved your sister-in-law. Also, if there are any problems with the President Qi company that need to be dealt with, my team can provide assistance to the President Qi. Then, since President Qi was here today, then the guests were all guests. For a simple meal, he hoped that President Qi would not mind. As for after eating, I hope that President Qi will not disturb my family again. Isn''t this request too much? "


    "Yes, it''s not too much." He nodded in agreement.


    Qi Zhifei appeared at the door and shouted loudly, "Daddy, Uncle, it''s time to eat!"


    Mo Weian: "..."


    The way this kid called him uncle was getting more and more straightforward. Mo Weian and Qi Ye walked towards the dining hall together. Old Lady Mo was used to eating in his room, so Li Sao went to serve Old Lady Mo.


    Mo Weian and Wen Liang were the only ones sitting at the dining table.


    Qi Zhifei had long been sitting at the dining table salivating over the dumplings. Qi Ye and Mo Weian were looking at each other, sizing each other up.


    Then, he turned around to look at Mo Weian who was sitting at the table: "Oh right, Mr. Mo, I saw that you have an orange in your house, so I squeezed it and gave it to my son to drink. You don''t mind, do you?"


    "Mrs. Qi is at ease."


    Wen Liang turned around and went back into the kitchen. Mo Weian pointed at Qi Ye and said: "It''s not like we don''t enter the same door, right?"


    This meant that Wen Liang was as shameless as Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye shrugged his shoulders, not minding at all, and laughed: "It''s fate! "I had to thank my brother for not killing me ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, the corner of Qi Ye''s lips curved up, and intentionally stopped there, "Oh, I''m sorry. "Housekeeping."


    "..." Mo Weian, with a fake smile on his face, picked up a dumpling and dipped it in sauce. Just as he was about to eat it, he suddenly heard a scream from behind him.


    Before he could turn around, a cold sensation attacked him from behind. He could feel the wetness of his clothes.


    "Aiya, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Wen Liang''s apologetic voice sounded from behind him.


    Realizing that Wen Liang''s next course of action would definitely be to take off his clothes, Mo Weian stood up a step earlier and turned around to face Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang''s hand that was reaching out to grab Mo Weian''s clothes froze on the spot. Qi Ye was yet another table away. Just as Mo Weian was about to speak, a warm little hand touched his back through the cloth.


    "Oh, my orange juice!" Qi Zhifei''s regretful voice came out.


    Mo Weian avoided the little fellow''s hands on guard, as if he was afraid that the little fellow would tear off his clothes. However, he acted as if he was at ease and unhappily glanced at Wen Liang.


    Mo Weian stared at Wen Liang and said: "You guys do what you want, I''ll go and take care of it."


    He turned and went upstairs.


    Wen Liang turned his back to Mo Weian and winked at him. Qi Ye naturally knew what Wen Liang meant, he wanted to confirm if Mo Weian had the same birthmark on his back.


    Because if Mo Weian wanted to remove the birthmark, it was impossible that he did not leave behind any scars.


    Qi Ye stood up, and with a cautious action, he chased after them.


    Seeing that the two of them were acting completely mysterious, Qi Zhifei also learned to lower his voice and asked: "What is Old Qi doing?"


    Wen Liang stretched out his hand to stroke the little guy''s head and said in a simple manner, "Urine, find the toilet!"


    "Oh." Qi Zhifei decided to lower his head and eat the dumplings.


    After three to four minutes, Qi Ye took a step ahead of Mo Weian and walked down.


    Wen Liang immediately walked to Qi Ye''s side and sat down, then took the chopsticks that was placed beside him and picked up a dumpling. Then, he turned his head to look at Qi Ye, and asked him with expectation in his eyes: "How is it? Did you see that? Do you have a birthmark? "

 C276

    A vacation villa.


    Wen Liang was bathing in the bathroom. When she thought about how Qi Ye did not have the time to answer her question when she was in Mo Weian''s villa, she immediately showered, wrapped herself in her bathrobe and walked out.


    "Do you want to cut off your hair?" she asked, trying to hear the answer from his mouth.


    After saying that, she changed the subject and grabbed the white towel in his hand. "Oh, right! Where''s Mo Weian''s birthmark? Did you see that? "Does he have a birthmark on his back?"


    "Album." He used his eyes to signal the phone in Wen Liang''s hand.


    As she opened the photo album on her phone, she said in shock, "You actually took a photo? Didn''t Mo Weian notice it? "


    Judging from his attitude at dinner, Mo Weian should not have known about this.


    However, Qi Ye smiled with an unknown meaning, and said: "I might not know, or I might know, but I might pretend not to know."


    "What do you mean?" Wen Liang turned her head, but Qi Ye extended her hand out and pulled her head back, allowing her to focus on her phone.


    This was indeed Qi Ming''s back, but there were no birthmarks on it, and there were no marks left after the birthmark was removed. What entered into Wen Liang''s line of sight was the tattoo on Qi Ming''s back. The entire back to the upper part of his arm was filled with tattoos. Not to mention a birthmark, even the original color of his skin could not be seen clearly.


    Wen Liang finally understood the meaning behind Qi Ye''s words just now. He knew that Qi Ye was secretly taking photos, but pretended that he didn''t know he was taking pictures. That was because even if he did satisfy their curiosity, even if he exposed his entire back, it didn''t matter. That was because the color on Vin''s body had completely covered up the location where her birthmark should have been hidden.


    Even when Wen Liang enlarged the picture in the photo, it was still hard to tell if there was a birthmark or not.


    "Too cautious..." He took a deep breath out and frowned as he spoke to Qi Ye. "If Mo Weian is really big brother, then he''s being too cautious ¡­"


    Holding the woman in his arms from behind, he said, "There''s one more piece of bad news."


    "I bought an Unbreakable Armor." She gently placed her soft hand on the back of his hand and looked back at him with a smile. "Go ahead."


    Wen Liang shrugged. "As expected, should I say this?"


    "But... There''s another piece of good news. " "No," he said.


    "There''s actually good news?" Her expression was one of slight surprise.


    He said: "Xiu has already found out the reason why Professor Fred is unwilling to wholeheartedly heal Wen Sha."


    "Really?" This was indeed good news. As long as he knew the root of the problem, he would be able to cure it.


    Wen Liang grabbed the man''s arm and turned around. "What''s the reason?"


    "Someone kidnapped Professor Fred''s daughter Yi Lisuo and threatened her with her life. As long as we successfully save Yi Lisuo and allow Fred to reunite with Yi Lisuo ¡­ I believe that Fred will not refuse to save Wen Sha. " Qi Ye was very sure about what he said, which meant that Erhei had probably communicated with Fred before. Fred had clearly agreed to the conditions that Erhei proposed.


    "So... You have already found out who kidnapped Yi Lisuo? " Wen Liang turned his head to observe Qi Ye''s expression. At that moment, his expression did not look good.


    Wen Liang held Qi Ye''s hand and slowly let go.


    Si Nancheng, she should have expected this would happen.


    At first, she and Wen Sha had not been clear about what had happened, but now, it seemed like a baffling situation when they came back. When he appeared in the sickroom for the first time, although she didn''t know what Wen Sha had said, Wen Sha had a reaction to it. She should have long guessed that all of this was related to Si Nancheng, and she should have known that something must have happened between Si Nancheng and him ¡­


    Qi Ye bent over and looked him straight in the eye with his warm eyes.


    "To prevent any accidents this time, Ye Qing is prepared to take action personally." Qi Ye was referring to saving Yi Lisuo, if Ye Qing was the one to intercept him, it would be like giving a shot at Wen Liang''s heart.


    Hearing that Ye Qing was about to leave, Wen Liang took a deep breath. She grabbed his hand and said: "Why do you think Si Nancheng wants to do this?"


    Wen Liang frowned: "Last time I asked Si Nancheng, from what he heard, all these years, he did not know that Wen Sha has already become a vegetable. After knowing this fact, his first condition was to go to the ward and have a look at Wen Sha. Furthermore, he even bought that sky-high ring to give to my sister. My sister is now a vegetable lying on a sickbed, her consciousness unclear. Even if they had experienced some unspeakable things, how much of a threat can Wen Sha, a vegetable, pose to her? Is there really a need to be so ruthless behind all of this? "


    This scheming Si Nancheng, who was full of calculations, was completely different from the Si Nancheng in Wen Liang''s memory who loved Wen Sha everywhere and did things in a gentle and polite manner.


    It was as if they were two completely different people!


    Qi Ye held her warm hand gently, and looked at her fair skin face-to-face. He said: "To a vegetable that can''t think or talk, of course I''m not much of a threat to him. But what if it''s a vegetable that might wake up? "


    "So, from the beginning to the end, the reason he came back was to prevent my sister from waking up?" Wen Liang let out a cold laugh. "Then based on his abilities, wouldn''t it be better to just kill my sister? He should have known that only the dead kept secrets. As long as there''s a chance for you to wake up, you will be in danger at any time! "


    Because of Si Nancheng, his cool mood was somewhat out of control. While he pretended to be worried for Wen Sha''s life and death, he was actually doing this sort of thing behind his back.


    Knowing others and not knowing your heart, the most afraid is not to stand on the opposite side of the enemy, but to stand shoulder to shoulder with you as your friend''s enemy.


    Regarding this thought, Qi Ye had naturally thought of it before. Si Nancheng hid his identity from the unknown lawyer and almost discussed marriage with Wen Sha back then. Afterwards, he went his separate ways and created the SJ Lawyer''s office himself.


    He looked at Wen Liang and said, "Si Nancheng''s identity and background is so powerful that even Qi Huan is unable to find out. Even if we protect Wen Sha very well, we can''t avoid a moment like that. If Si Nancheng really wanted to kill Wen Sha, why would he waste so much time and effort to kidnap Yi Lisuo? And most importantly, Fred had received the order to not conduct any treatment on Wen Sha, to let her maintain her vegetative state, and not to have Fred inject her with a life-threatening medicine. From this point, Si Nancheng either did not want to alert her, or did not want Wen Sha''s life. "But ¡­"


    Qi Ye paused for a moment, before speaking, "Ye Qing said, it''s very easy to find out who kidnapped Yi Lisuo, as if the other party intentionally left a clue for her to find. Just from this point alone, Si Nancheng wanted to alert the enemy. "So ¡­"


    "He doesn''t want Wen Sha''s life? You don''t want Wen Sha to wake up? " Wen Liang held his head with a headache: "What exactly do you mean by that, Si Nancheng?"


    "Tomorrow, Ye Qing will go and save him." He hugged the woman''s waist and lowered his head. Her deep black eyes reflected her face into his pupils and he lovingly said, "Sleep first." Bring Zhifei around tomorrow morning and come back home tomorrow afternoon. "


    Wen Liang fell asleep amidst the chaos of her thoughts. She had a dream and also dreamed of the car accident when she was young. She looked like an outsider as she watched Wen Sha being pulled out from the driver''s seat by the police, covered in blood.


    She wanted to chase up to Wen Sha''s ambulance in panic, but in the end, the ambulance just drove away. She collapsed on the road to cry, only to see a black van whizzing past her. She turned her head in horror.


    Just as the car passed by her, she saw that the person driving the black van was Si Nancheng.


    She stared fixedly at that car, and then the car hit Wen Sha''s car. Wen Sha who was clearly in the ambulance just now was now in the car following her parents'' car.


    In the end, the black van that Si Nancheng was driving collided with Wen Sha''s red car, causing sparks to fly everywhere. Qi Ye stood between the two cars ¡­


    Wen Liang got up from the bed, sweating profusely.


    She struggled to swallow a few times before finally coming back to reality from her dream-like surroundings. However, the shadow of Qi Ye was no longer by her side, and the man who should have been sleeping by her side did not even have a temperature on his pillow.


    Wen Liang pulled away the blanket in confusion, and called Qi Ye''s name as he went downstairs.


    However, what responded to her was only the ice-cold air and the echoes that reverberated in the villa''s hall ¡­


    "Qi Ye!" Wen Liang pushed open the door to the villa and ran into the garden.

 C277

    Shu City, in a villa in the southern suburbs. A woman wearing a white T-shirt and denim shorts was sitting on the bed in the bedroom. The entire room was empty except for a single bed. No other furniture. The window was designed to prevent theft, so it was impossible to escape.


    There were two pillows, a gray quilt, and a dark blue coat beside it. Next to the bed was a pair of white canvas shoes.


    The door opened. A 1.9m tall man pushed a dining car in.


    The woman kept asking the question as she ate. In the end, it was probably because the man was so annoyed that he finally made the call. He seemed to have asked for instructions from his superior, turned off his WiFi, and gave the woman the board of the game.


    The man left the room and locked the door.


    The two bodyguards at the door looked at each other. The tall one shouted into the walkie-talkie, "Dao Ba, what happened?"


    A buzzing sound came from the walkie-talkie, but he did not hear Dao Ba''s reply.


    "You stay here. I''ll go down and take a look." The tall man said to the other bodyguard, then pulled out his gun from behind his butt and pulled the handrail as he walked down the stairs.


    He saw that Dao Ba and his other brother were already lying on the ground, moaning. A woman stood between them, her feet on the hands of two bodyguards.


    The tall guy quickly aimed his gun at Ye Qing who was dressed in black at the door.


    Ye Qing cooperated and raised both her hands, then warned out of the kindness of her heart: "There is someone behind you."


    Before the tall man could even turn his head, he was knocked unconscious by Fu Yu who was behind him, holding a vase.


    "..." He couldn''t possibly say that the young master asked him to follow them ¡­


    Fu Yu picked up the tall gun from the ground and said: "Since when did our country''s private guns not break the law?"


    Ye Qing took out her phone and made a call.


    Fu Yu observed the spear in his hand as he walked up, and casually asked: "Isn''t it to save the person? What are you doing? "


    "Private guns are against the law. Call the police." After saying that, Ye Qing left the address of the villa and called the police.


    Fu Yu''s forehead dripped a drop of cold sweat. He took off his jacket and wiped the fingerprints on the gun in his hands clean, then returned the gun to the tall one''s hand.


    "Call me after you take care of me upstairs." Saying that, Ye Qing took out two handcuffs and held the gunner up against the iron fence.


    "So private guns are illegal, aren''t they?" Fu Yu whispered as he walked upstairs.


    Ye Qing glanced at the handcuffs and sneered: "There is a rule in this country that sex toys cannot be used?"


    "..." So what did the Young Lord see in this woman?


    Fu Yu originally wanted to take care of the security guards upstairs, but when he went upstairs, the first thing he saw was the black-clothed man lying on the ground. It was obvious that he had been knocked down by someone.


    Glancing at the black clothed man, Fu Yu frowned. Meanwhile, the man in black was looking in the direction of his bedroom with a pained expression. Fu Yu waved his hand at Ye Qing, who was downstairs, and stuck close to the door of the bedroom. After putting on the gloves, he grabbed the gun from the man in black and kicked the door open.


    Following the sound of the door opening, a woman cried out in alarm.


    The anti-theft window had already been cut open. It was unknown what methods were used. Fu Yu quickly ran over to the window. A black clothed man had already agilely kidnapped Yi Lisuo.


    No matter how fast Ye Qing was, it was impossible for him to circle from the front to the window at the back in just a few seconds. As Fu Yu had expected, he did not have the time to block the man''s path.


    Fu Yu raised the gun in his hand and aimed it at the man, but did not shoot.


    Because the siren was getting closer.


    Fu Yu held onto his spear and leaped up, jumping out of the window as he chased after the man. In the end, he was still a step too late. He personally watched as the man jumped onto a black van.


    Surprisingly, the car did not start.


    In the car, Ye Qing sat on the driver''s seat and panted as she got into the car.


    Mo Weian, "¡­"


    When he thought that Hei Xiusi would send someone over, he only thought that it was Fu Yu who was chasing relentlessly behind him. He never thought that even Ye Qing would personally make a move for the sake of such a hostage.


    Mo Weian threw Yi Lisuo down, pushed open the car door and jumped into the forest.


    Leaving these words, she chased after the black shadow.


    Yi Lisuo opened the car door in shock and chased after Ye Qing: "Don''t leave me behind!"


    Mo Weian stopped Yi Lisuo and looked at her with a frown: "Is there something wrong with your head?"


    Yi Lisuo: "..."


    She felt that the man in front of her with the word ''unfriendly'' written all over his face was the one with the real problem with his brain.


    Knowing that Yi Lisuo must have misunderstood, Fu Yu patiently explained: "I am a good person, I have come to save you."


    "Are you on the same side as Mo?" Yi Lisuo''s eyes were filled with suspicion, she looked in the direction of the forest, and then looked at Fu Yu.


    Fu Yu frowned and asked: "Who is Mo?"


    Seeing Fu Yu''s doubtful expression, Yi Lisuo didn''t let down his guard, but instead, he backed away and asked, "And who are you?"


    "Fred asked me to rescue you." Fu Yu said.


    Only after hearing his father''s name did Yi Lisuo finally heave a sigh of relief. However, he still puzzledly turned his head to look at the direction of the forest and asked: "Then who was that woman just now?"


    "She''s with me."


    After chatting till here, Fu Yu suddenly realized something as he looked at Yi Lisuo: "You know the man in black from before?"


    "I don''t know him!" After their conversation just now, Yi Lisuo knew that this man was brought here by her father to save her. However, this woman''s intuition told her that she could not let the man know that she and Mo knew each other. Therefore, in order to confirm what she had said, she feigned ignorance and asked, "Didn''t that man in black just now want to capture me?"


    "You knew he wanted to catch you, yet you still chased after him?" Fu Yu casually said as he started the car.


    Yi Lisuo pretended to be afraid and grabbed onto her seat belt. "I don''t know, I don''t know anything ¡­"


    Seeing Yi Lisuo''s frightened expression, Fu Yu did not continue asking.


    Ye Qing chased them all the way into the depths of the forest, only to discover that she had lost them. The man in black was obviously familiar with this area. Or rather, he had long planned a escape route, so she ended up losing him ¡­


    When she returned to the villa unhappily, Yi Lisuo had already been treated like a VIP. However, the first thing Ye Qing did upon returning was to directly go up and grab Yi Lisuo by the collar, and directly drag him into the gym: "Who is the person who kidnapped you today?"


    Yi Lisuo remained silent.


    He thought that she could not understand Chinese, so he asked in English again, but Yi Lisuo still did not speak.


    "She should be afraid." Fu Yu''s voice sounded out from behind Ye Qing.


    After hearing that, Ye Qing felt that she had gone overboard, so she released Yi Lisuo and said: "Tell me who that man is, and I will send you back to Frede."


    "Then... That black-clothed man? " Mo Weian was the elder brother that Yi Lisuo had known since childhood, and Ye Qing was the woman that she had met for the first time today. From Yi Lisuo''s point of view, she would definitely not betray Mo Weian.


    So she shook her head, her expression and manner sincere.


    "Young Lord told me to give him to Fred." When Ye Qing stopped talking, Fu Yu finally opened his mouth.


    "Scram!" Ye Qing replied coldly.


    Fu Yu brought Yi Lisuo, who was quite frightened, and left. Ye Qing turned around and went into Hei Xiusi''s study room.


    Sure enough, Hei Xiusi was in his study at the moment. He stood at the side of the gigantic window, holding his mobile phone, and spoke to Qi Ye who was on the other side of the phone: "The person who was saved before dawn, Fu Yu went with Little Qing. The hostage had been rescued and was now being sent to Fred, who had been placed in custody for twenty-four hours a day. Fred wouldn''t have turned us down. Si Nancheng... "


    "Wait till I get back." Qi Ye''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Hei Xiusi said, "When we were saving Yi Lisuo, Little qing caught up to a black-clothed man, his identity is unknown. When are you coming back? "


    "Afternoon." His voice sounded like he was in a good mood.


    "What are you doing?" Hei Xiusi asked.


    "I came out to buy a bunch of flowers. I''ll give the madam a surprise when she wakes up." At this point, he paused. "Oh, I forgot that you don''t have a partner."

 C278

    The cold had disappeared?


    "A safe journey. Come back alive. Die by my hands." Hei Xiusi hung up the phone.


    Only then did Ye Qing step forward, and just as she was about to discuss the matter regarding the mysterious black clothed man with Hei Xiusi, he suddenly turned around, looked at her, and asked: "Do you like flowers?"


    After a long while, Fu Yu, who had returned after leaving, returned to the study. Originally, he wanted to look for Hei Xiusi, but he only saw Ye Qing standing in the study, so he casually asked: "Young Master ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    "..." He was already used to Ye Qing''s temper, but most of the time, she would just ignore him and suddenly get angry at him in such a serious manner. It had to be said, Fu Yu was surprised.


    However, he would definitely not continue to look for a topic without fear of death, so he decisively followed the path he had taken earlier.


    "Wait." Ye Qing suddenly called out to Fu Yu.


    Fu Yu reflexively stopped in his tracks.


    "Where''s the nearest barber shop?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qing stared at Fu Yu.


    Fu Yu asked, "You want to cut your hair?"


    Wasn''t it with great difficulty that she finally decided to grow her hair?


    "Yes, bald."


    "..." Fu Yu had a smile on his face with great difficulty, but when he saw Hei Xiusi, who had appeared at the entrance once again, he instantly felt as if he had seen his savior. He then hurriedly placed the tablet in his hands in Hei Xiusi''s hands.


    With that, Fu Yu ran off, panicking.


    Ye Qing did not even look at him, and directly walked out, but she was stopped by the man standing by the door.


    After all, Ye Qing''s strength was not a match for Hei Xiusi, so in the end, it was pulled back by him as expected.


    Pouncing into his embrace, Ye Qing didn''t struggle free and instead said kindly: "If you have anything to say, as long as you open your mouth, I will definitely obey your orders and stand on the spot, so there''s no need for you to stretch your hand out and catch me."


    "Following my orders?" Hei Xiusi''s eagle-like eyes locked onto Ye Qing''s fair face.


    As the distance between the two was too close, at this very moment, Ye Qing could clearly feel Hei Xiusi''s warm breath.


    Regarding the man''s question, Ye Qing maintained his silence.


    "Since you are following my orders, do you remember what I told you before I left?" He gripped his waist and tightened.


    What did he tell me when he left all those years ago?


    But he just looked at her, his eyes dark, as if he had to hear an answer from her mouth.


    In the end, Ye Qing used all her strength to push him away, and said: "What is in the past is already in the past, the man in my memories has already died in my memories. Now that I think about it again, what message are you trying to convey to me? "


    She added, "I did what my boss told me because I owed him, but I''m not responsible for remembering the past with my boss."


    "I told you to wait for me." Hei Xiusi suddenly said to Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing''s expression was initially filled with contempt, but after hearing these words, she immediately turned silent, and her expression became stiff.


    "After I left, I sent you a text message in a hurry. I told you to wait for me and for me to be responsible for you." "No," he said.


    Ye Qing only remembered that at that time, she was reckless and reckless, and had no idea what she would get from him, nor did she ever ask for him to be responsible for it. She had even considered her reckless actions, which would eventually lead to a huge quarrel between the two of them and they would part ways.


    However, these countless results did not include his departure without any warning. Furthermore, she had never received any text messages from him before.


    Ye Qing raised her eyes and looked at Hei Xiusi, saying: "You might have misunderstood, I have never felt that you were in the wrong."


    After calmly saying what she wanted to say, she turned around and left. Hei Xiusi, who had a high IQ, had already expected that she did not receive the message from back then. However, he did not have a high EQ so he did not understand what Ye Qing meant.


    "Halt." He spoke to Ye Qing who was about to leave.


    However, the stubborn woman by the door acted as if she didn''t hear what he said and continued to walk away.


    "The person who just said that he would obey my orders is now rejecting me very straightforwardly." he said, standing behind her.


    Ye Qing took a deep breath, stopped moving, and turned around: "Please instruct me."


    "Explain what you just said." He stood there and said to her, "If you don''t want me to come right now."


    "I don''t think you''re wrong. You''re an adult and you have the right to arrange your own itinerary. I was also an adult that year. I have the courage to take on everything I''ve done. "Don''t come over, just stand there and listen to what I have to say!" Ye Qing pointed at the man approaching him, "It''s just that I couldn''t understand it at that time, time gave me the answer, I ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was pressed against the door behind him. With one hand on the door, the other around her waist, he pressed her against it.


    The kiss was like a thunderstorm as it fell down in a dense rain. Whenever she tried to speak, he would take advantage of her weakness.


    She repeated this process over and over again. In the end, all of her breath was swept away by him, including her mind ¡­


    In the end, he was so weak that he lost all his strength. Only then did he finally let go of her lips in a merciful manner.


    Borrowing the advantage of his height, he looked down at her from above. His rough fingers brushed past her burning lips and pressed his body seamlessly against hers. His pair of eyes that were as deep as the sea stared unblinkingly at her.


    "Bastard!" There was no space for him to kick Ye Qing as she was being controlled by the man. Thus, when he was scolding him, Ye Qing''s forehead was pressed against the man''s head.


    However, his reaction speed was much faster than hers. The moment she raised her forehead to smash into him, he had already reached out his hand to cover her head. Finally, her fair forehead hit the soft palm, and she didn''t feel any pain.


    "If you have the ability, let me go!" She reached out to flick his finger in the opposite direction, trying to force him to let go of her forehead.


    The man smiled, a rare smile. There was a rare gentleness in his eyes, and there was even a slight doting within the gentleness. He gently asked her, as if he was looking at his own troublesome daughter, "Let go of you, what can you do? Hit me? "


    "Just let go and you''ll know." There was a false expression on her face.


    Hei Xiusi very rarely saw Ye Qing''s face turn red, but most of the time she had a snow-white face with a very serious expression, even more so than his.


    At this moment, it was unknown whether it was due to the lack of oxygen or the momentary shyness, but her face was suffused with a suspicious shade of pink.


    Hei Xiusi suddenly released her, took a step back, and spread out his hands. He looked as if he was waiting for her next action, wanting to see if she could do anything that would shock the world.


    However...


    Ye Qing opened the door behind him and took a step forward. Running away...


    Hei Xiusi: "..."


    In that moment, Ye Qing took out a blade and stabbed it straight into his heart. It was probably not as surprising as her fleeing in panic.


    So he stood there for a long time until the phone rang and woke him up.


    He slowly pulled out his cell phone and pressed the answer button.


    Qi Ye''s voice came from the other side of the phone, it was somewhat anxious: "Send six teams to Flowless Town, immediately!"


    Without asking for the reason, he could tell that Qi Ye was anxious just from his voice. Hei Xiusi first arranged for six groups of people to rush to Flowless Town, then took out his phone and asked Qi Ye who was on the other side of the phone: "What happened?"


    "The warmth has disappeared." Qi Ye''s tone was solemn.


    "What do you mean the warmth has disappeared?" Hei Xiusi frowned, he only remembered that before hanging up the phone, Qi Ye said that he would prepare a flower bouquet to give Wen Liang a pleasant surprise.


    Qi Ye got up early, and after running along the beach, he went to buy some flowers. When he was about to call Wen Liang to get up, he realized that there was no one in the room.


    He walked along the little town, and got Bao Rong to send people to look around everywhere, but they could not find even a single trace of warmth. After hearing that the only two ships in the town had disappeared at the same time, Qi Ye had no choice but to think in the direction of their disappearance. Hence, the first thing he could do was to call Hei Xiusi and ask him to send someone over.

 C279

    On a small cruise ship.


    Wen Liang stared at the medical kit in front of him and frowned. In the cockpit, a blond man was pointing a gun at the captain.


    In order to prevent himself from being smashed into a meat patty, Wen Liang quickly reached out to support the man''s body. However, when compared to this man in front of her, who was at least 1.8 meters, she was simply too weak.


    And because he had followed Bo Erte and done a lot of strength training during this period of time, Wen Liang was finally able to hold on for a man.


    He didn''t know who these two people were, but just as Wen Liang was about to push the injured man away from him, the golden-haired man realized that the sound of footsteps was still far behind him, so he turned around and aimed the gun at her.


    Then he spoke to her in Chinese, which was not quite true. "Get into bed!"


    "Huh?" Wen Liang stared at the golden-haired man in confusion.


    The man lying on Wen Liang''s shoulder, enduring the pain, spoke to Wen Liang in Chinese, "Ship."


    The golden-haired man quickly helped the injured man carry the wounded man onto his shoulder. Then, he pointed his gun at Wen Liang, indicating for her to walk towards the small cruise ship that was connected to the distant jetway.


    After all, with a gun pointed at his head, the wounds on the man''s body didn''t seem fake. Therefore, Wen Liang had reason to believe that the blond man''s shooting was real, so in order to save her life, she had no choice but to follow the two of them onto the boat.


    It was still early, and there were no passengers on board the cruise ship. There was only the captain in the cockpit, and the blond man had grabbed the captain as a matter of course and shot him in the face, destroying his communication equipment.


    Then he fired two more shots at the cruise ship next door, then coerced the captain into sailing. Afterwards, when they were traveling on the cruise ship, Wen Liang found out that the man with golden hair and blue eyes was called Kleist, and the extremely handsome and weak man lying beside her was honored as'' Young Master ''.


    Since he was being held captive, he couldn''t jump into the sea. Wen Liang had to find other ways to escape. All the communication equipment on his body was taken away the moment he boarded the ship. By now, only a pair of wings was left for Wen Liang to escape.


    Kleist asked Wen Liang: "Can you bandage them?"


    Although his Chinese was not the standard, Wen Liang was still able to understand what he meant. She was just having a nightmare, so she ran out to find someone. How could she be forced into a boat with a gun pointed at her?


    While Wen Liang was still thinking about this, Kleist suddenly said a few words in English to the Young Master.


    What he meant was, if there was no use of Wen Liang, then ¡­


    Seeing Kleist''s cold eyes, Wen Liang did not wait for him to finish speaking. He immediately raised his hand and nodded: "I will, I will bandage him!"


    As she spoke, she quickly opened the medical kit that the captain brought over and then innocently looked at the injured young master.


    He was wearing a snow-white shirt. At this moment, it was completely dyed red, making him look very horrifying. The man''s face was pale and he didn''t seem to have any strength.


    However, he was born with a noble and proud air, and from the way Kleist took off his clothes and made him sit on the bed, it could be seen that this man was either rich or noble.


    In order to preserve his life, Wen Liang said that he knew how to bandage his wounds. It was true that she could bandage him, but that was only because he had learned some basic knowledge from her.


    "Um ¡­" "Young Master, you ¡­."


    "Here." He lowered his head and looked at Wen Liang who was sitting on the ground and said, "Mouth, Ruo. You can call me that. "


    If he called her a normal girl, then his hands would already be trembling from fear. As for the woman in front of him, although she was scared, she wasn''t afraid that her hands would shake.


    Of course, this was only due to the fact that Wen Liang had already gone through a terrifying kidnapping. Perhaps it wasn''t the first time she had been pointed at by a gun, so she didn''t panic as she had imagined.


    Since the other party didn''t say anything about his surname, Wen Liang could only follow suit and call out, "Xiao?"


    The gun was pressed tight against his temple.


    Wen Liang''s body froze for a moment. Then, he turned around and spoke to Kleist in fluent English, "I don''t know how to jump into the sea, and I have no way of escaping either. If you''re not going to shoot me, don''t point a gun at me. Now I''m going to bandage your master''s wounds. "


    "He''ll shoot." Behind him, Nan''s voice was deep and cold.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    She looked at him with a smile that was even uglier than crying. "Will he shoot me because I don''t know how to take a bullet?"


    she asked cautiously, staring at his wound.


    The man''s good-looking fingers opened the buttons of his shirt one by one in front of Wen Liang and said, "It''s a knife wound."


    Wen Liang closed his eyes and replied, "I don''t know how to sew needles."


    Wen Liang was wearing a white dress with a black coat and a pair of furry slippers. Apparently, he had left the house in a hurry, because the long skirt inside should be a nightgown.


    A pair of white plush slippers, all piled up on the sand at this moment.


    She innocently squinted her eyes, as if she didn''t want to see his naked body. He looked at her in silence, his long hair, beautiful in color, soft in the warm winter sun.


    Her skin was very fair and her age didn''t seem that high, but she didn''t look like a little girl who had just come out of a mule. Her posture of kneeling on the ground was very casual. Just now, he stood side by side with her. Although she was quite short compared to him, her crossed legs looked white, slender and well-proportioned.


    It had a good figure and an alluring charm to it. Casual, but beautiful.


    "Open your eyes, I won''t let him kill you." The man''s deep voice, like some kind of musical instrument, was pleasant to hear.


    She had seen Kleist''s spear skills before, and they were basically accurate. The muzzle of the gun at his temple tightened.


    In a situation where his life was threatened, the speed at which Wen Liang''s eyes opened could be considered quite fast.


    What entered his eyes was the man''s strong upper body. This Caucasian man''s skin was not as rough as the European beauties''. Perhaps it was because of the mixed race, but the man''s skin seemed even more exquisite.


    His well-trained body did not have a single strand of fat. Wen Liang''s entire body was emitting an irresistible hormone aura, but he just narrowed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to look directly at him.


    He reached out and squeezed her chin, forcing her to look back.


    This strength was not small, it was unlike the gentle care and care that Qi Ye usually showed him. Wen Liang only felt that his jaw bones were about to be crushed by this man.


    "I said I still have a son to raise, and I have both old and young ones. Will you be merciful and let me go?" Her eyes were filled with autumn water, and although her chin was aching, she still looked at him expectantly.


    He didn''t expect that a woman''s skin would be so smooth and tender.


    He let go of her chin. "You married?"


    "Yes." "My husband is in that beach house just now. If you make the captain turn around, I can ask the best medical team to treat you. I swear." She raised her hands in a solemn, swearing gesture.


    However, the man merely picked up a roll of gauze and shoved it into her hand. "If you don''t want to feed the shark, help me change the medicine."


    "..." In order to preserve his life, Wen Liang had no choice but to lower his head.


    The man was injured at the position of the mermaid line.


    In the end, she still could not bear to do it. She turned her head and looked towards Kleist, begging for help: "Why don''t you apply the medicine for your young master, and I''ll hold the spear for you?"


    As soon as Wen Liang finished speaking, a gunshot rang out. It was Kleist who, while looking at her, pulled the trigger towards the sky outside the ship, warning her.


    Wen Liang was so shocked that she quickly moved her hand behind the man''s back and removed the gauze. She did not want to lose her life here, and she firmly believed that Qi Ye would come and save her.


    The reason why Kleist could not let go of the spear in his hands to help change the dressing, was because he needed to threaten the captain and Wen Liang, and also because he needed to be on guard against the enemy at all times.


    Wen Liang wanted to use the gauze to tie this man''s neck as a hostage, but she knew that even if this man was injured, she still wouldn''t necessarily be his match. Thus, she could only obediently treat his wounds.


    When she took off all the gauze, she saw that the man''s wounds were actually sewn together. However, it was probably due to strenuous exercise, but a part of it had split open, causing him to bleed profusely.


    Before she even had the time to apply the medicine on him, Kleist had already turned her head to look at her.

 C280

    The six squads under Hei Xiusi were initially trained by Hei Ziming as an elite unit.


    When the flying fleet arrived at Flowless Town, they had already lost contact with the cruise ship for nearly three hours. Qi Huan and Ye Qing followed the elite team.


    Because the town wasn''t big, there were only two small cruise ships docked on the coast. The town did not depend on the sea for a living, but on tourism. Small cruise ships are mainly contracted tourism group tourism projects.


    The plane circled the upper end of the intact cruise ship.


    Qi Ye was the first one to land on the deck. Ye Qing snatched the gun from the hands of the sixth team leader and threw it to Qi Ye. Qi Ye unerringly received it, and Ye Qing also jumped down, leaving Qi Huan alone on the plane, with half of his body stretched out to look.


    According to Qi Tian, this was no different from courting death!


    He was seasick, how about that!?


    Ye Qing and Qi Ye moved separately. Ye Qing inspected the cabin as she rushed straight to the cockpit.


    In the end, Ye Qing found nothing, but Qi Ye found the unconscious captain in the cockpit.


    "If he''s not here, then..." Just as Ye Qing finished speaking, suddenly!


    "Don''t move!" A few men wearing life saving clothing surrounded Ye Qing and Qi Ye.


    Ye Qing felt that this voice was extremely familiar, she stood there unmoving, until a man suddenly walked in front of her ¡­


    This was a man with a broken arm, nicknamed Jin San. He had fought with Ye Qing before, worked under him, and then begged Hei Ziming to let him go for a woman, using the loss of one of his arms as the price.


    Ye Qing was also once a subordinate of Hei Ziming. They were all people who were licking blood on the tip of a blade, yet they were all subservient to the same beast. Although their friendship wasn''t that deep, they all had similar experiences.


    Jin San also recognized Ye Qing. He did not know Ye Qing''s real name and could only call him out of shock: "Que Ye?"


    Ye Qing glanced to the side and glanced at the spear aimed at her spine.


    Jin San quickly waved his hand. Although all of the brothers were surprised, they quickly put away their spears.


    Why is Que Ye here? They didn''t know each other''s real names, but Ye Qing''s name of a canary was very well-known. The people in the circle only knew that Hei Ziming had an extraordinary favorite general under his command, who was nicknamed the Canary.


    He didn''t know his gender, nor did he know his appearance. When they were operating in secret, they would wear a mask, and when they were moving in public, they had to get rid of the opponent, so they called her ''Que Ye''.


    After Ye Qing followed Hei Xiusi, she was only responsible for gathering all the information, and there were no longer any hands stained with blood.


    Ye Qing took out a warm photo from her phone: "Have you seen this woman before?"


    Jin San looked at the photo carefully, then looked at Qi Ye who was standing beside Ye Qing. As for Qi Ye, he had heard of him before. He shook his head and replied straightforwardly: "I''ve never seen him before."


    "Then what about the person you''re chasing?" Ye Qing asked.


    Saying that, Jin San immediately shouted out a vulgarity, "He f * cking ran away. I knew it wouldn''t be that easy. We followed the cruise ship all the way here, but we f * cking flipped it over and found a unconscious piece of trash. "


    Jin San looked at Qi Ye who had a righteous face, and softly said to Ye Qing: "Que Ye, give me face, I guarantee that the moment I hear news of this lady, I will immediately contact you."


    After Qi Ye found out that there was no warmth here, he abandoned the group of people and immediately boarded the plane. He then said to Qi Huan: "Investigate the nearby islands, send everyone to dig three feet in the ground and search with all their might."


    After dropping this sentence, she could be considered to have given Jin San face.


    After Ye Qing left, the Sixth Brother who was pointing her gun at Ye Qing walked over to Jin San and whispered: "Third Master, she''s just a girl, why do you respect her?"


    Jin San slapped his head and sneered: "Girl?"


    Six covered his head.


    "..."


    So he had the gun pointed at her back? The sixth brother touched his arm lovingly and asked Jin San, "Then Master San, are we still searching this area?"


    "Search your mom!" What was the difference between opposing Qi Ye and the young master? Hei Xiusi can bring down his father, can we still live? " Jin San slapped his head, "What kind of job is this? I don''t think the golden-haired bastard following the man is simple either. Is there anyone in the employer? "


    The sixth brother shook his head. "The employer gave sixty million yuan. He just said that he would teach that man a lesson and scare him." "Without mentioning the identity of the other party, I was thinking about how much money I could earn..."


    "Lord Third, didn''t you say that you''re not afraid of offending people in our line of work? Are you afraid of not paying us?" Six whispers.


    The Jin San slapped the Sixth Brother''s face, "Then this old man will tell you one more thing, you are not afraid of not paying, but you are afraid of getting killed! Do you understand? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wen Liang had thought that Kleist would hold him hostage this entire time, but he never expected that Kleist would order his captain to abandon her and his'' Young Master ''on an uninhabited island.


    Then, the cruise ship went back a distance. It was probably ready to get entangled with the other side of the cruise ship. Before leaving, Kleist handed the only gun to the young master.


    His goal was to get his young master to hold a gun and force Wen Liang to take care of him.


    Even if the man was injured, Wen Liang knew he wouldn''t be able to take the gun from him. This was because after she had treated his wounds simply, he didn''t even ask her to help him off the cruise. Although his face was as pale as a piece of paper, his steps were abnormally firm.


    "You won''t kill me, will you?" Wen Liang looked at the man expectantly and said, "You have no reason to kill the innocent. If you and Kleist escape later, can you knock me out and throw me on the ship? I don''t even know who you are, and I definitely won''t tell you what happened today ¡­ "


    "Will it be quiet if I kill you?" He held a gun in his hand as he walked slowly behind her.


    Wen Liang covered his mouth and decided to stay silent even if he was beaten to death.


    She was carrying a big backpack that Kleist had prepared, including food and medical supplies.


    She was only here to investigate the truth about Mo Weian, and did not plan to survive on an uninhabited island in the wilderness.


    For this deserted island, the most important thing for Wen Liang was not to think of a way to escape, but to think of a way to survive this man''s bullets.


    Thus, she had to take advantage of the fact that her man didn''t have the intention to kill her and try her best to survive!


    She could not escape the island at the moment, so she had to obey him.


    He kept his distance from the man absent-mindedly and followed him into the depths of the island. This place did not have any footprints. It was just like a deserted island that was completely isolated from the rest of the world. His surroundings seemed to be shrouded in an aura of death, giving off a very cold and gloomy feeling.


    She took a deep breath to stay calm. His mind was preoccupied with other things, so he did not pay attention to his surroundings. He also did not expect that the snake, which should have been hibernating on this deserted island, would be stomped under his feet at this very moment.


    By the time she lowered her head, the snake was already approaching her with its tongue out.


    This was the most terrifying creature that he had ever encountered since he was young!


    She felt as if someone had opened her acupoints, causing her to be unable to move ¡­ She didn''t expect that the man behind her would suddenly grab her waist and lift her up ¡­

 C281

    "Hiss ¡­" A gasp sounded in his ears.


    He finally let go of her and squatted down.


    He had never thought that there would come a day where he would be injured in order to save a woman, but the moment he decided to save her, he did not even hesitate for a moment. Even though he knew that the snake was harmless.


    She dropped her backpack and seemed to make up her mind.


    Even though Wen Liang had never expected that he would be targeted by a gun today, he had never expected that his negligence would lead to the death of someone. Even if there was a one in a million chance, she didn''t want anyone else to die because of her negligence.


    Thus, she had to give it a try.


    She took out a bottle of mineral water from her backpack and poured it on the man''s ankle. She then took a deep breath to give herself a psychological hint, then closed her eyes and lowered her head as if she was facing death ¡­


    Then, his forehead hit the man''s thick palm.


    "Wang Jinniao is a kind of venomous snake. Its body is huge and ferocious, but... "No poison." He held her head in one hand, refusing to let her mouth touch her ankle, explaining with a calm self-control.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Actually, at this moment, she wanted to kill him!


    He was so angry that he was incoherent and cold. He pointed at the man''s nose and said at the end, "You ¡­ Why didn''t you say so earlier! "


    "Although there is no concept of a venomous snake, a non-neurogenic or blood-type venom is not enough to threaten one''s life, but because of the bacterial and toxic nature of the teeth and saliva, the bitten parts of the venomous snake will become swollen. So, use the things in the medicine bag to disinfect me first. " He spoke calmly, his hand hanging by his side. Although he was still holding the gun in his hand, he did not have any intention of forcing Wen Liang to do so.


    No matter what, Ye Xiao was now her savior.


    Wen Liang took out the disinfectant and carefully sterilized his ankle.


    "What''s your name?" he asked her suddenly.


    Because he was very focused, Wen Liang almost blurted out his name. When he realized that her identity was unknown, who knew what intentions he had in asking for her name, it was naturally impossible for Wen Liang to say his name.


    However, at that time, he had only thought of two familiar words, so he simply said, "Patriotism." My name is patriotism, because my mother is very patriotic, my father is also patriotic, so I am patriotic. My surname is Zhao, Zhao Aiguo, you can just call me Aiguo. "


    Hmm, her surname is Liu!


    "..." The man looked at Wen Liang with an expression that said "I believe that I have a problem with my intelligence".


    In order to prove the authenticity of his name, Wen Liang stared at the man with a serious expression. "This name was given to me by my parents. Although I also find it unpleasant, they were the ones who gave me birth and raised me. It was a nasty name, but they gave it to me. Actually, my friends all call me Xiao Ai. "


    Sure enough, she could lie at times without even needing to draw a draft.


    In the end, he didn''t know whether the man believed it or not. In short, he ignored Wen Liang.


    After helping him with the most basic disinfectant care, Wen Liang began to inquire about the situation on this deserted island. She handed him a bottle of mineral water and told him to drink some water.


    Although she really wanted to ask who this person was, she was smart enough not to open her mouth. The less you know, the safer you''ll be.


    Sitting by the side of the man, Wen Liang cast a sidelong glance at him as if he was a friend of his. He casually asked, "Did you save me because you knew the snake wasn''t poisonous?"


    The man was still naked, but Wen Liang felt that his eyes were somewhat stinging. Thus, he took off his black coat and placed it in front of the man.


    She could see the disdain in the man''s eyes, but Wen Liang didn''t want to see a moving piece of meat, so she frowned at the man''s blue-green eyes and said, "You''re not going to shoot just because I put on a coat for you, are you?"


    In the end, the man didn''t say anything. Of course, he also didn''t answer Wen Liang''s first question.


    "Will Kleist come back to save you?" she asked him expectantly.


    He had thought that the old man wouldn''t answer his question, but to his surprise, he replied, "I don''t know."


    The oversized overcoat, draped over the man''s shoulders, still looked too small. His deep eyes were observing his surroundings.


    Wen Liang said, "This should be an island devoid of people. Although the snakes we encountered just now weren''t poisonous, but ¡­" There might be other creatures as well. How many bullets do you have left? "


    "I''ll leave it for you." "No," he said.


    With a face uglier than crying, Wen Liang turned around and stopped talking to him.


    The two of them remained silent for more than ten minutes.


    Suddenly, the roar of an unknown animal came from the forest. Wen Liang turned around almost reflexively, wanting to see if the man behind her was still there.


    As for him, he leaned against a large tree, gently closing his eyes. It was as if he was dozing off, but also really did seem to be sleeping.


    Wen Liang waved his hand in front of the man, but the man didn''t move at all.


    She turned her head and looked at the gun in the man''s slender and powerful fingers. She nervously swallowed, and then, she gently, slowly, approached ¡­


    Holding his breath, Wen Liang tried to lighten his movements as much as possible. It was with great difficulty that he touched the pitch-black, shiny spear. The man''s fingers were clamped tightly together.


    Wen Liang carefully stretched out his thumb and ten fingers and tried to break the man''s thumb. The moment she touched the man''s fingertip, she turned her head to glance at him guiltily, afraid that he would wake up. Only when she saw that his eyes were still closed did she relax and exert some strength.


    From the looks of it, the man had really fallen asleep. She finally managed to pry open the man''s thumb.


    She turned around to check on the man leaning against the tree and confirmed that he had not opened his eyes. She quickly turned her head back to break his index finger, as long as she could pry open his index finger and get the gun and point it at his head, she would have a chance of survival.


    Thinking of this, Wen Liang could not help but tremble in fear.


    Finally, after much effort, she managed to pry open his fingers. Her warm face revealed an expression of joy as she stretched out her hand to grab the gun. However, just as his fingertips touched the black gun, the man suddenly grabbed the gun in his hand. Then, he exerted force with his hand and directly strangled her neck.


    The man''s arm tightened. The warmth from squatting on the ground immediately caused him to sit down on the leaf-covered ground. Following the man''s strength, he leaned behind him and fell into the man''s embrace.


    He felt that he did not need to use a gun to strangle himself to death with one arm. It was difficult for Wen Liang to breathe. He used his hand to slap the man''s arm, yet he could not lower his head to bite him even if he wanted to ¡­


    His legs kept jumping up and down, but he couldn''t kick the man behind him no matter what. There weren''t any usable weapons around, so she thought she was going to be suffocated by him like this. She used all her strength and grabbed onto the man''s hair. She held back her red face and pulled with all her might.


    He felt that this woman was about to tear off his scalp ¡­


    The man took the gun in his other hand and pointed it at the cool head. "Let go!"


    "You first... "Relax!" Wen Liang''s face turned red and he squeezed out a few words from his throat. He felt like he was going to suffocate. Where did a wounded man get so much strength from?


    With the muzzle of the gun already pressed against his head, Wen Liang had no choice but to let go of the man''s hair. The gun had already pressed against his head, Wen Liang had no choice but to let go of the man''s hair.


    Her fist wasn''t big, but because she had changed it for him, she accurately punched the man''s wound.


    He felt pain and released the woman in his arms.


    Wen Liang threw himself onto the ground and inhaled deeply. He felt that his face must be purple by now. She crawled forward a few steps in fear.


    Then, he turned his head back to look at the man he had injured. There was blood coming out of the white gauze again. It was red, and very horrifying.


    The man was pale and sweat beaded his forehead. He raised his gun, pointed it at Wen Liang, and pulled the trigger ¡­

 C282

    If you kill me, you can escape


    Qi Huan followed Qi Ye''s instructions and started searching the nearby islands.


    Qi Huan said: "From where the cruise ship stopped, we can tell that there are two small islands nearby, both of them desolate. One island is in front of the cruise ship, and the other is behind the cruise ship."


    Qi Ye was still on the helicopter, holding his binoculars and looking at the tiny figure curled up on the tree trunk. He hurriedly got off the plane and ran to Wen Liang''s side.


    Wen Liang raised the spear in his hand and aimed it straight at Qi Ye. Lifting his head, he saw a familiar figure standing before him.


    "zizyphus?" Her eyes were red and filled with surprise.


    She was still wearing her snow-white nightgown. The hem of her skirt was already completely stained with dirt, and her appearance was filthy.


    Seeing that he was walking towards her, she lowered her head in astonishment to look at the muzzle of the gun she was aiming at Qi Ye, then quickly threw away her spear before flying back in his direction.


    Qi Ye ran forward quickly and hugged the dirty woman in his arms.


    "I thought you couldn''t find me ¡­" All the strength he had displayed just now had been stripped away from him at the sight of this man. She threw herself into his arms and wrapped her arms around his waist. She wiped her tears and mucus on the man''s white shirt.


    The voice was a little choked as it said, "I thought ¡­ "I thought I was going to die here ¡­"


    In the instant that the gun was pointed at her, she really thought she would die on this island, under his gun. In that moment, many images flashed through his cool mind, as if he had reviewed his entire life in just a few seconds.


    At that moment, she put her head in her hands and thought that she shouldn''t have stabbed him if she had known.


    Gunfire rang in her ears. Although it was a silencer, she could still hear a lot of noise at close range. When she felt the sound of gunfire behind her, she quickly turned around and saw a cobra just behind her left back. Its head and body were separated by the bullet, but its tail was still wriggling.


    "AHH!" She gave a cry and crawled in the direction of Noguchi, forgetting that he was the one who had nearly strangled her with his arm.


    Compared to this cobra, the man behind him was clearly more reliable. She would rather be shot in the head than bitten to death by a snake.


    "What about your phone? Give me your phone, I want to call you! " Wen Liang was so scared that he had almost lost all sense of reason. He didn''t care that the man was still holding onto his gun, all he wanted to do was to call Qi Ye.


    Therefore, she reached out to search his pockets, searching for her phone! At that moment, her desire to live was stronger than ever. Just a moment ago, she thought that it was with great difficulty that she met Zhifei, who was able to live together, and that she had to return alive. Furthermore, at this very moment, the man who was looking for her must be alive!


    He couldn''t die on this island, no matter if he was shot or bitten to death by a snake!


    The woman who had the guts to stab him was surprised that she was still alive at this very moment. What was even more surprising was that she actually had the ability to search his body!


    "Do you want to die?" The man''s cold voice rang out in the dense forest.


    Wen Liang''s eyes were red with tears. "I don''t want to die. I still have a son and a husband. I have someone I love, someone who loves me. Why should I die? It''s because I don''t want to die that I have to call my husband to save me! "I came out for a good trip, why are you pointing a gun at me and threatening me? I ¡­"


    As he spoke, Wen Liang felt as if there were tears welling up in his eyes. He could not help but hold it in.


    "If you upset me by crying, I might really kill you." These words came out of his mouth as if he was reading a line in a drama class.


    From the tone, his tone was very calm, not like he was threatening her, but from the expression on his face, it seemed very eerie.


    She sniffed and held on!


    She wasn''t someone who liked to cry, but she had left her life and death on a deserted island like this. When she thought of her husband and children, she couldn''t help but be emotional.


    Withdrawing her hand, she sat back to the side and stopped moving.


    "No more fighting?" Unexpectedly, the man didn''t keep silent with her like he did in the beginning. Instead, he took the initiative to ask her in a mocking tone.


    Wen Liang turned her head and looked at him in astonishment, but didn''t say anything.


    Unexpectedly, he did something very surprising. He pressed the only gun in his hand into her hand.


    Hesitation was too sudden and Wen Liang didn''t dare to grab the gun for fear of a trap.


    He calmly looked at the gun in her arms and said, "If you kill me, you can escape."


    Wen Liang lowered his head to look at the gun in his embrace before raising his head to look at the man''s face ¡­


    The man only indifferently waited for what would happen next. He silently watched her, and even waited for her to pick up the gun.


    Only when he confirmed from his gaze that the man would not retaliate did his warm fingers stealthily touch that pitch-black and icy-cold spear. He turned away from her.


    At that moment, Wen Liang suddenly picked up the gun and aimed it at the man''s head. In his hand, the gun was loaded. If he were to pull the trigger ¡­


    "Give me your phone!" She pointed the gun at the man''s head and said with a shaky voice.


    Normally, when he was holding a gun, he would feel completely different from when he was holding a gun himself. It was only when she held the spear herself that she realized why she had always had such an inexplicable admiration for Ye Qing ¡­


    The man was leaning against the tree, unmoving. He just quietly said, "Shoot! I won''t die and you won''t be able to get your phone."


    Shaking her hands, she pressed the gun to the man''s forehead, pressing the muzzle against his skin and then raised her voice to repeat, "Mobile phone, give me your phone!"


    The man suddenly reached out and grabbed her index finger, trying to press it down.


    Even if she had the guts to be a murderer, she didn''t have that kind of heart. She let go of her hands and the gun went back to the man.


    The moment she put her hands up to cover them, the man suddenly pointed the gun at her and pulled the trigger.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Wen Liang opened his eyes ¡­


    One hand was pointed directly at the center of her forehead, the other held the magazine. It turned out that she had already unknowingly taken out the magazine before he threw the phone to her. So even if she had just shot him, it would have been an empty shot.


    From the very beginning, he had been testing her, testing if she was a murderer.


    Wen Liang took a deep breath. Because of this lie, she had calmed down.


    "If you don''t let me go, you''ll regret it." She did not know where she got the confidence from, but she straightened her neck and said this.


    "If you don''t let me go, even if I die, I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost!"


    These childish words made the man feel a little funny. When these words came out from the woman''s mouth, it also sounded a little cute.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    When Kleist drove the speedboat to the island, he saw the two of them looking at each other and secretly competing with each other. He didn''t expect this woman to be able to be so lively with the young master right now, and blow her nose and glare at him, causing him to be a little surprised.


    On the boat, other than Kleist, there was a sound of someone carrying a medical kit and a man in a black suit holding an exquisite suit.


    Wen Liang quickly stood up.


    Kleist walked in front of the young master and nodded respectfully.


    He threw the gun on the ground and took out a phone from his pocket and threw it on the ground. Then, he turned to look at Kleist. Kleist hurriedly helped the man onto the fast boat.


    Wen Liang realized that they were not planning to take him with them. They were planning to leave him on this deserted island.


    She chased after her for two steps before Kleist turned around. Her eyes were filled with danger, but Wen Liang was close enough that she could hear him say to the Young Master, "Young Master, this woman ¡­"


    Kleist''s gaze seemed to want to bury him alive. Wen Liang did not dare to catch up. Instead, he turned around and picked up the spear, and faced Kleist in an unorthodox manner, using a resolute gaze to threaten him.


    "Let''s go." A voice that did not need to be doubted sounded into Kleist''s ears.


    In the end, Kleist followed every order and helped the Young Master onto the fast boat, leaving Wen Liang alone on the deserted island. After the fast boat left, Wen Liang''s first reaction was to lie on the ground and pick up his phone. He wanted to call Qi Ye, but how could there be a signal in this kind of place?


    Therefore, she could only hold the gun and pray that there weren''t any more poisonous snakes approaching. He was full of energy.


    It was only at this moment, when Qi Ye was really holding her in his arms, that she finally could not hold it in and released all his emotions.

 C283

    You are my home


    Inside the helicopter, Wen Liang was resting in Qi Ye''s embrace, quietly leaning on him.


    He didn''t ask her what had happened, but checked to see if she was hurt. After calming down, Ye Zichen grabbed his hand and shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Ning Qingru turned her head away. "I''m not the one looking for you in such a big battle."


    Old Lady Ao Jiao...


    "Grandmother came to warm up?" Qi Ye asked Ning Qingru.


    Ning Qingru waved at Zhong Yiliang, "Where''s the car I asked you to prepare? I''m going out to get some fresh air. "


    Zhong Yiliang: "..."


    He really wanted to ask the madame, when did she let him prepare the carriage?


    Zhong Yiliang walked out with the madame.


    Qi Huan turned to Wen Liang and said, "Sister-in-law, if you hadn''t appeared, my brother would have dug even deeper, do you know that?"


    "I''ll take you back along the way." Ye Qing turned and said to Qi Huan.


    Qi Huan pointed at his nose, his face full of suspicion and surprise, as he looked at Ye Qing: "Giving it to me? "Along the way?"


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it." Ye Qing turned around and left coldly.


    Qi Huan reacted and quickly chased after his.


    In the bedroom.


    After taking a warm bath and changing out of his muddy clothes, he walked to Qi Ye''s side and sat down. Qi Ye sat on the sofa, holding a tube of ointment and a towel.


    Just now, someone had wanted to help her bathe and also check her injuries, but she had run into the bathroom by herself and refused to let him in.


    She obediently shook her head, then asked him: "This morning, you ¡­ "Where did you go?"


    "He went out to buy flowers." "No," he answered honestly, but his attention was on her ankle.


    Wen Liang pursed her lips and asked softly, "Is it for me?"


    "Yes."


    "I nearly got my head blown off by a gun today..." She drew back her feet and moved closer to him.


    He pulled the woman into his embrace. He knew that she should be able to talk about this with her emotions. Thus, he gently put his fingers on her shoulders and asked her, "What happened?"


    On the way back, Wen Liang had already organized his thoughts. When Qi Ye asked his about it, she told him everything that had happened today.


    "The man called Nao must be extraordinary. He didn''t tell me his full name, and I didn''t tell him my real name. "In the end, he left me that gun ¡­" After saying that, Wen Liang seemed to have thought of something and suddenly pushed Qi Ye''s embrace, then ran in the direction of the restroom.


    A few seconds later, she ran out and passed a black phone to Qi Ye, saying: "And this, this was left behind by that man, he asked me to call him for help. But there was no cell phone on the island, so I just sat and waited. That man was finally picked up by Kleist and was carried away using a speedboat. "


    Qi Ye took the phone, it was extremely clean, there was not a single photo or phone number inside. The call log had also been completely deleted, just like a completely new phone.


    "Wife." He put the phone aside.


    Wen Liang sat beside him, and gently asked, "How ¡­. "Ugh ¡­"


    He didn''t know how to speak very nice words, but after that lingering kiss, he gently embraced her in his arms.


    He said: "In the future, don''t foolishly run out to find me, I will go home. Only where you are here is my home. "


    She stared at him blankly, listening to the warm words that came out of his cold mouth.


    After a while, she suddenly sat up from the sofa and pressed down on the man''s shoulders, pressing him down on the sofa. She lied on top of him, looking down at him and said, "I don''t need flowers, I don''t need surprises, I only want you. I had you before I went to bed, and you woke up. "How about it?"


    When the question was finished, she did not expect an answer from him. The moment he opened his lips, he lowered his head and pressed his lips to his lips.


    On the carriage that Ye Qing was on, the Qi Tian genius who usually talked a lot had suddenly forgotten to say anything in front of the Queen at this moment. After holding it in for a while, she finally said, "Queen, what hobbies do you have?"


    "Can you find someone for me?" She suddenly asked Qi Huan.


    However, he still smiled as he looked at Ye Qing and asked: "Who is it?"


    "Gu Qingqing." Ye Qing said.


    Qi Huan almost bit his tongue: "Who?"


    "Do you want me to repeat myself?" She turned her head and her gaze was cold. There was no warmth in her gaze.


    Actually, only Qi Tian understood what he meant. He just didn''t understand what he meant ¡­


    "Gu Qingqing? Queen, what are you investigating Gu Qingqing for? " Qi Tiancai looked at Ye Qing, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. His initial doubt had turned into an ambiguous look, as if he was asking Ye Qing if he was going to come out of the closet.


    That wronged expression: "Although Gu Qingqing is really beautiful, but Queen ¡­. There are many good men in this world. Other than second brother, there are also other outstanding men, such as ¡­ "


    "Do you want to check?" These three simple words fully displayed Ye Qing''s aloof personality.


    Qi Huan frowned as he looked at Ye Qing, saying, "Queen, it''s not that I don''t want to check. But Gu Qingqing''s information was obvious at a glance, what was there to investigate? She was originally an orphan. When she was born, her parents threw him into a hospital trash can. Gu Qincheng''s father, Gu Mingguang''s original wife, was born with a dragon and phoenix birth. It was difficult for his to give birth during childbirth, but the doctor said that he could only save one. Gu Mingguang always cherished her son, so she protected Gu Qincheng. Gu Qincheng''s real twin sister died. "


    "Gu Qingqing took it from the trash bin just to deceive Sun Yun. Afterwards, Sun Yun died and went on to the next position. She knew that Gu Qingqing was not Gu Mingguang''s biological son, and thus secretly and explicitly bullied her. However, although Gu Qingqing acted like she was disrespectful and did not have any fighting spirit, she was actually pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. That''s more or less it, but goddess, what are you investigating Gu Qingqing for? "Could it be that you''re really interested in..."


    "Where are Gu Qingqing''s biological parents?" Ye Qing asked Qi Huan.


    This question was really difficult for Qi Huan. He spread out his hands and shook his head: "About this ¡­ It was as if Gu Qingqing didn''t know! If I had to say, this parent was really too cruel. This child that was just born actually threw it into the trash can. Judging from Gu Qingqing''s personality, it''s definitely impossible for him to take the initiative to look for her parents. "


    "Mm, thanks." Gu Qingqing stopped in front of Qi Huan''s house and looked at him as he got out of the car.


    Qi Huan instantly had a feeling that the Queen was going to destroy the bridge after crossing the river.


    "Queen, aren''t you going to treat me to a meal or something?"


    "Didn''t I send you home?"


    "..." Qi Tian felt that he and the Queen weren''t on the same channel.


    Seeing that Qi Huan did not want to get off the car, Ye Qing unfastened her seatbelt and got off. She walked to the front of the car and opened the door, and acted in a very professional manner to help her block the roof, as if he was afraid that Qi Huan would hurt his. Very thoughtful.


    Under the Queen''s clear and cold eyes, although Qi Tian was extremely reluctant, he still obediently got off the car.


    Ye Qing sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. Qi Huan followed behind and smiled: "Queen, I''ll treat you to a meal next time!"


    In response to Qi Tian, was the cold gas from the car ¡­


    Hei Xiusi originally thought that Ye Qing would return home after finding a place to cool down. Who knew that he would call Qi Ye? He found out that Ye Qing had already left the Jin Nan Hao Garden more than two hours ago, but still hadn''t returned home until now.


    And according to the journey that Ye Qing had taken to send Qi Huan home, it would at most take forty odd minutes ¡­

 C284

    I have a way!


    Fu Yu had never thought highly of Ye Qing being with him, so he could not be considered close to him. He had always thought that Ye Qing was the bane of women, because his young master, who he had always been extremely respectful to, would always reduce his original principles greatly in front of this woman.


    However, Ye Qing did not care about what he thought of her, but Fu Yu noticed a problem, and that was, ever since Ye Qing followed the Young Master back, he had increasingly let himself go. Not only did it greatly reduce the Young Master''s principles, even when he called upon himself, he didn''t hold back at all.


    "Today, when I escorted Yi Lisuo back to Frede, I tried to probe him by offending him." Fu Yu said: "It''s extremely possible that Yi Lisuo and that black-clothed man know each other."


    "Mo Weian." It was rare for Ye Qing and Fu Yu to calmly sit down and talk about something.


    She said: "Fred''s former favorite disciple was Mo Weian. Yi Lisuo was Fred''s daughter. Disciple and daughter should know each other. "


    And the key thing was that Mo Weian had the same face as Qi Ming.


    "I also feel that the man who brought Yi Lisuo away is indeed somewhat similar to Mo Weian, no matter whether it''s height or size. But... Mo Weian is still on the way back to Shu City. " Because the Young Master had always been highly concerned about Qi Ming''s matters, as Hei Xiusi''s right and left hand was naturally very clear on the matter regarding Qi Ming and Mo Weian.


    He proposed a bold guess, "Could it be that all of you truly believe that Mo Weian and Mo Weian are the same person?"


    Ye Qing did not speak, and continued: "Although my IQ is not high, but I still have the basic ability to deduce. Firstly, Qi Ming was half paralyzed. She was still sitting on the wheelchair when she took the photos previously. As for Mo Weian, his four limbs were healthy. Afterwards, Qi Ming''s whereabouts were unknown. Although Mo Weian''s whereabouts were mysterious, there were still traces to follow. In the end, Mo Weian had been a doctor in the past and was now a businessman. He had never had any sort of special experience or background, and the man who took Yi Lisuo away reached out her hand, trained him well. So, you mean to say, these three people, are one person? "


    "Fu Yu." Ye Qing suddenly called out his name.


    Fu Yu looked at Ye Qing with some confusion: "What?"


    He had thought that she was going to praise him for his thorough analysis, but who knew that she would receive three words in return, "So much talk."


    Fu Yu: "..."


    The Fu Yu he despised, had finally confirmed that Ye Qing was not a woman that he liked. As a result, he glared at her with cold eyes: "What did you call me here for?"


    "Did you bring the tools I asked you to?" she asked.


    Fu Yu got out of the car, and smashed the door with a "pa da" sound. Ye Qing calmly and calmly followed him out of the car, then went around to the trunk at the back and threw a toolbox to Ye Qing. Ye Qing accepted it without giving any instructions, and then turned and walked into the depths of the forest.


    Fu Yu instantly cursed in his heart!


    Looking at Ye Qing''s back, the expression in her eyes was cold and dangerous.


    He did not expect Ye Qing to suddenly turn around, so this expression instantly appeared in the depths of Ye Qing''s eyes.


    However, she acted as if she didn''t see anything. She calmly said, "Don''t tell your family''s young master where I am."


    Hearing this, Fu Yu suddenly laughed: "I am the Young Master''s man, I won''t listen to your orders. Thus ¡­ If the Young Master asks about me, my loyalty will not change.


    "I''m a liar." She held onto her toolbox and raised her eyebrows at Fu Yu: "Do you know what that means?"


    Fu Yu did not speak.


    Ye Qing smiled and said, "Fu Yu and I are mutual in our love and have a secret marriage lifetime, how about this?"


    Fu Yu: What the f * ck!


    "Isn''t that good?" Ye Qing smiled and said, "Then ¡­ Because of Fu Yu''s care for me, I liked him from both sides, even if he didn''t like me, it didn''t matter. Is this more reasonable? "


    Fu Yu silently made a decision in his heart. In the future, he would definitely not listen to any of Ye Qing''s orders and he would definitely keep a distance from her. It would be best if he did not even look herhis the eye!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the road leading to Flowless Town, Mo Weian sat in a black business car.


    Jesse frowned as he handed the phone over to Mo Weian, "Director Mo, it''s Blues."


    Mo Weian took the phone and pressed the answer button.


    Bu Lusinan''s voice came from the other side of the phone: "Director Mo, we have dealt with it. I have already covered your previous footprints."


    Although Mo Weian successfully dodged Ye Qing''s chase, he left a footprint on the soft ground by the lake. At that time, after Ye Qing saved Yi Lisuo, she was planning to return to the villa to retrieve her evidence tools, and then return to gather more evidence.


    However, she did not expect Wen Liang to suddenly disappear from Flowless Town, so she could only take a helicopter to Flowless Town as soon as possible and wait for Wen Liang to settle his business before letting Fu Yu bring his evidence tools to look for her.


    When she came to save Yi Lisuo, the sky was yet to brighten. And now, after a day of torture, the sky had turned dark.


    Fortunately, the footprints remained by the lake.


    She squatted down and carefully observed the soil around the lake. It was very soft here, and the footprints left by the grown man''s body on the soft soil were inevitable. The depth of these footprints varied, but there was something strange about them.


    Ye Qing, who was originally going to take photos, did not make a move until she realized that the color of the soil was a little strange. Upon closer inspection, it seemed as if someone had covered the footprints with a layer of dirt and then stepped on them again.


    Ye Qing took out the shovel and inserted it into the soil. She discovered that the softness of the soil was indeed different ¡­


    In the distance, in a tall building, Bu Lusinan who was holding onto a telescope looked up with a serious expression.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, he opened his mouth and spoke to Mo Weian on the other end of the phone: "Director Mo, the canary is too smart."


    Mo Weian was not surprised, and quietly hung up.


    Since the footprints were all over, Bu Lusinan believed that they should be able to handle it well.


    He held the phone in his hand for a few seconds. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Did you touch a warm and cold one today?"


    Seemingly receiving the other party''s negative answer, Mo Weian''s expression had clearly eased up a little.


    A few seconds later, with a tone of certainty and ruthlessness, he said, "You promised me, Wen Liang. I want to take care of this myself."


    Inside the Jin Nan Hao Yuan, he leaned on the kitchen door and sneezed loudly as he focused on the warm air in the kitchen.


    The man who was preparing the porridge in the kitchen raised his head and frowned, "You got a cold?"


    "No, my nose is itchy." She suddenly thought of something and raised her head to look at the man with a serious expression. Mo Weian''s fingernails, did you bring them back? "


    "I''ve already handed it over to Mu Xu." He took the remote control and turned up the temperature of the central air-conditioning system.


    He cooked porridge, fried vegetables, and chicken.


    "When did you learn it?" Wen Liang was sitting at the dining table, reading some ordinary dishes.


    In the past, Qi Ye was a young master whose fingers never touched the Yang Spring Water. Not to mention making porridge and cooking, he didn''t even know how to make noodles. But now he had cooked a good meal. Furthermore, the taste was quite good.


    He sat across from her, his lips raised, looking at her like he was waiting for a compliment.


    It was only until she opened her mouth to ask that she finally smiled proudly and said: "Qi Zhifei picked up food when he was young, and learnt these skills."


    Although it was just a casual summary, Wen Liang still frowned when he heard it.


    He asked: "Then what did Zhifei eat when he was young?"


    Wen Liang remembered that when Qi Zhifei was just born, there was breast milk. Aunt Qiao will teach her how to squeeze out her mother''s milk and then throw it away. Sometimes, she would hold the bottle with a heartache and cry to his heart''s content.


    She, who should have been a mother, had to endure the fact that she had lost her baby.


    Now that he thought about it, only then did Qi Ye say: "When you hugged the bottle and refused to let Aunt Qiao take the breast milk away, Qi Zhifei even had to eat my hands for a while."


    At that time, Wen Liang had been brought out of the hospital by Qi Ye while he was still a child. However, he did not return to the Jin Nan Hao Yuan, but had instead been placed in a different villa by Qi Ye. And Wen Liang had thought that Qi Ye would always be at his place during the night when he was not going home. As a matter of fact, he had business to attend to during the day and children to take care of at night. The Jin Nan Hao Yuan had invited his sister-in-law for a few months. When Yue Lan was in the garden with Yue Zi, he would take care of her with Zhifei during the day. At night, Qi Ye would often not be able to rest for the night.


    Yue Lan had said that the Qi Ming back then was not Qi Ming at all, but a demon covered in human skin. At that time, Qi Ming had wanted to take her life but today, he had been pointed at his head with a gun. The moment she was about to be shot at, she suddenly experienced the unimaginable speed at which he could lose her life.


    So even if she did not agree with Qi Ye''s actions back then, and even though she was regretful that she missed the stage where Zhifei had grown up in, she was glad. Lucky that it was because Qi Ye knew that their wings had yet to grow and they were not Qi Ming''s match, thus making the cruel decision, which allowed her the chance to live to see her child again.


    She remembered Qi Ye saying that Qi Ming hated Yue Lan because he thought that Yue Lan was the one who drugged her to bed with him. And the reason why Qi Ming wanted to kill him, was because she felt that he had deprived Qi Ye of the happiness he deserved.


    In the end, even if it was Qi Ming who had lost his mind, the person he cared most about was still his little brother, Qi Ye.


    With that thought, Wen Liang suddenly raised his head, and looked at Qi Ye with sparkling eyes: "I have a way!"

 C285

    Ye Qing, who had been struggling for a while, only wanted to tie Mo Weian up immediately right now.


    She didn''t doubt at all that Fu Yu had betrayed her, so ¡­


    Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi stood by the lakeside, their figures dragged by the street lights very long.


    The winter night was clear and cold. On the lakeside, there was a layer of mist covering the surface of the lake, giving it an unfathomable appearance.


    Ye Qing wore thin clothes but her back was ramrod straight.


    As the two stood stiffly by the lake, he suddenly asked her, "Are you cold?"


    This ¡­ Was he that concerned?


    Ye Qing thought, it should be.


    "Not cold." Her answer was extremely straightforward, so straightforward that it seemed as if she hadn''t thought about it at all.


    But even though her answer was not cold, he took off his black coat and draped it over her shoulders.


    Her eyes were brighter in the dark.


    She reached out to take off her clothes and give them back to him.


    He simply put his arm around her shoulders and walked out of the forest. They walked peacefully through the forest without wasting any time. They kept their eyes on the road in front of them. There was a full moon in the sky that seemed to illuminate the way back.


    The two of them were like a couple who had been in love for many years, strolling in the garden together after dinner.


    This quiet and beautiful scene made Ye Qing forget to open her mouth to stop him. When she was still holding the heart of a virgin, she had imagined such a beautiful and ordinary scene.


    A quiet road, a person she loved, a look of anticipation with the white hair.


    At that time, the male lead was him.


    Even the fantasy did not appear.


    Passing through the quiet forest and the wide asphalt road, the street was illuminated by street lamps. Si Nancheng''s villa was brightly lit. It was probably because Ye Qing called the police in the day.


    In the end, the light brought that beautiful fantasy back to reality.


    Ye Qing took off his jacket, wanting to return it to him.


    However, he said, "Xiao Qing, whoever rejects me will have to pay the price. You don''t want to try that price. "


    "If this is a threat ¡­" Ye Qing pushed the jacket into his arms, "I accept your threat."


    She raised her eyes and looked straight into his eyes. She did not have the slightest intention of avoiding his gaze, but rather boldly and confidently.


    He looked down at her stubborn face. He thought back to the first time he saw her. He had just come back from the shooting-range, dressed in a black suit and holding a silencer in his hand. Hearing Fu Yu''s words, Hei Ziming brought back a little girl whose identity was unknown back, but he did not plan to spare her life.


    Simply put, she was definitely going to die.


    He went up to the second floor from the back door and prepared to return to his bedroom.


    However, she inadvertently heard her assured voice from downstairs. She said, "The Ye family doesn''t have any cowards!"


    He was lying high on the second-floor railing, and for the first time, curious, he stuck his head out from the railing and looked down at her.


    That tiny figure was trembling with fear. A pair of small fists were clenched tightly. It seemed to be very nervous. However, its pale little face carried a sense of equanimity and stubbornness as if it was facing death. As she stood in front of Hei Xiusi, he was the only one who could speak to her.


    However, he said "there is no coward in the Ye Family" with a tone that was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Hei Ziming seemed to be enraged by her words.


    His expression immediately turned unsightly.


    He had been in power for many years, yet he was met with the rebuke of a child. Even if he was a child who spoke nonsense, this was definitely a great taboo for him, Hei Ziming.


    When he found out that this little girl was not good to eat, for some reason, he opened his mouth for the first time and made a request to Hei Ziming.


    He looked at the little girl''s face, stood on the railing and said to Hei Ziming: "I''m missing a toy, keep her here."


    And because of these words, one of Ye Qing''s little lives were saved, and she thus became his little follower.


    He taught her how to shoot, how to fight, and how to survive in a cruel society. With one hand, he raised her into a female devil who was invincible. In the end, Hei Ziming had a whole new level of respect for her, and placed great importance on her.


    He only remembered that once upon a time, those eyes of hers were the purest and most devoid of any impurities that he had seen in the world of darkness.


    Even though it had been baptized in blood, it was still pure and clean.


    He knew that the little girl who had no one to rely on had used him as the last straw of hope. Thus, she patiently endured by her side and obediently listened to his orders. Never disobeyed him, even tried very hard to be a likeable person.


    What she did not know was that in his, Hei Xiusi''s, dark world, she was like a bright street lamp in the middle of the night.


    "Xiao Qing, there''s a question that you''ve never asked me before." Hei Xiusi did not reach out to take the jacket.


    Ye Qing simply opened his car door and threw him into the backseat.


    Not curious, not concerned.


    She opened the door of her white seahorse and was about to get in.


    A clear deep voice suddenly came from behind him, "You didn''t ask me if I loved you."


    In the past, because she loved him, she desperately wanted to give him her most precious love. So she learned to be a naive and silly girl, giving herself to express her feelings.


    But like he said, she hadn''t asked him if he loved her. That was probably because she had never thought of getting his love. Or maybe she wasn''t sure if someone as cold as him had love.


    Right now, she could feel that he was intentionally drawing closer to her, even trying to pull her closer to him.


    Ye Qing laughed and turned to look at him, "Then let me ask you, are you trying to get close to me, please try to please me, and be concerned about my actions because you love me? Or is it just that you feel guilty about not leaving before? "


    "Guilt?" He shook his head and looked at her as firmly as she had when he was a child. "Do you like hearing the words'' I love you ''?"


    "I like hearing people I love tell me about these three ¡­"


    "I love you."


    "..." In that moment, Ye Qing stood at her original position, as if someone had pressed on her acupoint.


    The light from the street lamps fell on the man''s face, reflecting every eyelash so clearly.


    In her whole life, she had never thought that these two words that came out of Hei Xiusi''s mouth would suddenly feel like a pie had dropped from the sky and smashed into her own face. Ye Qing mechanically stayed silent for more than half a minute, then finally returned his soul back to his body as he sat on the driver''s seat. Without even tightening his seat belt, he started the car and stepped on the gas pedal.


    The entire car seemed to have shot out, only leaving behind the exhaust of a car in the dark night, Hei Xiusi who had sprayed out a high amount of cold air.


    II The first confession of black life, glorious defeat!


    However, only Ye Qing knew how confused she was the moment she stepped on the throttle. Nothing could be heard except for the buzzing sound in her head.


    What did Hei Xiusi say?


    Is he crazy?


    Something was wrong!


    After stepping on the throttle of the car in a daze, Ye Qing drove the car to the main city area. Only after circling the entire central area a few times did she finally regain her senses.


    In the apartment, Su Xiaomi was holding onto a box of ice cream and holding onto a magazine.


    Flipping through the magazine, he said to Wen Liang, who was sitting beside him, "Did the gunshots today blow your brains out? You let Great God Qi use a trick to test his brother, then use yourself as bait and hurt me. I say you are also dead! "


    Qi Ming was very concerned about his little brother. Even at this stage when he had lost all reason after going missing, whether it was hurting Yue Lan or trying to take revenge on him, it was all because of Qi Ye. So Wen Liang thought to himself, if Qi Ming really cared about Qi Ye''s happiness, then if he and Qi Ye were to fall out and make Qi Ming feel that Qi Ye wasn''t happy enough, then according to their previous plan, would Qi Ming make a move again?


    And if Qi Ming were to make a move again, wouldn''t that mean that they had a chance to catch a turtle in a jar?


    It didn''t matter if Qi Ming was Mo Weian or not, when the time came, he would find out the truth no matter what.


    Although there was nothing wrong with the idea logically, it was true. However, Su Xiaomi still felt that Wen Liang had already lost his reason. She extended her hand and poked his brain: "Dearest, where is your reason?"


    Just as Su Xiaomi finished speaking, the french window was suddenly pushed open.


    Ye Qing faced the two people on the sofa and walked over, not feeling that she had appeared in a shocking way, but instead walked between Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi, grabbed the ice cream in Su Xiaomi''s hands, and scooped a spoonful into her mouth.


    Su Xiaomi: "..."


    She took back the words she had just said. The one who had lost his mind was obviously the Queen!


    Wen Liang also looked at Su Xiaomi foolishly, his eyes seemed to be asking ''what''s going on''?


    Small Theatre in the Night *


    Black Two: How do you know if a woman loves you or not?


    Qi Ye: I love you to that woman first.

 C286

    "Or?" Su Xiaomi passed the ice cream in her hand over to Ye Qing as if she was offering a treasure.


    Ye Qing very straightforwardly took the box from Su Xiaomi''s hand and started to eat big bites of it.


    Wasn''t the reason for him overeating due to some terrifying experience?


    Su Xiaomi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Wen Liang suddenly extended his hand and grabbed Ye Qing''s shoulders: "Who are you, give my Qing Qing back to me!"


    Ye Qing slapped her palm onto her cool forehead, pushed her away, then said to Su Xiaomi: "Give me the sofa."


    Su Xiaomi lowered her head and looked at the sofa under him. It was gray, and he had been following her for a long time.


    She reached out to touch her own sofa and said to it, "Little Sha Sha, the Queen has set her eyes on you. This is your honor, the Queen is going to move you away, don''t miss me too much, I''ll visit you occasionally."


    "Who wants your sofa?" Ye Qing glanced at him warmly: "I mean, sleep on the sofa tonight."


    "You''re not going home tonight?" Wen Liang raised his head and looked at Ye Qing. He was shocked.


    "Why is he looking for me?" Ye Qing returned a question to Wen Liang, pretending to be very casual, but she was looking forward to hearing the answer from Wen Liang''s mouth.


    Su Xiaomi said as she saw an opening, "Oh my god, are you acting cute? The male god likes you so much, so is it possible for me not to look for you? "


    "I''m afraid that Second Brother''s feelings for Qing Qing isn''t just limited to liking him, right?" Wen Liang said thoughtfully.


    After thinking about it, Su Xiaomi nodded seriously: "Yes, it should be love. "Otherwise, how can you treat our Queen like this?"


    Hearing that, as if someone had pointed her finger at an acupuncture point, she suddenly stood up, turned and walked straight towards Su Xiaomi''s bedroom.


    "Qing Qing, what are you doing?" Ye Qing turned and spoke towards his bedroom.


    "Trap the floor." Ye Qing''s cold voice came out from the bedroom.


    Su Xiaomi carelessly covered her mouth and laughed, then leaned close to Wen Liang and whispered: "Why do I feel that the Queen''s arrogant and spoiled look is so cute? I told you the baby''s breast name I thought of. "


    "What''s his name?" Wen Liang was just a little curious, but in reality, he did not hold much hope for Su Xiaomi''s idea.


    In reality, she was right that she did not hold any hope, because Su Xiaomi, with a mysterious expression, said to her: "I''ve decided, my baby''s name is Queen!"


    With an expression of "you''re sick", Wen Liang asked Su Xiaomi: "What if it''s a boy?"


    "That''s true..." Su Xiaomi hurriedly lowered her head and caressed her small belly. "Darling, I''m sorry.


    Wen Liang comforted Su Xiaomi by patting her shoulder, "It''s alright rice leaf, your child has an online father with an IQ."


    "I thought of it!" Su Xiaomi grabbed onto her warm hand. "If it''s a son, then he''s called Prince! Am I a genius? "


    "..." Wen Liang silently marked a cross for the Wei Ying Di in his heart.


    Su Xiaomi, on the other hand, had run to her bedroom in an inexplicable excitement, wanting to share this joy with Ye Qing.


    When Ye Qing said that sshe wanted to sleep on the ground, he wasn''t joking.


    When Su Xiaomi walked in, she had already taken off the blanket in the wardrobe and laid the bed on the floor.


    "Queen, I gave my baby two breast names. If it''s a boy, call it a prince. If it''s a girl, call it a queen. What do you think? Are there any special talents? " Su Xiaomi excitedly waited for Ye Qing''s answer.


    He didn''t expect that not only did Ye Qing not express any opinions, he instead asked her: "When are you and Wei Junliu getting married?"


    This question ¡­ It was simply amazing!


    The moment Wen Liang entered the room, she heard Ye Qing asking this high-energy question, causing Su Xiaomi to instantly be speechless.


    "I feel that Qing Qing''s question is very constructive." Wen Liang asked Su Xiaomi, "What are your and Wei Ying Di''s plans?"


    "My mom won''t let me marry into a rich family, especially one with a complicated background. She said that the Wealthy Class is as deep as the sea and that with my IQ, I don''t even know when I was toyed to death. When that time came, forget about the baby in his stomach, he probably wouldn''t even be able to keep his little life. Weren''t there often those people in the TV series who would kill someone else''s child for their own benefits and step on that person''s corpse to reach the pinnacle of their lives? "My mom said that there are a lot of these kinds of people in the Wealthy Class."


    "Your mother''s right." Ye Qing replied.


    He never thought that Ye Qing would actually support her mother Su''s words at this time.


    The Wealthy Class was the sea, and she was currently facing the question of whether or not to swim in the sea. Her parents pulled her along at sea to prevent her from going in, while the lifeguard Master Wei in the sea was eagerly awaiting her decision to swim in the sea.


    Thus, the most important thing right now was how to choose.


    Speaking of which, how could this be easy?


    In the end, she shifted her gaze to Ye Qing and asked, "Queen, do you have any ideas?"


    Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi in shock. To the Ye Qing who did not have much emotional experience, the rice leaf had actually asked a question with such technical content.


    Ye Qing didn''t seem to think that Su Xiaomi would ask for her opinion either, so looking at Su Xiaomi''s expression, it was a little unexpected.


    Su Xiaomi embarrassedly smiled at Ye Qing: "Actually..."


    Originally, Su Xiaomi wanted to say that the Queen didn''t have to answer this question, but unexpectedly, the Queen suddenly opened her mouth and said seriously, "First, you have to ask yourself if you want to jump into the sea. "Second, whether or not you can relax and jump into the sea depends on whether or not the lifeguard in the sea is reliable, and whether or not he can guarantee your safety, rather than how deep the bottom of the sea is."


    Firstly, rice leaf should know what his thoughts were. Secondly, what was most important was Wei Junliu''s methods and choices, and whether he was reliable or not.


    Su Xiaomi sat his bottom down and handed it over, then pulled Ye Qing''s hand and looked at her gratefully: "What the Queen says is true!"


    Wen Liang frowned as he looked at Su Xiaomi, "rice leaf, you might have forgotten that you are pregnant ¡­"


    Su Xiaomi grinned and hurriedly patted her stomach.


    Ye Qing coldly pulled back her arm, pointed to the bed and said: "Sit on the bed."


    With the commanding tone, Su Xiaomi immediately sat on the bed.


    Ye Qing asked: "Do you want me to look up Wei Junliu''s previous girlfriends for you?"


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but laugh. "This is the first time I''ve heard someone describe an ex-girlfriend in a series."


    "Let''s not check anymore. Maybe we can find another series ¡­" Su Xiaomi did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Be more confident." Wen Liang patted Su Xiaomi''s shoulder. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he turned his head and said to Ye Qing: "Oh right, Qing Qing, your sister and Miss Yu seem to be best friends, right? Even the Wei Ying Di was an artiste brought up by the Miss Yu. He should know about the character of the Wei Ying Di very well. Rather than investigating the whole series of''s girlfriends, it would be better to ask some trustworthy people. "


    Ye Qing also felt that Wen Liang''s suggestion was constructive, so he nodded his head: "I''ll help you ask around later."


    "Actually..." Su Xiaomi paused for a while, and said: "I was thinking about this problem too. If Master Wei can settle my parents, then I won''t have any problems. In fact, in terms of charisma, Wei Ying Di ¡­ I am convinced. "


    "Has Wei Ying Di confessed to you before?" Wen Liang suddenly asked Su Xiaomi curiously.


    Su Xiaomi looked at Wen Liang blankly: What confession? Is it like ''I love you''? "


    Ye Qing''s head knocked on the bedside table.


    and Wen Liang were so frightened that they hurriedly climbed over and looked at the floor beside the bed. They asked in unison, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. "Sleep!" Ye Qing reached out and turned off the light, that unquestionable tone caused Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi to not dare to be rash.


    "Qing Qing, why do I feel like you''re acting weird tonight?" Wen Liang said in a low voice while lying on the edge of the bed.


    "When am I not strange?" Ye Qing asked casually.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Su Xiaomi pulled on Wen Liang''s sleeves. Just as she was about to say something to Wen Liang, her phone rang.


    She looked and saw an unfamiliar caller ID. However, there were a few ringing sounds. It did not sound like a sales call to an entire person.


    So press the answer button.


    From the other end of the phone, a cold and low voice came, "Let Ye Qing answer the phone."

 C287

    "Black... black... "Black ¡­"


    "Are you crying or laughing? "Hur hur hur hur hur." Wen Liang went closer to Su Xiaomi, wanting to hear who the speaker was.


    Only until Wen Liang suddenly called out towards the phone, "Second Brother?"


    Wen Liang thought for a moment, then said with relief: "That''s right, since second brother dotes on you, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "That eye of yours saw that your second brother doted on me?" Ye Qing asked coldly, and sat up again.


    Su Xiaomi patted his own heart. She would probably be shocked by the Queen like this a few more times, making his heart stop beating.


    Wen Liang did not directly answer Ye Qing. Instead, he turned his head and asked Su Xiaomi: "Do you think that second brother treats Qing Qing very special?"


    "I think so, I told you guys that it was Zhifei''s birthday last time ¡­ ¡­"


    "What happened that day?" Wen Liang asked.


    "I was roasting meat in the garden that day. Didn''t Third Young Master put his arm around my shoulders and take me out?" After that, I didn''t bring my phone with me and went back to my room to get it. Coincidentally, I met Mu''s medical examiner Qiao Xinying and Second Brother in my room ¡­ " After saying all that, Su Xiaomi guiltily asked Wen Liang: "Can I secretly call you second brother?"


    "And then?" Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi curiously.


    Su Xiaomi said, "Then beauty Qiao took the initiative to walk forward and hold second brother''s arm."


    "Ha!" An untimely cold laugh was instantly heard.


    Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi looked towards Ye Qing''s direction at the same time.


    However, Ye Qing acted as if nothing had happened and looked at him coldly, "Why did you stop? Continue! "


    "..." Su Xiaomi bit on the corner of her lips, and continued: "Then, second brother shook off Great Beauty Qiao''s arm, and said to Great Beauty Qiao, he knows how to hit women! "Did you know? Back then, second brother''s expression was very serious, and his tone and tone sounded extremely terrifying."


    Saying that, Su Xiaomi took a position of fear and hugged herself.


    Ye Qing also snorted lightly, and replied: "Yes, he knows how to beat women. I can live to today, but I''ll count it as him showing mercy."


    At first, Su Xiaomi thought those words were funny, but after she realized what was going on, she looked at Ye Qing and said, "That''s not right, back then Beauty Qiao asked Second Brother with a wronged expression, why are you and Second Brother so close to each other, he didn''t even beat you up. Do you know what second brother replied? "


    "I''m afraid I''ll dirty his hands." Ye Qing replied without any emotion.


    Wen Liang patted Ye Qing''s shoulder to comfort him.


    Su Xiaomi laughed and said: "Second brother only said one sentence to Beauty Qiao: ''Because she is my woman, you are not''. "Although second brother''s words were not directed at me, but as a person eating a melon, I felt my heart thump incessantly as I listened!"


    "Do you know why he said that?" Ye Qing seemed cold on the contrary.


    Wen Liang nodded: "Of course it''s because second brother likes Qing Qing. Otherwise, why would you say that Qing Qing is his woman?"


    "Isn''t it because my combat strength is high, that I''m suitable to block the spear for him?" Ye Qing sneered.


    The words that Su Xiaomi and Wen Liang did not say were instantly stuffed into their throats, because what the Queen said also seemed to make sense ¡­


    "Last time, Second Brother came to my house to look for Qi Ye, and coincidentally, Qi Ye and Qi Tiantian were in the room discussing some things. I stayed with Second Brother for a while, and then Second Brother suddenly asked me a question in an extremely provocative manner."


    "Wah!" "What''s the problem?" Su Xiaomi was like a curious baby as she looked at Wen Liang excitedly.


    She turned to Ye Qing and said, "Second Brother came here to ask me if I can blame Qi Ye for my choice back then. Actually, I felt that since everything has already passed, the only thing I can do now is to stay by Zhifei''s side to accompany him. I don''t have the ability to traverse space and time, and I don''t want to continue living in hatred. But when second brother asked me this question, it was obvious that I didn''t react to it. Thus, I replied him with a joking tone, "Of course it''s strange. If you didn''t hide it from me, there wouldn''t be so many things!"


    Wen Liang said, "But after that, Second Brother seemed to be very dissatisfied with my answer, so he said a lot of things to refute me. The important point I want to say is that at that time, Second Brother''s unreasonable and contentious attitude did not seem like he was trying to defend Qi Ye at all, it was more like he was trying to defend himself. "


    "And then?" Su Xiaomi asked anxiously.


    Wen Liang said to Ye Qing, "Then I remembered that after you and Second Brother expressed your thoughts to him, didn''t Second Brother mysteriously disappear? This should be the trigger for your relationship to this point, right? Perhaps, the reason why second brother is fighting so hard is because he left without a word? "


    "Maybe, but what does it have to do with me?" Ye Qing covered her head with a blanket, "I only promised to help him with his work. If not, I would have to be his spare tire for Gu Qingqing."


    Once these words were said, Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi looked at each other in dismay. A few seconds later, Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi finally reacted.


    Wen Liang directly climbed down from the bed and lifted the blanket that was covering Ye Qing''s head. "You want to be the spare tire for Gu Qingqing? "What do you mean?"


    Does this mean that Gu Qingqing and second brother could still have a relationship?


    Su Xiaomi, who was a pregnant woman, couldn''t control the restlessness in her body and quickly ran to the other side of Ye Qing and sat down. Her almond eyes were wide open as she looked at Ye Qing, "Doesn''t Gu Qingqing like Gu Qincheng? Why did you have to be the spare tire for Gu Qingqing? "Holy shit, this world is too mystical!"


    "You don''t want to sleep tonight, do you?" Ye Qing sat up and patted her blanket. "Come, come, let me tell you guys what it is like to be Gu Qingqing''s spare tire!"


    Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi sat straight and waited for the story that Ye Qing was going to tell them.


    Wen Liang took the initiative to state his stance, "If Second Brother and Gu Qingqing really have anything, then I have misjudged Second Brother. I will stand by your side and support you to the end!"


    "Un, support!" Su Xiaomi raised her hands, almost swearing her blood as a sign of her loyalty.


    Just as Ye Qing was about to speak, the doorbell rang.


    Su Xiaomi climbed up from the carpet and frowned: Who are you, in the middle of the night?


    But the reality proved that they had truly thought of Hei Xiusi to be too otherworldly.


    At this moment, the person who was standing outside the videophone was without a doubt Hei Xiusi.


    He stood alone outside, waiting for Su Xiaomi to open the door.


    Even though he was looking at Hei Xiusi through the video call, Su Xiaomi could not help but shiver. Then, he took a step back to look at Ye Qing and weakly said: "Queen, I''m looking for you ~"


    Actually, Ye Qing knocking on the door was something that Ye Qing did not expect. He had originally thought that after hanging up the phone, Tang Wulin would be thinking about how to kill him tomorrow. He hadn''t thought that someone would come knocking on his door tonight. It seemed that her actions just now had truly angered him.


    The reason why Ye Qing came here, was because she wanted to stay in Su Xiaomi''s apartment for the night. She only wanted to borrow a place to sleep, but did not expect Wen Liang to be here too. Originally, she didn''t want to cause trouble for a pregnant woman like Su Xiaomi, so ¡­


    "Remember to burn paper for me next year." She reached out and patted Su Xiaomi''s shoulder, "Tell my sister, I am heroic!"


    After saying that, he opened the door and quickly slammed it shut.


    Both Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi, who were standing at the door, did not have the time to look at Hei Xiusi who was standing outside. In the end, they could only see him and Hei Xiusi, who looked peaceful on the surface, entering the elevator.


    After Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi left, Wen Liang hurriedly dialed Qi Ye''s number.


    "Hubby, do you think that second brother is the type of man who would look for Bei Tai?"


    "What?" Qi Ye, who was on the other end of the phone, was confused. It took him a while to react: "Who? Two Black? "


    "En, do you think that second brother truly likes Qing Qing?"


    "Am I sending you to the door of Su Xiaomi''s apartment?" Wen Liang said that he missed Su Xiaomi, so he remembered that he had personally sent Wen Liang to Su Xiaomi''s apartment. He thought that Mrs. Qi had called to ask about the relationship between Wei Junliu and, but never did he expect that it was actually Ye Qing and Er Hei.


    "Qing Qing came to the rice leaf in the middle of the night to seek refuge, but he was taken away by second brother."


    "Seems like he did say it..."


    "What?" Wen Liang did not hear what Qi Ye said clearly.


    However, Qi Ye smiled and comforted her, "Erhei will treat her well, don''t worry."


    "Should I ask why you''re so sure?"


    "Wife, men have their own little secrets."


    Wen Liang did not pursue the matter. Instead, he just smiled.

 C288

    He came by


    At Junfan Hotel.


    Si Nancheng sat on the black leather sofa in a white bathrobe. Beside him was a box with contact lenses and a pair of glasses with gold rims. In his hand was a goblet filled with red wine, its beautiful color reflected in his peacock blue eyes, making it seem somewhat enchanting.


    As he spoke till here, Si Nancheng paused for a moment before continuing, "Me, and Jes. It was the word of the parents, the words of the matchmaker. However, afterwards, people came as well ¡­ JS, not Stefano ampo Jessica. J, it''s June. The first day I met Win in June was the summer solstice of June. The summer solstice, she said, was one of the earliest identified festivals of the 24th. It was special. That day, the sun''s direct line reached the northernmost part of the year, almost directly toward the Tropic of Tropism. If we ever have a daughter, she said, we have to name it June. "


    He took a deep breath.


    Lisa was suddenly enlightened, so. The Division''s meaning was that she and Jessica knew each other because of her parents'' orders and the words of the matchmaker. The rumors in the outside world were as common as the clouds. And the reason why he used JS as the company''s name was not because of jessica, but because of Miss Wen Sha. Furthermore, Division clearly remembered the relationship between him and Miss Wen Sha ¡­


    But why?


    Previously, the Division wanted to use Yi Lisuo''s life to threaten him, so how about letting Professor Fred go to save Miss Wen Sha?


    Of course, Lisa didn''t dare to ask these questions.


    She could only bury her curiosity in her stomach.


    Until Si Nancheng took the initiative and spoke as if he was talking to himself, "Once, I wanted to avoid a war for a single person, afraid that the one I love the most would die in the war. Now he seemed to understand that peace was often exchanged for war. War is usually an adjunct to peace. "


    The current Lisa did not understand what Si Nancheng''s words meant, but she knew that Miss Wen Sha was a very important person to the Division.


    "Then Division, about Miss Wen Sha ¡­."


    "You may leave." Si Nancheng who was standing by the window waved his hand, looking a little tired.


    Lisa, who was standing at the doorway, suddenly turned around and said to Si Nancheng, "Division, will tomorrow''s trip be cancelled as usual?"


    "Yes."


    On this day of every year, Si Nancheng would cancel all travel plans, and Lisa would be in charge of driving to the Northern Mountain Graveyard, and park at the foot of the mountain.


    This year is no exception, Lisa as in previous years, bought a package of delicate ivy. Before Si Nancheng got off the car, he handed it over to him.


    Si Nancheng got out of the car while hugging the ivy.


    Lisa was waiting for him inside the car. The person accompanying him up the mountain was Ke Disi, who had just returned from England yesterday, the left and right hands that Si Nancheng trusted the most. He was dressed in a black suit, tailored to fit the suit. Standing next to Si Nancheng, his back was ramrod straight. He took the bunch of ivy from Si Nancheng''s hands, bowed respectfully, and called out, "Young Master."


    "Yes." He nodded and walked step by step towards the cemetery on the mountain.


    Ke Disi followed closely behind.


    There was no drizzle and no sun. The weather was gloomy and somewhat dark.


    It was still early in the morning, so when Si Nancheng and Ke Disi climbed to the top of the mountain, it was only around ten in the morning.


    On the black tombstone, there was a picture of a young man with delicate features and a smile.


    Young and warm as the sun.


    He turned his head and confirmed Si Nancheng''s expression at this moment. Then, he bent down and put down the vine in his hand.


    "He came." Si Nancheng seemed to be talking to Ke Disi, but it seemed more like he was talking to himself.


    "Young master..."


    "Before it was introduced in England in the sixteenth century, it was brewed with ivy, because by mixing it with wheat, it turned it into beer. Therefore, the Ivy League flowery language is -- sensibility. Those who are blessed with this kind of flower are endowed with an extraordinary ability to influence others. "This plant ¡­" Si Nancheng glanced at the tombstone, smiled, and said, "It''s very suitable for him."


    He was referring to the youth that had a photo of him on the tombstone.


    Ke Disi stood at the side, silent, quietly accompanying Si Nancheng, not saying a word.


    Wen Liang stayed in Su Xiaomi''s apartment for the night, and the two of them spoke their thoughts.


    Initially, he had wanted to sleep in lazily. Yet, early in the morning, a fragrant scent assaulted his nostrils. The taste buds that had been awakened by the food instantly became excited.


    Wen Liang frowned, and opened his eyes in confusion, only to find that Su Xiaomi was still sleeping next to him.


    "Have you invited Auntie Rice to cook? "Why is it so fragrant?" Wen Liang extended out his hand and poked Su Xiaomi, who was rubbing her eyes.


    Su Xiaomi sat up in a daze and shook her head: "No, that''s not my house''s smell! "Mother, is it so easy to get hungry because of Mao?"


    She wrapped a coat around herself as she got up and said to Wen Liang, "I''ll go and see what I can get from the kitchen."


    Wen Liang pulled Su Xiaomi back, "I''ll go cook, you brush your teeth. Didn''t you say that you''d vomit after brushing your teeth? "


    Su Xiaomi pressed a big kiss onto her cheek with her cool shoulder: "It''s really my fortune to be able to marry my clan''s outstanding and good cool!"


    "Talking to me is useless. If you have the ability, speak to the Great God Qi." Wen Liang rolled his eyes at Su Xiaomi. "Disgusting me?"


    "It''s fine as long as you know the truth. Since you''re so good, how could I bear to tell Great God Qi that if Great God Qi takes over you for a long period of time, would I still be able to live?" Su Xiaomi spoke with confidence.


    The heat was on in the room, and in the open kitchen, Wei Junliu was wearing a snow-white shirt and light blue jeans. He held a beautiful ceramic plate in his hands and stood in front of the microwave, occasionally looking down at his watch.


    Warm yellow light shone down on the man''s chestnut-colored hair.


    The picture that was formed by the Wei Ying Di and the kitchen was just like an exquisite painting.


    He was, after all, a man who was active on the big screen. At this moment, he felt as if he was watching a real television.


    At this moment, Wei Ying Di also discovered Wen Liang''s hand holding onto the wall. It was obvious that he did not expect Wen Liang to be here, so from the expression on his face, Wei Ying Di was quite frightened. Even the wooden spoon in his hand was scared off.


    Wen Liang smiled apologetically and nodded. Then, he turned around and ran back to his bedroom.


    Su Xiaomi who was in the bathroom brushing her teeth saw Wen Liang''s ghostly expression and ran back to him. She frowned and asked: "What''s wrong? Is there a burglar in the house? "


    "No, I suddenly remembered that I had something to do this morning, so I left first. breakfast is already ready, hurry up and come out to eat ~ "Wen Liang said to Su Xiaomi while holding his bag as he changed his clothes.


    Su Xiaomi stuck her head out and said: "It''s done so quickly. You didn''t bake two pieces of bread right?"


    "All the seats are prepared! If you don''t believe me, come out and see! " Wen Liang carried his bag and walked out.


    "I''ll do my best." He smiled at Wen Liang.


    Only then did Wen Liang relax and open the door, leaving the apartment.


    Su Xiaomi didn''t believe it! After washing his mouth, she wiped his mouth and walked out.


    However, when she reached the living room, Wen Liang had already left. What replaced it was Wei Junliu who was busy working in the kitchen.


    Su Xiaomi was wearing a milky-white silk nightgown and suspenders ¡­


    Since the heat was on in the room, she wore only a thin sweater over her face.


    When he saw Wei Junliu standing in the kitchen, he was completely shocked.


    "Wei Wei... "Guards ¡­" After guarding for a long time, he finally forced out a sentence, "Why are you here?"


    Wei Ying Di did not have the time to answer Su Xiaomi''s question.


    Su Xiaomi suddenly became enlightened, she turned her head and looked at the door lock, after confirming the lock was intact, she pointed at the door and asked Wei Junliu: "How did you get my key?"


    "My mom gave it to me." He brought her favorite breakfast and set it on the table.

 C289

    "Who''s mother?" Su Xiaomi walked quickly and reached the table.


    Wei Junliu helped her pull out a chair, gently holding her shoulders, pressing her down on the seat: "Our mother, Ms. Su."


    "Did you see that I didn''t close the door last night, so you came in?"


    "Master Wei, show me your hand." Su Xiaomi reached out his hand to Wei Junliu.


    Wei Junliu reached out his hand, put down the spoon, and opened the palm of his hand. It was white and tender, and very smooth. One could tell at a glance that it was very well protected.


    Su Xiaomi scoffed, "Eldest Young Master''s hand is obviously not stained with the Yang Spring Water, even if I were to die, I won''t believe that you cooked this porridge, don''t lie to me, it is not shameful that you can''t cook! I''m telling you, I don''t know how to cook! "


    "..." Wei Junliu lightly knocked on Su Xiaomi''s head: "Is it something to be proud for not being able to cook?"


    Su Xiaomi thought about it, and felt that it was really shameful. However...


    "Hehe, actually, I don''t know how to wash clothes or mop up the floor. Either my mom comes over to clean my apartment, or I hired a part-time worker. "My dad really likes me, I''ve been rich since I was young." Su Xiaomi said.


    Wei Junliu smiled as he listened.


    I laughed at her innocence.


    He liked the fact that there wasn''t the slightest bit of pretentiousness to it. There were always some people who would brag so much about things that they could not do in order to create a perfect image. In the end, however, it was a big joke.


    As for Su Xiaomi, she probably never thought that they would have a deeper development, which was why she didn''t put on airs at all.


    It was probably because he had been in silence for too long, that Su Xiaomi, whose skin was considered thick, now lowered her head in embarrassment and touched her nose, and said: "Hehe, it seems that there really is nothing to be proud of ~"


    "You can be proud." He, who sat across from her, suddenly blurted out these four words from his good-looking lips.


    Su Xiaomi looked up at Wei Junliu in confusion. "What?"


    "You can be proud." He said: "As a Mrs. Wei, can''t cook, can''t wash dishes, clothes mop the floor, can be proud. It''s something to be proud of. "


    "Putong" "Putong" ¡­


    Su Xiaomi''s heart was beating uncontrollably frantically, even using both hands to hold onto it.


    He originally had a handsome face, and he even came early in the morning to cook breakfast for her. He had an extremely handsome face, and he even said something that would make people''s hearts beat faster. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down with great difficulty. Then, she pretended that nothing had happened, smiled, made a obedient smile, and praised him, "Master Wei''s lines are so ¡­ I was tempted. "


    Then she quickly said, "Did you really get the key from my mother? How did you do it? "


    Her face was filled with disbelief.


    After all, the people who strongly opposed her marrying into the Wealthy Class back then, and wholeheartedly opposed her marrying Wei Junliu, were Ms. Su and Father Su!


    It had only been a month and her parents had already taken a 360 degree turn. They had even given her the key to her apartment, right?


    She was curious just how Master Wei did it!


    Wei Junliu said: "I''m threatening your parents."


    "Huh?" Su Xiaomi''s jaw dropped. So the legendary secret weapon was a threat?


    She looked at Wei Junliu, frowning, and asked: "How are you threatening me?"


    "I will tell them, regardless of whether they agree or not, I want to marry Su Xiaomi. If they don''t agree, I will just kidnap them immediately. Regardless of whether it''s financial or human, they two elders are no match for me, so I, Wei Junliu, must obtain the woman that I want! " Wei Junliu said.


    Su Xiaomi was so scared that her neck shrank back as she looked at Wei Junliu in alarm.


    The smile on his face was even uglier than crying: "Master Wei, you must be joking right? You didn''t really tell my parents that, did you? "


    "I said it, word for word."


    "AHH!" Su Xiaomi reached out and grabbed Wei Junliu''s arm, "If you say it like this, how can my mother give you the key? The main point was ¡­ My dad didn''t make you half crippled? "


    Su Xiaomi looked up and down at Wei Junliu, "Have you ever gotten hurt anywhere, or was your brain injured? How dare you speak such nonsense! "


    "Our dad didn''t do anything to me because I brought someone." "No," he said.


    "..." Su Xiaomi was thinking, could it be that Wei Junliu brought someone to kick the place? Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to return unharmed after saying those words to his parents.


    In reality, what Wei Junliu had said was the truth.


    He had indeed brought someone with him before he went to the Su Clan. However, the person who was being brought was not the thug that Su Xiaomi had imagined, but was actually Lan Tao, the lawyer of the famous Lawyer''s office.


    And those words from before, in front of Su Xiaomi, were repeated without leaving a single word out.


    However, the scene at that time was ¡­


    The Su Clan''s parents sat on the sofa as they looked at him with a scrutinized gaze.


    Father Su was the first to speak, and spoke to Wei Junliu with a firm tone: "Don''t come back again in the future. You don''t have to worry about the child in Su Xiaomi''s stomach, since she has already made up her mind to give birth, our Su Family has never thought of being afraid of those rumors. Even Su Xiaomi and I were able to raise a small tadpole at such a young age. We don''t want to be associated with nobles, and we also know that the life of a rich family isn''t going to be easy. "


    Su Cen''s tone was a little softer than Father Su''s, but she still said, "I heard from Xiao Mi that you two never planned to have this child from the start. "These two people have never been in a relationship before, nor have they ever established a relationship ¡­"


    Wei Junliu stood out and said seriously, "Dad, mom, I genuinely want to marry Xiao Mi. Marrying her was the most important and prudent decision I had made so far in my life. "It''s no joke."


    "Marry? You said marry you? I say, you youngsters, let''s get married. "Even a marriage with a basis for love is not reliable, let alone a marriage without a foundation for love!" Mr Su''s tone was not gentle.


    Wei Junliu opened his mouth, looked at the two Su Family elders, straightened his back, and said: "Regardless of whether you agree or not, I want to marry her. If you don''t agree, I can just directly tie you up, regardless of whether it''s financial or human, you two elders are no match for me, so the woman that I, Wei Junliu, want to get is definitely mine! "


    After saying that, he paused for a moment before changing the topic, "Of course, I know the consequences of doing so. It''s because I really like her, want to marry her, want to be responsible for what''s in her belly, our children, but also want to be responsible for her every day of the future. So I kneel here, hoping to receive your blessing. Little Mi is your daughter. Although she has a bad temper and is rebellious occasionally, the person she respects the most is you all the time. Therefore, if you oppose this marriage, she will always hide behind you all timidly. I will follow the path that you have chosen for her, and walk safely. "


    "If you truly like her protecting you, then you won''t mention it. "If you''re marrying for the sake of the child in your womb, then let me say something unpleasant ¡­" Father Su interrupted Wei Junliu and paused for a while, before continuing, "This man died for money, birds died for food. Since ancient times, there has been a saying: I, your father''s media empire, and her mother have checked it out. The total value of the group is said to be over four billion dollars. You told me that when you fought with your father for your property, there would be people who would go after Xiaomi. "Who can guarantee the safety of my daughter? Say, when the time comes, are you going to choose your wife and children or those countless assets?"


    In fact, Su Cen, who had always liked Wei Junliu, became silent the moment Father Su brought up this topic.


    "I choose the asset." Wei Junliu said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    His answer was reasonable. If it were any other ordinary person, they would inevitably choose to do the same. However, what he could not deny was that this answer that he had expected to hear still made Su Cen feel very disappointed.


    He just did not expect Wei Junliu''s next sentence to be: "I choose the assets, but I am willing to give everything that I have under my wife''s name, Xiao Mi''s name."


    He pointed at Lan Tao, who he had brought with him as soon as he entered the room. He said to the Su Clan''s two elders, "This is Lawyer Lan."


    Lan Tao handed over a pre-nuptial agreement that he had already prepared to the two elders, and said: "This is a pre-nuptial agreement that was drawn up according to Mr. Wei''s meaning. It basically means that if Miss Su marries Mr. Wei, then all of Mr. Wei''s property will belong to Miss Su. Once Miss Su signs his name on it, we can go and do justice together. "


    At that moment, the Su Clan''s two elders felt that ¡­ This child was crazy!


    At this moment, Wei Junliu looked at Su Xiaomi, who was sitting in front of him. With a warm smile, he said to her, "I told my parents that I''ll bring you home for dinner later. By the way. Here''s a surprise for you. "


    Su Xiaomi grinned and laughed foolishly in embarrassment: "Surprise? "I have a bad feeling about this ¡­"


    She touched her cell phone: "I still ¡­" "Give me a call and ask if you''re feeling cool ¡­"

 C290

    Su Xiaomi did not manage to get through to her cold phone, but the moment she tried to call her number, she heard an ice cold mechanical voice reminding him: "Sorry, the phone you dialed is currently in contact with her ¡­ ¡­"


    On the other end, Wen Liang had just called Ye Qing.


    He felt a strong force pressing him down on the soft pillow.


    The familiar man was currently pressing down on her. It was obvious that he had calculated how to control her, which was why she was still in this position, unable to move at all.


    At the moment, her eyes were covered by the black shirt. She couldn''t see anything.


    The man''s sexy voice came again from above. "You haven''t answered me yet. Where are you going?"


    What happened last night, at this moment in time, Ye Qing felt like she had deleted all the memories in her mind.


    At this moment, she was like a rose with thorns.


    Beautiful and charming.


    However, his entire body was covered with thorns!


    "If you stay by my side twenty-four hours a day, you don''t need to make a schedule." "No," he said.


    "Is that so? "In other words, don''t I need to see you because I''ve been doing this for the rest of my life?" Her red lips curled up seductively. "I''ll gladly do that!"


    "Are you forcing me to sleep 24 hours a night to give you a little bit of memory?" His sexy and charming voice brought with it a sense of threat. If it was any ordinary person who heard it, their heart would probably palpitate.


    And coincidentally, the one lying beneath him was no ordinary person.


    At this time, the smile on Ye Qing''s face deepened, she bit her lower lip and said: "Sure! All these years, you have been a spy for the National Security Agency, serving a lot of scum from the upper class, I know all the tricks! "


    This sentence was too powerful!


    Since it showed how experienced he was, he didn''t forget to use it to provoke Hei Xiusi, not forgetting to ridicule him as the vulgar bug of the upper class ¡­


    The man''s large hands clasped around her waist and his smile intensified. "It seems that your ''service'' is limited to playing tricks on the vulgar worms of the upper class."


    Isn''t he just talking big! If it wasn''t for her arguing with him last night, she wouldn''t have gone to his bed!


    Last night.


    She hadn''t thought of getting into his car, but instead she stood next to it and asked, "Are you still in charge of trespassing in the middle of the night?"


    "Do I look like someone who has stopped halfway?" This man was like a leopard hiding in the darkness of the night, lurking in the darkness, ready to tear her to pieces at any time and anywhere. He said to her in a cold and sinister tone, "Get in!"


    He had already helped her open the passenger door.


    She was sure that if she didn''t get into the car now, he would have a number of ways to get into it. Thus ¡­ She finally compromised and got into the car, got in the passenger seat, and buckled up.


    Then he drove the car back to the villa and took her hand and went into his room. She didn''t even get a chance to fight back.


    "And then? You''re going to spend the night talking to me about your phony ''I love you'', aren''t you? " She stood up and said to him, "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for two people who don''t know what love is to stand here and talk about it?"


    "Then do you like surprises like girls? Candle? "Flowers?" He asked, "Is it still the eye-catching one-knee confession ceremony in public?"


    "Thank you for your love, and I love you, too. "Can I?" It was rare for her to smile so gently and dreamily, like a noble and elegant princess living in a fantasy castle.


    "Xiao Qing, what do you want me to do?" This was the gentlest and most compromising tone he had ever spoken.


    It was as if she was the lover he held in the palm of his hand. He was doing his best to coax her to be happy, but there was nothing he could do in the end.


    "Go on with your lonely and brilliant life, and don''t talk about loving me for such an unrealistic fool. You, Hei Xiusi, have no love. The benefits in your eyes, will forever be above your love. You have desire, you have no love. "


    "If so, you are in perfect harmony with my desires."


    "Oh!" Then maybe you don''t know me too well. Humans change, and the woman who fits you is an innocent silly girl. Obviously, the woman standing in front of you right now is much more thoughtful than she was then. " she said contemptuously.


    Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and said, "It happened many years ago because I tried it. After so many years, our contract didn''t fit well and we haven''t tried it yet, how do you know? "


    "So, the reason you spent so much effort to say ''I love you'' to me tonight was because you wanted to give it a try?" As she spoke to here, her temper, as if she had accumulated resentment for a long time, suddenly exploded out.


    He quickly took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, saying, "You should have told me earlier, I''ll accompany you to try at any time. Why bother!"


    She angrily took off her clothes, grabbed the man''s tie, and threw him on the bed. "Hei Xiusi, I have endured you for a long time!"


    She crossed one leg over the man''s body and sat down on the man''s leg. She grabbed his shirt collar and said, "Yes, I''m a toy you got from Hei Ziming. So you f * cking played with me when you were in a bad mood and left me to the side for a few years without paying any attention. My duty, my duty to live, is to make you happy. "Come on, I''ll make you happy. I''ll please you. I''ll let you play."


    This was how the story began, because of her longstanding anger.


    At that time, he had only been trying to control her by turning her over and pressing her down.


    He looked straight into her eyes and asked: "When have you ever seen me, Hei Xiusi, please a toy?"


    Therefore, everything he did was to please her.


    Even the confession to her was the same.


    It was impossible for him to say what he liked, what he loved, or what he loved. However, he sincerely said the words'' I love you ''to her.


    Actually, when he had said those three words, Ye Qing had been shocked before. Such a pleasant surprise.


    Just as her thoughts drifted away, the man who was pressing down on her suddenly bent down and sealed her red lips.


    What happened after that was natural for the two adults who liked each other ¡­


    Ye Qing no longer recalled what happened last night. Instead, she moved her finger that was suppressed by him and asked him: "Do you still want me to be responsible? Or maybe ¡­ You want to stay in this position for twenty-four hours? "


    Finally he let go of her.


    Ye Qing put on her shirt, sat on the bedside and asked: "Do you have any medicine?"


    "Then why didn''t you do security last night?" She stared at him: "Call Fu Yu and ask him to buy some medicine! "I''m in danger."


    She made it clear that she did not want to discuss it with him, but had already made up her mind.


    "Afraid of having a child?" It was a rare sight for a man to have such a smile on his face.


    She smiled and said, "It''s because I''m afraid I''ll be pregnant with your child."


    "If you want to be a mother in this life, there is only one possibility. You have to bear my child." The man suddenly reached out and pulled her chin straight, forcing her to look him in the eye.


    She grabbed the man''s wrist. "If I want to be a mother, I can only bear your child. If you want to be a father, can''t you only borrow my belly?"


    "Little Qing, back then, I never thought of abandoning you." He took her hand in his and held it. "How long are we going to be uncomfortable about what happened in the past?"


    "How about this, I''ll spread the word out." She forcefully retracted her hand and looked into the man''s eyes. Her usually cold gaze, which did not contain any warmth, was now tainted with a trace of heat.


    She said, "I admit, I admit that I love you. In all these years, nothing had changed. But Hei Xiusi, I cannot accept you. Whether it''s you who abandoned me in the past, or you who now possess overflowing power. "


    "Is there a reason?" He asked rationally that if he wanted to solve the problem, he had to know what the problem was.


    Ye Qing didn''t hide anything and said straightforwardly: "Reason? I want a marriage, you can''t afford it. I want love, and you''re not alone. Such men, together? "Excuse me, do you want me to support you or do you want me to support you?"


    "I''m not a professional?" He, Hei Xiusi, had lived for more than thirty years and had already loved such a woman. Was there anyone in this world more wrongly accused than him?


    He looked at the woman. "Love only loves you, sleep only you, heart only you. How do you expect me to be so special? "


    Heh, on the 24th, the one who brought Gu Qingqing to cook and get a room, was me?

 C291

    Jealous?


    When Hei Xiusi realized the important point that was expressed in Ye Qing''s words just now, the depths of her eyes filled with joy.


    "Where to?"


    Moreover, they only got one room!


    She hadn''t really meant to observe the two of them, but that night she admitted she hadn''t slept well.


    The two stayed in the hotel for the whole night, because on the morning of the next day, when Ye Qing went to eat at the hotel''s restaurant, she coincidentally saw Hei Xiusi and Gu Qingqing eating at the restaurant.


    She remembered that she had left the hotel hungry that morning.


    Because it was too late to see.


    Therefore, she did not lie. When she met Gu Qingqing, she went to the supermarket to cook and rent a room.


    However, the expression on the man''s face clearly showed that he didn''t believe it.


    He asked her, "Why do you mind Gu Qingqing?"


    It looked like he was going to force her to tell him the truth today.


    Ye Qing took a deep breath, retreated two steps, and looked at the man blocking the door. Being bashful was not her usual style, she should have said some things earlier.


    "I don''t mind Gu Qingqing, you''re the one I care about. If you don''t tease me, you and the ghost have nothing to do with me. "


    "What if I''m the only one?" he asked, leaning against the door.


    Hearing his words, she laughed instead. "One means you have to give up the whole forest for a tree like me. Including giving up on Gu Qingqing, can you do it? "


    "Give up on Gu Qingqing ¡­" At this point, he paused before replying, "It may not work."


    This was not the tone of a discussion at all, but a one hundred percent certainty telling her that he would not give up a great beauty like Gu Qingqing just for her.


    Ye Qing and Gu Qingqing did not get along well, and in total, they had not seen each other much. The only impression she had of Gu Qingqing in her mind was that her beauty was offensive.


    Hearing his unsurprised reply, she only said one last sentence, "Then don''t block my way to buy medicine."


    "Why don''t you ask me?" He did not move aside, but continued to stand in front of her.


    Ye Qing crossed her arms over her chest, and asked cooperatively: "Then tell me, why?"


    She didn''t believe that he could give her a satisfactory answer!


    "Because Gu Qingqing is my younger sister." He looked into her eyes as if talking about something very ordinary.


    Ye Qing smirked, "Has everyone now described their relationship as such?"


    "Sister." he added.


    Sister?!


    Ye Qing, who was standing opposite of him, had let go of her arm that was crossed in front of her chest.


    Ye Qing stood in place for a good while, and only after about two or three minutes did she finally find her voice.


    He blocked the door and wouldn''t let her. She turned and walked toward the balcony.


    There was only a balcony separating her bedroom from his, so Ye Qing could easily climb over it.


    Hei Xiusi did not give chase this time.


    Ye Qing changed into a new set of clothes, but in her mind, she kept repeating the words Hei Xiusi had just said.


    Finally, she threw her clothes into the bathroom, turned around, and opened the door.


    However, who would have thought that the man who didn''t manage to catch her in her room would be standing at the door at that very moment with an expression that seemed to be waiting for her for a long time, waiting for her to come out ¡­


    The moment Ye Qing opened the door, he practically threw herself into his embrace, and threw her a bottle of medicine: "Prepare more, you might be able to use it in the future."


    She raised her eyes and gave him a meaningful glance, as if she were looking at a stranger.


    In the end, he poured the pill from the bottle into his palm and swallowed it.


    Only then did she push him away. "I''ll go and check on Simone now. Does Young Lord intend to follow them?"


    Hei Xiusi took a step back.


    When Ye Qing left the villa, the first thing she did was not to find the whereabouts of the successor to the Childe family, but to find Mu Xu.


    When Mu Xu saw Ye Qing appear in front of him, he was extremely shocked. Unable to control himself for a moment, he called out, "Female Assassins?"


    "..." Due to the fact that he needed his help, Ye Qing didn''t dare to lower himself to her level at the moment.


    Mu''s medical examiner also realized his mistake and quickly covered his mouth, looking at Ye Qing guiltily: "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Qing took out the medicine bottle from her pocket and threw it at Mu Xu: "Check what kind of medicine it is."


    "Are there any benefits?" The Mu''s medical examiner asked with a mischievous smile.


    Ye Qing narrowed her eyes and laughed: "Assassins usually do not hold back when they kill people. If you want to become someone''s corpse that you can dissect, I can satisfy you."


    "..." Therefore, when she heard the three words "Female Assassins", Mu Xu weakly received the medicine in Ye Qing''s hands.


    After a while, the test result came out with three words: "Vitamin."


    With that, he added, "Who the hell is so wicked? The vitamin is in a contraceptive bottle. Is there a big case? "


    Ye Qing''s face did not look good, and said: "Murder case!"


    After she finished speaking, it was rare for her to say a word of thanks to Mu Xu.


    She had never thought of settling the score with Hei Xiusi before. Instead, she went to the pharmacy to buy real contraceptives and put them in this bottle, before putting it in her pocket. Only after she had done this did she remember the words he had said when he had handed her the bottle: Prepare more, you can use it in the future!


    Ye Qing''s eyes grew dark as she took out the medicine bottle from her pocket and stuffed two of them into her mouth. Then, she threw the medicine bottles into the trash can.


    She stretched out her hand to stop a taxi, but saw that it was cold on the other side of the road.


    She was standing on the sidewalk, waiting for the traffic light, as if she were about to cross the road. She did not see herself on the other side of the road.


    Ye Qing was startled, then walked to the side of the zebra crossing, and waited for Ye Qing to come over.


    At this moment, a black van suddenly went out of control and crashed into the warm sidewalk.


    "Warm and cool!" Ye Qing, who was standing across the road, suddenly shouted in the direction of the warm atmosphere.


    Wen Liang, who seemed to have noticed the approaching danger, suddenly looked in the direction of the van. The car sped towards her without any brakes. In less than half a second, Wen Liang''s pupils dilated, and his two legs subconsciously moved to dodge the attack.


    Unfortunately, the car was too fast and she didn''t have any extra time to react.


    Within a second, the car was heading in her direction.


    In the nick of time, a powerful force behind her pulled her away from the sidewalk.


    Due to the opponent''s strength being too great, Wen Liang fell to the ground along with the people behind him.


    The feeling of the world spinning around him made it hard for him to breathe. It took him a long time to regain his senses.


    It looked like the van wasn''t out of control for a moment, but was deliberately doing it, like the car that Qi Ye crashed into in the river the last time. After realizing that he had not achieved his goal, the driver quickly turned the steering wheel and drove away.


    The car with the photos taken on it was extremely insolent. Ye Qing, who had created the traffic lights, scared a motorbike driver so much that he hurriedly stepped on the brakes.


    After confirming that Wen Liang was fine, Ye Qing made the right decision. She pulled the driver out of the car and rode on his motorcycle towards the van.


    The minivan driver''s car skill is not bad, all the way to pass the car.


    This place was a bit of a racer due to the accident, so Ye Qing drove and chased after him. It was obvious that the driver of the van didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to drive a motorcycle without any care for her life. In fact, her driving skills were pretty good as well.


    Because of the size of the car, Ye Qing quickly got close to the van. Just as she was about to catch up with the van, suddenly ¡­ The car died.


    The speed of the motorcycle gradually slowed down. Finally, it stopped in the middle of the road ¡­


    The owner of the motorcycle paid for a taxi and finally caught up with Ye Qing. Seeing the motorcycle that was stopped on the road because there was no oil, his face became ugly: "Stealing the car right? Run, run! "


    Ye Qing glanced back, her cold eyes glaring at the man.


    It was unknown if it was because Ye Qing''s aura was really too strong, but even though she was clearly the victim''s man, she still felt a little guilty ¡­


    Ye Qing took out her mobile phone and called Fu Yu: "Come to South Sky Road."


    Fu Yu, who received the call, cursed in his heart! When did he become Ye Qing''s personal assistant?


    "You should have known that this day would come when you revealed my location to him." After saying that, Ye Qing ended the call.


    Fu Yu: What the f * ck!

 C292

    If I die, I die at my hands


    Wen Liang didn''t expect that someone would dare to save his life in such a crucial moment. Even more so, he did not expect that the person who would save him, would be Mo Weian.


    The last time he came back from Flowless Town, Wen Liang gave Mo Weian Mo Weian a fingernail in his hand for him to find and appraise. The final result was exactly as Qi Ye expected.


    After saying that, Mo Weian seemed to have no intention to continue chatting with Wen Liang. He grabbed the fur coat in his hands and was about to turn around to leave.


    Wen Liang grabbed Mo Weian''s arm. "You''re injured, I''ll send you to the hospital."


    "No need." He shook off his warm hands and rejected her, but said with a smile: "Let President Qi remember, he owes me a favor."


    Jesse had already parked the car in front of Mo Weian, and got off to open the car door.


    Mo Weian immediately got on the car, and then threw Wen Liang by the side of the road.


    Fu Yu anxiously ran all the way to South Sky Road, where he sat slanted on a motorcycle seat. There was nowhere for him to place his long legs on so he looked even more slender.


    Beside her stood a man around 1.7 meters tall. His expression looked as though he felt wronged, but didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Ask him to compensate us." Ye Qing threw the motorcycle car key towards Fu Yu.


    Fu Yu casually received the car key, his face full of shock: "Compensation? What compensation? "


    Ye Qing glared at the owner of the motorcycle.


    The owner of the motorcycle weakly swallowed his saliva, forcefully swallowing the word ''miss''. He said, "This big sis is here to snatch my car and push me down to the ground. Look at me, my knees are all worn out. Tell me, who did this move of mine offend ¡­"


    "How much did you buy the motorcycle for?" Fu Yu asked.


    He felt more and more that it had become a habit for Ye Qing to order him around.


    This woman, on the other hand, was rather carefree. She forced herself to come over, patted her butt, and drove away.


    When Ye Qing returned to the scene of the incident, she coincidentally saw Mo Weian getting on the car and leaving while Wen Liang stood on the spot.


    Ye Qing got off the car, and when she saw that there was blood on the warm sleeve, her brows instantly furrowed. She carefully pulled her arm: "Injured?"


    Only then did Wen Liang notice the bloodstains on his sleeves. He smiled and shook his head, "I''m fine. Qing Qing, why are you here? "


    "Passing by." After Ye Qing explained the situation, she asked Wen Liang: "That person was Mo Weian?"


    "It''s more like a Big brother Qi ¡­" Wen Liang said as if he was talking to himself.


    "Are you sure you''re not hurt?" Ye Qing asked.


    Wen Liang shook his head and shook his arm to prove that he was fine.


    "He didn''t catch up." Ye Qing regretfully said one sentence before turning to Wen Liang and said, "I''ll send you home."


    "I''m fine." Wen Liang pointed to the big building in Sempe Group and said to Ye Qing: "I want to go to the other side."


    Fu Yu who had just dealt with the accident on the motorcycle rushed over just in time to see the positioning system on the car. But he actually saw Wen Liang''s miserable face being led by Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing shot a glance at Fu Yu, extended his hand and threw the car key back to him, then said: "Take off your jacket."


    "..." Fu Yu was defeated by Ye Qing, so he took off his jacket and handed it over to Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing was prepared to place it on his shoulders, but when Wen Liang saw that Fu Yu wanted to kill Ye Qing, even if he couldn''t, he felt it was laughable. She patted Ye Qing''s shoulders and laughed, "Let''s return the clothes to Mister Fu!"


    As he said that, he took the clothes, and handed them over to Fu Yu, and said: "Thank you."


    After receiving all the weird looks, Ye Qing finally managed to send Wen Liang to the CEO of the Sempe Group.


    When Tina, who was at the door, saw Wen Liang, she immediately stood up: "Madam, President Qi has just entered the meeting room. She should be in a meeting right now, if not I will go now ¡­"


    "No need, I''ll wait for him at his office. When he''s done, just let him know." After bidding farewell to Ye Qing, Wen Liang smiled and said to Tina.


    Tina quickly squeezed a glass of juice and brought it to Warm Cooler.


    Wen Liang received it with a smile. Then, Tina left the room.


    Originally, he thought that it would take a long time for Qi Ye to hold a meeting, so Wen Liang laid on the chair in exhaustion and prepared to rest.


    However, just as he lay down, the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    Qi Ye''s expression was somewhat anxious as he walked towards her direction. Wen Liang slowly sat up from the sofa.


    Qi Ye ran to the side of the sofa and squatted down in front of her. Although his movements were anxious, he gently patted her shoulder, as if he was afraid of hurting her. He furrowed his brows and asked her: "Where are you hurt?"


    "..." After being stunned for a moment, Wen Liang extended his hand and gently held onto the man''s face. He smiled and said, "I''m fine. Are you done? Didn''t Tina say that you just entered the meeting room? "Why are you so fast ¡­"


    Qi Ye gently removed the woman''s hand from his face and looked at the blood stains on her sleeves. He said, "Tina said that when she gave you the juice, she saw blood stains on your sleeves. What happened? "


    Wen Liang followed the man''s gaze and looked at the bloodstain on his sleeve. Only now did he understand why Qi Ye had rushed over so quickly.


    She recounted everything that had just happened from the beginning to the end and even forcefully shook her arm a few times to prove that she really wasn''t injured. She even rolled up her sleeves.


    He saw the woman''s white and smooth wrist.


    Qi Ye finally believed that Wen Liang was truly uninjured, and only now did his expression relax slightly. However, his gaze was focused on the sleeve of the warm coat.


    He stared at the bloodstained cuffs and said meaningfully, "So ¡­ This is Mo Weian''s blood? "


    Hearing the man''s suspicious and calculating tone, Wen Liang was instantly enlightened.


    He stood up and took off the coat, then grabbed his sleeve and stared at the blood on it and said, "Yeah! This is Mo Weian''s blood, I saw it myself! Blood flowed down his elbow! It''s impossible to fake the bloodstain! "


    Qi Ye reached out and caressed his warm head, then sat on the sofa and hugged her in his embrace, gently comforting her who was a little bit excited. As if he was holding a treasure, the color in his eyes gradually deepened.


    At the hotel.


    Mo Weian was holding onto a mobile phone, and a voice came out from the other side of the phone: "You saved her?!"


    Although he could not hear his voice, he could hear the other party''s emotions. It was clear that he felt angry from being betrayed, as well as a sense of danger.


    "As I said, her life is mine. Even if I have to die, I will die in my hands! " Mo Weian''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, but one could hear that she was being pressured.


    Bu Lusinan knew that he was trying hard to control his emotions.


    "I didn''t save your life to do something that would disappoint me." The voice on the other end did not sound warm at all.


    "Only those who have been to heaven suffer more when they fall into hell. So if I don''t send her to heaven, how can I bear to send her to hell? " Mo Weian''s tone became sinister.


    The person on the other end of the line seemed to be very satisfied. He laughed twice and then said, "Don''t disappoint me."


    After saying that, the other party hung up.


    Mo Weian clenched his fist tightly, holding the phone in his hand, he smashed it onto the tea table.


    The screen on the phone instantly shattered, and blood started to seep out from the bandage on his elbow.


    Bu Lusinan frowned, and asked Mo Weian with a guessing tone: "Could it be that the other side already knows that you went to save Yi Lisuo? "That''s why she attacked Mrs. Qi?"


    Mo Weian remained silent for a while, then threw the phone back to Bu Lusinan and said: "Prepare the carriage, head to the hospital!"


    Ning and the hospital.


    Mo Weian, who just got off the car, was calling Professor Fred. He heard a very familiar voice coming from the front of the door, and before he could even pick up the call, Mo Weian had raised his head.


    At the door, Lisa stood beside Si Nancheng holding onto a black umbrella, and said softly: "Division, we cannot enter."


    Si Nancheng...


    The profoundness in Mo Weian''s eyes became stronger, he hung up the phone call he had just made and walked towards Si Nancheng.

 C293

    On the way, Wen Liang and Qi Ye received a call from Murong He.


    On the other end, Mu Rong He sounded a bit excited, "Third brother, guess what I just saw!"


    "..." Only after Mu Rong He said ''I am a person of quality'' deeply to himself did he maintain his calm tone and speak to Qi Ye who was on the other side of the phone, "I saw Mo Weian and Si Nancheng getting on the same car at the entrance of the hospital, it seems like we''ve known each other for quite some time."


    This was the entrance to Ning He Hospital, and Wen Sha was right inside. It was not hard to imagine the purpose of Si Nancheng''s visit.


    Even Wen Liang didn''t think that Si Nancheng would actually kidnap someone else to use as a threat. So when Wen Liang found out from Ye Qing that Si Nancheng had kidnapped him, just to threaten Professor Fred to not give him any treatment, he had already mentally added the name Si Nancheng to the blacklist.


    Therefore, at that time, the people from the hospital specifically told Si Nancheng not to get close to him.


    Therefore, this was probably the reason why Si Nancheng was standing at the door.


    Mo Weian was originally standing behind the two of them. He had just got off the car and didn''t even have time to hold up his umbrella. From the video, he could see that he was holding onto his phone, as if he was talking to someone else.


    Afterwards, his gaze landed on Si Nancheng''s back. He stared at Si Nancheng''s back for around half a minute, then suddenly ended the call and directly walked towards Si Nancheng.


    Si Nancheng turned around and faced Mo Weian. Because he was under the umbrella, he was so warm that he could not see Si Nancheng''s expression, but he saw the expression of Mo Weian who was facing the camera.


    Mo Weian''s lips moved a little, as if he was communicating with Si Nancheng, so he couldn''t hear what was being said between the two of them. However, in the end, it was Si Nancheng and Mo Weian who got on the carriage.


    Judging from the video, the two of them seemed to have known each other for many years.


    "Mo Weian and Si Nancheng ¡­ Is it possible to know him? " Wen Liang turned and asked Qi Ye. She could only think of one thing, the reason they knew each other was because of work.


    One was a crisis expert, the other was the owner of the Lawyer''s office. It was inevitable that there would be times of cooperation on the job.


    However, when Wen Liang opened up the web search engine and put BIA Group and JS together to search, there was no relevant information.


    "Since there are no reports on the internet, does it mean that the two of them are not in a cooperative relationship and met each other in private?" Wen Liang turned to Qi Ye and asked.


    Qi Ye did not say whether it was possible or not, but he suddenly thought of something else.


    Wen Liang nodded. "What''s wrong?" Didn''t they already save him? "


    "The day Ye Qing went to save Yi Lisuo, she met another man who came to save Yi Lisuo. Looking at her back, she looked very similar to Mo Weian." After she finished this sentence, Qi Ye added, "But until now, there is no confirmation."


    It was one thing if he didn''t hear these words, but upon hearing them, Wen Liang became even more confused.


    "Mo Weian and Professor Fred are acquainted, and their relationship is very deep. It would be reasonable to say that Mo Weian went to save Yi Lisuo. Which is to say, the person that Ye Qing saw that day, could actually be Mo Weian. But looking at how it was today, the relationship between Mo Weian and himself should be quite deep. Since Mo Weian had already gone to the villa to save the person, then he would definitely know that the villa was Si Nancheng''s. With how much effort you have put in, you might as well ask Si Nancheng for someone else''s ¡­ " Wen Liang thought for a while and analyzed the situation. In the end, his mind was a mess, so he simply threw his phone to the side and said casually: "Forget it, I don''t understand anyway. What I want to know now is whether Mo Weian is Big brother Qi or not! and whether his presence on the sidewalk today was premeditated or coincidental. "


    She was holding the white fur coat that was stained with Mo Weian''s blood and was stored in a box.


    "Mu Si can." Qi Ye said with certainty.


    Upon hearing these words, the corners of Wen Liang''s lips curled up in a smile.


    When Qi Ye and Wen Liang arrived at Mu Xu''s workshop, he handed over the overcoat to Mu Xu.


    Mu Xu frowned and said: "I have recently become your personal appraisal office, I say, when you all come next time, even if you all do not want to pay, at least bring some food!"


    It was clearly the Mu Si complaining, but the Qi couple''s focus was ¡­


    "Who else but us is using you as a private appraisal center?" Wen Liang curiously sat on the chair and asked Mu Xu.


    He didn''t know if it was because he had experienced so many narrow escapes, but it seemed like he didn''t need too much time to get used to the warmth. The little girl who was sitting on the swivel chair was just like a child.


    Qi Ye stood at the side of the building, looking at the little woman dotingly. He then opened his mouth and unintentionally asked Mu Xu: "What are the security guards outside your building for? If anyone dares to take your place as a private appraisal office, you can just directly get the security guards to throw them out. "


    "None of my ten security guards can last her an entire morning." Mu Xu said as he took out his warm and cold outer coat.


    Wen Liang looked at Mu Xu with curiosity. "Is it true or not, that powerful?"


    "A woman that dares to do even dark, how could she not be powerful?" Mu Xu sighed, and said: "You say I am a man, why must I be afraid of that Female Assassins? "No matter what, it should be a black belt in Taekwondo!"


    Wen Liang covered his mouth and laughed: "You should admit that my Qing Qing is so bold!"


    She went up to Mu Xu and asked: "What did Qing Qing find you to appraise?"


    "I got a bottle of vitamins and came to ask if I was a contraceptive. You said you were going to investigate some murder case, and that was funny. Who the hell was so wicked as to put vitamins in a bottle of pills? "" No, no. I think the murder case that Female Assassins talked about was mostly a dispute over love killings and property. The relationship between a couple was already divided, and then the woman learned by chance that the man had kept a mistress outside. "In order to let the guy get out of the house and take all the property, the woman purposely used the third child''s pill as a vitamin. If the woman ate and became pregnant, the original owner could use the girl''s child as evidence that the man was cheating and kick the man out without paying anything ¡­"


    "Mu''s medical examiner, you will be in front of the television every night at 8 o''clock, right?" Wen Liang interrupted Mu Xu and asked.


    Mu Xu shook his head, his face was covered: "No, why do you ask?"


    "I thought you grew up watching eight-point movies!" Wen Liang hugged Qi Ye''s waist, laughing exceptionally happily.


    Mu Xu: "..."


    Wen Liang raised his head and looked at the man in his arms, "Did you know that the first time I saw Mu''s medical examiner was outside your office? At that time, the Mu''s medical examiner was very gentle, and when she appeared, it gave off the feeling of a warm boy in an idol movie. She even lent me clothes, and her actions were even so warm that they bubbled. Yet, after interacting with him for a long period of time, it turns out that... "


    "Just a joke." Qi Ye replied with these five words.


    Wen Liang raised his head and looked at Qi Ye in shock. "Do you even know the word ''teasing''?"


    He reached out his hand and gently stroked the woman''s small nose. "I know a lot of things that you don''t know about. I''ll tell you about them in the future."


    "The dog food has come to me, but it''s really yours! "Scram, I will personally send it to you when the appraisal results are out!" Mu Xu raised his head to look at the two people who stood sloppily in front of him, and frowned: "What sharp eyes!"


    Wen Liang held onto Qi Ye''s hand. "Let''s go, Mu''s medical examiner is a person with security after all."


    "..." In a flash, four words surfaced in Mu Xu''s mind: "Not at all if you meet someone else".


    Ning and the hospital.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye stood outside Wen Sha''s ward and looked inside.


    In the ward, Professor Fred was holding Wen Sha''s case in his hands, frowning.


    Qin Gang stood beside Wen Liang and Qi Ye, and said to the two of them: "Why don''t you go to my office first?"


    After Qin Gang went into the office and sat down together with him, Qin Gang passed the case over to Qi Ye and Wen Liang. "This is the information that was saved by Wen Sha after he saw Si Nancheng last time. Fred said it would be almost a miracle to wake up after years of being like this plant man. For a miracle like this, you''d better not have too much hope. But he will do his best, it''s just that ¡­ "


    After saying that, Qin Gang paused.


    Wen Liang put the case neatly on the desk, and looked at Qin Gang with determination: "But what?"


    "However, the patient''s cortical function is severely impaired, and he has been in an irreversible coma for a long time. Only the subcortical center is capable of maintaining spontaneous breathing and heartbeat. Professors can take hyperbaric oxygen therapy and exercise therapy, as well as Fred''s physical therapy. According to the professor, the vegetative body may be unconscious and have cognitive impairment. But they often respond to auditory stimuli. Based on the reaction from before, the patient''s reaction towards Si Nancheng was especially intense, so ¡­ "


    "Fred wants us to find Si Nancheng for treatment?" Qi Ye''s words held true.

 C294

    In the western restaurant.


    Mo Weian and Si Nancheng sat at opposite ends of the table. The manager was pouring wine.


    After clinking glasses with her gracefully, Mo Weian took a sip and laughed: "For a woman who won''t wake up, is it worth it?"


    Mo Weian silently waited for Si Nancheng to continue speaking.


    "Last time, Hei Xiusi sent someone to my house to kidnap Yi Lisuo. Even the surveillance tape was taken away smoothly." Si Nancheng reached out and gently pushed his gold-rimmed glasses: "But I found a few footprints on the lake on the other side of the road from the villa. I heard it was a man''s shoe print. I immediately thought of you. You said it was a coincidence? "


    "Oh!" Were you the one who tied Yi Lisuo up? " Mo Weian had an unfathomable smile on his face: "For a vegetable, he didn''t mind falling out with his family. Now that there''s a chance to wake up your vegetable, you did everything you could to tie up the professor''s daughter and threaten the vegetable that the professor wouldn''t let him save you. With my IQ, I really don''t understand why. "


    Without giving Si Nancheng a chance to speak, Mo Weian smirked and laughed coldly: "Let me guess, is it because your little plant person has a reason to not wake up?"


    Lisa, who was standing behind Si Nancheng, could feel the rage that Si Nancheng was suppressing just by staring at his back.


    However, Mo Weian who was standing opposite of him recklessly continued to provoke him: "How do you think Hei Xiusi''s men found him? You can''t even hide a woman? Or ¡­ You intentionally left clues behind, and waited for Hei Xiusi to come knocking? "


    Mo Weian supported his chin with one hand: "Why do you think that? Could it be that the Division suddenly wishes for his vegetable lady to wake up? "


    After saying this, Mo Weian muttered to himself, and answered his own question: "Oh! Is it because the reason of not being able to wake up is no longer valid? "


    "Did I say a word to you?" Si Nancheng suddenly interrupted Mo Weian''s provocation.


    Mo Weian spread open his hands, as if he was all ears.


    "You can still live to this day, the heavens are truly merciful."


    Si Nancheng stood up, and Lisa hurriedly pushed open the door, leaving with Si Nancheng.


    After the entire room had calmed down once again, Bu Lusinan walked over to Mo Weian''s side, furrowed his brows and asked: "Sir, is there a need to offend the Division this way?"


    "Do you think you can stop Mu Xu from obtaining the evaluation result?" Mo Weian asked Bu Lusinan.


    However, Bu Lusinan remained silent. After all, the other party was Mu Xu, the young master of the Mu Family. He was not confident and could only say to Mo Weian in the end, "We can only give it a try."


    Bu Lusinan frowned, but still obediently replied, "President Qi and Madam Qi ¡­ "They will know that you are ¡­"


    "I am Qi Ming." Mo Weian then said out everything that Bu Lusinan did not dare to say.


    Bu Lusinan frowned and fell silent.


    Mo Weian lifted the cup, and gulped down all the red wine within. "Let''s meet tomorrow, Wen Liang, and Qi Ye."


    As Bao Rong had urgent documents to sign, he went straight to the hospital. At this time, Qi Ye was standing in the hallway communicating with Bao Rong.


    Wen Liang sat on a bench in the corridor, his mind filled with the words that Director Qin had just said.


    He said: "Professor Fred''s intention is to hope that the Division will be able to treat the patient. With the help of the Division, the possibility of awakening the patient was greater. So you should think about it. If there''s such a possibility, arrange for Si Nancheng to come over. "


    Qin Gang had also heard from Murong He that the professor''s daughter, Yi Lisuo, was kidnapped by Si Nancheng.


    Therefore, he added: "Actually all you need to do is to accompany Wen Sha and chat, and talk about their shared memories from before. I don''t have anything I can do for you, but if it''s because you''re worried about Division, you can install a mini camera in Wen Sha''s ward. When Si Nancheng and Wen Sha are in contact, I can stand guard any time to prevent accidents from happening. "


    Qin Gang had already explained it clearly, and so had Wen Liang.


    In short, the professor meant that if Si Nancheng and Wen Sha could communicate more, the possibility of Wen Sha waking up would be higher. There was no doubt that she would do anything to wake Wen Sha up. But just like what Qin Gang had said, because Si Nancheng had done something that made people lose their trust in him, Wen Liang''s heart was in a mess, afraid that Si Nancheng would hurt Wen Sha again.


    She sat on the bench, thinking, not even listening to the noise at the end of the corridor.


    It was only when Qi Ye was done with the contract and walked to her side did she finally recover his lost thoughts. Ye Zichen turned his head and looked at her with a stiff smile.


    When he came back to his senses, he heard the sound of approaching footsteps at the end of the corridor. Originally, the hospital should have been quiet, but now, this loud noise came one after another ¡­


    Wen Liang was a little doubtful, but at the same time, he turned his head to look at Qi Ye in curiosity: "Did something happen over there?"


    Qi Ye shook his head. Just as he was about to speak, he saw two figures running towards him.


    Focusing on the figure, he saw that it was Su Xiaomi who had wrapped herself up tightly, and also Wei Junliu who was wearing a peaked cap and mask.


    Su Xiaomi had already been pregnant for more than four months, but due to her petite stature, she wore a down jacket, making it impossible to tell that she was pregnant.


    Wen Liang stood up and looked at Su Xiaomi who was walking over: "Why are you wrapped up like a dumpling and came to the hospital?"


    Su Xiaomi touched her own stomach. "I came here to take a look at the maternity examination, and I remembered that Sister Suo Suo was in the Inpatient Department, so I came over to take a look after I finished doing the maternity examination."


    After saying that, Su Xiaomi''s face had a look of pity as she turned to look at Wei Junliu''s direction. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out as she wailed, and said: "It''s over, now I''m completely enraged, I don''t have the face to see anyone again!"


    "What happened?" Wen Liang supported Su Xiaomi and asked with deep concern.


    Su Xiaomi turned her head and glared at Wei Junliu fiercely.


    Today was the day Su Xiaomi had arranged for the doctors to go to the Central Hospital for the pregnancy test, but last night, Wei Junliu had stayed in her apartment all night. This morning, whenhe was about to send him to the Central Hospital for her beauty, she had secretly brought him, who was napping on the car, to Ning He.


    Su Xiaomi was originally a paper tiger who was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. She usually flaunted her strength, but once her weak spot was pinched, he was instantly more obedient than the little kitty at home.


    Thus, just like that, she boarded the pirate ship, put on her hat and down her down jacket, and bravely followed Wei Junliu into the hospital.


    Just by the fact that Wei Junliu had tightly wrapped himself up, Su Xiaomi did not believe that anyone would be able to recognize him. However, as it turned out ¡­ She was indeed too naive.


    She was in room B, doing a color Doppler, while Wei Junliu was waiting for her outside. It had all been planned well, but.


    Su Xiaomi would be fine before she went in, but when she came out ¡­ She then realized that Wei Junliu was completely surrounded, with men and women all around him. They had obviously recognized his identity and were asking for her autograph and photo.


    Who would have thought that a person who had announced her withdrawal from entertainment circle would be even more sought after than the little red flower who was squeezed into a bloody mess in the entertainment circle.


    At that time, Su Xiaomi''s first reaction was obviously to pretend to not know him and escape in panic. But plans could never keep up with change. In the crowd of people, it was unknown who was the one who owed her so much, but he actually gave her a push.


    At that time, it was clear that there was a wall of people between her and Wei Junliu, but then... The person who held her waist to prevent her from falling was also him. He passed through the human wall and came to her side.


    Later, the two of them ran out of the hospital building without even showing the doctor the results of their examination.


    Su Xiaomi remembered that Wen Sha was in the Inpatient Department, so she had initially wanted to come over to take a look.


    Therefore, it was obvious how her relationship with Wei Junliu would be interpreted when these photos were uploaded to the internet. That was why Su Xiaomi said that he was infuriated.


    After listening to the whole story, Wen Liang patted Su Xiaomi''s shoulders and comforted her, "Don''t think too seriously about this. "Actually, there is a solution."


    "A solution? "What solution?" Su Xiaomi curiously held onto her warm hand, and asked with a face full of sincerity.

 C295

    What are you hiding from?


    "Preemptively strike!" Wen Liang said, "You definitely understand such a simple logic. rice leaf, think about it. Since you do not wish for the media to misunderstand your relationship with Wei Ying Di, then can''t you first have Wei Ying Di send you a draft? "


    After speaking to here, Wen Liang said with a serious face, "I''ve thought of the title, and just like that, ''Su Xiaomi is pregnant with Wei Junliu''s child, so Wei Junliu says ¡­." Then the content can be written, the most commonly used set, for example, we are just friends, friends who are said to have revolutionary friendships. A friend accompanied another friend to see a story made by a gynecologist. However, you guys shouldn''t be able to deny this child''s existence, because the rice leaf will show it off soon anyway. So, the best way is for you guys to say that the Wei Ying Di is acting as a good friend to accompany the rice leaf in conducting maternity examinations. "


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t Sister Suo Suo sick? " Su Xiaomi''s expression instantly became serious, and pulled at her warm hand: "Don''t worry, after enduring for so many years, nothing will happen!"


    Since Su Xiaomi had mentioned it, Wen Liang decided to tell her about Qin Gang coming to find him in the morning.


    After Su Xiaomi heard it, she said with incomparable resolution: "If Si Nancheng really has the possibility of waking up Sister Suo Suo, of course I''ll give it a try. What is there to hesitate about?"


    "But the one who kidnapped Yi Lisuo, was Si Nancheng." Wen Liang asked hesitantly.


    Su Xiaomi replied, "Do you believe in Director Qin?"


    Compared to Si Nancheng, Wen Liang naturally believed in Qin Gang, because ever since she knew him, she had always known that he was an upright person. Initially, Wen Liang didn''t even fear the powerful ones from contacting Wen Sha for her.


    Seeing Wen Liang''s expression, Su Xiaomi clapped. "Actually, you don''t even need me to remind you that you know the answer."


    Hearing Su Xiaomi''s words, Wen Liang couldn''t help but smile: That''s right, I know the answer. In order to save Wen Sha, she did not care about the price, what more seeking Si Nancheng for help? Even if there was a one in a million chance of that, it was still worth a try, wasn''t it?


    Although Si Nancheng was an unstable risk factor, was it safe to just lie there like Wen Sha?


    Yes, Su Xiaomi was right, she knew the answer, she had always known it.


    "I''m going in to see Sister Suo Suo." Su Xiaomi patted her warm shoulder, then turned around and walked towards Wen Sha''s ward.


    Wei Junliu acted like an adopted son of a berserk wife as he quickly chased after her and even reached out to grab her arm. Shocked and overwhelmed, Su Xiaomi hurriedly grabbed onto Wei Junliu''s sleeves with a backhand, "Master Wei, I''m just pregnant, not a national treasure ¡­"


    "Then treat the baby as a national treasure." Wei Junliu said as he held Su Xiaomi''s hand.


    Su Xiaomi innocently grabbed back her hand and said, "Is that Wei Guobao? What if it was a girl? You shouldn''t be called the national treasure of Wei! "


    "I''m going to have a daughter and marry my godson." Su Xiaomi said excitedly.


    Wei Junliu patted her head lightly. "Why did you give our daughter to that brat to torture?"


    "That''s true, my foster son and your ex-girlfriend''s daughter seem to have a deep relationship." Speaking to here, Su Xiaomi thought of Yu Kexin, and then... She let go of Wei Junliu''s sleeve, pushed open the door, and directly entered Wen Sha''s ward.


    Qi Ye and Wen Liang looked at each other and laughed.


    He shook his phone and asked her: "Invite Si Nancheng?"


    Wen Liang stood up and took a deep breath. "I''ll call it myself. Let''s go back to the company first."


    In the office of Sempe Group''s CEO.


    Qi Ye was at work, holding onto his phone gently, he had already found Si Nancheng''s number, but he did not press the dial button.


    She was holding her cell phone, hesitating on what to say.


    He looked at the woman on the sofa, then looked at his phone and lay down on the sofa to catch his breath. It looked like he was struggling with something.


    "Wife, help me get the cup on the tea table." Qi Ye said.


    He picked up his glass and walked towards the man. He placed the cup in front of the man''s desk and was about to turn back when he suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm.


    Wen Liang spun around and sat in his embrace. When he tried to get up, he found that the man''s arm was wrapped around his waist.


    "What is it?" She did not continue to struggle but turned around and looked at him with a smile: "Are you tired? How about I massage your shoulders? "


    "Will it?" The sound of the man''s breathing lingered around her neck.


    Wen Liang turned around with an uneasy smile and nodded: "Of course I will!"


    As she spoke, she took away the man''s hand that was wrapped around her waist and stood up to go behind his back. Her soft hands gently held his shoulders again. Her strength was very suitable, as if she had really practiced it before.


    "Are your cooking skills good?" She reached over and leaned on his shoulder like a child who wants to be praised.


    The man turned his head, his thin lips brushing her pink cheek.


    She turned her head to the side, a little uncomfortable. She used some strength in her hand and smiled at him. "What for?"


    "Hide what?" The man swiveled in his chair, grabbed her tiny white paws in the air, and yanked.


    The room was heated and the temperature rose sharply.


    Her warm hands wrapped around the man''s neck as she looked at him. "President Qi, you need me to remind you ¡­ Did you forget to lock your office door? "


    Her snow-white face was also covered in a thin layer of pink. Her cheeks were pinkish and looked very pretty.


    "What do you want to do in broad daylight?" She grabbed the man''s rash thumb. "Let go."


    "Not at all."


    "Let go!" She did not know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at him and asked, "Are you three years old? Qi is three? "


    "Ten, three years old." The man thought about it seriously before replying.


    Wen Liang suddenly smiled: "Then from now on, I''ll call you Qi Thirteen!"


    "..." The man looked at her with a wronged expression. "Can''t you call me husband?"


    "Let go of me and I''ll call you husband." She winked at him, coaxing him to let go.


    The man suddenly stood up, walking towards the resting room while narrowing his eyes: "If that''s the case, then when we call for Qi Thirteen, shout out loud ~"


    After which, he kicked the door open ¡­

 C296

    He glanced at the woman who was lying on the bed, half of her bare arms peeking out from under the blanket. She was wrapped entirely in the blanket and was sleeping soundly with a pillow in her arms. She looked extremely tired.


    Qi Ye gently and carefully helped the little girl to cover herself with the blanket. Then, he put on his clothes and walked out.


    Qi Ye received it, and instructed: "I want to order two cups of afternoon tea."


    "Thank you for your blessings." Wen Liang walked to the sofa and sat down across from Qi Ye, and asked him: "Did you see my phone?"


    Qi Ye pointed to the cupcake on the table, "Are you hungry?"


    He happily ran to the tea table, picked up a spoon and picked up the cake, eating it in satisfaction. Then, he ran to the opposite side of Qi Ye and sat down, eating while asking, "Are you busy?"


    "Why?" The man put down his pen and looked up at the little woman.


    Seeing her hesitating, she said: "From a man''s point of view, Si Nancheng is towards my sister ¡­ ¡­"


    After asking here, Wen Liang suddenly shook his head, and denied it: "Forget it, I won''t ask about this, do you think it''s better if I communicate with Si Nancheng over the phone, or just directly invite him to meet me?"


    "Wife ¡­" He looked at her suddenly as if he had done something wrong and begged forgiveness.


    Wen Liang stopped chewing and looked at her with a puzzled expression. "What''s wrong?"


    "Si Nancheng just called me." "No," he said.


    "..." Wen Liang didn''t feel anything was amiss with his actions. Previously, he had said that he would settle the matter on his own. That was because he didn''t want to cause him any trouble. When he said this, she put down her cup of cake, frowned at him, and asked, "And then? Did he agree? "


    "I didn''t ask him if he was willing to cooperate with Wen Sha''s treatment."


    "..." He took the spoon and continued eating the cake. As he did so, he said, "So you guys were talking about work matters?"


    Wen Liang almost choked on the cake. She looked at him with her clear eyes, waiting for his answer.


    He handed her his cell phone, and because of the conversation, he recorded it.


    The first thing Si Nancheng said before he went straight to the point, "I heard about it. About Suo Suo''s treatment, if there''s anything I can cooperate with, I''ll do my best to cooperate."


    "From whom?" Qi Ye was very sure that Wen Liang hadn''t called Si Nancheng yet, and since Si Nancheng had just kidnapped Professor Fred''s daughter, Fred wouldn''t take the initiative to contact Si Nancheng either, so it was even more impossible for Qin Gang to contact him. Thus ¡­


    "Sometimes it might not be good to get to the bottom of it." Si Nancheng didn''t have any intention to threaten Qi Ye either. It was as if he was just a very ordinary reminder from the bottom of his heart.


    Qi Ye said to Si Nancheng: "Even if you don''t want to get to the bottom of this, there are things that I should ask you, you should at least be able to do so right?"


    "Kidnapping Yi Lisuo?" Si Nancheng seemed to have already expected that Qi Ye would ask this question.


    Si Nancheng who was on the other end of the phone took a deep breath, he paused for a long while, then spoke with a serious tone.


    "So?" Qi Ye asked.


    Even though he knew it was wrong, he was still stubborn. Back then, because of what he had done, he had nearly lost his cool. How could he not know?


    Si Nancheng smiled and said, "There were some things that even though you knew it was wrong, you still did it. Because you were afraid that her life would be threatened. Later on, what hurt her the most was her heart. That''s why you woke up. If you want to protect her for the rest of your life, it''s not because you want to avoid war, but because you want to win every war. "


    After saying this, he fell silent for a very long time before saying, "That''s why you returned to Warmth''s side once more and fought for her. So it''s the same for me. "


    The recording stopped abruptly.


    When Wen Liang heard this, he fell silent. What Si Nancheng wanted to express was that he had done the same thing as Qi Ye, and also expressed his love for Wen Sha.


    Moreover, he even intentionally used what happened between Qi Ye and her as an analogy.


    That could only mean one thing, and that was ¡­ He was very clear about the past between him and Qi Ye, so much so that he knew it like the back of his hand.


    Wen Liang laid on the desk and looked at Qi Ye: "I realized that I''m starting to find it harder and harder to understand Si Nancheng. The secret between him and my sister shouldn''t be as simple as one or two ¡­ "


    He reached out and gently patted her head: "Then I''ll tell you personally when Wen Sha wakes up."


    He said, "Fred has already said that there is no need to do anything special. It''s just that if Si Nancheng has time, he can go over and accompany Wen Sha and chat with her or reminisce about the past. Furthermore, I had Bao Rong arrange a few bodyguards to go over there and ensure Wen Sha''s safety. "


    Wen Liang nodded. Just as he was about to speak, a knock sounded on the door.


    Wen Liang quickly took the cake cup and ran to the sofa to make it. Seeing the little girl''s actions, Qi Ye smiled and replied, "Come in."


    Bao Rong excitedly took his phone and ran in front of Qi Ye.


    Thin Secretary was someone who had experienced a lot, Wen Liang had never seen Thin Secretary use such an emotional method to enter. So, they couldn''t help but look towards Bao Rong''s direction with some curiosity.


    Bao Rong pointed to his phone and said to Qi Ye, "President Qi, Mo Weian''s secretary, Jesse, has called.


    Hearing Mo Weian''s name, Wen Liang could not stay calm either, and immediately ran to Qi Ye''s side, looking at him and asking: "Mo Weian, what do you mean?"


    Bao Rong nodded, waiting for Qi Ye and Wen Liang''s reply.


    "Push back tomorrow afternoon." Qi Ye said.


    Bao Rong nodded and turned to make the necessary arrangements.


    "Mo Weian took the initiative to ask us to meet him?" Wen Liang had an extremely bold guess in her mind. She looked at Qi Ye with a bit of excitement and said, "Could it be ¡­ Mo Weian already knows that we''re going to use his blood traces to appraise it? "


    Coincidentally, Qi Ye thought so too.


    He immediately took out his phone and called Mu Xu.


    Mu Xu replied, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the equipment here, but if someone else is going to do the appraisal, you won''t be able to relax, so I plan to bring the specimens to change the equipment. At most, I''ll call you tomorrow night to inform you."


    "Yes." Qi Ye hung up the phone.


    The device that had never been broken before just happened to be broken this time ¡­ Coincidence? Qi Ye did not believe it.


    Wen Liang also didn''t believe it.


    At the hotel.


    Bu Lusinan stood beside Mo Weian: "Mu Si will personally supervise the appraisal process, so I have no way of destroying it. However, if the equipment was destroyed, the appraisal result could be extended until tomorrow night. Jesse called and made an appointment with you tomorrow noon for President Qi to meet with you. President Qi agreed. "


    "Yes."


    Bu Lusinan thought for a while, then added, "Also ¡­ Si Nancheng promised to cooperate with Miss Wen Sha''s treatment, and would probably go to the hospital every night. Professor Fred will do his best, but the possibility of Miss Wen Sha waking up is still unknown. "


    "Yes." "Make sure that the bank invitation is accurately delivered to them tomorrow morning." With that, Mo Weian waved his hand, signaling Bu Lusinan to leave.


    After Bu Lusinan left, he took out his phone and dialed the mysterious number.


    "Looks like I have to be frank and open with him." Mo Weian spoke sinisterly to the person on the other side of the phone.


    Mo Weian said: "You know better than me what happens sooner or later."


    "Heh ¡­" The person on the other side snorted and asked, "What does your status mean to you?"


    "Nope." Mo Weian''s tone was cold, like a bloodless robot, he spoke to the person on the other side of the phone: "She was the one who killed Yue Lan, the mother of my child.


    "Very good." The person on the other end of the line hung up after praising him.


    Mo Weian threw his phone to the side, took a deep breath and laid on the sofa. After a moment, he picked up the phone again, opened the hidden photo album, and took out a photo.


    In the photo, Yue Lan had long hair that reached her waist. In her arms was a soft and silky baby, currently wrapped in a white quilt. She looked to be about four to five months old. The little guy was grinning. He didn''t have a single tooth, and his skin was pinkish.


    Yue Lan who did not put on makeup had a warm and gentle smile on her face, her entire being giving off a maternal lustre. She looked up at the camera and smiled. The green vegetation behind him formed an incomparably beautiful painting ¡­

 C297

    Ning and the hospital, in the director''s office.


    Qin Gang pointed to the screen on the screen and said: "He just arrived."


    Wen Sha laid there quietly, his entire face sunken because she was too skinny. It seemed to be very, very different from the little woman in his memories.


    When she left Qi Ye''s house in disappointment, the pure white snow that had fallen a day had already covered the entire ground. In the evening, with colored lanterns hanging in front of the villa, Si Nancheng knelt on the snowy ground and held Wen Sha''s favorite red rose in his hands. He held onto the ring in his hand and asked with a smile: "Miss Wen Sha, are you willing to be my silly girl for the rest of my life?"


    It had been a long time, and she could no longer clearly remember the warmth. However, that beautiful scene had always been imprinted in her mind. Finally, Wen Sha and Si Nancheng broke up for no reason. She watched her tear her heart out and cry all night long, then watched her pull herself together again, saying that she wanted to be a woman worthy of Si Nancheng.


    She had made herself strong and fearless, yet it was as if Si Nancheng had disappeared from this world. And now, with the man she loved sitting right in front of her bed, she didn''t even have a chance to say a word.


    Wen Liang''s heart felt as if someone was holding a saw and ruthlessly sawing at her. Her eyes were red, and she was unable to tell what she was feeling.


    Qi Ye reached out his hand, pulling the warm feeling into his embrace, allowing her to wipe the tears on his chest.


    Si Nancheng tightly held onto her, his ten fingers tightly clenched. He talked to her as if he was talking about everyday things, and softly told her: "Suo Suo, I opened a Lawyer''s office, his name is JS. Juneamp.Stefan, June and I. You said that your favorite season was June. Because you were born in June, and we met in June. I asked you who your favorite person was. You said it was warmth, and from the moment she was born, you swore to protect your sister. So I said, okay, you protect her, I protect you. "Later on, you did it, and I broke my promise ¡­"


    Wen Liang laid in Qi Ye''s embrace, and cried like he was about to cry.


    Qi Ye gently patted her back without batting an eyelid.


    Si Nancheng drew on his eyebrows and eyes with his finger, then said: "I put down the responsibility and the luggage that I carried on my back, and walked to your side barehanded to fulfill the promise that I made. You are my last luggage now ¡­ ¡­"


    This time, let me protect you!


    If you wake up, I''ll show you the sea and the sky. If you don''t wake up, then I''ll stay here with you ¡­.


    He bent down and kissed Wen Sha''s forehead devoutly.


    Qin Gang looked at the calmness that had lost control of his emotions, and also frowned. He closed the computer lightly and said to Qi Ye: "Rest assured, we will be on duty tonight. Nothing will happen."


    The next morning, when Wen Liang woke up, his eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    Aunt Qiao took the two boiled eggs and walked to the warm bedside. "Young Master went to the office early in the morning and said that he had come back at noon to pick you up. "Young madam ¡­"


    Saying that, the Aunt Qiao paused, as though she was hesitating whether or not she should speak.


    Wen Liang rolled his eyes while holding the egg, and said smilingly: "Aunt Qiao, just be straightforward with what you have, it''s fine."


    Smiling apologetically, Aunt Qiao opened her mouth and said: "Young Mistress, this ¡­ Did someone bully him? "If someone bullies you, you must tell the young master..."


    Aunt Qiao''s sincere concern made Wen Liang''s heart warm up, and he suddenly thought of her mother. She had always been noble and elegant, eager to bring up and train herself and Wen Sha. There had never been such a warm moment in Wen Sha''s memories since she was young.


    She gently embraced Aunt Qiao and said from the bottom of her heart: "Aunt Qiao, thank you. Back then, I was always by her side, yet now, you still care about me this much. "


    Aunt Qiao patted Wen Liang''s back, smiling benevolently: "Foolish child, Aunt Qiao is also a person who gets a salary! It was Young Master who made me follow you closely. Aunt Qiao has nothing to do, seeing the two of you working so hard to split up, Aunt Qiao and your Uncle Gao felt pain in their hearts! "


    "Hmm ¡­" Wen Liang was like a child as she responded with a soft "En".


    Aunt Qiao patted Wen Liang''s shoulder and turned to go downstairs.


    Wen Liang, on the other hand, did not forget to meet with Mo Weian at noon.


    He saw Ning Qingru and Aunt Qiao chatting on the sofa.


    Ning Qingru, who was an old lady with a soft heart and a tough surface frowned as she asked Aunt Qiao, "In a few days, it will be Yue Lan''s birthday, right?"


    After saying that, Aunt Qiao''s hand that was about to pour the tea paused for a moment before sighing with emotion, "Yes, such a good person, if he says he won''t be here, then he won''t be here ¡­ ¡­ If Miss Yue Lan did not die, then it would be her birthday in two days. "


    "He''s buried in An Yuan, right?" Ning Qingru asked.


    Aunt Qiao nodded her head: "Yes, it was arranged by Young Master earlier."


    She sighed and said, "I remember when Zhifei was two or three years old, he always cried and clamored to find my mother. My heart ached for him, so I let Yue Lan be my mother, but that child left Mubai alone, holding Zhifei and telling the story every day."


    Aunt Qiao also seemed to be reminiscing about the past as she laughed uncomfortably, "That''s right, it''s all about the young mistress and young master. Miss Yue Lan said that she had already done too many things that had let Young Madam down, and would not even have the qualifications to beg for her forgiveness in the future. But I see that those years were not easy for Miss Yue Lan ¡­ "


    "The disappearance of boss has tortured quite a few people!" Ning Qingru frowned, "The back of the hand is all meat, A Ming is the blood grandson, and Warm Sun is the wife. Tell me, with my old bones, can I still hold on for a family reunion?"


    Wenliang, who was standing on the stairs, took a deep breath and went downstairs. He pretended that he didn''t hear anything as he smiled and walked to Ning Qingru''s side and obediently called out, "Grandma."


    "Who bullied that wailing guy last night?" Ning Qingru''s tone was still not gentle.


    However, he knew that Ning Qingru was just a talker, so he shook his head with a warm smile and honestly said, "No, I wasn''t bullied."


    The moment Qi Ye entered the door, he heard Wen Liang explain seriously that he was not bullied by anyone else.


    He smiled and walked forward, putting his arm around Ning Qingru''s shoulders. "Grandma, is my wife''s eyes swollen and cute?"


    Ning Qing Ru glanced at Qi Ye, and Wen Liang poked him from behind.


    "Why did you come back?"


    "Stealing with you!" Bring your wife out for a meal. " Qi Ye said with a smile.


    However, Ning Qingru''s expression was not at ease. She said to him, "Bring Bo Erte along as well."


    In order to let Ning Qingru feel at ease, Qi Ye and Wen Liang brought Bo Erte along to the door.


    Bao Rong was in the driver''s seat, so he could only pull out the seat beside him.


    The moment Wen Liang and Qi Ye got on the car, Bao Rong passed the tablet computer to Qi Ye. "President Qi, this is the invitation letter from Fayle Bank.


    When Wen Liang and Qi Ye arrived at the dining hall, Mo Weian was already there.


    He was sitting alone in a private room, quietly studying the menu.


    Seeing Qi Ye and Wen Liang, he finally raised his head.


    Without wasting any pleasantries, Qi Ye and Wen Liang immediately sat in front of Mo Weian.


    Mo Weian ordered a few dishes, then handed the menu over to Wen Liang.


    "I''m here for a favor." Mo Weian said this towards Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang raised his head from the menu and suddenly understood that Mo Weian''s so-called favor must have been because he saved his life.


    "Then how do you want to repay this favor?" Qi Ye calmly tested Mo Weian.


    Mo Weian told the waiter to open an expensive bottle of red wine, then he said, "Bank Fayle has a banquet at Ding Han Hotel tonight. I heard that they invited President Qi and Madam Qi, probably because my identity is not enough, and so I was not invited. I hope the two of you can help me hand something over to someone at the dinner party. "

 C298

    "What is it?" Qi Ye asked Mo Weian.


    Mo Weian did not take the thing out. Instead, it was Jesse who was standing outside the door who suddenly walked into the room. When Qi Ye and, who was brought by Wen Liang, saw this, they thought that something had happened, so they followed him in.


    When the whole room became extremely quiet, Mo Weian took out a small black box from his pocket and gave it to Qi Ye.


    "Didn''t they already use the bloodstains to appraise it?" Mo Weian stood up, using both hands to support himself on the table, he said to the two people: "After you two deliver this thing to that man, or after you obtain the evaluation results from Mu Si, come find me!"


    After saying this, Mo Weian didn''t even move his chopsticks. He raised his head and drank that cup of red wine, then left.


    Qi Ye held onto the black box, and turned around. He saw that Mo Weian had suddenly stopped at the door, and turned back and said to the two of them: "Right, don''t let others know about the black box if you don''t want to be hit by a car. And I suggest that the box be handed over to her. "


    "Me?!" Wen Liang pointed at his own nose and looked at Mo Weian with an expression of confusion.


    Mo Weian turned around and left without looking back.


    Wen Liang took the black box from Qi Ye''s hands, then looked up at Qi Ye and asked, "The invitation letter that you received earlier, was from Fayle Bank, right?"


    "Mn, tonight at Ding Han Hotel."


    "Do you believe him?" Wen Liang watched Mo Weian''s leaving figure with a serious expression.


    Qi Ye didn''t say that he didn''t believe it, nor did he say that he didn''t believe it.


    However, Qi Huan still scanned the black box and finally saw what was inside. It was a USB.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Qi Huan exclaimed and passed the black box to Qi Ye: "Third brother, do you think that Mo Weian is really big brother? Don''t you think there are too many doubts? "


    Wen Liang stared at the black box and said, "At least it''s not a bomb ¡­"


    "Big brother Qi has lost his memory." Warmth added.


    Qi Huan clapped his hands, "Yes, I have lost my memories. That was why he had done such a thing. He even wanted to take revenge on his sister-in-law. However, the person who left that recording pen for Grandma was my big brother, right? "


    Qi Ye nodded.


    "The recording is a reminder to sister-in-law that you must be careful." And there was still that time when the Queen went to Felice''s Restaurant to save Sister-in-law. It must have been Big Bro who had warned Ye Qing in advance, right? And recently, Big Brother got injured to save Sister-in-law. " Qi Huan seriously realised that he did not have enough intelligence. He rubbed his temples and said in an anxious tone: "Logically speaking, the person who wanted to get Sister-in-law should also be Big Brother, and the person who saved Little Sister-in-law time and time again should also be Big Brother. I said. Big Bro, this isn''t amnesia right? Could it be that his personality is split? "


    "..." Qi Ye rolled his eyes at Qi Huan: "If these words come from your mouth, I will believe it."


    With that, he took the black box and walked out while holding Wen Liang''s hand.


    Qi Tian chased. "What are you doing?" "Why do I feel like Third Brother is looking down on my low IQ?"


    Wen Liang turned his head and smiled at Qi Tian. "You misunderstand, your third brother is looking down on your lack of logic."


    "..." It wasn''t as low as his IQ...


    Ding Han Hotel.


    When Wen Liang and Qi Ye arrived, it was already past seven. The inn was covered with a red carpet, and the media outfield was on both sides. There were more than ten parking lackeys standing by the door. In the afternoon, Qi Ye brought them to Daniel''s house to pose.


    When Daniel saw Wen Liang and Qi Ye, he already had a look of disdain. He hated these lovebirds the most, even when wearing a necklace, they still insisted on wearing a gluey face.


    Today, Daniel chose a long dress in a very elegant pink dress with a thin sling on the shoulder and a slight tinge of dew on the shoulder. On his arm was a lotus leaf made of brocade.


    This color and warmth were a perfect match.


    The close-fitting forks were of just the right length. They did not appear to be bound, but instead had an extra elegance. Qi Ye embraced his warm waist and walked into the inn.


    Wen Liang was holding a white handbag. Inside the handbag, there was a black box as well as his phone. Because Mo Weian said that he would tell her who he was going to hand this box to later.


    As soon as he entered the banquet hall, Wen Liang started to look around. Most of the people in the banquet had already arrived. From business tycoons to political dignitaries, all of them were well-dressed and well-behaved. No one could tell who the owner of the box was.


    Qi Ye held onto her warm hand and held it tightly in his palm. He gave the little girl a look and told her not to worry too much about the box.


    Many of Qi Ye''s work partners came over to greet him. Qi Ye introduced Wen Liang to everyone. The two of them had known each other for many years, but it was the first time that they were able to stand by his side and accompany him to such a commercial party.


    This was also the first time he had proudly introduced her to other business partners with his arm around her waist.


    Wen Liang leaned against the man''s chest. The nervousness in her heart gradually disappeared with her actions. Just as Wen Liang was about to rest with Qi Ye on the sofa, a familiar voice came from behind him.


    "Third Bro?"


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye turned around at the same time, only to see Hei Xiusi and Ye Qing appearing at the banquet grounds.


    In truth, Qi Ye did not usually participate in such events, let alone Hei Xiusi. He did not expect that they would all be gathered here today, including Hei Xiusi. Not only that, they had even brought Ye Qing with them.


    Even Wen Liang couldn''t help but look between the two of them.


    The surrounding people knew the identities of Wen Liang and Qi Ye, but they did not know the origins of Hei Xiusi and Ye Qing, but seeing the two standing beside Qi Ye and Wen Liang chatting, they knew that they were definitely not ordinary people. Furthermore, Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi both carried a unique aura, and instantly attracted the attention of a large portion of the banquet.


    Wen Liang pulled on Ye Qing''s hand and asked excitedly: "Qing Qing, why are you here?"


    Ye Qing did not directly answer Wen Liang''s question. Instead, she took out his phone, typed in a string of words, and then handed it over to him.


    The Wen Liang who didn''t know what was going on first looked at Ye Qing, then lowered his head and looked at the string of words Ye Qing had typed: I found out that it is extremely likely that Simone is here today, just to try her luck.


    Upon hearing this news, Zhang Xuan covered his mouth in shock.


    Simone should be the first successor to the Childe family, right? A mysterious man that Ye Qing had never even seen before. It was still the person who accidentally made a donation to Wen Sha before. Initially, Wen Liang had thought that since this matter was already in the past, there was no need for him to investigate further.


    But it seemed like Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi were very persistent about this matter.


    Wen Liang didn''t expect to receive such explosive news, so he quickly typed on his phone and asked Ye Qing: Have you ever seen a Simone before?


    "Nope." Ye Qing straightforwardly replied with the word "cool".


    Since he had never seen that person before, even if Simone appeared at the banquet site, she wouldn''t be able to recognize him, right? Unless the other party introduced himself.


    Ye Qing asked Wen Liang instead, "Why are you guys here?"


    Wen Liang looked back at Qi Ye, asking him to answer.


    He simply said, "I have a reason to come over."


    Just as Qi Ye finished speaking, seven to eight bodyguards suddenly rushed in from the door, and then collectively ran towards the second floor. The group of celebrities were so frightened that they immediately stepped aside to make way for Zhang Xuan.


    Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi looked at each other.


    Ye Qing was just about to go upstairs and investigate ¡­


    Suddenly, a pale-gray Persian cat jumped into the banquet hall. The furry creature brushed against the ankle of one of the ladies, who was standing right in front of the champagne tower. The little creature rubbed against her, and the lady was so frightened that she took a few steps back and accidentally flipped the champagne tower over.


    He sucked in everyone''s gaze, and even Ye Qing who was about to go upstairs stopped.


    The woman was still in shock as she grabbed her male companion, who was about fifty years old with bald bald head. She unhappily kicked the Persian cat: "Who is this ¡­" "Who''s raising a blind cat? How the f * ck is security doing? A dead cat can''t even f * cking control it!"

 C299

    Ye Qing looked at the gray and white Persian cat. A pair of blue eyes, crystal clear, like a high-quality sapphire. A very noble purebred cat. It was extremely familiar.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, suddenly, a young girl of about ten years old, wearing a white dress, with her black hair tied behind her ears, swept up to her waist. A pair of large almond like eyes, bright and spirited, and a beautiful black bag slung over his body. As he was walking back and forth in the banquet hall, he called out softly, "Ye Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao Chen, come out quickly!"


    Behind Lan Yiqi, the twin brother Zhi Bao followed. He extended his hand and grabbed Lan Yiqi''s collar, pulling the bent body of the girl straight. Although they were twins, Lan Yiqi was still shorter than Ye An by a head.


    He could not bear to see other people bullying their children like that, just as Wen Liang was about to step forward, he was stopped by Ye Qing.


    Surprised, Wen Liang turned to look at Ye Qing. Was she smiling? Why was she smiling so gently at these two strange children? She even felt rather proud of them, as if they were her children ¡­


    "Where''s the security guard?" What was this efficiency? Which family''s unlucky child is so unruly! How unlucky! " The man shouted under everyone''s gaze, as if he wanted everyone to support him.


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the doorway. It was short and strong: "Mine."


    Hearing the voice, everyone turned to look in the direction of the door.


    At the door, there was a man and a woman.


    The man wore a white shirt and a black suit. The woman stood by his side, dressed in white. She looked elegant and generous. The man was hugging the woman''s waist, and in front of him were three little boys about five or six years old, all of similar height and looks. She wore the same little black suit, cute white shirt and red bow tie.


    Hearing his father''s voice, Lan Yiqi carried the Persian cat and walked towards his parents. He even pulled Ye Anzhi along the way.


    Ye An Zhi followed Lan Yiqi and stood in front of his parents.


    Amongst the crowd, some people recognized the identity of this family and lowered their heads as they discussed in low voices.


    "Are they Lan Lichuan and Ye Chenmeng? I''m a lot more of a match than I was on TV in the magazine. "


    "I never thought that Fayle would make such a big deal this time, not only did he invite Qi Ye, but also the Lan Ye couple."


    "That''s right. I heard that the couple rarely attend public events."


    "So that''s the twins and the triplets? This gene is also incredible. "


    "Yeah, no wonder those two kids were so pretty and polite. They were really well-educated."


    "Mrs. Lan saved the Milky Way in his previous life, I can''t envy his ¡­"


    "..."


    Such discussions rose and fell one after another.


    Wen Liang came back to his senses. The woman at the door was Su Xiaomi''s former superior who had married the Dinghan Corporation''s CEO, Lan Lichuan. She had become the current Madam Lan. This family would probably cause a sensation no matter where they went!


    But Ye Chenmeng, wasn''t she Ye Qing''s sister?


    Wen Liang turned his head to look at Ye Qing. He finally understood why Ye Qing did not want him to come out.


    Lan Lichuan hugged his wife, and lowered his head to tell Ye Anzhi and Lan Yiqi: "Go, tell uncle and sister, whose family''s unlucky child you are."


    Upon hearing those words, Wen Liang couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    The uncle with the Mediterranean hairstyle was still hugging the small waist of the girl in her twenties. It was obvious that they were lovers. Although Lan Lichuan did not have any intention to offend him, his words made the two people''s faces turn green.


    He had instantly made her into someone of two generations, but the other party had no choice but to fear Lan Lichuan''s identity, so he did not dare to refute him.


    The man also didn''t think that he would casually teach a child a lesson.


    He suddenly felt guilty, and even the woman''s waist loosened up.


    Ye Anzhi and Lan Yiqi were truly obedient so they walked forward and bowed deeply to the duo once again. Then, they pointed back at Ye Chenmeng and Lan Lichuan and spoke to the pair.


    Lan Yiqi: "Big sister, that is my father, Lan Lichuan. I am the unlucky child of their family. "


    Ye Anzhi said, "Uncle, that''s my mother, Ye Chenmeng. I am the unlucky child of their family. "


    The man''s face turned green and he quickly forced a smile, "Lan ¡­" Director Lan, I''ve heard a lot about you. "


    "Director Lan, your fame is greater than mine!" Ye Chenmeng had a sweet smile on her face as she spoke to Lan Lichuan. On the surface, she was talking to Lan Lichuan, that''s right.


    When the man heard this, he hurriedly apologized, "Mrs. Lan is also ¡­ I''ve also heard a lot about you, but I have no idea what you''re talking about, and I don''t know who you''re talking about. "Since you can''t speak, why don''t you ¡­"


    "Are you hurt?" Ye Chenmeng frowned, looking at the man and the woman with concern.


    The man was instantly flattered. He patted the woman before shaking his head together with her and said in unison, "No, no, I''m not injured ¡­"


    This was Lan Lichuan''s hotel after all!


    Ye Chenmeng nodded her head, smiled and said: "That''s good, Secretary Gu, arrange for a few people to come and clean up."


    Ye Qing said to Gu Dong who was wearing a suit behind him.


    Gu Dong immediately arranged for people to clean up the Champagne Tower. In just a short span of two to three minutes. The man and woman stood there awkwardly. Lan Lichuan suddenly said to the last cleaner, "Wait a minute, aren''t we still trying to clean everything up?"


    The cleaner was the last one to do the dusting. Holding a vacuum cleaner, he looked back at the clean and spotless carpet with confusion and frowned innocently.


    Lan Lichuan tapped his chin on the man and woman who were anxiously standing there: "Let''s sweep out together."


    It''s exactly like a pardon. When the man and woman heard this, they didn''t need the cleaner anymore. They hurriedly supported themselves and ran away.


    "Aunt!" Lan Yiqi saw with her sharp eyes Ye Qing who was holding a bottle of champagne and watching the show from the sidelines.


    Ye Qing nodded.


    Lan Yiqi abandoned her parents and quickly ran towards Ye Qing''s direction while hugging her: "Little Aunt, did you miss me?"


    "Not bad." Compared to ordinary people, Ye Qing''s reply was extremely cold.


    However, Wen Liang could still see a rare gentleness in Ye Qing''s expression.


    Ye Anzhi also walked towards Ye Qing. The brat who was clearly only thirteen years old had actually jumped to a height of 1.68 meters in the blink of an eye, similar to Ye Qing who was wearing high heels.


    Ye Chenmeng didn''t expect that she would run into Ye Qing. She immediately left her husband and ran towards Ye Qing like a butterfly, but the moment she saw the black faced Hei Xiusi, she weakly turned around and pulled her husband''s arm.


    Lan Lichuan gently protected the woman. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lan, other than me, no one else would dare bite you."


    The two of them spoke very quietly as Ye Chenmeng whispered into his ear, "LanErgou, I''m solemnly warning you, you are not to bite me in the future either!"


    "Then I''ll go find Hei Xiusi ¡­"


    Before Lan Ergou could finish his words, Ye Chenmeng had already hung onto his arm and said, "Bite, bite, I''ll let you bite, okay? I shouldn''t have named you Lan Ergou back then! "


    Director Lan expressed his satisfaction at Mrs. Lan''s compromise.


    Hei Xiusi never had a smile on his face, but when Ye Qing stood out and introduced Lan Lichuan to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, he asked, "Why are all of you here?"


    "Come and see someone important." Ye Chenmeng smiled and said to Ye Qing: "I''m not surprised. After all, this is Dinghan, but what I''m curious about is, you and ¡­"


    Ye Chenmeng looked in Hei Xiusi''s direction before continuing: "Why have you guys come too?"


    "There''s a need to come." Ye Qing did not go into detail, she was already used to her work, so she did not pursue the matter any further. Instead, she pointed to the second floor and spoke to Qi Ye and Wen Liang: "Mr. Qi, how about we go up to the second floor for a while? The banquet will not officially begin until a while later! "


    It was difficult to refuse such a generous gesture, so in the end, and Wen Liang followed the Lan Ye couple upstairs.


    The children followed Secretary Gu to eat. There were only six people left in the room.


    At that moment, the phone suddenly vibrated.


    She looked at Ye Chenmeng and Lan Lichuan apologetically before taking out her cell phone. On top of the message, there was a short message from Mo Weian.

 C300

    Qi Ye also saw the cold message.


    Ye Chenmeng looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s ugly expressions, and asked concernedly: "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Ergou, who was standing beside her, nodded, "What my wife said makes sense."


    The mobile phone in Wen Liang''s hand was sent over by Mo Weian before he attended the banquet.


    She opened up Qi Ye''s fingers, looked at him with assured eyes and said: "If Mo Weian is Big brother Qi, we must trust him once if we want to believe him."


    This black box was only a USB drive. If it was really as had said, it was as safe and safe as they were, he could send people to deliver it himself. There was no need to be warm.


    But Mo Weian''s words were extremely clear, he had to warm up and send it over, that would prove the necessity of this matter. It proved that this thing could only be delivered by warm and cold, and that everyone else sending it would be in danger.


    Qi Ye was naturally aware of this.


    The two of them argued over a few text messages, causing the four people beside them to be completely confused.


    In the end, it was Ye Qing who could not help but ask: "What exactly happened?"


    Helpless, Wen Liang quickly explained the entire matter. Ye Qing, on the other hand, was straightforward, "I thought it was a small matter."


    What Mo Weian meant was, once Wen Liang finished this matter, he would tell them the whole truth, so Wen Liang had to take this risk.


    Mo Weian promised to ensure a warm and safe environment, and also had a strong shield like Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi''s back.


    Ye Chenmeng also raised the topic: "How about Ergou directly calling out this layer''s monitoring system to prevent us from leaving, according to the meaning of your ''Mo'', we can still see the 2404 door from the inside."


    In the end, under her warm insistence, Qi Ye still respected her.


    Actually it was a very simple action, the door to room 2404 was closed, following Mo Weian''s orders, the small black box could be stuffed into the door. Wen Liang took a deep breath and finally walked to the door of room 2404.


    Sure enough, the door was locked, so there should be someone inside. Wen Liang took out the black box and placed it on the ground. It should be the position that one would be able to see once the door was opened.


    There was no one around. The banquet hall was noisy downstairs, but this place was eerily quiet.


    He didn''t expect the mission to be so simple!


    Wen Liang put the things down and turned around. Just as he was about to stand up, he saw a pair of shiny leather shoes reflected in his eyes.


    Looking up, he saw a pair of black pants. The cut was very appropriate as it was made of high quality material. One look and it was easy to tell that it was expensive. From this angle, all that could be seen was the man''s chin, until the man suddenly lowered his head and lowered his eyes to look at her ¡­


    Upon seeing this familiar face, Wen Liang was so frightened that he nearly fell to the ground, and he nearly cried out in fear.


    In the distance, in a building opposite of the inn, Mo Weian and Bu Lusinan were holding binoculars.


    Seeing Wen Liang frightened to the point that he dropped to the ground, Bu Lusinan frowned and asked Mo Weian: "Sir, do you want to send people?"


    Their men were lying in ambush around 2404, just in case.


    He focused on the painting inside the telescope, but Mo Weian shook his head and said: "Wait."


    Wen Liang would never have imagined that the man who had appeared in front of him at this moment was the man who had held a gun against his head and almost killed him. This man was like a nightmare for her. She had dreamt of being bitten by a snake for several nights, and sometimes she even dreamed that she was eaten by a snake demon ¡­


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    The man crouched down and approached her. Due to his fear, his hand was already pressed on the black button on his wristwatch. However, he didn''t press it down.


    "It''s you again." He said this sentence in a profound manner. Finally, he stopped when he was only about one fist away from her.


    Wen Liang really suspected that he was in his prime recently. Otherwise, how could he be so weak! If he pressed this black button now, Ye Qing, Hei Xiusi and the others would definitely come over immediately. However, he did not know if his mission would be completed or not.


    After a moment of hesitation, she quickly asked, "Did you bring a gun today?"


    "Men carry guns every day." He stepped back, leaving her a safe distance.


    This made Wen Liang feel like she could finally breathe the fresh air. It was really hard for a man to reply in such a manner. Behind him, Wen Liang tightly held onto the black box, afraid that the man would see it.


    She had a bold guess in her mind, so she asked carefully, "This ¡­ You live here? "


    She meant 2404.


    The man didn''t answer her immediately. Instead, he looked at her and asked, "What are you holding in your hand?"


    She was clearly hiding behind his back, how could he still see her? Truly amazing!


    Wen Liang gripped the box tightly, making preparations not to give it to him even if he was beaten to death. Mo Weian couldn''t send a message to Wen Liang right now, so he could only watch the two from afar.


    "It seems he is still alive. His fate is great." The man stood up and stopped questioning her about the black box in her hand. He only said this in a cold voice.


    Wen Liang also got up from the ground with trepidation. Her life was in danger. She had been thrown on the deserted island by this man. There were also all sorts of unknown poisonous creatures. Before he left, he had left her a gun with only a few bullets remaining. It was completely thanks to Qi Ye''s time that she was able to descend from that island.


    At least, Wen Liang knew that this man was not to be trifled with, especially the Kleist beside him. But luckily, he didn''t see that golden-haired and azure-eyed Kleist today, since that Kleist at that time was the one that had almost taken her life ¡­


    "How did you get in?" he asked her, leaning casually against the wall.


    Only then did Wen Liang realize that the man was dressed very formally. He must have come to attend the banquet downstairs. However, his fate was not small. Back then on that deserted island, she thought that he had lost a lot of blood, but today, she couldn''t tell that he was injured at all.


    Leaning against the door of 2404, she pressed the black box in her hands behind her back. In order to prevent him from seeing it, she cooperated and said, "I didn''t sneak in. I walked in openly with the invitation letter."


    "Oh? "Open and honorable." The man''s beautiful lips revealed a few words, then he shifted his gaze and faintly swept a glance at her, saying: "The name Zhao Aiguo shouldn''t be on the host''s invitation letter."


    "You are not the host, how do you know that Zhao Aiguo is not on the host''s invitation?" It was probably because she thought back to when he had been bitten by a snake in order to save his, that she felt that he wasn''t that scary.


    She wanted him to get back to where he had come from, to finish his job, so she asked him, "What about you? Do you have an invitation? "


    "Nope." He answered frankly.


    Wen Liang maintained a distance from her, as if she was very afraid of him. However, when she heard that he did not have an invitation letter, she fawned over him and said, "Since you also did not have an invitation letter, and I also did not have an invitation letter, and we have experienced the rest of our lives together on this deserted island, how about we take it as if we haven''t met each other before? "If you go your own way, I''ll pass mine ¡­"


    "True name." he asked.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "Say your real name, I''ll let you pass by me alone." The man''s Chinese was simply outrageous.


    Wen Liang lightly licked her lips and weakly said, "You didn''t tell me your real name, so why would I ¡­"


    Before he could finish, the man calmly said, "You can''t speak properly without pointing a gun?"


    "AHH!" Wen Liang immediately took three or four steps back. "You''re really carrying a gun?"


    She put her hand behind her back and pressed the black button once again, as if she was ready to press it down at any moment.


    The man saw that her face was full of vigilance and coldly snorted. He turned around, opened the door of room 2403 and walked in.


    Wen Liang''s heart almost stopped beating because of the fear. He quickly threw the black box at the door and started running. The speed at which he was running had definitely broken the record of the sprint from when he was young.


    Kleist frowned as he looked at the young master who had returned. Before he could even ask his concern, he saw his young master pull open the door and walk out.


    In front of room 2404, a man bent down and picked up the black box. He carefully examined it as if he was trying to find out what was inside. After a moment, he took out a room card from his suit, swiped open the door to 2404''s room and entered.

 C301

    Just as Wen Liang ran around the corner, she crashed into Qi Ye''s chest. Her heart instantly calmed down as she smelled the familiar fragrance in the man''s embrace and hugged him tightly.


    "I''m fine." He held her, comforted her.


    Ye Qing frowned, and asked with concern: "Has the mission been completed? Why are you so shocked? "


    However, there was nothing that he couldn''t say. Ye Chenmeng said to Ye Qing: "You should have heard of it."


    Lan Lichuan interjected at the same time and said to Hei Xiusi: "Speaking of which, this person should have a deeper relationship with you."


    "Origin?" Why do you say that? " This was the second sentence Hei Xiusi said tonight.


    Lan Lichuan said, "Hei Ziming. When Hei Ziming was still your nominal father, he had a very deep relationship with this family. "


    "Feldzard?" Ye Qing instantly blurted out.


    Ye Chenmeng nodded her head, "That''s right, Firesurge."


    Lan Lichuan said, "Back then when Hei Ziming was still alive, whether it was out in the open or in the dark, he had many conflicts with Chade. However, after hearing that Hei Ziming had passed away, the grievances and grievances between the Childe family and the members of Hei Ziming''s faction vanished into thin air. "That''s why I didn''t know you were talking about your family."


    Ye Qing never thought that stepping on broken iron shoes would allow him to obtain it effortlessly.


    He had been looking for someone for such a long time, but his own sister actually knew him. However, what surprised her was, "How are you two related to the Childe family, Simone?"


    After all, other than the head of the clan, the descendants were all extremely mysterious and were well protected by the clan.


    After saying that, Ye Chenmeng smiled, pointed at her husband and said to Ye Qing: "You forgot? My Ergou''s mother is Maylis of the Venerable Kastrye Family! "


    Maylis, Chinese name was Lan Shiqin. Back then, she gave up her identity as a noble Countess, married to that man, and gave birth to Lan Lichuan. Later on, Lan Lichuan probably inherited his mother''s natural instinct of disregarding everything for the sake of love, and gave up her noble identity for the sake of this legendary ''notorious'' Ye Chenmeng. In the end, the person in charge of the Kastrye Clan, who was also Lan Lichuan''s grandfather, Bruno, decided to inherit the title of elder son of Lan Lichuan, which was also Ye Anzhi''s name.


    Ye Qing obviously knew about this, but she didn''t think much about it at the time, so she had neglected this news. Now that she knew about the relationship between Ye Chenmeng and Childe family, she naturally wanted to see and leave with Simone. After all, the purpose of coming to this banquet with Hei Xiusi today, was to gather around Simone!


    "Bring me along." Ye Qing said to Ye Chenmeng and Lan Lichuan.


    Back then, it could be said that the lives of Zhibao and Bian Zi were saved by Ye Qing and her wife. In regards to this request that Ye Qing made, Lan Lichuan naturally would not reject. Ye Qing let Wen Liang and Qi Ye follow along.


    "Simone," she said, "I''ve been looking into this and I feel the story behind it is not simple."


    In room 2403, Kleist stood beside the young master and looked at the USB in the black box. The young master had already stared at the USB for a long time, Kleist did not understand what the young master was thinking, but he did not dare open his mouth and interrupt the young master''s train of thoughts.


    Only then did the man put away the USB. Then he sat down on the sofa, placed the laptop on his lap and casually browsed through the stock charts on the web.


    Outside, there was a rhythmic knocking on the door.


    Kleist looked at the young master until he nodded, then walked forward and opened the door.


    Outside the door, there were a total of six people.


    The first thing Kleist saw was not the Lan Ye couple, but ¡­


    "Zhao Aiguo?" Kleist didn''t use a very standard Mandarin, but he used these three words very standard.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Kleist, how is it? Simone? Room 2403.


    At this moment, Wen Liang seemed to finally understand something...


    Qi Ye lowered his eyes and looked at the little woman in his embrace.


    After looking at Wen Liang, Kleist then made an inviting gesture towards the Lan Ye couple. Lan Lichuan and Ye Chenmeng entered the room first, and only then did Kleist notice that the person standing behind Lan Ye and his wife was actually Hei Xiusi ¡­


    He had seen this person before in his records. A person who personally pulled Hei Ziming down from the divine altar, a person who made it so that Hei Ziming would never be able to recover.


    Although he did not know who the person standing beside Hei Xiusi was, he could roughly take a glance and knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    On the other hand, the two people standing at the back ¡­


    "Simone. Long time no see. " Ye Chenmeng went forward and greeted the man who was sitting on the sofa.


    The man stood up. Gentleman, elegant.


    After greeting Ye Chenmeng, she finally nodded at him.


    "Not a very good host." Lan Lichuan politely spoke to Simone before pointing to the four people behind him to make introductions. "Here, this is ¡­"


    Lan Lichuan pointed at Hei Xiusi, but did not say anything. Simone nodded at Hei Xiusi. "Hei Xiusi, son of Hei Ziming, long time no see."


    Then, he looked at Ye Qing, "Canary? We''ve followed each other for a long time, and we''ve finally met today. "


    Ye Qing: "..."


    The air pressure in the room was terrifyingly low.


    Simone walked in front of Wen Liang and Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang almost instinctively hid behind Qi Ye, and felt that the man in front of him was like an Asura of the Infernal Realm, a black and white emissary. He was even able to say the names of Hei Xiusi and Ye Qing accurately, at least the identities of Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi were still considered mysterious.


    As someone who had gone to the newspapers and surfed through Weibo to search for Qi Ye, this man was still not as easy to deal with as he was now. But in reality, she had foolishly lied to him just a moment ago, saying that his name was Zhao Aiguo ¡­


    He had already walked in front of Qi Ye and Wen Liang, and Wen Liang was hiding behind Qi Ye in fear.


    However, before he could even open his mouth, Qi Ye had already introduced himself: "I am Qi Ye, and this is my wife, Wen Liang."


    At this moment, Wen Liang subconsciously raised his head to look at Qi Ye. He felt that he had married into a man that could give her sufficient security, and it seemed that no matter what happened, he only needed to hide behind.


    Ye Chenmeng poked Lan Lichuan''s waist.


    Lan Lichuan opened his mouth: Hey, do you want to go downstairs to attend the banquet?


    "No, there are still some matters that I have yet to take care of. I''m afraid that we''ll have to excuse ourselves. I''ll apologize to everyone another day. " After he finished speaking, Kleist, who was standing by the side of the door, quickly opened the door.


    Simone turned around and immediately left, not even bothering to say goodbye to Ye Chenmeng and the two hosts. As the host, of course, Lan Ye and her wife could not be disrespectful. Thus, they bade Ye Qing farewell and left with Simone.


    After Simone left, the warm feeling in her throat finally eased. She pulled Qi Ye''s sleeve, pointed towards the direction that Simone had left in, and said: "It''s him, look, the one that almost blew my head off at the deserted island was him as well. I asked him what his name was at that time, and he said ''oh''. He asked me what my name was, and I said ¡­ "


    "What did you say?" Ye Qing asked.


    For a moment, Wen Liang felt guilty. His forehead twitched, and then he said: "Zhao ¡­ Zhao Aiguo. "


    "Good name." Hei Xiusi who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke out.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    [Second brother''s ability to slander others has improved. Why didn''t he just insult the successor?]


    "Are you saying that Simone also appeared in Flowless Town that day?" After Ye Qing said this, she then realised, "No wonder, no wonder I didn''t find any news about him when I was in the city. So she went to Flowless Town. "


    Previously, when Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi had investigated this successor of the Childe family, Qi Ye did not take it to heart. But after what happened today, it was impossible for him to not pay attention to what had happened ¡­.


    Ding Han Hotel, top floor, presidential suite.


    Simone sat on the sofa. On the coffee table was a laptop computer with a USB flash drive.


    He was wearing headphones, and there were two files on the USB drive. One was a sound file, the other was a video file.


    He opened up the video, and inside, there was the scene of Kleist pointing his gun at Wen Liang''s head, and him lying on Wen Liang''s body. That was the scene before Kleist had threatened Wen Liang at Flowless Town to get on the cruise ship with him.


    His blue eyes were as deep as the sea, as dark as the bottom of the sea.


    When the man heard this, he stretched out his hand. Separated by a thin, black knitted sweater, he gently caressed the previously injured spot with a deep look in his eyes ¡­

 C302

    You''ve been beaten by your rival in love


    Jinan Courtyard.


    From the start of the banquet to the time she was at home, she spoke very little about Wen Liang. Only when she sat on the villa''s sofa with Qi Ye did she finally regain her senses.


    Hei Xiusi who was the first to see the results of the examination had a serious expression. Qi Ye looked at Hei Xiusi''s face, saw him, and nodded.


    Wen Liang stretched out his hand and grabbed the report. Looking at the results, he was unable to say what he was feeling. Happy? Or sad.


    Ning Qingru, on the other hand, was standing behind a group of children. She didn''t have the courage to reach out and take the paper. Finally, Zhong Yiliang came forward and after looking at the result, he came back with a frown and said to Ning Qingru, "Madame, Mister Mo, he ¡­" It''s the Eldest Young Master, right. "


    Upon hearing this news, Ning Qingru''s legs gave way and Zhong Yiliang hurriedly reached out to support the madame.


    Qi Ye stood up, walked to Ning Qingru''s side and took Zhong Yi Liang''s position.


    With much difficulty, Wen Liang managed to calm down. He turned to Qi Ye and said, "Let''s help Grandmother go up to rest first ¡­."


    Qi Ye helped Ning Qingru up the stairs. Ning Qingru sat on the bedside and grabbed his arm, "That recording, the recording I received when I was overseas, it was your brother who left it, right?"


    "Yes." Grandmother, you should rest first! If there''s anything new, I''ll tell you. "


    Ning Qingru''s eyes reddened and her heart was in turmoil. His son did not try hard and that year, he was willing to break all ties with his family to marry that wife. After that, not only did he kill his son, he even killed Qi Ye, that grandson. If A Ming had not returned in time, he probably would have ¡­


    A few years ago, Ning Qingru didn''t want to accept this reality, so she followed her husband and fled abroad. That was because whenever he looked at the two children, he would think of their father.


    A Ming was a strong and kind kid, raising his only brother so well. However, he didn''t expect so many unforeseen events to occur ¡­


    She lightly patted Qi Ye''s hands and said: "Grandmother didn''t do her duty, it was A Ming who raised you. You clearly know what kind of person your big brother is ¡­ ¡­ No matter what he had done over the years, his grandmother believed that he had his own difficulties. Promise Grandma that you''ll bring your big brother back! "


    "At all costs." This was Qi Ye''s promise.


    He wouldn''t easily promise, but once he did, he was determined to do it!


    From how he had never given up on Qi Ming in all these years, Ning Qingru knew that this child was speaking the truth.


    When Qi Ye went downstairs, Ye Qing just so happened to be able to say: "Because of the banquet that was held tonight in the Ding Han Hotel''s great hall, both the second and third floor were used as banquet resting rooms. Therefore, neither the second nor third floor had any occupancy records. However, the monitoring system on the second floor has'' coincidentally ''broken down, so ¡­ "


    "I don''t know who entered 2404. I don''t know who took the USB." Wen Liang finished what Ye Qing had said.


    Ye Qing nodded. "Yes."


    After seeing everyone off, Wen Liang and Qi Ye returned to their bedrooms.


    It was windy outside, and the trees were tall, obscuring the light from the street lamps. After washing his hair, he felt warm and cold as he laid on Qi Ye''s legs. The man held a towel in his hand and was carefully cleaning her long hair.


    She blinked and looked at him. No, Big brother Qi said today, wait until the result is determined, then we can go find him. Will he tell us everything that has happened over the years? "


    After a moment of silence, she heard Qi Ye''s three words: "I don''t know."


    Wen Liang really rarely heard such an uncertain term from Qi Ye. Normally, he wouldn''t even bother answering things he wasn''t sure about. Once he opened his mouth to answer, everything was 100% certain. But at this moment, he only said three words, "I don''t know."


    Actually, Mo Weian had a lot of suspicious points, to the point that even Wen Liang did not know which one to start with as an example.


    She suddenly turned to look at Qi Ye and said: "Thirteen, give me the phone!"


    "Thirteen?" The man lowered his head. It seemed like she remembered this'' Qi Thirteen ''.


    Wen Liang nodded. She did not forget the ''disgrace'' she had received in the office. She looked at the man with a smile and asked, "Does Thirteen sound bad? I think it''s quite nice. When Madam Lan calls her husband Lan Ergou, he even agrees to be on special duty! That is true love! "


    "..."


    "My dad grew up in the countryside. I heard that my grandparents gave my dad a nickname since they were young. My dad''s nickname was'' DogLeopard ''. He said that their custom there was to have names that were vulgar, unpleasant, and easy to support. "So, I didn''t call you ''shit pit'', and those steel balls all prove that I truly love you!" The little woman had a serious expression on her face.


    However, Mr. Qi''s main focus was, "Steel egg?"


    "Yes, steel, eggs. According to my father''s custom, it was said that the first child in the family could not be called by this nickname. It had to be the second or third child, and you were the second. Haha, how about I stop calling you Thirteen and instead call you Steel Egg? "


    Wen Liang was only joking. He was just speaking casually.


    But Mr. Qi''s expression had a deeper meaning. He reached out his hand, lifted up the woman''s small chin, and narrowed his eyes. "Wife, the steel balls that men speak of, that might not be what they meant."


    She was lying on his lap, her head pressing down as she lifted her chin. Suddenly, he recalled something and his face flushed red.


    He then patted the man''s hand that was holding his chin, "Let go, the steel egg is not suitable for you, you should just make 13!"


    Seeing that she was embarrassed to the point of blushing, Qi Ye let go of her hand.


    This expression was one of mockery, intentional, and pampered mockery.


    Wen Liang turned over and pressed the man down on top of her. She sat on his body and imitated his movements just now. She lifted his chin and said, "Thirteen, you have been getting more and more impudent recently!"


    "In what way?" The man lifted his head in coordination and wrapped his arms around her waist as he asked, "In which aspect are you becoming more and more impudent?"


    He was confused by the question and concluded with a word, "In all aspects!"


    Qi Ye instantly laughed, his thumb gently stroking the woman''s waist: "My wife, I suddenly remembered something."


    "What?" She was lying on top of him, holding onto his face. From time to time, she would pinch his cheeks. A man''s skin, to this degree, was indeed a little too good.


    Wen Liang was confused. After some careful thought, he realized that his brain was not big enough. He couldn''t think of anything for a long time. In the end, he could only shake his head and ask, "What bet?"


    He reached out and placed her messy long hair behind her ear, then held her little face and was about to speak. Suddenly ¡­


    Qi Zhifei appeared at the door. The little guy was wearing the flannel pajamas of a bear baby, and he looked to be in a daze. In his hands was a small latex pillow. As he covered his mouth with his hand, he yawned and said in a daze, "My house is leaking ¡­"


    As he said that, he walked towards the direction of Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s bedside barefooted.


    Wen Liang was still lying on Qi Ye''s body. It was obvious that the two of them did not react to this sudden turn of events, causing them to freeze on the spot.


    It was only when he saw the little guy climbing onto their bed without anyone else noticing, that Wen Liang quickly got off Qi Ye''s body and rolled over.


    The little guy was impolite and directly rolled between the two of them. On the 2.3m bed, the little guy forcibly separated his parents and placed a large character in the middle of the room.


    "My daughter is my father''s little lover from before, and my son is my father''s biggest rival in this life. That''s right." Mr. Qi pressed his arms under his head and glanced at the little fellow who was extremely relaxed on the bed.


    Wen Liang lowered his head and kissed Mr. Qi''s'' love rival '': "Congratulations, Qi Thirteen, you have been completely defeated by your love rival."

 C303

    I don''t know him well


    When he turned around, he saw his father lying beside him. He pursed his lips and turned around again, grinning at Wen Liang, revealing his cute canines.


    Qi Ye lifted the blanket and directly lifted the little fellow who was wearing the little bear''s pyjamas out of bed. As he walked towards the room next door, he asked: "Do you know how you came here last night?"


    "kidnapped by aliens?" Qi Zhifei laid on his Old Qi''s shoulder, his small face showing a shocked expression.


    "Yes, it could be a spiritual kidnapping." Qi Ye said as he held the little fellow in one hand and poked its head with the other.


    Qi Zhifei vaguely remembered, and suddenly came to a realization: "Oh! Oh, it rained last night! My room is leaking and my pillow is getting wet! If you don''t believe me, go and see! You only know how to work the whole day and you don''t care about your only son! "


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Wen Liang, who was in pajamas, followed the father and son out. He looked at the little guy in surprise, "Is there really water leakage? It can''t be this bad as bean curd project, right? "


    With that, she followed Qi Ye and his group into the room.


    The little guy pointed at the pillow and said, "There must be a leak!"


    Wen Liang picked up the pillow and saw that it was indeed stained with water. However, upon closer inspection ¡­.


    Qi Zhifei: "..."


    Dreaming drool?


    "I don''t know how to drool!" After saying that, the little guy arrogantly twisted his butt and walked into the bathroom.


    Wen Liang patted the man''s chest, not knowing whether to laugh or to cry. "Aren''t you afraid of hurting my man by speaking so directly?"


    "That kid is a man. What about me?"


    "..." Wen Liang smiled and tiptoed to support his face. "You are my Qi Thirteen!"


    "No, I''m a real man." The man picked up the little woman and carried her to the bedroom.


    After washing up, Wen Liang and Qi Ye headed to Mo Weian''s hotel.


    However...


    The two of them arrived late. The people who were staying at the hotel yesterday morning had already checked out by the time they arrived. The hotel room had been registered under Jesse''s name.


    Wen Liang took out his phone and dialed the number that he had contacted yesterday. However, the number yesterday had become empty.


    Qi Ye had no choice but to contact the BIA Group.


    However, Mo Weian had probably told him beforehand, so even through the BIA Group, he was unable to find Mo Weian''s whereabouts.


    Whether it was Mo Weian or Qi Ming, both seemed to have suddenly appeared, then suddenly disappeared, and then completely vanished from the face of the earth ¡­


    Wen Liang held onto Qi Ye''s hand in frustration and said as they walked, "If I had known earlier, I would have come last night ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter if you came last night or now. You can find people who are missing, but you can''t find people who are deliberately hiding. " Qi Ye took her hand and put it into his coat''s pocket.


    Wen Liang felt that Qi Ye''s words were extremely true, ''You can only find those who are missing, but not those who are deliberately hiding.'' And it was very obvious that Qi Ming belonged to the latter.


    However, Wen Liang did not understand. "Why did you suddenly disappear after clearly agreeing to meet with us? Since that''s the case, isn''t it better not to agree to our meeting from the beginning? And what was on the USB drive, in room 2404, and who was it? And who was the one who tried to run me down over and over again? Was the person who threatened me with the ring and the person who tried to kill me the same person? Thirteen, why do you think our lives are so complicated? "


    "Our lives are not complicated, they are really the people who create these doubts."


    "Why do I think every word you say makes so much sense?"


    With a warm smile, he said, "I''ll go to the restaurant in the afternoon. Shall we go home for dinner tonight?"


    "I''ll pick you up after work." Qi Ye sent Wen Liang to the dining area and then went to the company to take care of business.


    Si Nancheng did not go back on his words. Every night, after taking care of matters, he would go to the hospital to talk to Wen Sha. Most of the things they talked about were the things they had experienced together.


    From the body of Si Nancheng, who sat by his sickbed and told her stories every night, Wen Liang seemed to see the shadow of Si Nancheng. It was that Si Nancheng who almost married Wen Sha ¡­


    He did not know if Si Nancheng was pretending, but from a warm point of view, Si Nancheng had some feelings for him.


    Wen Liang also frequently found time to talk with Wen Sha. Today, when she came, Si Nancheng was coincidentally in the ward.


    Wen Liang sat on a bench in front of the ward''s door and chatted with Qi Ye about WeChat.


    Si Nancheng suddenly pushed open the door and saw Wen Liang. He smiled: "You''re here?"


    After experiencing all these, Wen Liang didn''t know how to react to Si Nancheng. Because he didn''t know whether Si Nancheng was good or bad, he could only nod at him and say, "It''s been hard on you."


    Behind Si Nancheng was Lisa, a very capable woman. She was quite tall, wore high heels, and was almost as tall as Si Nancheng. When she held up the umbrella for Si Nancheng, she did not make anyone feel uncomfortable.


    Wen Liang watched as Lisa and Si Nancheng entered the elevator. Only then did Wen Liang remember something very important.


    That day, on the day that Si Nancheng came to the hospital to see Wen Sha, Mo Weian came to the hospital as well. Then, Mo Weian got into Si Nancheng''s car, so Si Nancheng and Mo Weian ¡­


    Thinking of this, Wen Liang ran in the direction of the elevator.


    At the last moment before the elevator door closed, Wen Liang blocked it with his hand.


    The elevator door opened once again, and Si Nancheng looked at Wen Liang in disbelief. She held onto his hand that was in pain, and said to Si Nancheng: "I have a few questions I want to ask you.


    Even Si Nancheng did not expect Wen Liang to be so reckless, but when he thought about her childhood personality, he felt that it was no surprise.


    He looked at Lisa and motioned her out.


    Lisa, on the other hand, couldn''t take it anymore. Only when she saw Si Nancheng''s expression of certainty again, did Lisa go out and give the elevator to the two of them.


    Wen Liang knew that it wasn''t safe for Si Nancheng to be in a sealed space at the same time. But instinct told her that he would not hurt himself.


    Si Nancheng opened his mouth and asked: "What do you have to say now? So reckless, just like when we were young. "


    He wore gold-rimmed glasses that made him look very gentle.


    Wen Liang looked at him embarrassedly and said, "Mo Weian, the boss behind the scenes in BIA Group, do you know him?"


    "..." Si Nancheng did not answer his question immediately. Instead, he asked her, "Why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "Or... You don''t have to tell me if you know him or not. I just want to know his whereabouts. Wen Liang thought that Si Nancheng felt that it was difficult to answer his question, so he changed his way of speaking.


    But Si Nancheng''s answer was: "I don''t know where he is now, so I''m not familiar with him."


    But the last time Mo Weian followed Si Nancheng into his car, from the looks of it, the two were not that familiar.


    Since Si Nancheng had already spoken, it proved that no matter what kind of relationship he had with Mo Weian, Si Nancheng did not want her to misunderstand that he was related to Mo Weian.


    Wen Liang didn''t pursue the matter any further. He knew that even if he were to press her further, he wouldn''t be able to get an answer from her. On the contrary, he would be in danger.


    Therefore, Wen Liang smiled at Si Nancheng, and said with a smile: "Oh, I understand, thank you."


    "It''s all because of Yi Lisuo that you stopped calling me Brother Nan Cheng?" She was smiling as he spoke, but her tone sounded very relaxed.


    Previously, the two of them had never brought up this issue directly, and Yi Lisuo had not received any injuries either. This matter was simply left aside, even the professor did not want to investigate this matter.


    And today, Si Nancheng suddenly brought this matter up on the stage for a form of address.


    Wen Liang did not linger on this matter, and instead called out to him without any emotion: "Brother Nan Cheng, I''ll be leaving first."


    The elevator door opened, and Wen Liang walked out.


    Just as he walked out of the elevator, his phone rang. Ye Qing called, Wen Liang pressed the answer button, and he heard Ye Qing''s voice from the other side of the phone: "You told me to look for him, I found it. Where is it? I''ll pick you up. "

 C304

    In the car heading for the cemetery.


    Ye Qing held onto the steering wheel, and said to Wen Liang: "No wonder we couldn''t find it overseas, it''s because Si Yuxiang''s tomb is located in Shu City."


    The shop owner was very enthusiastic. After hearing that she was going to sweep the tomb for her friends, he hurriedly introduced her to many different kinds of flowers.


    Ye Qing said, "Flowers are flowers, they are just plants. Those beautiful and sorrowful meanings were all forced onto them by humans." After saying that, Ye Qing looked at her warm expression, suddenly realizing that her way of expressing it was too cold, so she added compensatingly: "However, if there really is a heaven in this world, then it might be here."


    It had to be known that hearing these words from Ye Qing was actually already a miracle for Wen Liang. She knew she was trying to comfort herself.


    "Qing Qing, can I ask you a question?" Wen Liang looked at Ye Qing and asked carefully. She was afraid that this topic would make her unhappy.


    Ye Qing said indifferently, "Speak."


    "What you said before ¡­ Second Brother and Gu Qingqing ¡­ "


    "I don''t know." Before Wen Liang could even finish his words, he was interrupted by Ye Qing.


    Wen Liang was not embarrassed to be suddenly interrupted by Ye Qing, but he was suddenly interrupted by Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing had been in contact with Wen Liang for a long time, and her personality had gradually changed. If it was the past, she would not have felt anything amiss when she interrupted him, but now, after she interrupted him, seeing the silence, Ye Qing regretted her decision all of a sudden. It was as if she thought that her actions just now had made Wen Liang unhappy.


    Therefore, he opened his mouth and explained once more, "What I mean is that I have yet to investigate the relationship between Hei Xiusi and the real Gu Qingqing. I will tell you after I have investigated it thoroughly."


    He did not expect Ye Qing to give such an excessive explanation, so Wen Liang could not help but become excited.


    Only after a long while did she ask Ye Qing: "Oh yes, how is your investigation of the murder going? Didn''t you temporarily stop working for the National Security Agency? "Why are you still investigating some murder case?"


    "..." Murder?


    Ye Qing couldn''t react for a moment. Looking at Wen Liang, he started to recall the words related to the murder case in his head.


    Wen Liang looked at Ye Qing''s doubtful expression and kindly reminded her: "It was when you took a pill bottle full of vitamins to Mu Si and had him check what was inside it for you. As a result, the bottle was filled with vitamins. He asked you what the hell was going on. Then you told him you were investigating a homicide. Don''t you remember? " With that said, Wen Liang looked at Ye Qing''s puzzled expression, as if he suddenly understood something.


    From Wen Liang''s series of sudden enlightenment, Ye Qing knew that she must be thinking random things, thus Ye Qing quickly opened her mouth and said to Wen Liang: "Don''t think random things through, it''s not like what you''re thinking."


    "Do you know what I''m thinking now?" Wen Liang gazed at the woman beside him with an ambiguous expression.


    Ye Qing remained silent.


    Wen Liang said, "So there was no murder, was there? The medicine in that bottle... "


    "Yes, that''s right, he gave it to me." Ye Qing knew that Wen Liang must have already guessed it, even if he hid it from her, he wouldn''t be able to hide it. Besides, there was no need to hide it from her. Therefore, Ye Qing straightforwardly told them the truth.


    She asked in a weak and gentle voice, "Second brother?"


    "Can you imagine anyone else?" Ye Qing casually asked.


    Wen Liang, who was hugging a bouquet of flowers, shook her head. Other than her second brother daring to do such a thing, she really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    "So you and second brother, you two ¡­"


    "Just like you thought, there''s no after." Ye Qing said.


    With an ambiguous smile, Wen Liang looked at her. "Are you telling me that you won''t tell me about the vitamins in the bottle?"


    "There''s nothing to say." After thinking for a moment, Ye Qing added, "Mu Si''s words are wicked."


    Hearing this, Wen Liang couldn''t hold back his laughter. It was really hard to imagine that Ye Qing would actually call second brother wicked. If second brother heard this, how would he react?


    Wen Liang asked with concern, "So, did you eat the vitamin in that bottle? I mean, to avoid. "


    "Yes." Ye Qing answered very straightforwardly, indicating that he did not want to continue discussing this issue with her.


    However, Wen Liang could not stop there. In the end, he looked at her jokingly and even said seriously, "Qing Qing, have you ever thought that you and second brother are people with relatively stronger attitudes? But two people who were too tough got along a little longer than the others. In fact, it''s just like what you said that night. Have you ever thought about the reason why you care so much about Gu Qingqing? "


    "Actually, I felt that second brother''s previous actions were wrong. But you also never seem to break the window paper, others really sat down to talk about your problems. Of course, most of the time, I''m not very good at it either. They even treated the relationship between Qi Ye and I very badly. But his character and mine complement each other, and occasionally we sit down and talk quietly. " Ever since Wen Liang met Ye Qing, he knew that her experience was more complicated than that of an ordinary person, so her thoughts were different from an ordinary person''s.


    There was an extra portion of a boy''s stubbornness, and also an additional portion of a girl''s reliance and softness. Even if he encountered a problem, he would habitually rely on himself to solve it. He rarely said what he was thinking out loud and had been alone for a long time since he was a child. Therefore, if there was an opportunity, Wen Liang would try his best to communicate with her.


    At first, though, she always pretended to be indifferent. It was as if he hadn''t heard her at all. Sometimes he even threatened to keep her from speaking. But later on, Wen Liang discovered that in certain aspects, Ye Qing would be affected by the actions of others, and become more human.


    Just as Ye Chenmeng had said, Wen Liang was a very precious friend to Ye Qing. A friend who risked his life to tell you the truth is, in fact, very rare.


    In the end, Ye Qing still did not return to the warm air. Instead, she stopped the carriage at the foot of the mountain and said two words, "We''re here."


    "..." Warm Cooling alighted and saw a long ladder.


    Ye Qing passed her an umbrella: "This is the only place that cars can drive to, I won''t be going up with you."


    Wen Liang received the umbrella, and took down the watch in his hand, then handed it over to Ye Qing: "I was so busy last night that I forgot to return it to you."


    "Wear it. If there''s any danger, press the button." Ye Qing helped her open her umbrella: "I have something to do, I need to go over there. Since you didn''t see me when you got back, you should call me."


    "Only one umbrella?" Wen Liang asked.


    Ye Qing was wearing a sports coat with a hood tied to it. She directly put on the hat on the back of the clothes, turned around and walked into the drizzle.


    Looking at Ye Qing''s back, Wen Liang smiled. Carrying the bouquet of flowers, he walked up the stairs.


    It was a long, steep road. It was raining, and the sky was covered by a thick fog. It was so thick that one couldn''t see the end of it, and it felt as if this road had always led to heaven.


    After who knows how long, Wen Liang finally climbed to the top.


    It was very easy to find Si Yuxiang''s tombstone.


    In front of his tombstone, there were two neatly wrapped clusters of ivy, just that the color of the wrapping paper was different. From the looks of it, it shouldn''t be too long ago.


    Two, exactly the same ivy.


    Looking at the youth''s lively smile, Wen Liang suddenly felt his heart ache.


    He should be at the prime of his life, but in the end he was buried in this yellow soil.


    She blinked, covered the picture with her umbrella, and said softly, "I thought you didn''t reply to my email because you found new friends, got used to life abroad, and wanted to start a new journey. "But I''ve never thought about it ¡­"


    The words came to an abrupt end.


    She lowered her head, gently pulling out the Crane Gaze Orchid, and said: "You said, you are studying in the Los Angeles, this is a city flower of the Los Angeles, you have sent me a photo before. I remember. Student Si Jiayi. It''s true, long time no see ¡­ "

 C305

    At the foot of the cemetery, in the pine forest.


    Ye Qing took off her hat and went deeper into the forest.


    Jin San, who was brimming with vigor just a moment ago, struck his chest and promised, immediately weakened.


    "This ¡­" Jin San looked at Ye Qing with a little difficulty: "Que Ye, you should know that this Dao has its own rules. Let alone the fact that I didn''t get the money, even if I told you, I still haven''t gotten the money and I haven''t settled the matter. My reputation as a Dao Child ¡­. "


    "I want to know who the last time you went to Flowless Town to chase after, was. "I don''t want to know how you are doing in Dao." Ye Qing immediately interrupted Jin San.


    Jin San did not expect Que Ye to be so unyielding, so he said in surprise: "I remember that last time Que Ye did not say that he must know who I am chasing, how did he become strong in the blink of an eye?"


    "Yes, there is a reason that I must know."


    Jin San shook his head, his attitude was also certain: "Then I really can''t say."


    "Can''t say, or don''t you know? I wonder who the person you are chasing after is ¡­ " Ye Qing said.


    Jin San and Ol ''Six instantly went silent. What Ye Qing said was true ¡­ He did have a picture of that man, but she truly didn''t know who that man was. Ye Zichen only knew that the little bastard with blonde hair and blue eyes beside the man was amazing. If it wasn''t for the fact that that man was already injured, they probably wouldn''t have been able to see him, much less chase after him to show off.


    Seeing Jin San and Old Sixth''s expressions, he knew that they had hit the nail on the head.


    Ye Qing passed over the photo of Simone that she secretly captured at the banquet last time to Jin San. "The person you guys chased after last time, was he this person?"


    The Sixth Brother and the Jin San were once again shocked into silence because the person in the photo was exactly the person they wanted to chase that day. Furthermore, the person beside this man just happened to be that golden haired and blue eyed little bastard.


    "..." Jin San realized that he shouldn''t have come here today.


    He did not deny it, nor did he admit it. They were waiting to see what Que Ye would do next.


    "After I tell you who this man is, you will have one last chance to tell me who sent you to chase after him, and what is his purpose in doing so." Ye Qing pointed to the photo of Simone.


    Jin San and Old Sixth looked at the photo in silence. They had already guessed that this man''s identity was extraordinary, but they didn''t know who he was. Looking back, Que Ye did not let Ol ''Six put in any more effort, but he did not manage to get any more clues.


    Ye Qing pointed to the photo of Simone and spoke straightforwardly, "He is the first successor to the position of Childe family Fayle, Simone. You guys should be familiar with this family, the family that kept fighting with Hei Ziming back then. "


    Jin San took a step back in fear and turned his head to glare at Ol ''Six. "I knew it, you can''t just randomly take up this job, you''re just f * cking blind to money. What sort of clan is Childe? Do you know how powerful he is? "


    Old Sixth felt extremely wronged ¡­


    "I... San Ye, I didn''t know that this was the first-in-line successor! "At that time, I saw that the other party paid a lot of money, saying that he wanted to teach the person in the photo a lesson. Before I checked, I didn''t find anything, and looking at his face, I thought he was someone to be trifled with, not to mention the fact that the other party gave so much money, just to teach him a lesson and not kill him, I took it, I ¡­"


    "You didn''t find anything, but the other party has no background?" If you can''t find out anything, then you have a f * cking background. "If you think about it and can find a big basket on the internet, then you have to f * cking do it?"


    "..."


    Ye Qing glared at the two of them: I bought a ticket to watch your impromptu performance?


    Jin San and Ol ''Six quickly shut their mouths.


    Ye Qing said: "Right now, Simone does not know who ambushed him that day, but I do know. The people in the Dao were loyal, but they also paid attention to a reckless method. You should know what I mean. "


    Seeing Ye Qing this ruthless character, he never suspected that this woman had great abilities. After all, Simone was not someone they could afford to offend, so in the end, after weighing the pros and cons, she said, "Que Ye, since you said it like that, then I will tell you everything I know. But Que Ye, if anything bad happens to me, you have to protect us brothers."


    "Yes."


    Jin San exhaled, "Old Sixth, tell Que Ye everything you know!"


    When Wen Liang returned to the carriage, Ye Qing was already waiting for her in the carriage.


    When she first came up the mountain, she took Ye Qing''s umbrella with her. When she went down the mountain, her forehead was bare. On her long hair, there were white droplets of water, which looked like granules the size of white sugar.


    "Where''s the umbrella?" Ye Qing took a towel from the back seat and threw it to Wen Liang.


    While wiping his hair, Wen Liang said, "I left it there."


    "Is this Si Yuxiang''s tomb?" she asked.


    Ye Qing nodded her head, she had a complicated feeling in her heart, as though she had just met an old friend whom she had not seen for many years.


    Suddenly, he thought of Sun Ke, the woman who died in his hatred.


    Seeing Wen Liang remain silent, Ye Qing asked: "Do you remember Sun Ke?"


    She turned to look at Ye Qing.


    Wen Liang pulled out a smile that was not a smile and said, "Sun Ke always said that it was my parents that caused his father to go to prison, and that his mother brought him to be remarried. She said that after she married her mother to the United States, her stepfather often tortured the two of them. She said that I abandoned Si Yuxiang and killed him. But Qing Qing, I really don''t know ¡­ I don''t know why she misunderstood. But I think there must be a reason for what she said, and she didn''t tell me why when he died. "


    Pausing, she frowned and spoke: "Also, why did Sun Ke die so miserably? Who was it back then, to actually take away Sun Ke, a person who had received heavy injuries, under the nose of the police, how much ability is that? "


    "If I can find out, I''ll definitely comfort you right now." What Ye Qing meant was that she had already investigated him, but just as Wen Liang had said, his power was overflowing and nothing could be found out about him.


    Wen Liang sighed. "I think if I didn''t come to see him today, I would have thought that he was still alive in my heart ¡­ But when I see him, I can''t say what I feel in my heart. "


    After he finished speaking, he felt cold and depressed.


    Ye Qing remained silent for a long time, and just as the car was about to enter the city, she turned to Wen Liang and asked: "Is the communication you mentioned useful?"


    "What communication?" Wen Liang did not manage to react, but Ye Qing did not repeat the same thing a second time.


    Wen Liang finally understood after thinking for a while. He smiled and asked Ye Qing: "Are you talking about communicating with second brother?"


    "..."


    "Although I can''t guarantee that it will be absolutely useful, if you can communicate with each other calmly, it should be beneficial to each other."


    Communication was possible. Calm down... Ye Qing reckoned that these four words would never appear in her and Hei Xiusi''s dictionary.


    There was a radio in the car, and it was very quiet. Until Ye Qing heard a huge piece of news, only then did she suddenly raise her voice ¡­


    On the FM broadcast, it was the host''s voice, passionately reporting about the mysterious woman accompanying Wei Ying Di to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department to do the pregnancy test.


    Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He frowned, "The media nowadays are really awesome. Even rice leaf''s wrapped up like that can tell that I''m pregnant."


    "At least I didn''t see that it was Su Xiaomi." Ye Qing said.


    However... Just as Ye Qing finished speaking, she heard the voice of the host from the radio, "According to the rumors, the woman that Wei Junliu was accompanying was most likely the famous" Gentleman "magazine''s deputy editor, Su Xiaomi. When it came to Miss Su, it was probably a very familiar name for a lot of Jun Zi Lan (Wei Junliu''s fan name). She was also the female lead of the last variety show that Wei Junliu had participated in a while ago. After the live broadcast had been suspended, Wei Junliu announced that he was leaving entertainment circle. This major event regarding the Wei Ying Di''s entertainment seemed to have something to do with this "Miss Su" ¡­ "


    "Wei Junliu''s father, Wei Jiangguo, is not a media tycoon? Why can''t Wei Junliu suppress the rumors? " Ye Qing said offhandedly, and his tone carried disdain.


    Ever since he heard the broadcast, Wen Liang had been calling Su Xiaomi. However, his phone was always turned off.


    Wen Liang was afraid that something would happen to Su Xiaomi, so he quickly patted Ye Qing''s arm. "Qing Qing, turn around, let''s go to rice leaf''s apartment!"

 C306

    Just as Wen Liang and Ye Qing drove to Su Xiaomi''s apartment building, they saw that countless reporters had already gathered around, blocking the entrance of Su Xiaomi''s apartment building so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    From the 23rd level up, Su Xiaomi opened the window and looked down.


    She turned around and looked at her fridge, only to discover that there was only one box of yogurt left. Should she choose to starve comfortably in her apartment, or would she be killed in a flash when she went downstairs later? She decided to choose the former.


    With a warm and helpless smile, Ye Qing parked her car in front of the small district''s entrance. The commotion over here was very small and did not attract the attention of the reporters from afar.


    Ye Qing and Wen Liang got off the car.


    "rice leaf is upstairs, but how do we go up? "Even if we do go up, we probably won''t be able to bring him out in front of so many people." Just as Wen Liang finished his sentence, a ''bang'' sound suddenly came from behind him.


    Ye Qing pulled Wen Liang to hide behind the car, and the reporters in front all turned their heads, only to realise that only two not too expensive cars had crashed into each other, thus they continued to head back to chat.


    They never thought they would be so unlucky. After parking the car in the outdoor parking lot, they actually got hit by someone else!


    Ye Qing walked up, and just as she wanted to see which family''s driver was so blind, she saw the car door being pushed open. A pair of heaven-defying legs stretched out from the car ¡­


    And then ¡­


    "Imperial Family''s Third Young Master?" Ye Qing frowned, and looked at Yu Cheng.


    Yu Cheng did not hear Ye Qing''s address, he only looked at the driver''s seat and said: "What? Don''t look at me like that, you''re the one who kissed my butt, not me. "


    "If you don''t touch my thigh, can I kiss a car butt?" Murong He came out from the other side of the car. He closed the door.


    The third young master smiled obscenely, "Then how would I know if you''re deliberately kissing the backside of that car. What if you''re a freak!"


    "Come here!" Murong He waved his hand at Yu Cheng.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master shook his head. "This young one is a proper family. You were the one who took the initiative to kiss me, and you''re still relying on me! "


    "Give me my phone." Murong He extended his hand out towards Yu Cheng.


    Yu Cheng hid a mobile phone behind him: "That won''t do, I was charged with the crime of touching my thigh, how can I casually return it to you?"


    Just when Imperial Family''s Third Young Master was very cocky ¡­ Ye Qing easily took out Murong He''s phone from his back and threw it towards Murong He.


    After a perfect parabola, Murong He caught his phone precisely.


    Third Young Master: "¡­"


    "Come on, tell me who''s going to lose money!" Ye Qing kicked Mu Rong He''s Five Dragons Clouds.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master glared at Ye Qing''s Volkswagen with an ugly expression that looked like he had just eaten a fly: "Your car?"


    Ye Qing raised her eyebrows, "Nonsense."


    "He did." Imperial Family''s Third Young Master immediately pointed at Murong He.


    Murong He looked at Ye Qing apologetically. "Unexpected."


    "Then forget it." Ye Qing said straightforwardly.


    Third Young Master''s eyes widened, "Oh! It''s fine if he knocks on your car, but if I crash into your car, I''m going to lose money? What kind of logic is that? "


    "Reasonable." Murong He walked forward and patted Yu Cheng''s shoulder to comfort him.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master dodged, staring at Ye Qing and Murong He, saying, "Damn, the two of you have an affair with each other, do you know about this?"


    Murong He said, "I feel great respect for your courage to offend Ye Qing."


    Wen Liang burst out laughing. He had never seen Ye Qing make fun of others before. He would occasionally say some funny words, and it really made him feel like he could laugh for the rest of his life.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master looked like someone stepped on his tail: "I want to explain seriously, I''m not touching his thighs, I''m touching his phone. You know it''s in your pants pocket, right? "


    "Explaining is superfluous, isn''t it? Cold?" Ye Qing blinked her eyes at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang nodded. "Explaining is concealing."


    "Rong Rong, why do you think women have so many problems?" Yu Cheng patted Murong He''s shoulder.


    Murong He was slightly taller than the third young master. He looked to the side and lowered his head to look at the third young master as he replied, "As a man, you also have a lot to do with a lot of things."


    "There''s no hotel around here." Ye Qing suddenly said.


    The third young master was confused, "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, didn''t you guys come to get a room?" Ye Qing had a harmless little expression on her face.


    "AHH!" Third Young Master: "This young master, Wei Junliu, and I were invited by Wei Junliu to save Su Xiaomi. I''ll take your sister''s room! "


    Ye Qing nodded in understanding. "Oh, my sister is Ye Chenmeng, you can open her room as long as Lan Lan has no objections."


    "..." Third Young Master felt his life was very difficult, how could she have forgotten that Ye Qing''s sister was Ye Chenmeng, and that Ye Chenmeng''s wife was her best friend that he had grown up with?


    Doctor Murong smiled happily. "If you get a room with sister-in-law, Lan Lan won''t have much of an opinion. At most, I''ll chop you into dumplings for New Year''s Eve."


    Third Young Master: "¡­"


    "Stop teasing me." Wen Liang looked at the kids helplessly, then asked Murong He, "Do you plan to walk directly in front of the reporters? rice leaf just sent a QQ message saying that there are also a lot of reporters in the underground parking lot. "


    "Hehehe!" Do you think we can let the reporters find out about my identity? " Imperial Family''s Third Young Master said smugly.


    However, he did not expect Ye Qing to suddenly have an epiphany and look at Yu Cheng: "I know how to enter."


    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. You and Dr. Murong can just walk around in front of the media hand in hand." Ye Qing said.


    After all, Yu Cheng was a good man and Murong He was often speculated by the outside world. Although the Third Young Master had already left entertainment circle for many years, if anyone from the entertainment circle announced that they were out, the media would definitely bring them to the headlines. The news about Third Young Master and Murong was, in simple terms, ''Although big brother is no longer in the martial arts world, there has always been a legend of big brother in the martial world''.


    Furthermore, Su Xiaomi could be considered to be a brainless fan of the Rankers, so she had heard a lot. When Wen Liang saw the Imperial Family''s Third Young Master and Murong He together, he felt a little bit emotional, as if he was watching an idol show in real life.


    So after hearing Ye Qing''s suggestion, Wen Liang nodded her head like she was pounding garlic.


    Murong He pointed at his own face as he asked Ye Qing, "Do you think I''m the kind of person who would cooperate with your performance?"


    Ye Qing shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently, "I don''t need your cooperation."


    As he finished, he grabbed the hands of the third young master and Mu Rong He and handcuffed them without giving them any time to refute. After pushing the two of them together, he shouted at a reporter not far away: "Imperial Family''s Third Young Master!"


    This name resounded like thunder, causing all the reporters to instantly turn around and rush forward like cats who had smelled the fishy smell.


    Yu Cheng looked at Ye Qing and Wen Liang who had turned around to hide and shouted, "What the f * ck! Ye Qing your ass! "


    Ye Qing: "Do as you wish."


    He watched as the reporter ran over. Mu Rong He quickly ran towards the driver''s seat. but he had forgotten that he was still handcuffed to the Imperial Family''s Third Young Master. As a result, the third young master was almost dragged to the driver''s side. With a headache, Murong He opened the door with his other hand.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master reached out his hand and pushed Murong He''s butt. "Hurry, hurry, hurry. Go in. The reporters are here!"


    "Just say it, why did you do it!" As Mu Rong He climbed towards the front passenger seat, he dragged Imperial Family''s Third Young Master back into the car.


    "Softer!" "This young noble''s skin is so tender ¡­" Before Third Young Master could finish his words, Murong He had already stretched out half of his body and slammed the door shut.


    Then, he twisted the car key and said to the Third Young Master, "Drive! What are you looking at me for? "


    The Third Young Master waved his right hand that was handcuffed together with Murong He''s. "Big brother, you''re an old driver. Tell me, how are we supposed to move without a shield?"


    Murong He''s handcuffed hands were placed on the car key, so the third young master''s hands couldn''t even reach the controls.


    "I''ll cooperate with you, cooperate with you!" The third young master forcefully pulled on Murong Song''s hand.


    Murong Yi glared.


    Third Young Master: "What are you staring at? "I get nervous whenever you stare at me, and when I get nervous ¡­"


    Before Third Young Master could finish, the fire died down!


    Wen Liang and Ye Qing took advantage of this gap and successfully went upstairs to receive Su Xiaomi. Then he took her to the car.


    Ye Qing looked at Su Xiaomi in displeasure, and asked: "Where did Wei Junliu die at this time?"

 C307

    He''s in a video with a woman


    Su Xiaomi weakly looked at Ye Qing, and replied: "Master Wei is not dead, Master Wei has returned to Yan City."


    "Return to Yan City at this critical time?" Wen Liang was slightly surprised.


    She stroked the little fellow in her stomach with a sweet smile on her face.


    Ye Qing asked: "Have you signed the property contract yet?"


    Su Xiaomi nodded her head: "I will sign it, it is already fair, but the content is different, we have agreed that if one of them changes his mind, he should have asked the one who betrayed us earlier on to give up on the right to take care of the child. But marriage is free. If the heart is no longer in the other person''s body, then the forced marriage will not be happy. Even the parents are not happy. Therefore, the cheating party will automatically give up the child''s custody, but bear the responsibility of upbringing. However, the distribution of property shall be in accordance with the law of the State. The premarital property is owned by an individual, and the property after marriage is in accordance with the law. "


    The rice leaf who looked as unreliable as a child on normal days was actually very rational. She was just a habitual evasion of questions at times.


    It was unknown where Wei Junliu found out about the matter of Su Xiaomi and Wen Liang being together, so he called Wen Liang on his phone. Because Su Xiaomi was already so shocked that his phone was shut down.


    Wen Liang handed the phone over to Su Xiaomi.


    When Su Xiaomi answered the phone, she heard a series of concerns from Wei Junliu.


    After listening to the man''s nagging, Su Xiaomi joked, "Master Wei, are you a central air-conditioner type? is it that you''ve protected every single one of your predecessors like this? "


    "No predecessor has been as careless as you." Although Wei Ying Di''s words were a retort, his tone was filled with doting, "I called my parents, don''t worry. I''ll come back tonight to pick you up. "


    "Yes."


    "In addition ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" Su Xiaomi asked, while Wen Liang listened in.


    Wei Junliu said: "Right now, public opinion is one-sided. I have a Weibo post for you, don''t go online for now."


    "Oh." Su Xiaomi changed the subject: "Your side ¡­. Is it going smoothly? "


    "It went smoothly. "Don''t worry about me. Rest well." With that, Wei Junliu hung up.


    In truth, Wei Junliu''s trip this time was not going well, Wei Jiangguo was unwilling to give Wei Junliu the household register, but Wei Junliu did not care, holding onto a lighter, he looked at Wei Jiangguo indifferently.


    "Director Wei, if you give me the account book that belongs to me now, I''m going to scram. If Chief Wei doesn''t give it to me, then I''ll burn it. "What do you think?"


    Wei Junliu''s brother, Chris, had a head of red-brown hair. He stood to the side and clapped. Then, he said one word clearly: "Burn!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the car heading to the Jin Nan Hao Yuan, Su Xiaomi hung up the phone, but she did not return the phone to Wen Liang immediately.


    Wen Liang turned to Su Xiaomi and asked, "What are you doing? Are you going to swallow my phone? "


    "Go to Weibo." She opened the front page of Weibo.


    Wen Liang quickly reached for his phone: "Didn''t Wei Ying Di say that you can''t go online? The comments now are definitely not good, you ¡­ "


    "My heart is big! "How ugly can you be if you don''t look good?" She opened the list, and the first thing she saw was a message from Wei Junliu.


    It was a picture of her sleeping on the sofa, his hand holding his, the picture of her sleeping, the man''s fingers clasped around hers.


    It was accompanied by very simple words: "There is no private love, only people who do not want to be public."


    The key was!


    Seeing Su Xiaomi''s face that looked like the sky was falling down, Wen Liang carefully reached out and tried to take his phone back, but was slapped away by Su Xiaomi, "Don''t move!"


    Ye Qing looked at Su Xiaomi through the rearview mirror and asked Su Xiaomi in confusion, "What is it?"


    "I don''t know when this photo was taken, but it''s actually when I was asleep. Forget it, at least this position is considered elegant." But the most important thing was her pure face! A pure face! Even so, the main problem was that he didn''t even need to fix a picture? F * ck me! As a big star, he was at the movie emperors level. Can''t he just f * cking fix a map? " Su Xiaomi reached out and showed the photo to Wen Liang with a face full of regret.


    Warmth:...


    "She looks beautiful." Ye Qing said.


    When he said this, even Wen Liang was surprised.


    Su Xiaomi''s mood... It seemed to be a lot better.


    Wen Liang reached out his hand. "Now, you can give me back my phone, right?"


    "What are you so anxious about!" Su Xiaomi saw that the two million + comments and five million + praise were also impressive.


    She scrolled down the comments. The one that was praised the most, nearly four hundred thousand.


    The comments were: think this is ahead of time April Fool''s Day joke, the approval of the bush to me.


    Below, Wei Junliu''s reply was, "I''m not joking, I''m serious."


    Su Xiaomi''s tone was rather relaxed as she said to Wen Liang with a smile, "Did you know that the last time I posted something on Weibo, it was also because of the news of your marriage to Great God Qi."


    Wen Liang took Ye Qing''s phone. He wanted to see how everyone would comment on Su Xiaomi, but Ye Qing was ¡­. He actually didn''t even download Weibo.


    "There''s a car with a WiFi." Ye Qing said.


    Wen Liang took advantage of the time it took for him to download the software and saw Su Xiaomi typing non-stop at the back.


    "Why are you so happy? You''re still so happy after being scolded? "


    When Wen Liang downloaded it, she found Su Xiaomi''s Weibo and wondered why she was laughing so smugly ¡­


    The nearest Weibo post was a self-portrait taken during the Shangri-La era. The sky was blue and white. She was wearing a white dress as she sat on the lawn.


    It was actually a very small, fresh, and beautiful picture. However, the comments below were truly appalling.


    The first one was, "How ugly you are! How unworthy of the audience!"


    Su Xiaomi replied: Because I''m not that stunning, I decided to raise money and plan to go to Korea to undergo plastic surgery. I''m sending red packets in support of the Little Fairy Princes who don''t like me, thank you.


    Warmth:...


    The second: Carry away our family''s monarch, we will not arrange anything! Her skin looked so good, so she must have had a plastic surgery. A fake face was enough to make her look like a monster.


    Su Xiaomi: As a demon, I have a true face, your emperor is lying on my bed, welcome to carry me!


    The third: Wei Ying Di must be blind, right? He had to have a body without a body, a face without a face. Are you sure this kind of woman won''t throw up in the morning?


    Su Xiaomi: Actually, the one who vomits everyday in the morning is me ¡­ Sigh, puking was really bad.


    Fourth: This woman has no sense of quality at all. She is actually lying on the grass, completely unaware of the environment!


    Su Xiaomi: Actually, I apologized to Little Grass.


    Su Xiaomi responded to the rest of the comments one by one.


    It was indeed Su Xiaomi, she wasn''t afraid of being bored when she was pregnant. If someone else''s idol found a wife, they would either hide it from the marriage, or they would thank their fans and want to peacefully coexist with them. Wei Ying Di is so strong, not only did he find a wife to talk about it publicly, he even came out specially for his fans.


    Wen Liang laughed until he was forced to move back and forth, only after laughing did he remember something important, thus he hurriedly said to Ye Qing: "Oh no, I forgot that I had arranged to meet Qi Ye at the hospital after work."


    Ye Qing immediately stopped the car in front of the hospital''s entrance.


    When Wen Liang went to Wen Sha''s ward, Qi Ye was already there. He looked like he had been waiting for a while, the man holding the phone had his head lowered.


    She walked softly towards the back of the man and hugged his neck from behind. "I''ve been waiting for a long time ¡­"


    She had not even finished speaking when she saw Qi Ye watching a video of an extremely beautiful woman with delicate features on the screen of his phone. She was in the middle of making dessert as she said, "This is the cup and cake that I have just learned, wait for me to make it for you when I come back, okay?"


    The smile on the woman''s face gave off a refreshing feeling ¡­

 C308

    The cupcake in the woman''s hand was beautifully decorated, and there was a fresh strawberry on the cream. The woman''s slender white fingers held the cake. Her slightly curled long hair was tied into a low bun, and a few strands of hair fell into her ears. On her lustrous white earlobes, there was a pair of light pink pearl earrings shaped like water drops.


    The slim white sweater, the small hollow design and the loose style made her seem even more beautiful. This woman was different from Gu Qingqing''s enchanting and aggressive beauty, and was not as cold and beautiful as Ye Qing. It was elegant, clean, and possessed an extraordinary temperament.


    Qi Ye did not expect Wen Liang to come at this time. Moreover, he took the initiative to lie on his back intimately, so when he turned his head, his expression immediately changed to one of surprise.


    That was why Wen Liang asked Qi Ye.


    But before Qi Ye could answer the question on the screen, the lady on the other side of the video said with a smile: "Are you warm now?"


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye deeply, he was looking at the screen of the phone, with a meaningful expression. From beginning to end, Wen Liang felt that this voice sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    Wen Liang maintained a good attitude and said to the woman on the other end of the phone, "It''s still not too late for you to introduce yourself."


    Before I kill Qi Thirteen!


    "Actually..." The woman paused.


    Wen Liang wore a smile the entire time as she watched the graceful and dignified woman in the video, waiting for her to introduce herself.


    "I''ll let you say it!" Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye. His eyes looked like he was going to slice Qi Ye into a thousand pieces. It was as if he could no longer control the primordial power in his body.


    Qi Ye reached out his hands and lovingly rubbed the little girl in his arms. The way she fried hair made her look like a lion cub.


    He pointed to the graceful woman on the other side of the video and said: "Silly wife, this is Yue Chan, Yue Lan''s little sister."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    After staring blankly for around ten or so seconds, Wen Liang finally found his voice and frowned: "Yue Chan?"


    "..." That''s right, I almost destroyed Qi Thirteen!


    It was only when he heard Yue Chan call out "Brother-in-law" that Wen Liang realized why this woman''s voice sounded so familiar. Previously, before she had made up with Qi Ye, she had heard the video chat between Qi Ye and Yue Chan before. And at that time, Yue Chan had also called her ''brother-in-law'' one after another.


    On the other end of the screen, a tiny head suddenly appeared. With his fluffy little head and black hair, he was reaching for the cupcake.


    Yue Chan picked up the cake and handed it over to the little guy, then pointed at the video and said, "Mubai, greet Uncle."


    The little guy who turned back in the video was Qi Mubai.


    This child was extremely similar to Qi Ming. No matter if it was the face, nose, mouth, or even ears, they all seemed like a mini version of Qi Ming. His pupils were very bright, and his pair of beautiful big eyes seemed to contain the starry sky. He had seen such beautiful eyes before on Yue Lan''s body.


    It was like their names were, Yue Lan, Cyan Heart. The heart "cymbidium" is pure, quality "orchid" is elegant. But Yue Chan, on the other hand, often reminded people of Chan Juan''s beautiful intentions: Zhu Chan, to woo Xiao Yan. It was the image of an unreachable goddess.


    Although Qi Mubai had already turned her head back, her beautiful eyes were staring at the cake in her hand blankly. She did not say anything, nor did her expression change.


    Yue Chan frowned, and lightly patted Qi Mubai''s shoulders: "Good girl, can we go to the sofa to eat cake?"


    Afterwards, a foreign servant came up and took Qi Mubai away.


    Yue Chan''s expression became serious as she said to Qi Ye who had lied to him: "Mubai is still the same, without any signs of life. I got Lu Ka to contact a new doctor, and I will bring Mubai there tomorrow. "


    "You''ve worked hard." Qi Ye and Yue Chan cut off the video link.


    Wen Liang turned to look at Qi Ye: "What''s wrong with Mubai?"


    "Autism." Qi Ye hugged his gently, as if he was reminiscing past, and said: "Yue Chan is studying in the Economics Department at Zurich University. Last year, he took Mubai to England to be treated, but it was to no avail."


    Autism, Wen Liang had once come into contact with such a child when he was working in a coffee shop.


    Disregard of emotions, refusal to communicate, delayed language development, repetitive behavior, and significant limitations of the range of activities and interests.


    With vision but not willing to look you in the eye, having words but having difficulty communicating with you, having hearing yet always turning a deaf ear, having actions but always going against your wishes ¡­ People could not explain it, so they called them "children of the stars," like the stars in the sky, one world at a time, flashing alone.


    ''s words also caused Wen Liang''s expression to become a little grave. "Is it always like this?"


    "Always." Qi Ye kissed the woman''s forehead, then changed the topic: "I thought you were at the hospital, and in the end, when you came, you were not there."


    "Qing Qing found Si Yuxiang''s tomb, so ¡­ I made a trip. " She held onto his neck, leaned on his shoulder, and said: "I suddenly remembered Sun Ke, she said, I was the one who killed Si Yuxiang. I''ve been thinking about why she said that, but she never told me or told me until the moment of his death. "


    "Don''t keep trying to answer some questions. You''ll find out when the time comes." As he spoke, he bent down and picked her up. "What do you want to eat?" he asked.


    "Are you just going to carry me into the elevator?" The woman smiled and hugged the man''s neck. "Stop messing around, hurry up and let me down."


    Jinan Courtyard.


    Just as he reached home, Wen Liang walked up to Aunt Qiao and asked, "Aunt Qiao, how''s your grandma''s appetite today?"


    Ever since Ning Qingru found out that Qi Ming, who she had gone through great difficulty to determine his identity, was once again missing, she became extremely anxious and had a poor appetite.


    The Aunt Qiao had a smile on her face as she said to Wen Liang, "After Miss Ye Qing sent the Miss Su over, the Old Mistress'' appetite increased greatly. She is now in her room with the Miss Su. The two of them don''t know what to do, but they are laughing very happily. "


    rice leaf... There was a smile on Wen Liang''s face as he turned to give Qi Ye a look before he ran upstairs to Ning Qingru''s room.


    The bedroom''s door was not closed, and on the sofa in front of the bedroom, Ning Qingru and Su Xiaomi did not seem to have a generation gap. The two of them sat on the sofa, and Su Xiaomi''s posture was even more casual.


    Ning Qingru, who was wearing reading glasses, nodded and said, "Insolent, how can you say that? You answer him. "


    "How?" Su Xiaomi rubbed her temples.


    Ning Qingru thought it over carefully. "He must be a fan of Little Wei, not only did he say that you''re a social bug, he also said that your parents died too early. This kind of person has bad morals."


    Su Xiaomi suddenly laughed and said: "How about this, how about this?"


    When Ning Qingru saw this, she was all smiles. "Good, this time is great!"


    It seemed like Su Xiaomi had fought with the comments on the web for an entire afternoon ¡­ She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she walked forward to Su Xiaomi and asked, "You''ve played with your phone all afternoon, aren''t you tired?"


    Su Xiaomi turned her head in excitement: "Come come come, let''s see if I can answer like this."

 C309

    When Wen Liang saw this, he noticed that someone had forwarded Su Xiaomi''s previous selfie photos to him. They were popular, and even had words written on them: Wei Junliu is f * cking blind this time, and his model is really tired of playing. He really likes to follow Xin Zihan around, so why did he randomly look for such a low and low woman? A b * tch who was pregnant before marriage had the nerve to reply to netizens'' comments. How shameless. This kind of bug must have died too early for his parents and no one to teach him.


    It was no wonder that even Ning Qingru had said that this comment was wicked.


    Su Xiaomi immediately commented from below: I wish you a happy family. ¡ª From the shameless b * tch who was about to marry Wei Junliu and his parents.


    In the picture, there was a flickering shadow that only Wen Liang could recognize. It was none other than himself. And very obviously, Qi Ye had already recognized him just now, otherwise he would not have asked him what the situation was.


    Wen Liang smiled guiltily: "About that... This was a temporary measure, to get the pregnant rice leaf out of the apartment. It just so happened that Third Young Master and Doctor Murong were asked by Wei Junliu to appear under the apartment building, so they used him to distract the media''s attention. "


    "Handcuffs?" he asked.


    "Maybe Third Young Master isn''t happy to take the initiative to help distract the media." Wen Liang said in a very obscure tone.


    However, to be able to use handcuffs, other than Ye Qing, no one else could.


    Half an hour later, Wei Junliu came to pick Su Xiaomi up. From the looks of it, Ning Qingru really liked Su Xiaomi. She was so depressed that she hadn''t went out for an entire day, and now she was sending Su Xiaomi to the door.


    Back to the bedroom.


    Wen Liang lay down on the bed, looking a bit tired. He then wrote a few words on the bed.


    "Qi Thirteen, I suddenly remembered something." Wen Liang sat up on the bed, looking at Qi Ye with a serious expression.


    Qi Ye stopped what he was doing and walked to her side. He looked at her with a focused gaze and asked: "What is it?"


    "Si Yuxiang!" Wen Liang held onto the man''s hand and sat cross-legged on the edge of the bed. He said, "Today, when I went to the cemetery, I was too busy reminiscing about the past. I just recalled that on Si Yuxiang''s tombstone, there was only his photo and name! There were no signers. Not even a date. Shouldn''t a normal tombstone have someone''s tomb, plus the person who wrote it down, would there still be a time and date? Date of birth and date of death. "


    "Where is the cemetery?" Qi Ye asked.


    Wen Liang recalled and said, "Northern Tomb Garden."


    "No one has made it mandatory to carve on the tombstone either, but generally ¡­"


    "Isn''t it strange?" Wen Liang frowned and said, "When he was studying, he never saw Si Yuxiang''s family members. Some said he was an orphan, but others said his mother came to school once. However, the most popular one was that although Si Yuxiang was raised by''s mother, his family was very rich. The clothes they wore were all famous brands, but they were all very low-key. "There''s also something unpleasant..."


    Wen Liang didn''t say anything. Back then, many of his classmates had said that Si Yuxiang''s mother had been taken care of by someone. But in any case, with his cool memory, Si Yuxiang was an extremely indifferent person.


    Qi Ye also guessed what Wen Liang said was a terrible guess.


    Wen Liang said, "I''ve asked him before, don''t you care about what others say? We can''t control our origins, but we can change our destinies. We can talk about other people with one mouth, just as we can''t cover everyone''s mouth when they''re criticizing our identities. That''s roughly what it means. "


    At that time, when he was warm, he could be worshipped. His view of the world was very upright, and people would always learn a lot from him.


    Qi Ye said, "I will have the Thin Secretary investigate it tomorrow. If it''s as everyone has guessed, and Si Yuxiang only has a mother that he depends on, then the person who will be the most upset when Si Yuxiang leaves is none other than her mother."


    Wen Liang nodded.


    If she had the chance, she would do everything she could to thank Si Yuxiang, who had once appeared in her life.


    He held the soft little woman in his arms and was about to turn off the light when he fell asleep.


    Suddenly, there was an urgent knock on the door.


    Wen Liang gently pushed Qi Ye away and sat him down: "Come in."


    At the door, the Aunt Qiao looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye anxiously. "Young Master, Young Madam, the madame, she ¡­ She fainted. "


    "What?" Qi Ye quickly got off the bed and ran outside without even wearing his shoes ¡­


    "Old Gao has already carried the madame to the carriage." Aunt Qiao said as she chased downstairs.


    Qi Ye drove Ning Qingru to the Ning He Hospital.


    The madame had committed high blood pressure, and with Qi Ming''s matter, she had not rested well, which resulted in her fainting state. Fortunately, he was fine, he had to stay in the hospital for observation for two days.


    Wen Liang had said that he would stay behind to accompany Ning Qingru, but Ning Qingru had hurried him back.


    "As long as Little Wen is here to take care of him, it''s fine. This person is too noisy." When Zhifei wakes up tomorrow morning and doesn''t see you two, won''t you feel wronged? " Ning Qingru waved her hand, signaling Wen Liang and Qi Ye to leave quickly.


    In the middle of the night, the entire hospital was silent.


    She was a person with diabetes, she could not be hungry, so she sent Aunt Qiao out to buy some food.


    After Aunt Qiao left the hospital, a man in a black hoodie suddenly held the doorknob, and lightly opened the door of Ning Qingru''s ward.


    "He has forgotten to take the money..." Ning Qingru turned and saw a black shadow approaching her.


    She turned pale with fright. Just as she was about to shout out loud, the man took off his hat, stood in front of her sickbed and softly spoke: "Grandma, it''s me, A Ming."


    The old man''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red, and he stretched out his hand towards Qi Ming: "A Ming ¡­ Is it really you? Is Grandmother in a daze? "


    Qi Ming stepped forward and gently held Ning Qingru''s hand, nodding, "It''s me, Grandma, are you alright?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine." She patted Qi Ming''s hands again and again, but she still couldn''t believe that the man sitting in front of her was her own grandson.


    "Your legs ¡­" Her gaze landed on Qi Ming''s leg. In her memories, this retreat was not something that could be cured!


    Qi Ming held onto Ning Qingru''s hand and said: "This is a long story, I don''t have the time to explain it to you in detail. I only came over because I was worried that something would happen to you. Promise me you won''t tell Xiao Ye that you saw me tonight. "


    "Why?" Ning Qingru''s eyes were red as she said in a hoarse voice, "I won''t go back to my home, and you won''t recognize my family. All these years ¡­"


    "Grandma, I don''t have much time. I left that recording in your study last time. You must promise me, don''t tell anyone about what happened tonight." When the time is ripe, I will definitely come back to find Xiao Ye. " Qi Ming stretched out his hand and gently dried Ning Qingru''s tears. Then, he pried open Ning Qingru''s fingers one by one, before hurriedly turning around and leaving her sickroom.


    He walked to the door with his hat on and got in.


    In the driver''s seat, Bu Lusinan handed his phone over to Qi Ming: "Mr. Mo, here''s your call."


    Bu Lusinan frowned, and blinked his eyes at Qi Ming.


    Qi Ming took the phone, and heard the cold voice from the other side of the phone: "The hospital''s entrance?"


    Qi Ming did not reply.


    The person on the other side said, "Did you see Ning Qingru? Or Wen Sha? I don''t care why you saved Yi Lisuo from Si Nancheng''s hands, but when it comes to Wen Liang, you have countless opportunities to do so, but no matter what, you have not moved an inch. You disappoint me. "Or could it be Ning Qingru, your only grandmother, telling you not to move an inch?"


    "Ning Qingru?" Qi Ming called him by his name directly, and said in a cold voice, "Are you talking about that Ning Qingru who went abroad after my parents died, and did not care about Xiao Ye and me?"


    This disdainful tone seemed to please the person on the other end of the phone.


    "Then, why did you come to the hospital today ¡­"


    "Let''s see what happens to the people who were determined to kill back then." Qi Ming''s tone was so ruthless.


    The person on the other side laughed, "Don''t force me to make a move. You know what I mean."


    "Of course, don''t dirty your hands." After Qi Ming finished speaking, he hung up and threw the phone to the side, then said to Bu Lusinan: "He didn''t go look for Wen Liang?"


    "You mean Simone?" Bu Lusinan shook his head: "No."


    Qi Ming narrowed his eyes: "He sure can hold his cool. Drive the car back to the apartment. "

 C310

    She had just arrived at the restaurant and was preparing to go to the kitchen, but then she saw that there was actually no one at the restaurant that should''ve been busy at noon.


    So he called a waiter and asked, "What''s the situation? Is our restaurant going to close down and rectify the situation? "


    At this time of the year, the people who had included Phyllis were also pretty well-off.


    Most of the waiters were already gathered on the second floor. It was a rare occasion for them to have such a leisurely time. Usually, they would be extremely busy at this time of day. The stairs on the second floor were blocked off by waiters.


    All of them were fervently discussing amongst themselves.


    "He looks so handsome, is he an actor?"


    "I''ve never seen this actor before! His looks were secondary, it mainly depended on his temperament! "This gentleman is so noble, he''s simply ¡­"


    "The main point is just having money, okay!?"


    "Only I noticed that the little lackey who had a paralyzed face was also extremely handsome?"


    "..."


    "Is she really that good-looking?" Wen Liang approached the little girl''s back and asked softly.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "What about compared to President Qi?"


    "It''s different!" "His temperament is different, it''s impossible to compare."


    "All handsome."


    "The most important thing is that the President Qi has a good target ¡­" As soon as the girl finished speaking and turned around, she realized that the one standing behind her was Wen Liang. Furthermore, she was the one who had asked the question.


    As a result, they were so scared that they hastily opened up a path, but none of them dared to say anything.


    Wen Liang helplessly looked at the group of young ladies, only to discover that each of the waiters in his house was so pretty. It seemed that the previous selection criteria for Ferris'' staff was quite high.


    "What are you all doing at the foot of the stairs? "In a while, the dishes will be delivered from downstairs, and you guys have blocked all of the tunnels." Wen Liang waved his hand. "All of you, go down."


    A group of beautiful waiters scattered like birds.


    Only then did Wen Liang stealthily walk over to the dining table. He also wanted to see the appearance of this person who had caused the girls to become infatuated with each other. The most important thing was the way they were doing it.


    At this moment, the manager was standing right in front of the man. Because of the fat manager, Wen Liang couldn''t see the man''s face at all. He was wearing a dark blue suit. The material on the top layer was excellent. The dark black shirt had two open buttons, and the incomparably delicate cuff links showed that the shirt was extremely expensive.


    Wen Liang pondered for a moment. His actions were quite amusing as well. Therefore, she smiled and shook her head before turning around to leave. She believed that the manager would definitely take good care of this esteemed guest.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to turn and leave, he suddenly heard a familiar voice from the direction of the dining table: "Zhao Aiguo."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    I must have seen a ghost...


    An illusion, it must be an illusion! He must have been hallucinating.


    Wen Liang lowered his head, preparing to silently disappear.


    However, just as he walked two steps, he suddenly saw a pair of shiny leather shoes.


    When she lifted her head, she saw the extremely familiar Kleist standing in front of her. He extended his hand and pointed in the direction of the table: "Our Young Master is calling you, Miss Wen, please."


    "I''m sorry, the boss isn''t eating with you." Wen Liang smiled at Kleist. This wasn''t his birthday, how could he be so unlucky?


    Kleist immediately blocked Wen Liang''s path.


    "Xiao Ai, why don''t you come over and show your hospitality?" Simone''s cold voice came from the other side of the table. It was a voice that no one could deny.


    A phrase that he had once said surfaced in Wen Liang''s mind: My name is patriotism, because my mother was very patriotic, and my father was also very patriotic, so my name is Zhao Aiguo ¡­ This name was given to me by my parents, even though I also find it unpleasant... But they gave it to me. Actually, my friends call me Xiao Ai.


    Little love ¡­


    Fine!


    Wen Liang now knew the identity of Simone, it was not like he had not been pointed at by Kleist with a gun before. Wen Liang really did not dare to provoke Kleist.


    So she turned and walked toward Simone.


    Kleist helped Wen Liang pull off the chair.


    In fact, Wen Liang did not believe that it was just a coincidence that Simone and Kleist had appeared here. She sat down and turned to the manager with a smile. "Today''s meal is on my account."


    The manager was obviously shocked. He stared at Wen Liang blankly for a long time.


    Sitting across from Wen Liang was Nan Nan, who was leaning against the sofa. He said to Wen Liang calmly, "You want to invite me out for a meal?"


    "Didn''t I have to thank you for getting bitten by a snake on my behalf last time?" Wen Liang smiled at him and said, "Only by repaying the favor that I owe you can I get even with you. After all, you''re the one who pointed a gun at my head!"


    It was probably because he knew this man''s true identity that Wen Liang was no longer as fearful of this man. Therefore, he was much more confident when he spoke.


    Instead, he calmly said to Kleist, "Then give me two servings of the dish on the menu."


    "..." That''s quite impolite. Isn''t it a waste to have so many items?


    "We have an old saying in China, who would know that a plate of food is hard to eat. Does the heir know what it means? "


    The man shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Wen Liang was about to say something when he heard him continue, "But I do know that the person who wrote this poem was Sir Li. He was fond of eating chicken meat, indulging in debauchery, and was very fond of forming alliances. After death, he was stripped of his title, and even his descendants could not become officials. "


    "..." What do you mean a hooligan isn''t scary? Are you afraid that a hooligan has a culture? This was it!


    Wen Liang just looked at the man and stopped talking.


    He waved at Kleist.


    Kleist bent his body and moved closer to his mouth. The two of them spoke so quietly that even Wen Liang who was sitting opposite could not hear what they were saying.


    After that, he only saw Kleist turn around and leave after hearing the man''s instructions.


    Right now, only he and Wen Liang were left on the second floor.


    Wen Liang stood up and said, "Then, I will be leaving ¡­."


    Wen Sha?


    This caused her, who had just stood up, to freeze in her half-squatting posture.


    She feigned ignorance. "What?"


    "Your sister''s name." he reminded her.


    Wen Liang sat back down. "Of course I know that it''s my sister''s name! You know my sister? "


    "I don''t know him." As he elegantly sliced the steak, he said, "I once created an Endowment Fund project in a special case, but because of the trash under my command, I''ve made a mistake. Took it to your sister. "


    "And?"


    "You have a deep friendship with the canary?" he asked.


    Wen Liang replied, "What''s the main point?"


    "Due to the little problem with the fund, the canary has been able to track me down." He took a sip of red wine and said, "I have a word to remind her."


    So they found Ye Qing, and they found him? It was precisely because Ye Qing was trying to get to the bottom of this matter that the Eldest Young Master was unhappy?


    Wen Liang nodded. "Oh, I understand."


    When she left, the air felt fresh and fresh.


    Ever since his previous experience with accidents, Wen Liang was now completely focused, even though he was standing on the sidewalk. She smoothly walked to the Sempe Group Building and took the normal elevator to the CEO''s office.


    Just as she entered the elevator, she saw the CEO''s employee smiling at her, "Thank you, Madam President."


    "?" Thank me for what?


    Wen Liang''s face was covered by a veil. Just as he was about to ask, the elevator door opened again.


    A new employee came up, but Wen Liang didn''t say anything.


    When the elevator reached the CEO''s office, just as she stepped out of the elevator, another person greeted her with a smile, "Thank you, Madam President."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Passing by, Tina nodded at Wen Liang, "Thanks ¡­"


    "Don''t thank me." Wen Liang finally opened his mouth and asked Tina, "What are you thanking me for?"


    "Steak!" Tina gave Wen Liang a thumbs up, "The taste is especially good. As expected, it is from Ferris'' Restaurant. It must be a fine one."


    "What steak?" Wen Liang showed a confused expression.


    Coincidentally, Qi Ye came out from his office and asked casually: "Didn''t you send someone to deliver the steak?"


    Wen Liang shook his head. "No, I just came over from Ferris, but I didn''t get someone to send me ¡­"


    "It was just delivered in a bag by the restaurant waiter at Ferris. Everyone in the CEO''s office has a portion of high-quality steak. There were also all kinds of food and beverages. We asked the waiter, and he said that you, young madam, would deliver it as a reward for everyone''s welfare! " Tina said.


    Wen Liang knitted his brows and gave Tina an embarrassed smile. "I got it!"


    "Know what?" Qi Ye asked.


    Wen Liang pulled Qi Ye into the office and closed the door, then said: "That steak, Simone had Kleist deliver in my name."


    Mr. Qi who was silent glanced at the half-eaten steak on the desk and remained silent for a few seconds. Finally, he strode forward and picked up the plate, opening the office door.


    Tina, who was pasted to the door and listening at the foot of the wall, almost stuck her face directly into the steak plate.


    Qi Ye shoved the plate into Tina''s hands, then shut the door with a "bang". He pulled his warm hand and sat on the sofa, asking: "What''s going on?"

 C311

    Are you ready?


    After Qi Ye heard Wen Liang''s narration of what happened in the dining hall, he gave Hei Xiusi a call. However, the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. This was unexpected, Hei Xiusi''s private phone would usually ring no more than four times, the other party would definitely pick it up, but this time, the last person who answered the call was not able to, so Hei Xiusi did not pick up.


    Wen Liang also took out his phone in shock and said, "Let me give Qing Qing a call."


    Wen Liang stood on the sofa and stretched out his hand to the man. However, he was lifted up by the man''s waist as if he was holding a child. To prevent himself from falling, Wen Liang quickly put her leg around the man''s waist.


    "The Ye Qing you know is someone who would definitely pick up the phone even if you roll in bed. The Erhei I know is definitely someone who would not let the other party pick up the phone while rolling in bed. "So ¡­"


    "Got it, put me down." She patted the man on the shoulder and motioned for him to let her down.


    The man enjoyed holding her buttocks and finally said, "I''ll let you off after kissing her."


    Wen Liang couldn''t do anything about the man, so he hugged the man''s head and kissed his forehead.


    Hei Xiusi''s bedroom.


    Five minutes ago, Ye Qing suddenly knocked on the door and walked in. At that time, Hei Xiusi was preparing for his afternoon nap. She stood in front of him and said to him, who was sitting on the bed, "Are you free? I want to talk to you. "


    At that time, even Hei Xiusi''s action of covering himself was delayed by a few seconds. Then, he raised his head and looked at Ye Qing and asked: "What did we talk about?"


    "Emotional issues." Ye Qing said.


    Then, Hei Xiusi''s phone rang. He pressed the mute button and ignored it.


    Hei Xiusi sat on the bed, waiting for Ye Qing to speak. After mulling over for a long time, Ye Qing finally took out a bottle of pills from her pocket and placed it on the bedside table with a "Pa" sound.


    This was the pill that she had thrown in the trash at the entrance of the pharmacy, but somehow, after sending Wen Liang back to Sempe Group, she walked past that place again and picked up the bottle by chance.


    Hei Xiusi reached out to take the bottle. Ye Qing asked: "Do you know what''s inside?"


    "Something that will make you come and find me." The man gently held the medicine bottle with a meaningful look on his face.


    So, in fact, this was something he had done well, and he knew that he would find vitamins, not contraceptives, in order to give her an excuse to come and find him. It also implied that he had calculated that if he didn''t believe him, he would use this medicine to appraise it.


    "Don''t do anything so wicked in the future, it doesn''t match your status." She decided to skip it.


    After hearing her warm suggestion, she wanted to have a good talk with Hei Xiusi. However, when she really stood in front of him, she had actually forgotten what she wanted to say.


    He had so many questions to ask him, and had concealed so many doubts for so many years. But when he sat opposite him, waiting for to speak, Ye Qing couldn''t remember a single one.


    "Forget it." In the end, she picked up the bottle and turned to leave, feeling that this method of sitting down and having a good talk was not suitable for her.


    Hei Xiusi reached out and pulled her back.


    Ye Qing turned around and directly pounced onto the man''s body. He reached out and wrapped her arm around the woman''s waist, "Xiao Qing, you can''t give up halfway here."


    The mature voice of a man was very pleasing to the ears. Suddenly, she remembered what Mu Xu had said last time. If you don''t choose black, you can only be a queen who stands on her own two feet. Who didn''t want to be held in the palm of their hand like a princess?


    In front of others, Ye Qing always felt that she could take charge of herself. It was only when she was in front of Hei Xiusi that she felt that she needed someone to protect her.


    Therefore, every time he spoke to her with that mature and doting tone of his, allowing her to do whatever she wanted, she would become even more at a loss of what to do.


    "Speak, what do you want to talk about?" He was listening intently.


    But Ye Qing was not used to being carried like this ¡­


    "Gu Qingqing, why is it your sister?" She reached for the man''s fingers, but he held her tight against her chest.


    "Gu Qingqing is my sister."


    "It suddenly popped up?"


    Only after thinking about it for a while, did Ye Qing finally remember what she wanted to ask. She opened her mouth to ask him: "That year ¡­ I went to Finland to see you, and the morning after I had my affair with you, you left without saying goodbye. "


    "I went to Norway to find my only family. At that time, I left a message for you to wait for me to come back so that I could take responsibility for you. But Hei Ziming wanted a person who would risk their lives wholeheartedly for him, and wouldn''t let any other emotion hinder them in the slightest ¡­ "


    Ye Qing understood Hei Ziming very well, and knew how he was raised under Hei Ziming''s training. Therefore, when Hei Xiusi said till here, she already understood ¡­


    "So, the message that I didn''t get to read in time was sent back by you yourself?" Ye Qing asked.


    Hei Xiusi nodded: "That night, I received Hei Ziming''s task of going to Norway to do something and set off immediately. Coincidentally, Fu Yu found some clues about my sister, which was also related to Norway. That day, Hei Ziming came to the entrance of my room at the Finnish Hotel to pick me up, so of course I wouldn''t dare to wake you up. Thus, after following him to the airport, he sent a message to you using the excuse that he needed to use the bathroom, and then got on the plane with Hei Ziming. During the flight from Helsinki airport to Oslo airport, I think you should have enough time to confirm that text message. "


    Speaking to this point, Hei Xiusi fell silent for two seconds, then opened his mouth and continued: "Later ¡­ In the end, Hei Ziming still found that piece of information. "


    Thus ¡­ The reason why she didn''t see that message later on was because Hei Ziming wouldn''t want a half-hearted Hei Ziming, so she simply murdered the love between them when it was just right in the bud. As a result, that short message ultimately didn''t enter her eyes.


    As for himself, he''d always thought that it was he who''d given up on her first.


    What Hei Xiusi had shaped in her mind was that Hei Xiusi had always been abandoning his for other women. In the middle of it all ¡­ It was all a misunderstanding.


    Seeing that Ye Qing''s expression had slightly softened, Hei Xiusi finally opened his mouth, lowered his head, and looked at the woman in his embrace with a gentle gaze, as he said: "I have a very long story. The story contains my ancestry, my parents, and why Gu Qingqing is my younger sister. Xiao Qing, what about you? Are you ready to listen? "


    Ning and the hospital.


    Wen Liang suddenly received a call from Qin Gang, saying that Wen Sha was crying.


    She and Qi Ye drove to the hospital immediately.


    Standing in Wen Sha''s ward, Qin Gang''s expression was also a little happy. He looked at Wen Sha who was quietly lying on the bed and said: "Professor Fred''s treatment method is advisable, Si Nancheng comes over every night to accompany Wen Sha, often holding her hand while they lie on the bed and fall asleep. Although I''m not sure if Wen Sha will wake up, but no matter what is said, the patient''s subconscious mind is still active from the way she cried today.


    Wen Liang excitedly threw himself into Qi Ye''s embrace, and because of his excitement, he grabbed onto the man''s suit jacket.


    Qin Gang laughed and said, "I still need to go look for Professor Fred. Under normal circumstances, Si Nancheng would probably be here in a while.


    With that, Qin Gang left.


    Wen Liang walked forward and grabbed Wen Sha''s hand. Her hand was like dry firewood, causing even Wen Liang''s heart to ache.


    She suddenly thought of something, turned and said to Qi Ye: "Today, Simone came to the restaurant because of Suo Suo''s donation, precisely to stop Qing Qing from continuing to investigate this matter. I didn''t touch a penny of Simone''s initial donation. Should we just transfer it back to him? Or do you want to stay? "


    Just as he finished speaking, he didn''t even have time to hear Qi Ye''s reply.


    Suddenly, Si Nancheng appeared at the door, his eyebrows knitted together slightly, and he asked Wen Liang: Simone?


    Si Nancheng''s expression was too strange, Wen Liang was not Mu Xu. Forgive her for not being able to analyze it in such a short period of time, so he only asked in a daze: "What''s wrong?"


    "You mean... Simone donated a sum to Suo Suo? " Si Nancheng asked.


    Wen Liang nodded in confusion. "Yes, it seems like you heard it all. I ¡­"


    "The first successor to the Childe family Fayle, Simone?" Si Nancheng continued to ask, completely ignoring Qi Ye who was standing beside him.


    "Yes." "Is there a problem..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Si Nancheng suddenly turned and walked towards the elevator.

 C312

    Wen Liang looked at the empty ward door and looked at Qi Ye with a puzzled expression. Obviously, even Qi Ye did not understand the reason behind Si Nancheng''s agitation. When the two of them walked out of the sickroom, Si Nancheng had already entered the elevator.


    Downstairs, Si Nancheng pulled the backseat and sat in the car: "Drive the car to Ding Han Hotel."


    Ke Disi looked at Si Nancheng from the rearview mirror with a serious expression. "Young Master, if we go to the hotel now, I''m afraid..."


    In the end, Si Nancheng turned around and said while looking at Ke Disi, "Wait for me outside."


    Ke Disi then unwillingly retreated and stood outside the door.


    The corner of Kleist''s mouth hooked up into a sneer of ridicule, and closed the door.


    "You''re here?" Simone was busy making tea and did not have time to look up at Si Nancheng.


    Si Nancheng walked to the sofa opposite of Simone and sat down. Just as he was about to speak, a blue and white porcelain cup was handed to him.


    However, he did not drink it. Instead, he casually placed it on the tea table beside him.


    "This is getting out of hand." Simone takes a cup of tea and gently wipes it with the lid.


    Si Nancheng took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He picked up his teacup and drank a mouthful of tea, then opened his mouth and went straight to the point: "What are you doing here?"


    Simone raised her finger that was holding the cup lid, stopped, raised her head, and with a pair of deep blue eyes, she looked at Si Nancheng coldly, "Since when did I need to report my journey to you?"


    "Si Nuo?" Simone called out her name with interest. She raised her head with a cold expression, put down her teacup and glanced at Si Nancheng, "You''ve returned to your country. Have you forgotten your name?"


    Si Nancheng was very clear that the rise in Si Nuo''s tone was the prelude to his fury.


    In the end, he retracted his anger, took a deep breath and called out, "Brother."


    Kleist stood in front of Si Nancheng and blocked his way. Si Nuo had already turned around and was walking toward his bedroom. He then shouted at Si Nuo''s back, "The one who killed Yu Xiang is Sun Ke, you should know that Yu Xiang''s death has nothing to do with Suo Suo!"


    Si Nuo suddenly turned around, with a pair of blue eyes, he glared at Si Nancheng and said: "You have no right to talk about his death!"


    Kleist made a move and pushed Si Nancheng out.


    Si Nancheng reached out and pushed Kleist away, then said to Si Nuo''s cold and resolute back: "Brother, you know, for her, I can do anything that doesn''t make sense!"


    "Stupid!" Si Nuo suddenly turned his head around and snorted in disdain, "Scram before I change my mind and make Grace tie you up and send you back to England!"


    Outside the door, Ke Disi looked at Si Nancheng who had walked out and quickly went forward to speak with concern: "Young Master, are you alright?"


    "What is it? Are you worried that my brother will chop me into pieces? " Si Nancheng coldly glanced at Ke Disi: "Return to the hospital!"


    Inside the presidential suite, after sending Si Nancheng out of the room, Kleist returned to Si Nuo''s bedroom and knocked on the door. After hearing Si Nuo''s agreement, Kleist pushed open the door and walked in, and said: "Young Master, do we need to inform Miss Grace to bring the young master back to England?"


    Si Nuo held onto a book, and calmly said: "A light breeze will not cause a ship to capsize."


    He nodded and was just about to leave when he was called to stop by Si Nuo. "When you have time, go and ask Fred, what''s the probability of Wen Sha waking up."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ning Qingru and Wen Sha were in the same hospital. After Wen Liang and Qi Ye came out of Wen Sha''s ward, they went straight to Ning Qingru''s room. These days, even though Ning Qingru had been hospitalized, her mood had improved quite a bit, and even her appetite had improved a bit.


    When Wen Liang and Qi Ye arrived,, who had just finished school, was received by the butler into the ward. Qi Zhifei was holding Ning Qingru''s phone, teaching her how to play games.


    Harmonious laughter could be heard from time to time from the ward. Ning Qingru had not been that upset at all even though she didn''t seem to be too warm or cold on the surface. The old man was rather stubborn.


    After buying the Phoenix-Pear Pancake that Ning Qingru liked to eat the most, he passed it over to Aunt Qiao with a warm smile.


    As soon as he saw Wen Liang, the little guy who was sitting beside Ning Qingru''s bed quickly kissed her. Then he climbed down from the bed and hugged her thighs. "Mother, look at my expression."


    She politely greeted Ning Qingru as her grandmother before lowering her head. She lovingly stroked his little head and asked, "What kind of expression is that?"


    "An expression of asking for a beating." His father''s voice came from his side.


    Qi Zhifei curled his lips, gave his own father a look of disdain, then smiled at Wen Liang and said: "I miss your expression!"


    Although he had already seen this brat''s ability to pick up girls, Wen Liang was still caught off guard. She was sure that this was not something she had inherited from her.


    Ning Qingru was in a good mood. When she saw Wen Liang, she asked in concern, "How is your sister?"


    This was the first time Wen Liang had heard her mention Wen Sha''s name, because Ning Qingru was very clear that it was Wen Sha who drugged Qi Ye and purposely plotted against him. When she had been married to Qi Ye for a few years, Ning Qingru had never liked her. In truth, Ning Qingru was a very cultured woman. Even though she thought that it was because of Wen Sha''s schemes that caused Qi Ye to have a misplaced life, but when Wen Sha had gotten into trouble, Ning Qingru had still come to the hospital to visit him once.


    However, this was different from speaking out to be concerned about Wen Sha''s situation.


    When he was suddenly confused by Ning Qingru''s question, Wen Liang forgot to answer. Only when Qi Ye reached out and gently pulled her over did she come back to her senses. Just as she was about to tell the old lady about Wen Sha''s situation, she heard the old lady say, "Forget it, I''ll go take a look myself later. It''s getting late. You two bring Zhifei home to rest. The child is still young and has poor resistance, don''t keep bringing him to the hospital. "


    Ning Qingru did not simply say anything. She stood up with Aunt Qiao supporting her, she walked towards Wen Sha''s sickroom.


    Wen Liang held Qi Zhifei''s hand and followed behind the old mistress.


    Qin Gang happened to appear at the door of the sickroom and saw Wen Liang and the other two waiting outside. Just when he was curious, he saw that old lady Ning Qingru was in the sickroom, which made him understand.


    He casually asked Wen Liang: "Can''t you see Mr?"


    Qin Gang said: "Usually, Mr should be in the sickroom accompanying Wen Sha. I think there''s something that has been delayed today!"


    When Qin Gang mentioned Si Nancheng, Wen Liang and Qi Ye looked at each other. Si Nancheng had actually come, but he had heard the discussion between her and Qi Ye from the door, so he had hurriedly disappeared.


    Even now, he had not come back. Wen Liang was curious, just where did Si Nancheng go? After all, when Si Nancheng heard the name "Simone" just now, she was extremely excited ¡­


    However, he still could not see Si Nancheng, so Wen Liang could not really make wild guesses.


    Qi Ye seemed to have seen through what Wen Liang was thinking about, so he hugged her waist and said: "I''ll meet with Si Nancheng tomorrow."


    On the way home, Wen Liang and Qi Ye took Qi Zhifei to the supermarket, because the little guy said that it was time to buy brush, most of the bookstores were already closed, so they could only go to the big supermarket.


    Qi Zhifei held his father''s hand with his left, and Wen Liang''s hand with his right.


    Wen Liang chatted with the little fellow while walking, "How old is Zhifei and how many years did he take to learn writing and writing?"


    "We''ll know when we''re born." Qi Zhifei said.


    Mr. Qi at the side unceremoniously took down the stage, "That''s right, there are quite a few maps drawn on the wall cloth at home."


    "..." Qi Zhifei looked at his father in disdain, then turned to Wen Liang and complained, "Mother, let me tell you, Old Qi doesn''t love me at all. He punished me to write since I was young, and even made me stand up as a soldier. Look at me, my legs are already covered with muscles! "


    As the little guy spoke, he shook his leg to prove the truth of what he said.


    Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He asked the mischievous and cute little fellow, "Then why does your Old Qi want to punish you with standing in the army?"


    "Maybe it''s because I know too much!" Qi Zhifei withdrew her small round head and stood on her tiptoes to get closer to the warm air, afraid that Old Qi would kick her out into outer space if she was unhappy, so she hugged her warm thigh. She felt more secure and felt that even if she got kicked, her mother would still be happy with her.


    Being shaken up by the little fellow''s tiger-like appearance, Wen Liang looked at Qi Zhifei curiously and asked: "Then what do you know?"


    "I know the secret of my Old Qi! Mother, let me tell you, our Old Qi has a secret base, inside there ¡­ "


    "Qi Zhifei!" ''s powerful voice suddenly sounded from beside him.

 C313

    Wen Liang pushed a shopping cart and chased after him. "Put the child down. He''s so old now, so he can walk by himself."


    "Two hours."


    If he wanted the stars in the sky, they would all want to take their warmth away from him. After seeing his expression, no matter what, she could not bear it, especially when the little guy was holding onto the chocolate, she could not bear to let go.


    So in the end.


    She took the box in Qi Zhifei''s hands and threw it into the cart, then smiled and turned to Qi Ye: "You also say that it is because you eat it often that it will grow rotten teeth, so ¡­ Eat them occasionally? "


    "Long live Ma Mi!" Little Devil King turned around and carried two bags of potato chips and threw it into the cart, nodding his head as if he was warning himself, "Eat occasionally, eat occasionally!"


    Qi Ye spread his hands and looked at his wife, his face showing that he had already known this would happen.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Qi Zhifei carried two bags of cranberry crackers as well as bought Fruit Jelly.


    Qi Ye did not say anything at this point, this could be considered as using this brat to teach Mrs. Qi a lesson.


    When Qi Zhifei placed his hand on the candy, Wen Liang finally took action, and grabbed onto the little fellow''s small paws: "Son, if you continue buying, your Old Qi will most likely quarrel with me ¡­"


    Qi Zhifei who was small in size patted his shoulders to comfort his: "I''m fine, Mother. I heard that adults only have beatings on the head of the bed and the tail end of the bed, when the wind blows, they''re fine!"


    "Which adult told you that?" Old Qi, who had been silently pushing the shopping cart, suddenly spoke up.


    Qi Zhifei smirked, and decided not to reveal the Fourth Uncle Mu! What if Fourth Uncle Mu came to him to settle the score in the future?


    Qi Ye took out the potato chips from the cart and placed them back on the shelf. Then he asked: "Do you remember which adult it is now?"


    Baby Qi: So heartbreaking ¡­


    After taking out the cranberry biscuits from the cart, Qi Ye asked, "What about now?"


    Baby Qi: My liver hurts too ¡­


    Wen Liang reached out to grab the snacks in the cart and smiled at Qi Ye: "Hubby, don''t make things difficult for our son, he can''t remember. I will put the snacks back first."


    "Yes, I did." The Mr. Qi said.


    Qi Zhifei: "..."


    Where was his promised mother? I am the flesh that fell from your body!


    Qi Ye took out a box of chocolates from Wen Liang''s hands and threw it into the shopping cart. Then, he said to Wen Liang, "Wife, I''ll trouble you to put the other ones back."


    Qi Zhifei pouted his lips in grievance: "Even if Old Qi has the money, he still doesn''t buy me snacks. My mother even elbowed his way out, and refused to help me.


    Wen Liang didn''t expect the little guy to have such a temper. Although he knew it was wrong for the child to have such feelings, he still felt his heart ache when the child spoke without hesitation.


    However, he did not expect the little fellow''s next sentence to be: "But who told me to like you! Even my Old Qi can help you quit smoking and stop drinking, and I can also help you quit eating and snacks! "


    Then, the very brave baby Qi picked up the box of chocolates and threw it on the shelf. She was full of pride, with her head held high and her chest held high. She looked up at Wen Liang with her hands on her hips and said, "Mother, I love you more than your husband!"


    Her heart was warm for a moment, and she bent down to kiss the little guy.


    "Wife, I love you too." Qi Thirteen''s voice suddenly came from his side.


    Wen Liang hugged his son tightly. He did not care about the passionate confessions beside him. Qi Thirteen beside him raised his voice and said, "My wife, I love you."


    "Yeah, me too." The woman replied carelessly.


    Qi Thirteen: "..."


    "Kiss?" Qi Thirteen''s arrogant and spoiled voice came out.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "What kiss?"


    "It''s nothing!" The haughty Asian vinegar king pushed the shopping cart and left. Wen Liang held his son''s hand and chased after him.


    Walking to the fruit area, he picked up a big red apple and said to his son: "This is your Old Qi''s favorite food. "Right?"


    She nudged the man with her elbow, and her smile was like a flower.


    Just as Qi Zhifei was about to put away the apple in his bag, he heard his Old Qi say in a cold voice, "Who said that what I like to eat the most is this?"


    "Has the taste changed?" Wen Liang silently put down the red apple. He only remembered that when he was reading, he loved to eat apples. The little woman curled her lips and said, "Truly, one has grown old. Even the taste has changed."


    Mr. Qi: "!"


    Just because of this sentence from the Miss Wen, when the Mr. Qi returned home after strolling around the supermarket, she couldn''t help but take a few more glances at the mirror when she was showering. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she then found a picture from her youth to make a comparison. There were no traces of time at all, so why was she so old now?


    But now, the beard seemed to grow even faster than before. Mr. Qi took the razor, applied shaving foam on it and meticulously cleaned up the beard before leaving the room.


    As soon as he left the bathroom, a soft body bumped into him and hugged his waist.


    When he looked down, she looked up, the little woman''s wet hair sticking to her small face in a particularly playful way. He had no time to change his pajamas. He was wearing a bathrobe. She stood on tiptoe and put her hands on his shoulders, trying.


    Without realizing what the little girl''s action meant, Qi Thirteen stood there stiffly.


    In the end, the little girl had to put a kiss on his chin. Only then did Qi Thirteen realize, this woman ¡­ He was offering a kiss.


    "You''re not angry anymore, right?" She had autumn water in her eyes and a pure smile on her face as she hung her arms around his neck.


    Only then did Qi Ye understand. Did she think he was angry? How could he bear to be angry at Mrs. Qi?


    "Just a kiss on the chin?" The man said in an arrogant tone, "You didn''t kiss me just now?"


    Looking at Mr. Xin Wang, Wen Liang did not know whether to laugh or to cry. Qi Thirteen was really capable, even his father who was jealous of his own son was also incredible!


    She smiled. "Who told you to grow so tall!"


    She waved her long, white legs. "Look, I''m on my tiptoes! Who asked you to not cooperate! "


    Qi Ye bent down and pointed to his cheeks. He looked like he was saying, "Now I''m going to cooperate with you, kiss me quickly."


    After being defeated by Mr. Qi, Wen Liang stood up on his tiptoes and pouted his pink lips towards the man''s face.


    Who knew that the shameless Mr. Qi would suddenly turn around and pinch her lips. The man put his arm around her waist, picked her up, and held her hips.


    She slowly pried open her lips as she explored the city. From the initial tenderness and deep affection, to the later turbulent waves, uncontrollable. She was held by him in an awkward position, rising and falling with his movements. All the breath in her lungs had been snatched away by him, and she was limp in his arms, powerless.


    This kind of posture made Qi Thirteen a little impatient and restless. This addicted kiss made Wen Liang''s heart sink. The man''s body smelled like he had just bathed.


    "Qi Thirteen, you''re getting ahead of yourself ¡­" Although she was complaining, her soft voice seemed to be trying to seduce him.


    He reached out his hand and patted the woman''s butt. "Who taught you to pester men this way?"


    He was about to lose his soul!


    "Wife, since I was twenty, I don''t like eating apples." He looked into her clear eyes.


    Wen Liang put his arm around the man''s neck and said guiltily, "All I know is that when you read a book, you only eat apples. "Who knew you were so fickle ¡­"


    The man gently caressed her face and whispered into her ear, "After the age of twenty, all I want is to eat you. Eat the marrow, taste the taste, and drool ¡­"


    "Qi Thirteen..." When she called his name, the man''s body was already pressed down.


    The numerous kisses confirmed what he had just said ¡­

 C314

    Wife, do you want to go back to the old place?


    In the office of Sempe Group''s CEO.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye sat on the sofa opposite Bao Rong.


    Qi Ye took the picture on the table and asked Bao Rong: "Song Wanqing ¡­ Aren''t they pure yellow people? "


    Bao Rong had investigated on this point clearly, and nodded: "Yes, the background is very clean. He was an only child, and his parents were both kings. He worked in a foreign trade company and married an American, Mike. After her husband died from swimming, he gave him an unpleasant title, saying ¡­ Keefer, he never married again. Si Yuxiang is the son of Song Wanqing and Mike. "


    "So that''s how it is..." Wen Liang couldn''t help but look at the photo again, "What a bitter woman, to hear rumors from the surrounding people and then having to raise Si Yuxiang all by herself ¡­"


    Wen Liang raised his head and asked Bao Rong: "Was that Mike from before in a good family?"


    Because she heard that Song Wanqing was the daughter of an ordinary family, she asked Bao Rong this question.


    However, Bao Rong shook his head and passed another stack of documents to Wen Liang and said: "Mike has an ex-wife. From what the neighbors said, when the two of them were living together, most of the time they used Song Wanqing''s salary. However, listening to her neighbor''s comment, Mike treated Song Wanqing very well, and took care of him. Other than the fact that she had no money, it could be said that she was indulging herself with Song Wanqing.


    At this point, Wen Liang frowned in confusion: "You mean ¡­ Mike is very poor? "


    Although he did not know why the Young Madam was so entangled with this issue, Bao Rong still nodded his head, "Yes. Life has been very tight. "


    Wen Liang grabbed Qi Ye''s hand and shook his head, "Impossible!"


    "It is indeed impossible." Qi Ye replied. Even if he did not interact deeply with someone like Si Yuxiang, he knew that the life that he was leading was definitely not one that Bao Rong had said it was short of money.


    "I''ve been to Si Yu Xiang''s house, the villa in Jiangnan Garden. It''s very luxurious. How can you live in poverty? " Wen Liang said with a serious expression.


    Jiangnan Garden''s villa was only second to Jinnan Garden. At that time, on the third day of the new year, Wen Liang went to find Si Yuxiang for supplementary lessons. The two of them had originally planned to go to the library, but with Qi Ye in the library, Wen Liang was in a dispute with him and did not want to meet Qi Ye. But because his family had an extremely strict mother, Zhao Liqing, Wen Liang naturally did not dare to bring Si Yuxiang to his house.


    In the end, Si Yuxiang made an indifferent suggestion: "Come to my house, my house only has the housekeeper."


    And just like that, Wen Liang went to Si Yuxiang''s house.


    Hearing Wen Liang''s words, Qi Ye instantly turned his head: "You''ve been to Si Yu Xiang''s house?"


    "..." Was the ten thousand year vinegar going to come online again?


    Wen Liang nodded seriously and said, "That''s right. In order to avoid the person in the library, I went to his house."


    He would definitely not tell her that he was at the library during that period of time. Let''s see if she comes or not! In fact, he was not used to seeing his warmth all day long.


    Qi Ye changed the topic and looked at Bao Rong, asking, "Did you manage to find out anything about Jiangnan Garden''s villa?"


    Bao Rong shook his head, and then received the information from Qi Ye''s hands. He flipped through it in detail, and confirmed in the end: "I''ve never heard that the Jiangnan Garden''s villa is Si Yuxiang''s!"


    Wen Liang said seriously, "Impossible! It was the villa 627 of the Jiang-Nan courtyard. I remember very clearly, because I was still smiling when I saw the house number, and it was my birthday! "


    However, Bao Rong said: "There is indeed no relevant records regarding Jiangnan Garden''s villa. Young madam, how about I bring some people over to take a look at Jiangnan Garden''s villa 627?"


    "Go and find out who is the owner of the villa and who has rented it over the years." After Qi Ye finished giving instructions, he stood up and gently rubbed his head as he lowered his head: "Wifey, let''s go back to visit, shall we?"


    Wen Liang stood up in surprise. "Jiangnan Garden?"


    "Yes."


    It would take more than an hour to get from the company to Jiangnan Garden without traffic jams.


    He leaned back in the passenger seat and fastened his seat belt, as if deep in thought.


    A pleasant voice came from the side, "Sleep for a while, I''ll wake you up when we get there."


    Wen Liang didn''t believe a word of what the man said. "Last night you said you wanted me to wake up this morning. What happened?"


    But when she woke up ¡­ Zhifei had already been sent to school by Thin Secretary, and Qi Thirteen had also gone to work. Only the security guards and servants were left in the rich garden, while Aunt Qiao had also gone to the hospital to take care of Grandma.


    Qi Ye laughed, and said with a face full of consideration: "I was just afraid that you would be tired!"


    Wen Liang rolled his eyes at Qi Thirteen. His tone was obviously cold and forceful, and his expression was extremely arrogant and spoiled.


    It would be two hours before Wen Liang woke up.


    She was still in the passenger seat. The man in the driver''s seat had his head down as he fiddled with his phone. The car had long since turned off. It seemed like it had been a long time. When Wen Liang looked at his surroundings, he had already arrived at the Jiangnan Courtyard. She looked down at her wristwatch. If there hadn''t been a traffic jam, they would have been here for almost an hour.


    "Aren''t you bored?" When Wen Liang thought about how Qi Ye was actually sitting by the side and playing with his mobile phone for an hour, he suddenly realized something, as expected, Qi Thirteen''s words could not be trusted.


    When he saw that Wen Liang had woken up, he put away his cell phone, turned his body over, and kissed the woman on her full and beautiful forehead. Then, he took the opportunity to untie his seatbelt.


    Wen Liang pushed open the door and got out of the car. He saw the Jiangnan Garden''s villa in front of him. The number 627 on the door plate was especially eye-catching.


    This place didn''t seem to have changed at all, even the plants in the garden outside the door didn''t seem to have changed. They were still tall trees and evergreens. It looked exactly the same as the one in his memory. The only difference was that the tree he had thought of as especially tall when he was young didn''t look that tall anymore.


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but sigh to Qi Ye: "This place is exactly the same as when we were young. It seems like nothing has changed, yet I feel like everything has changed."


    Just as the two of them were standing at the door, an aunt walked out with a garbage bag in her hand. When they saw Wen Liang and Qi Ye, their eyes were filled with pleasant surprise.


    With a warm smile, Wen Liang said, "Hello, may I ask who this is? Si Yuxiang..."


    Saying that, she paused for a moment before adding, "May I ask if this is Lady Song Wanqing''s home?"


    When Aunt heard this name, her eyes flashed for a moment. Then, she asked Qi Ye and Wen Liang, "You are ¡­."


    "We are the classmates of Lady Song Wanqing''s son, Si Yuxiang." Wen Liang said.


    Auntie nodded, "Oh ¡­" The son of this family has been dead for many years, don''t you know? "


    "I know..." After seeing Si Yuxiang''s tomb, and hearing the news of his death from others, Wen Liang still had some feelings for him. She looked at her aunt and said, "I came here when I was a child, so I found out that he died not long ago. So, I came here to take a look ¡­"


    The aunt looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye in understanding: "It''s cold outside, why don''t you guys come in and talk first."


    The villa remained unchanged, even the decorations on the tea table remained unchanged.


    Aunt brought two cups of tea and passed it over to Wen Liang and Qi Ye. "You''re the first people to come to this place in so many years!"


    Wen Liang knitted his brows in astonishment. "Has no one come before?"


    Qi Ye put down the teacup and asked the aunt: "Then, you, Lady Song Wanqing ¡­"


    "How would I know any Miss Song? I came to clean up five or six years ago." Auntie sighed and said, "Such a big villa, yet there has never been anyone living in it before. "After so many years, no one has come over to take a look. No one knows who the master is, so I heard you guys say that you were friends with the son of this family. I thought you guys were the ones who took the money to clean up the house!"


    Qi Ye and Wen Liang looked at each other and frowned.

 C315

    "You mean, you''re just here to clean up the villa?" Wen Liang asked.


    Auntie nodded and smiled. "That''s right! The master of this villa paid him every year. I come here every week to clean myself. Before this, other than me and Old Shaw, there was no one else here. "


    After confirming Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s identities, the aunty felt that they shouldn''t be bad people, so she went to the side to get a landline to make a call. Qi Ye''s gaze fell on his aunt, and seemed to be in rapt attention.


    After a while, the aunt came back and told the two of them, "Old Shaw won''t be able to come back until the day after tomorrow. If you really have something to do, you might as well come back the day after tomorrow!"


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye held hands and left the villa. When they came out, Wen Liang looked at the house again, and felt that Si Yuxiang was still standing there. She smiled at him and said, "Your house is my birthday. What a coincidence."


    At that time, he didn''t laugh, but calmly replied, "Then you should feel honored."


    Now that she thought about it, she really should have felt honored. It wasn''t because her birthday was the same as his family''s number, but because she had met Si Yuxiang in her youth without any regrets. After finding out about Si Yuxiang''s death, she thought of entering the mailbox that she had previously used. However, she found that it had been there for a very long time, so she couldn''t remember the password to the mailbox. After he returned to his room, he opened the last few messages in a cool manner.


    She said: I have never been out of the country. Are you used to being surrounded by blonde people?


    He replied: The Los Angeles is one of the main gathering places of the Chinese people in the United States. The Los Angeles is also known as the Angel City, and it is still not as beautiful as the Shu City. The flower here was a crane''s-eye orchid. It looked quite ugly. The petals were not smooth and irregular, but the name was very pleasant to hear. It was called a bird of paradise. When you come, I''ll show you.


    There was also a picture in the mail. Indeed, it was as he had said. The petals were not smooth, unlike the petals of a rose. They looked gentle and beautiful, even giving people a sharp feeling. However, their shape was indeed somewhat similar to that of a bird.


    She said: Alright, I will definitely bring zizyphus to the Los Angeles in the future. At that time, you must be my tour guide!


    He did not reply.


    Then, a week later, she sent it back: Don''t tell me you didn''t want to be my tour guide, so you didn''t reply? Then I''ll buy the map myself. Master Si, our zizyphus''s birthday is coming up soon. What gift do you think is more appropriate?


    He still didn''t answer her.


    Afterwards, Wen Liang was busy preparing Birthday present for Qi Ye, so he did not enter the mailbox often. And Qi Ye''s birthday, became an accident.


    Many years ago, the last time Wen Liang logged into that mailbox was to send the last email to Si Yuxiang.


    She said: I''m going to get married with Qi Ye. Are you free to come back to my wedding? It was also possible ¡­ No wedding.


    After the email, she and Qi Ye obtained their marriage certificate. This was not a real wedding, but more like a scheme and a deal. Afterwards, her entire life collapsed. Her family died, her mother died, her father died, and her only sister became a vegetable because of a car accident. Not long after, when life wasn''t smooth yet, Qi Ming''s "plane crash" was determined to be his death. The only thing to be happy about was her pregnancy. But then, when Yue Lan appeared, things became complicated again.


    It seemed that from that chaotic period on, she no longer logged on to the mailbox, and no longer e-mailed to him. She silently thought that it was because he went to the Los Angeles and wanted to start a new life, that was why he wanted to cut off all memories from the past. Or perhaps it was because he had a girlfriend. Perhaps it was a beautiful foreign woman with blonde hair, blue eyes and a hot body, thus breaking off his connection. He was afraid that his girlfriend would be jealous. Or he might have forgotten his email password.


    She thought he was well and happy. And at that time, his life was just too annoying. In the past, when Si Yuxiang was like a hole in her tree, she could tell him anything that was happy or unhappy without restraint. Sometimes he felt like a priest who had done something wrong and seemed to be able to repent and forgive by talking to him.


    Afterwards, when they lost contact with each other, she treated him as a passerby in her life, a beautiful passerby ¡­


    She took a deep breath, her eyes red. The man reached across his waist and took her in his arms.


    "Stupid wife, if your tears fall, I''ll be jealous." Although the man said this, he helped her wipe the corners of her eyes with incomparable gentleness.


    She sniffled before burying her head in his embrace, "I don''t want to believe Sun Ke because I don''t believe him. I can stubbornly think in my heart that he''s still alive and is living in some corner of this world. "He is such a righteous and kind person. He comforted me so much, and when I think back, I seem to have done nothing for him ¡­"


    Qi Ye gently caressed her long hair, comforting his silly wife. In the past, when Si Yuxiang said something infuriating, he told Wen Liang that he didn''t remember. However, he remembered Si Yuxiang very clearly.


    The Mrs. Qi was right, he was upright, and kind. Even as a man, he felt the same way.


    He and Wen Liang had started to get close in the third year of junior high. This was also the time when he was helping Wen Liang recuperate from her lessons. Year 3, a month before the final college entrance exam, he didn''t take part in the exam but went abroad. Listening to Wen Liang, he went to Los Angeles. Because he had to go, he applied for a university in Los Angeles. However, Wen Liang did not know the specific reason, nor did he tell Qi Ye about it.


    She remembered that she had once really been jealous of Si Yuxiang. In high school, Wen Liang and Si Yuxiang had grown closer and closer. She had called him a ''student of the department'' and called him ''student''. At that time, she had been ¡­ There were also some who were proud and spoiled, not knowing how to express their feelings. It was probably because their EQ was not high, it was probably because they were afraid of losing it later on, and finally ended up like their parents ¡­


    So he liked it, but he never said he liked it.


    At that time, when Wen Liang was chatting with him, he would just talk about Si Yuxiang. He impatiently asked, "Who is Si Yuxiang to you?"


    How did she get back? She seemed to say, "My friend! The student is my asexual friend, is like a brother standing behind me to support me. "It''s not like you can show me a tall and cold monster just by shaking your back like this!"


    After a long time, when the car had finally drove back to Sempe Group and the two of them had already entered the office hand in hand, Qi Ye finally opened his mouth and asked Wen Liang: "Wifey, there''s a question that I haven''t answered you about before. I''ll tell you the answer now."


    Wen Liang couldn''t figure out what the problem was. In the end, he could only stare blankly at him and ask, "What problem?"


    "I once asked you, who is Si Yuxiang to you. You asked me what I thought he was. " Qi Ye reminded her.


    In reality, Wen Liang couldn''t really remember what happened, but when Qi Ye brought up this question, she actually thought of a part of it. She raised his eyes and asked the man standing in front of his: "Then what do you think about ¡­ What kind of person is he? "


    "To be fair and upright to the point that others would be jealous of him." Everyone had their inner gloom at times. There was always a dark angle, but Si Yuxiang was the most righteous person he had ever heard of!


    He sat down on the sofa beside Wen Liang. With his bottomless black pupils, he looked into her eyes and asked, "What about now?" "What sort of person is he in your heart?"


    "Hmm ¡­" He echoed her in a low voice.


    Yes, he had come to his own world to teach him some truths, but in the end he had quietly left his stage, and finally ¡­ Not even an audience.


    At the door, Mu Xu saw that the door to the office was not closed, so he pushed it open and walked in.


    In the end... What were the two men on the sofa doing? If the tip of the nose is facing the tip of the nose, should I kiss it next? It had to be!


    "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything, I''m blind!"


    Wen Liang quickly let go of Qi Ye''s face.


    Qi Ye asked coldly: "When were you blind?"


    "Just now, I was blind..." The Mu Si Lord smiled weakly.


    Wen Liang burst out in laughter and pulled at Qi Ye''s hand. "Hubby, we might have made a mistake, but this place is not an eye hospital."


    "..." A nest of darkness! Mu Xu walked to the sofa opposite Qi Ye and Wen Liang and sat down, "I''m here to tell you guys who is the owner of Si Yuxiang''s villa. You will never be able to guess who is the head of the household! "


    The young master of Mu Si had a mysterious look.

 C316

    "Isn''t this matter handed over to the Thin Secretary?" Wen Liang looked at Mu Xu and asked, "Why did you find it out?"


    "Is the Thin Secretary as powerful as me?" Mu Xu looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye with a mysterious expression, "Guess who exactly is the owner of Si Yuxiang''s house? If I guess correctly, I''ll go blind! "


    Qi Ye remained silent and did not speak.


    Mu Xu shook his head: "I have never seen Si Yuxiang before, but Si Nancheng has. I don''t know if you noticed. Si Nancheng wears contact lenses. "


    Who could observe so carefully ¡­


    Wen Liang shook his head, puzzled. "Is there something strange about wearing contact lenses? Originally, Brother Nan Cheng was nearsighted, and wore glasses when he was dating with my sister. I''ve never seen him without his glasses. "


    "The key is in contact lenses!" Third sister, Si Nancheng is wearing a gold-rimmed glasses with contact lenses, understand? " Mu Xu raised his eyebrows at Wen Liang, his expression showing that he wanted to find approval from the man with a warm face.


    However, Wen Liang finally replied with an embarrassed frown.


    On the other hand, Qi Ye who was at the side suddenly opened his mouth and said: "The gold-rimmed glasses are flat."


    "That''s the point I want to make." Mu Xu knocked on the table, drawing the point, "Previously, Professor Fred''s daughter, Yi Lisuo, was kidnapped by Si Nancheng. However, Professor Fred did not pursue this matter, because Si Nancheng did not hurt Yi Lisuo during this period. Yi Lisuo and Professor Fred are the ones who are in contact with each other. Since they didn''t pursue the matter and had agreed to save Wen Sha, we naturally overlooked this point. But actually, the reason why Si Nancheng kidnapped Yi Lisuo was because he did not want Professor Fred to save him, but when the professor started to treat Wen Sha, came over to cooperate in all aspects. Listening to Director Qin, he even stayed beside Wen Sha''s bed every night. Don''t you think that Si Nancheng is contradictory?


    "Since there are so many questions, I might as well ask him myself." With that, Qi Ye took out his phone and prepared to call Si Nancheng.


    Wen Liang suddenly extended his hand and grabbed Qi Ye''s phone. He looked at Qi Ye with uncertainty: "Do you really want to call?"


    Mu Xu also looked at Qi Ye with misgivings, frowned and said: "If this Si Nancheng is able to confirm that he is on our side, then let''s not talk about it, I''m afraid he is not on our side, at that time we might even alert the enemy. Ol ''Three, think it through! This way, if Si Nancheng doesn''t say anything at that time, our side will become a mess. "


    "There''s no need to suspect, there''s no doubt about it." Qi Ye had only said these eight words.


    And then ¡­ Wen Liang released his hand.


    She understood Qi Ye''s meaning, this matter regarding the appointment, had to be done. What should be asked was something that he had to ask. Even if Si Nancheng didn''t stand on their side in the end, or even if he had to alert the enemy, they had to do it. Because only after he had asked and seen Si Nancheng''s performance could he be sure if he was an enemy or a friend. If they were friends, then they could obtain a part of the truth. If they were enemies, then in the future, they would pay more attention so that they wouldn''t underestimate the enemy.


    Just like what Qi Ye said, there was no need to suspect anyone, there was no doubt about it.


    Qi Ye made an appointment with Si Nancheng, and would meet him at the Gathering De Xuan tonight.


    Si Nancheng remained silent for four to five seconds before replying, "It''s just right, I have something to tell you, so let''s meet at 7 o''clock tonight!"


    Si Nancheng''s prediction of coming here was half an hour earlier, but at this time, Wen Liang who could not hold himself back, had already pulled Qi Ye over.


    The first one to speak, was Si Nancheng. He elegantly handed the menu over to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, allowing the two of them to take the lead to order.


    Although he knew that the dinner tonight would probably be eaten by no one, he still ordered two dishes symbolically.


    "President Qi is a very busy person. I believe that he invited me out because of an extremely important matter." Si Nancheng said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then why would President Qi look for me?"


    Wen Liang took out a photo from her bag. It was the photo that she had pulled Qi Ye to wash before coming to the Grand Pavilion this afternoon. It was the only picture that she had of Si Yuxiang. This photo was taken by Wen Liang, and at that time, the reason why she took this photo was because of the figure of Qi Ye playing basketball a dozen meters away, so to be precise, it was to capture Qi Ye''s back, not Si Yuxiang who was standing in front of his.


    "Si Yuxiang, do you know Brother Nan Cheng?" It was unknown whether it was out of politeness or habit, but she still managed to call him by the name that she once called him very smoothly.


    After receiving the photo, Si Nancheng didn''t speak the entire time. He only stared blankly at the photo, as if he was thinking about a very important and faraway matter ¡­


    After waiting for a long time, Si Nancheng''s gaze was still fixated on the photo, as though he did not have any intention of answering Wen Liang''s question.


    So in the end, Wen Liang still took the initiative to speak up. He looked at Si Nancheng and said: "You should know each other, right? After all, he was your lodger and lived in your villa. "


    Mu Xu said that Si Nancheng''s villa had belonged to him since he had become an adult at the age of eighteen. Therefore, Si Nancheng had no reason not to know the Si Yuxiang who lived in that villa.


    Just that, he suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye, and said: "Today I am here to tell a story, I just don''t know if you are willing to listen to a story first."


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye had expressions of reverence, as if they wanted to hear what Si Nancheng had to say.


    His face was expressionless, as if he was telling a very, very long story, someone else''s story ¡­


    "Once upon a time, there was a boy with a good family who, because of his work, had to travel abroad for a long time. Later, in that country, he met a girl who looked like she was fated to meet him. They met, met, and knew each other. In the end, they inevitably fell in love, but were unable to protect each other ¡­ "


    He seemed to be using a third person to narrate someone else''s story, but Wen Liang and Qi Ye knew that this was his story, Si Nancheng''s story, Si Nancheng''s story and Wen Sha''s story.


    "The boy''s family is very rich, very rich indeed. His father is a very well-known figure, and so is his mother. But ever since he was young, the number of times a boy had seen his father could be counted on one hand. Those who gave birth to him were his mother, the great and outstanding mother. Thus, the person he respected the most was her. Because of this girl, for the first time, he disobeyed his mother''s wishes. Because he wanted to marry her, from the bottom of his heart. "He did everything he could to trick her into hiring someone to act like his parents are engaged to a girl ¡­"


    Her cold brows were knit tightly together.


    Because she knew that the parents that Si Nancheng mentioned about hiring were the same people that she had met before. Thus ¡­ That person was someone that Si Nancheng had hired using money, and was not his biological parents at all.


    She silently listened as Si Nancheng continued, "But this girl is too smart. He found out the boy''s lies and forced him to tell her the truth. The boy knew that if he didn''t tell her the truth, he really would lose the girl''s trust in him. Thus, in the end, he told her everything about his origin, his family, and his parents. "Unfortunately, they still broke up ¡­"


    Si Nancheng said quietly, "Because the boy''s ex-girlfriend joined up with his mother and went to that country, using the girl as a threat and bringing the boy back home. "Actually, the one who broke up first was that girl. Because she backed off, she was pushed down by the difference in status ¡­"


    "That''s it!" Wen Liang suddenly stood up, and looked at Si Nancheng with blazing eyes: "You know better than anyone else what Wen Sha thinks of you, she ¡­ ¡­"


    "She is my woman, the only woman that I, Si Nancheng, have ever recognized!" Si Nancheng''s eyes turned scarlet as he roared in rage.

 C317

    The room fell into a strange silence. Wen Liang still sat in front of Si Nancheng, but because of what Si Nancheng had just said, he went silent. Qi Ye pulled her hand, and tightly clenched her ten fingers, as if he was comforting her emotions.


    It was a very simple sentence, but it was as if Si Nancheng had spent a lot of effort to only say it.


    That''s right, how else could there be so many big bosses and big brothers in this world?


    Si Nancheng didn''t seem to really want to discuss things with Si Nuo. Instead, he brought the topic back to Si Yuxiang: "You guys didn''t come here today for Si Nuo, right?!"


    Indeed, Wen Liang said to Si Nancheng: "We came for Si Yuxiang. He once lived in a villa, and the owner''s name was you."


    "Si Yuxiang is also a member of the family." Si Nancheng just nodded and did not want to say anymore. He had only solved Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s doubts.


    "Then Si Yuxiang''s tomb..."


    "Si Nuo bought the entire cemetery. His relationship with Yu Xiang is better than mine. " Si Nancheng said.


    After Wen Liang filtered all these complicated relationships in his mind once, he finally found his voice and asked Si Nancheng: "You said that you love Suo Suo, but why did you kidnap Yi Lisuo? Why did you make Professor Fred give up treating Suo Suo? "


    Si Nancheng seemed to have already expected Wen Liang to ask this question, and towards the answer to this question, he had never thought of hiding it from her. So he took a deep breath and said to Wen Liang, "After your sister broke up, I was taken back to England by my mother and Jessica. It wasn''t my intention to go back to England, but I spent a long time in captivity. I believe that I do not need to introduce Jessica anymore. You should have already heard from Mu Xu that she is my nominal ¡ª former girlfriend. "


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye nodded. They had indeed heard from Mu Xu''s classmates that Jessica was rumored to have died from depression.


    Si Nancheng said to Wen Liang. "Previously, you said that you had sent me a message using your previous mailbox. Since I returned to England, I have never logged in, so ¡­"


    "So, you don''t know about the matter of Wen Sha''s car accident back then, even though this matter isn''t considered a secret within the circle." Qi Ye took over Si Nancheng''s words.


    Si Nancheng did not refute his, because that was the truth. He was surrounded by his circle of filial piety and was not qualified to ask about Wen Sha, but his mother was like a net that wrapped him up, and he did not have the ability to investigate how Wen Sha had been doing for the past few years.


    In his mind, the worst ending would only be when Wen Sha got married and gave birth to a child. He had forgotten that he had once appeared in her life, and never thought that she would turn into a vegetable that would rather die.


    "If I knew that Suo Suo had become a vegetable, I probably wouldn''t have waited until now to come back, and even more so, wouldn''t have bought the ring for her. It was one of my men who said that they couldn''t find any trace of her over the years, and that was why I sent someone to deliver the ring to you. However, I never thought that such a precious item would end up in the auction. At that time I did not have enough time to investigate what exactly happened, I only heard that the ring was being auctioned, so I sent someone to go and bid for the ring, and wanted to give it to Suo Suo. " Si Nancheng said.


    But Wen Liang had a little doubt, "Then you ¡­ ¡­ Did you get your mother''s consent to come back to Suo Suo after Jessica committed suicide? "


    "Who committed suicide?" Si Nancheng looked at Wen Liang in shock.


    "Jessica. Wasn''t it depression that killed itself? " If Wen Liang remembered correctly, Kelly, a former classmate of Mu Xu was a loyal fan of his. She said that Jessica committed suicide because of depression that year.


    Hearing that, Si Nancheng actually laughed, with an appearance of disbelief: "Jessica? Suicide? No, she''s married to an American entrepreneur. Life should be very happy. "


    Wen Liang didn''t continue to ask this question. In any case, people''s words were fearsome, and people were like clouds in the sky. What the ears hear may not be true.


    Si Nancheng said: "I only found out from you that Suo Suo had become a vegetable. After that, Mother and I had a conflict, and Mother had no choice but to allow me to return to our country to take care of Suo Suo''s matters. "


    "So why did you kidnap Yi Lisuo back then?" Qi Ye once again changed the topic back to the previous question.


    Si Nancheng did not run away. After explaining the reason clearly, he said: "After returning to my country and seeing Suo Suo in the hospital, the first thing I thought of was Fred. My original intention was for Frede to come back and treat Suo Suo, but he clearly rejected the idea of treating Wen Sha, no matter how much money it took. I asked Lisa to contact Fred. Of course, as you have all seen, I did not have any intention of harming Yi Lisuo. "


    What Si Nancheng meant was that he did not care about kidnapping Yi Lisuo as a hostage and he wanted Professor Fred to treat Wen Sha. However...


    "The information that we have obtained is not like that." Qi Ye looked at Si Nancheng with a profound gaze as he said, "When Fred returned, Murong and I arranged to meet with Fred. At that time, I asked for Qin Gang to be placed by Fred''s side because I couldn''t trust Fred. "


    Qi Ye continued, with deep meaning, "At that time, Professor Fred went to the bathroom to make a phone call ¡­ ¡­"


    Si Nancheng said in realization, "So that''s how it is. No wonder... So you all knew from the beginning that I wasn''t going to let Professor Fred save Suo Suo? "


    Qi Ye raised his eyebrows and replied silently.


    Si Nancheng smiled and shook his head, "It''s not like that. At the start, I did everything I could to get Professor Fred back, and it really was to save Suo Suo. However... Something unexpected happened along the way. "


    After all, from Si Nancheng''s tone, he didn''t know if it was an act, but they could all feel that Si Nancheng truly cared about Wen Sha. What exactly was the change that made Si Nancheng leave Wen Sha alone?


    In the end, he said a name: "Si Nuo."


    Qi Ye and Wen Liang were both waiting for Si Nancheng to continue speaking.


    "I had an appointment with the professor the other day, and you didn''t know that he had already returned. It''s just that on the way there, I received news from England that Ke Disi had been investigating Wen Sha''s condition for many years, as if waiting for him to awaken. As for the specific purpose of her visit, Ke Disi was unable to find out. Because Si Nuo... It''s far more powerful than me. "


    It was probably because Si Nancheng did not know the truth and did not know if Si Nuo would actually hurt Wen Sha at all. Therefore, he could only allow Wen Sha to stay in his current state for the time being, and have Frede not carry out any treatment. Thus, he took this opportunity to investigate Si Nuo.


    And the truth was indeed as Qi Ye had guessed.


    Si Nancheng said: "But I still want to arrange for Fred to accompany Suo Suo. There''s a big reason behind it, I still want Fred to first confirm Suo Suo''s condition, and whether there''s any possibility of him waking up."


    Qi Ye nodded, and asked: "Later on, when Ye Qing went to save Yi Lisuo, the clues were very obvious, and it was even very easy to find out that Yi Lisuo was in your apartment. As a member of the Childe family, he could not be so careless when doing things."


    Many years ago, the moment Si Nancheng saw Qi Ye, he knew that in time, Qi Ye would definitely not be someone to be underestimated.


    Si Nancheng admitted: "I intentionally left behind this information, just so you can find Yi Lisuo''s whereabouts."


    "Why?" Wen Liang furrowed his brows in confusion, and asked Si Nancheng: "Since you do not wish for Suo Suo to wake up, then you should know that once we find Yi Lisuo, Professor Frede will not be threatened anymore. If he isn''t threatened, we will definitely give our all to have her save Suo Suo. If that''s the case, wouldn''t our original intention be violated? "So, why?"

 C318

    "Because... Si Nuo is back. " Si Nancheng looked at Wen Liang and said to Qi Ye sincerely, "I was unable to investigate the grudge between Si Nuo and himself, and I was unable to stop Suo Suo from returning. If Fred really could save Suo Suo, I would have to sacrifice everything. If I alone am not enough to contend against Si Nuo, then I can only do my best to tell you the truth that I know. "


    Finally, Si Nancheng summed up his words: "Give it your all."


    She opened her mouth and asked hesitantly: "Then what about Mo Weian?"


    "Then how did you meet him?" Qi Ye asked.


    Si Nancheng replied, "He''s a client of mine, I''ve met him a few times, so he can''t be considered to be familiar with him. He knows who I am, and he knows that I have been secretly searching for him.


    From his expression, it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    Si Nancheng asked Qi Ye, "Since he has already confirmed that Mo Weian is Qi Ming, then why hasn''t he returned to the Qi Family yet?"


    Wen Liang frowned and said, "Just like the plane crash..." There''s no news of you anymore. "


    Si Nancheng pondered for a while, hesitated for a while, and said sincerely, "I will think of a way to help you contact Mo Weian, but ¡­ I hope you can believe me. If I lose to the world, I won''t lose to Sha, and I won''t hurt her. "


    Originally, Wen Liang and Qi Ye had brought a heavy mood to meet Si Nancheng at the Gathering Deity Pavilion, but they didn''t expect that after meeting him, they would suddenly feel a lot more relaxed.


    On the way back to the hospital, Wen Liang could not resist the urge to ask Qi Ye. She turned her head and asked Qi Ye, "Do you believe what Brother Nan Cheng has to say?"


    Qi Ye said: "I do, but I''ll still keep my guard up."


    Wen Liang smiled. "When I watched him propose marriage with my sister, I always thought that they were the ones who held the hand, and that they would live with each other until the end of their lives."


    "When they are together, they are in control. They were not together, they were separated by the world. There were two possibilities, each of which had a fifty percent chance of success. "At least, there''s a fifty percent chance of that happening." His rational analysis.


    Wen Liang suddenly looked at the man emotionally. "What about us? What do you think are the odds? "


    "Fifty percent." "No," he said.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    He was a man without a single loophole in his logic. At the same time, he was also devoid of interest ¡­


    Just as a certain little girl was thinking this, she heard Mr. Qi, who was driving the car, suddenly speak. "I am fifty percent, you are fifty percent, and my fifty percent is the absolute guarantee that I will take your hand and kill you. Your fifty percent is an uncertain factor. Therefore, if we end up together, there''s a fifty percent chance of success. "


    When Wen Liang heard this, the smile on his face suddenly became even wider. She smiled and said to him, "That''s great. The undetermined factor when we first met may already be 100% bound to be tied down in the future."


    "In that case, one hundred percent is fine." The man looked at her affectionately.


    The two of them drove to the hospital. Originally, they wanted to talk to Professor Fred, but they found out that the professor wasn''t in the hospital.


    Wen Liang asked Qin Gang, "Has the professor come today?"


    "Tomorrow is Yi Lisuo''s birthday, the professor is going to buy her a Birthday present." Qin Gang said while smiling, afraid that Wen Liang and Qi Ye would not be at ease, he even said to her at the same time: "Your people will be following us out, don''t worry."


    Qi Ye turned to Qin Gang and asked, "Is Director Qin free? Let''s have lunch together. "


    Qin Gang did not refuse, so he went to a restaurant near the hospital.


    Halfway through eating, Qin Gang''s phone rang. He stood up and went to pick up the phone.


    The room next door was not closed yet. Qin Gang heard a somewhat familiar voice, but he could not immediately recall who it was. The woman inside said, "I think we should unite the base, so you think about it. Do you want to cooperate?"


    This voice was really a little familiar, causing Qin Gang to involuntarily turn around and take a glance at the neighboring room.


    The waiter just happened to walk in to deliver the dishes. As the door opened, Qin Gang saw a figure walking towards him. It was Qin Gang with long black hair, a white fur coat and a bit of elegance with his hair tied behind his ears. Qin Gang thought about it for a long time before realizing who this person was ¡­


    Qiao Xinying, Qi Ye''s aunt.


    The last time he walked, he was blind, so he broke his phone and claimed that he was a woman with a pig hand.


    However, she heard Qiao Xinying say, "Think carefully, if you don''t cooperate with me, Gu Qingqing might just cut in. It will be too late for you to cry. "


    Gu Qingqing?


    Qin Gang frowned, wasn''t that the girl that he met last time? Speaking of which, with how Gu Qingqing and his mother caused a ruckus last time, although his mother''s impression of Gu Qingqing was not very good, at least she hadn''t forced him to go on a blind date for a period of time.


    Qiao Xinying was Qi Ye''s Little Aunt, so she was naturally her warm little aunt as well. However, Wen Liang and Gu Qingqing seemed to have a good relationship. Otherwise, they would not have introduced him to Gu Qingqing at that time.


    However, from Qiao Xinying''s tone just now, it seemed that she had a strong opinion of Gu Qingqing, and even said that Gu Qingqing was someone who interjected into other people''s relationship. It seemed to be the combination of the appearance of another woman ¡­


    Qin Gang turned his head, just in time to see the lady that Qiao Xinying had blocked. It was a cold day, but the woman did not wear thick clothes. She was wearing a black jacket, and her skin was white. However, the aura exuded from her body was very cold. Qin Gang thought about it carefully. She had seen this woman before, she seemed to be called Qing. Last time when Sun Ke was sent to the hospital, she also came to the hospital with Wen Liang.


    Just as Qin Gang was lost in thought ¡­


    In the private room, Ye Qing pointed at the door with her chin: "Your friend?"


    Qiao Xinying turned her head in confusion, just in time to see Qin Gang staring blankly back at him.


    Seeing Qin Gang outside the door, Qiao Xinying immediately stood up. "It''s you?"


    Qiao Xinying chased after him and even dragged him along with her.


    Ye Qing unwillingly followed suit, and in the end, just as she stepped out of her room, he saw Qin Gang enter a private room.


    Qiao Xinying chased after him.


    "Xin Ying, what a coincidence, why are you here?" Upon seeing Qiao Xinying who appeared at the doorway, Wen Liang greeted happily, only to discover that Qiao Xinying''s gaze was currently fixated on Director Qin''s face.


    After thinking about it carefully, Wen Liang''s dubious gaze swept between the two of them, "You and Director Qin, you two ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Qing suddenly appeared at the door.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    This time, she did not believe it was a coincidence.


    In fact, it was really a coincidence.


    When Ye Qing saw Wen Liang, his expression was obviously a little surprised.


    Wen Liang looked at Ye Qing, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "Qing Qing, why are you here too?"


    "Qiao Xinying asked to meet me ¡­" Before Ye Qing even finished speaking, Qiao Xinying had already hurried forward with her hand out, wanting to cover Ye Qing''s mouth. Ye Qing reflexively grabbed onto Qiao Xinying''s wrist, and then twisted in the opposite direction.


    Qiao Xinying cried out in pain.


    Ye Qing was so scared that she could not even bear to look. She finally realised that she had overreacted and quickly let go of Qiao Xinying''s hand.


    Qiao Xinying looked at Ye Qing innocently, using his expression to beg her not to reveal her reason for meeting her. In the end, Ye Qing still understood what she meant, so she changed the topic to Wen Liang without batting an eyelid: "This doctor, peeps on Qiao Xinying."


    "Peeping?" Qin Gang: "..."


    "Oh, he honestly and honestly observed Qiao Xinying." Ye Qing said.


    Qiao Xinying: "..."


    Wen Liang smiled helplessly and said, "Forget it, since we''re already here, let''s sit down and have a meal first!"


    As he spoke, he called for the waiter.


    Qiao Xinying spent a lot of time and effort to find Ye Qing. She wanted to ask Ye Qing out to discuss how to cooperate and how to make Hei Xiusi lose interest in him, but who knew that before they could even start talking, they would all be destroyed by the decaying Qin Gang.


    At this moment, Qiao Xinying''s eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at Qin Gang.


    Seeing Ye Qing, Wen Liang suddenly recalled the matter of Si Nuo betting with Fei Li. Thus, Wen Liang turned to Ye Qing who was beside him and whispered: "In a while, let''s eat dinner. Do you have time?"

 C319

    What were you doing that night?


    Qiao Xinying had always known that Qi Ye didn''t approve of his pursuit of Hei Xiusi, but the reason was because he believed that Hei Xiusi was someone she couldn''t chase after. The reason he came to see Ye Qing today, was basically for Hei Xiusi, so ¡­


    When she ate, she was very honest, afraid that Young Master Qi would be unhappy and complain to her parents. It was a pity that he had to put in so much effort today in order to get Ye Qing out.


    Wen Liang asked casually, "What were you and Second Brother busy with that day? Neither of them will answer the phone! "


    Ye Qing obviously did not want to bring up this matter, so she changed the topic bluntly and straightforwardly: "What business do you have with me that day?"


    "..." Wen Liang said with a serious expression: "Simone came to find me a few days ago, she said that you were investigating the matter of Wen Sha''s donation. He purposely went to my restaurant and booked me up just to remind me that Wen Sha''s donation was a mistake by one of her subordinates, and to stop you from pursuing the matter further. But from his tone, I don''t think it was just for me to warn you about this. Other than Wen Sha''s donation, are you still investigating the matter regarding Simone? "


    Ye Qing did not tell Wen Liang that she was investigating the matter regarding Simone. Instead, she asked Wen Liang, "Last time at Flowless Town, when you were kidnapped by Simone and Kleist, did you notice who was chasing after them?"


    Although he didn''t know why Ye Qing would ask that, Wen Liang shook his head and said: "At that time, I wanted to go out and find Qi Ye. I thought that it was an accident that they were kidnapped, and at that time, I thought that they were bad people until I found out about Si Nuo some time ago ¡­ "


    "Simone''s Chinese name." Wen Liang explained.


    Ye Qing nodded: "Continue.


    "


    "I didn''t know Si Nuo''s identity before, so I thought he was a bad guy. That''s why I kidnapped him. But it was only until I found out about Si Nuo''s identity not too long ago that I understood. There were pursuers behind Si Nuo at that time, and it was because I suddenly appeared at that place, and my identity was unknown, they did not know if I was sent by the enemy, so they had to be vigilant as they brought me on the ship. "


    Wen Liang continued, "Afterwards, Kleist decided to leave Si Nuo on the Desolate Island before going alone to face the pursuers. The reason why they didn''t knock me and the captain out was because they were afraid that the real wooden door would be left alone on the deserted island with no one to look after them. When Kleist decided to send Si Nuo and I onto the deserted island, he should have already known that I wasn''t an enemy. In any case, Si Nuo has a spear in his hands, so I am not their match. "


    She analyzed: "I think the reason he left me on the deserted island and threw me a gun is because he knew that I''m not a bad person. Anyway, that Kleist wanted me to live and die by myself. I didn''t see who was chasing them from start to finish anyway. "


    Speaking till here, she didn''t forget to add on, "Also, I feel that Si Nuo''s background is too strong. Shan Mu was the esteemed Margaret, and Margaret was the wife of Si Zhanzhou. He was also the principal wife and was doted on by Si Zhanzhou the most. With such a powerful background, it''s not surprising that we have enemies. "


    Ye Qing nodded her head, "That''s right. Just because I couldn''t find his identity previously, doesn''t mean that others couldn''t either."


    Wen Liang said to Ye Qing, "Actually ¡­ We meet with Si Nancheng today. "


    Wen Liang recounted the details of his meeting with Si Nancheng to him today, including the identities of Mo Weian, Si Nuo and the others.


    With regards to the matter of Si Nancheng and Si Nuo being brothers, even Ye Qing could not help but be slightly surprised.


    In the end ¡­


    Ye Qing patted Wen Liang''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t provoke Si Nuo, this great Buddha, when I have nothing to do."


    Actually, what Ye Qing wanted to say was ¡­ Even if they were to provoke him, it would be Hei Xiusi joining hands with Qi Ye. Where would it be her turn?


    Hearing Ye Qing''s words, Wen Liang felt more at ease.


    Only then did she return to the topic at hand. "That''s why you didn''t pick up my phone that day. It''s because you and second brother ¡­"


    "Get out of bed." Rather than asking Ye Qing to admit that she was having a conversation with him that day, it would be better for her to just directly say that she was rolling in the bed with Hei Xiusi. At the very least, this would end the topic for her, because Wen Liang would never ask her about the details of rolling in the bed.


    As a matter of fact, Wen Liang had indeed forgotten what he was going to say...


    Ding Han Hotel.


    Si Nuo and his mother who was in the distant United States were having a video chat. Kleist respectfully stood at the side and silently listened. Most of the time, Kleist was well-trained, unless he was in danger. Since childhood, Kleist has always been by Si Nuo''s side, receiving a lot of education and attention. This was the same as Ke Disi who was by Si Nancheng''s side.


    If this relationship was put in the ancient times, then Kleist and Si Nuo''s relationship would be the one with the blade in front of the imperial guards and the Nine Supremes Honored Warrior.


    After ending the video conversation with Margaret, Si Nuo squinted his eyes as if he was deep in thought. He sat calmly on the sofa like a lazy cheetah.


    After a long while, he finally turned his head and asked Kleist: "Where''s that idiot?"


    Knowing that the fool Si Nuo was referring to was Si Nancheng, Kleist naturally could not call his an idiot as well. He could only say: "Today, Second Young Master met Qi Ye and his wife, but ¡­ Qi Ye secretly brought some bodyguards, who should be sent by Hei Ziming''s son. Our men have not been able to get close, for fear of alerting the enemy. "


    Without even thinking, one could already tell that this idiot Si Nancheng would go and seek help from Qi Ye and his wife. After all, Qi Ye and his wife were only together with Hei Ziming''s son.


    In the eyes of the entire Childe family, Hei Xiusi''s identity was as Hei Ziming''s son. It was only because the people from the Childe family and Hei Ziming were sworn enemies. But everyone knew clearly that it was this unknown brat, Hei Xiusi, who had joined forces with the National Security Agency to drag Hei Ziming down the divine altar, and in the end, even caused him to die without a complete corpse.


    This was enough to prove that Hei Xiusi was not someone who was easy to deal with.


    Si Nuo didn''t seem to care about what Si Nancheng and his wife said to him. The man leaning on the sofa wore a black silk shirt. Very few men could use this type of brocade shirt as a material to give off an elegant and reserved feeling, rather than being amorous.


    The black shirt made his deep blue eyes look even deeper. He glanced at Kleist and asked: "In your opinion, how much certainty does that old man have in waking up someone up?"


    Kleist was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking. Then, he answered, "Professor Fred is the most reliable person to wake up Miss Wen Sha, both within and outside the known world."


    With that, Kleist remembered the past, he frowned and said to Si Nuo: "That year, we had planned to invite Professor Fred, but unfortunately, he coincidentally had an accident at that time. If a person could wake up, it would be a miracle. "Since you''ve brought him back by chance, does young master intend to wait and see?"


    "If a Life Elder wakes up, then bring him back." Si Nuo said coldly.


    Kleist nodded and prepared to leave the room.


    "Wait." Si Nuo suddenly opened his mouth and called out to Kleist.


    Kleist immediately stopped and asked: "Does Young Master have anything else?"


    "Take Zhao Aiguo ¡­" Pausing, Si Nuo smiled for once, and corrected: "Bring me the information that Wen Liang and Qi Ye have. "In half an hour."


    Kleist had always exceeded his expectations in completing missions. Twenty minutes later, he sent all the detailed information of Wen Liang and Qi Ye to Si Nuo.


    "Pick up the main point." Si Nuo leaned on the sofa, the classical symphony was playing in the room, it slowly flowed and seeped into his ears.


    Kleist reported the background of Wen Liang and Qi Ye in a concise manner, and then brought up the main points, "President Qi''s brother Qi Ming reportedly did not die during the air crash and a few days ago, he confirmed Mo Weian''s identity as Qi Ming. However, in these few days, Mo Weian disappeared again. Qi Ye had a grandmother, Lady Ning Qingru. In addition, Miss Wen Liang and Qi Ye had a son, who was six years and three months old. His name is Qi Zhifei, and he''s studying in the Esau Royal kindergarten. "


    "How long have they been married?" Si Nuo suddenly asked.


    Kleist looked at the information, and finally concluded with one word: "For a long time."


    Si Nuo took the folder from Kleist''s hands. Then, he lowered his head and started to look through it ¡­

 C320

    You''re responsible for me, you know?


    Jinan Courtyard.


    was taken over by Su Xiaomi''s parents to the Su Family. In the past, the Su Family''s parents treated Wen Liang like their family''s child. After knowing that the child Wen Liang gave birth to did not die, they treated him as their own grandson. He took the child with him after school today.


    Although his actions seemed very serious, but from his expression ¡­ He stared into her eyes, wishing he could zoom in.


    Wen Liang stretched out his hand to pinch his face. "Don''t listen to me if I''m being rude, and don''t look at me if I''m being rude. Do you not know?"


    The man held the small hand of the woman in his palm and pulled her over. He accompanied her while he bathed in water and said without the slightest embarrassment, "As a man who carries a desire to molest you, I would say that I know that you should not listen to me. Do you believe me if I say ''molest''?"


    "You are shameless..." Under the warm light in the bathroom, there was a hint of red on her cool face.


    The man didn''t refute her. Instead, he lightly wrapped his arm around the woman''s waist and nodded. "En, no."


    "Don''t think you can win me this way." The little woman turned her head proudly, "Even if you win against my people, you won''t be able to win against me!"


    The man stretched out his hand to straighten the woman''s rosy cheeks. He lowered his head to peck the woman''s small mouth and said, "That''s a coincidence. I only want your people. I don''t need your heart. Is that alright?"


    "So what you love is just my body!" The little goblin hooked his long neck and pouted miserably.


    He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her red lips, saying, "Mrs. Qi, you''re wrong. I don''t only love your body, I also love your soul."


    "..." These words were a lie, even ghosts wouldn''t believe it!


    Wen Liang shook his head and looked at the man with disappointment. "It says on TV that when a man wants to coax a woman into bed, he can say any kind of nonsense. If a woman believes him, then she''s an idiot."


    The man nodded seriously with a face full of pride. "Fortunately, my wife is smart."


    "..." She stood on her tiptoes and used both hands to hold the man''s face. "The main point of what I just said is that when a man wants to coax a woman to bed, what he says are all lies!"


    The man continued to nod in agreement. "Yes, it''s a good thing that I didn''t think of my wife going to bed."


    After saying that, she looked around, and winked at the woman with an ambiguous smile, "Our bathroom is big, so we can display it!"


    Wen Liang''s face reddened. "Bastard!"


    The man reached out his hand to pinch her waist and gave an ambiguous smile. "The soundproofing effect is also very good."


    "Old bastard!" The woman''s soft voice was like a feather, brushing against all the cells in Mr. Qi''s body.


    The man enjoyed the soft, jade-like scent in his arms. "Be good and call out to me again."


    "Shameless old bastard." After scolding her, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Afraid that the tiles on the wall would get too cold, he reached out and wrapped his arms around her back, looking down at her rosy cheeks from above. Then, a low voice came out from within the room, "I''m a shameless old bastard, what are you? Little demoness? "


    "Who''s the little demoness?" She reached out and shoved the man''s chest, but it felt like hot iron.


    His gaze inadvertently lowered to a certain place as his cool face blushed even more thoroughly. "Theory needs to be supported by reality, reality has proven that you were just trying to coax me and that thing of yours ¡­ That''s why I said such nonsense! "


    Mr. Qi lowered his head. A certain someone who had taken off all his clothes, looked at a certain part of his body that was unsettled and coughed uncomfortably. Qi Thirteen has expressed his helplessness. "


    "..." This old bastard of his was so serious with his nonsense.


    The woman pressed her hand against the man''s chest, preventing him from getting any closer. She said with a slightly blaming tone, "Then Mr. Qi, how many times have Qi Xiaodong made you feel helpless all these years? I mean. "How many times has Qi Xiaodong been so polite to others?"


    The man had one arm around the little woman''s waist, and the other was wrestling with his fingers. He was thinking very seriously.


    Qi Ye was the CEO of the company. In the business world, the temptation was much greater than that of ordinary people. Actually, this question of being warm ¡­ After all, the time they had parted ways was not just a day or two, or even a year or two.


    Who would have thought that this old bastard would actually think about it for so long, and even count with his fingers.


    Wen Liang threw him a supercilious look. "Don''t even think about it. I''m afraid my father''s brain hemorrhage is coming to me!"


    The man gave an evil smile and reached out his hand to cover the woman''s mouth. His eyes were filled with a gentle yet doting smile. "My family''s Qi Xiaodong is not so polite to everyone. My family''s teachings are bad, and I recognize them."


    She reached out to grab the man''s hair, "Qi Thirteen, you''re a dog ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Her mouth was firmly sealed by the man, preventing her from speaking any words that she didn''t want to say ¡­


    After tossing and turning for a while, with Wen Liang lying on the bed, Qi Ye went to the study room for official business. Sure enough, there was a qualitative difference between a man and a woman. She took the phone from the bedside and looked at the time. It was only 7 PM, so the end result of her absenteeism was ¡­


    She was hungry!


    The two posted a few photos of the kebabs on Weibo. When Wen Liang looked at them, she felt her stomach rumbling with hunger.


    Lin Zihao had paid back the money that he owed previously because of Qi Ye''s business deal. His wife had given birth to a fat boy, who weighed seven kilograms and six liang. He never thought that a person as thin as Zhao Wanwan would actually have such a big child in her arms.


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but forward Lin Zihao''s Weibo, recalling his past, "What you''re roasting isn''t a meat skewer, it''s youth. It''s not about youth, it''s about skewers! "


    Then she sent a few drooling emojis.


    He was so hungry that the five viscera temples were playing percussion music. Wen Liang wrapped herself in a nightgown and prepared to go downstairs barefooted to search for food.


    He had just placed his hand on the door handle when the door handle opened by itself before he had the chance to exert his strength ¡­


    If it wasn''t for Qi Ye quickly grabbing on to her, he would have been smashed to the ground.


    She patted her chest in fear and spoke unhappily to the man: "Mr. Qi Thirteen, are you a ghost? Why is there no sound when walking? "


    "Is this an expression of disgust towards me?" The man let go of the proud little woman in his arms and raised his eyebrows.


    The woman proudly stuck out her chest. "Ah! Is my expression that obvious? "


    "Un, it''s obvious!" The man sighed and said, "Originally, I was here to invite my wife to the school to eat barbecue skewers. I didn''t expect my wife to be so detestable ¡­"


    "I love you." Before Qi Ye could even finish speaking the word ''I'', the woman, who had been looking down on him a moment ago, instantly turned around. With a pious gaze, she smiled and repeated herself: "I love you, Qi Thirteen."


    "What?"


    "Hubby, I love you, I love you to death! As he spoke, he tiptoed and planted a kiss on the man''s cheek. Then, like a child, he jubilantly ran towards the cloakroom, randomly choosing a few clothes and putting them on.


    The man leaned against the door, his hands crossed over his chest, and smiled while looking at the little lady jumping up and down: "Mrs. Qi, I have a question I want to ask you."


    "Mm? What?" The woman asked casually after putting on her clothes.


    "Can I exchange this'' I love you ''for a kebab? Isn''t it a bit cheap? "


    Wen Liang smiled and winked at the man. "The kebab at the school entrance carries all of my youth! So I love you for all my youth. "


    Mr. Qi thought for a moment before concluding with a sentence, "Mmm, priceless treasure."


    The woman nodded proudly. "Of course!"


    "What about the chili powder at the school gate? What does the wife intend to trade for? "


    "..." Wen Liang grabbed the man''s collar and dragged him inside, throwing him a set of clothes. Then, he leaned against where he had been leaning and said, "It''s all because of you that I''m hungry!" You''re a man, so you have to take responsibility for me, okay? "

 C321

    Qi Ye had already changed his clothes and left the room with Wen Liang.


    The little woman sat on the passenger seat. Although she didn''t say anything, from her expression of anticipation towards the scenery outside the window, one could tell that her mind was filled with thoughts of what to eat later!


    Just as he walked out of the door, the little girl complained that she was hungry because of him. Mr. Qi thought for a long time before finally saying to the little girl who was sprawled out of the window: "Wife, I was wrong."


    Under the light of motherhood, love is often ignored. At that time, she had wanted to be a good mother rather than a good wife. She also hoped that her child would be born into a healthy family. After all, the attitude that Qi Ye displayed at that time was one of reluctance to part with her family, and he had taken great care of her during her pregnancy.


    Actually, the moment she found out that Qi Ye had cheated on her, she wanted to stab both Qi Ye and Qi Ye to death, let alone get a divorce. But in the end, she still did not do that, so from the bottom of her heart, she loved Qi Ye to the bottom of her heart, but she also loved him to the point of being weak.


    When Qi Ye brought up the issue of loyalty, she simply maintained her silence.


    Seeing the little girl breaking her fingers like a turtle hiding in its shell, Qi Ye finally smiled. He raised his hand and held the woman''s hand in his palm.


    She raised her head in astonishment and looked at him. She held in her shock for a long time before saying, "So what if you''re wrong? Then, do you want to know your mistake or ¡­"


    "Change!" Of course I have to change it! " The man sincerely said to her. His pair of black eyes were sparkling as he said, "It was me who caused you to become hungry, it''s all my fault. I definitely won''t let you starve in the future! I carefully analyzed it. It should be a problem with the technical strategy. I was the one who took the initiative to help, but I wasn''t hungry. It was you who accepted passively, so you were hungry. On the whole, my wife, if you take the initiative to apply for me, I''ll be on the defensive! The report is complete. "


    "AHH!" In Wen Liang''s mind, there was a capital ''old bastard''!


    "Is that what you said wrong?" She ruthlessly withdrew her hand from the man''s palm. She really wanted to use her eyes to stare at him.


    The man nodded seriously, then reached out to grab her hand. "Of course. Qi Xiaodong has always been observant. From the first time to a hundred times, when did he miss someone?"


    "..." When Wen Liang heard the man''s words, he wanted to laugh, but he felt that if he laughed now, he wouldn''t be able to do it, so he held himself back.


    The man said, "Qi Xiaodong doesn''t even like his father''s hands, he only recognizes you! That brat from Mu Si almost asked Murong to open up a psychology department for me. "Are you saying that Qi Xiaodong needs to be beaten up?"


    "..."


    The man grabbed the woman''s hand with much difficulty, frowning seriously as he said, "Wifey, Young Master Qi is yours. It''s up to you whether you want to beat him up or not!"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    If Mr. Qi doesn''t behave properly, then they will go to the heavens!


    Wen Liang shook himself off and tried to pull his hand away. However, he said to her in a serious manner and with a loving tone, "Be good and stop messing around. You''re driving!"


    He was rendered speechless by the man''s excuse. Then, Wen Liang shut up and listened to his nonsense.


    He sighed and said, feeling wronged, "My elder brother isn''t a good person either."


    Wen Liang turned his head and looked at the man in puzzlement. Why did he suddenly say Big brother Qi''s name?


    Seeing the woman''s questioning and adorable expression, a person''s rosy cheeks couldn''t help but have the urge to kiss her. If she wasn''t driving, Mr. Qi would have immediately thrown her onto the car seat if he thought that he was a beast.


    In the end, he took a deep breath and suppressed the beast nature that was about to erupt from his body. He sighed and said to her, "He did bad things and he even wants our Qishou to take the blame. Do you think he''s a bad person?"


    "..." This man was referring to the matter between him and Yue Lan back then.


    Wen Liang finally said in a proud tone, "En, bad! "In the future, when we return to the Qi family, we''ll slowly torture them!"


    Qi Ye thought for a moment, then nodded seriously: "Wife is right!"


    The car drove on steadily. It was unknown whether the old bastard had just heated up the atmosphere, so Wen Liang could not help but ask, "Then your family''s Qishou ¡­" Have you been out of orbit? "


    After she finished asking, she felt that the air in the carriage was very hot, so she hurriedly rolled down the window and said guiltily, "Forget it, don''t tell me!"


    The man was pleased by the woman''s contradictory actions. He suddenly smiled and said, "If Qi Xiaodong dares to cheat, I''ll break his legs."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Her old scoundrel was so strong, this venomous oath ¡­ How poisonous!


    Wen Liang clicked his tongue twice and finally said with sincere admiration, "Brother Qi, there''s no poison at all."


    Qi Ye:...


    Who was he swearing that he would do this for? Why can''t Mrs. Qi show any sign of being moved?


    Sigh, it''s so hard to be a man!


    Qi Ye took Wen Liang to eat the skewers. The little girl''s appetite was not small, the way she played with the skewers made her feel like she was going to destroy the entire barbecue stand. Qi Ye helped her pass over a tissue at the side, while complaining softly, "Eating like a child, your mouth is full of stuff."


    "Don''t look." As she ate, she snatched the tissue from the man''s hand, looking self-sufficient.


    Qi Ye smiled and helped her push his hair behind her ears, as though he did not know that his gentle look towards his wife was being posted on Weibo by a young man eating kebabs by his side. In a few seconds, the Weibo was filled with messages.


    Another blogger initiated a new topic, "Love kebab #."


    At this moment, Wen Liang was happily eating. She didn''t even care about the collapse of the sky.


    After the sacrifice of the five viscera temple, Wen Liang stretched lazily and looked at Mr. Qi with a blissful expression.


    Beside the kebab was the political law university that Wen Liang had studied at, while Qi Ye could be considered half a student at that university. To be more precise, he should be a legend.


    West City University''s school holiday was very late. It was almost the Spring Festival. However, the atmosphere in the school was quite good. Even the lanterns and lanterns that were hung up for the New Year were still there. They probably wanted to wait for the New Year to continue hanging up.


    The night scenery of the western part of the city was quite unique. The management of the western part of the city was very strict. Year 1 students were still studying early and late, but year 2 and year 4 students were much more relaxed. Therefore, when night fell, the school was rather lively.


    It was still early.


    After eating their fill, Wen Liang suggested that they go for a walk at the school.


    Today, the two of them dressed for leisure, and Mr. Qi had inborn conditions, so the man who changed into a casual coat looked like a university student, but his entire body''s temperament was overwhelming.


    Wen Liang hooked her arm around the man''s shoulder and followed the university students into the school, jesting with each other.


    It was winter, but the school was still full of life. There were even quite a few young couples who took advantage of this time to sit on long benches by the roadside.


    Looking at the intimate couple, the young woman leaned on the man''s arm and complained, "It''s all because you were too cold at the time, otherwise we would have been able to sit in the small chair and be fed up. Do you know how hard it was for me to chase after you? "


    The little woman curled her lips and said, "When I was chasing you, I was thinking that if I were to take you down one day, I must make you sing ''Conquest'' on your knees!"


    However, the truth was ¡­ Even if she took Mr. Qi down, she still felt like she couldn''t escape the palm of his hand, and her heart was tired!


    The man suddenly held her hand and looked at her lovingly. "Then let me sing ''Conquer'' for you now?"

 C322

    For Qi Ye to be singing about conquest here, it was hard to imagine what kind of grand occasion this place would turn into in the near future. She was only speaking casually and did not expect him to take it seriously. Seeing that the man still had the posture of opening his mouth, Wen Liang quickly tiptoed and covered it with his hand, "I was talking about the past. Now I am not someone who can be conquered by a single piece of subjugation. "


    The two of them were famous figures when they were studying, and the action of Wen Liang covering Qi Ye''s mouth was rather eye-catching. It was unknown which young lady in the crowd was whispering to the two of them: "Is this person from our school?"


    Another girl answered, "All of them are handsome, but that woman''s feelings are very ordinary!"


    Qi Ye held onto his warm hand and walked in front of the little miss, then looked at the leader of the group, the woman with the ''good temperament'' and said, "My wife didn''t save Earth in her previous life, she saved the universe."


    Wen Liang only came back to his senses after a moment. Was this the kind of boasting that Wang Mu was boasting about himself? Mr. Qi was boldly raising his own worth, as expected ¡­ How shameless!


    With a smile on his face, Wen Liang said seriously to the group of girls, "Yes, I saved the universe in my previous life. In fact, in my previous life, I regret making such a foolish decision."


    With that, he dragged Mr. Qi like he was walking a dog.


    The little girl, whose face had been stiff just now, took a deep breath and finally forced out a sentence, "Actually, that woman has quite the temperament."


    "It feels so cool!"


    "He''s definitely not from our school!"


    "..."


    Walking up to a big tree, Wen Liang tiptoed and put the hat on the man''s head. Then, he pointed at the man''s chest with a serious expression and said, "You''d better put on the hat! To avoid attracting attention, we came to school to reminisce about our youth, not just to visit. "


    The man smiled as he touched his hat. "No one wants to visit me. I''m a bit old for the young ladies here."


    Wen Liang clicked his tongue and said, "Now, there is a large portion of young ladies who are under the control of Uncle. Don''t you know?"


    After thinking seriously for a moment, the man felt that Mrs. Qi''s words made some sense. However, he also stretched out his hand and put on her hat. As if he had thought about it, he said to her, "Then you should wear it too. The young people these days are always thinking about brotherly love."


    He held her face in his hands through his hat and bent over, looking at her lovingly. It made her feel like a snowball.


    A woman complained from the side, "Oh my, these students are getting more and more busy. Look at them, they''re throwing things everywhere!"


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see many paper signs on the ground.


    When he raised his head, he discovered that the two of them had already reached the foot of the great banyan tree. This was the school''s largest banyan tree, and also the one with the most tenacious life force. Many colorful paper signs hung on the huge umbrella-like trees. They looked like wishful thinking trees, and upon walking in, one could see that there were indeed some delicate notes on the different colored little cards.


    In his memory, it was just an old banyan tree with an old age and no messy wish board. There were even some places with red silk on them, making it seem like a wish tree. Yellow light shone on the grayish-brown tree bark. Because of these small wish cards, the old banyan tree seemed to have given a new life, making people feel that it was full of vitality even in winter.


    But the great banyan tree in his memories didn''t look like this ¡­


    Qi Ye also looked at the banyan tree in a daze.


    The grandma turned around and looked at the banyan tree before smiling and saying, "This, the students made it. It''s been many years since they started. Are you two new students?"


    Looking at Qi Ye, the old lady felt that this child was very mature, and did not look like a student at all.


    "We''re new teachers, and seeing how beautiful this place is, we used to be students of this school. When we were studying, the great banyan tree here was still just a banyan tree, and there weren''t many children who could be used as a wishing tree."


    The woman finally believed him and said with a laugh, "Well, I heard from the little girls that there was a student here who really liked this young man. The young lady has a thick skin, so she braced herself to chase after him. But this young man is stubborn and does not like that young lady ¡­"


    "What does this have to do with the banyan tree?" Wen Liang speculated, "Later on, when that young man agreed to that young lady''s request under the banyan tree?"


    Big Block shook his head. "That''s not it. Then the young man said to the girl, "If you really like me and are willing to die for me, then you can jump off a building. If you dare jump, I promise to fall in love with you."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Was this not the story between her and Qi Ye?


    Wen Liang''s entire face froze. Mr. Qi was still standing on the side, telling the aunty with interest, "Then that girl hired a parachute jumping team to lure that young lad to school just before school started for the summer holidays. He jumped off the helicopter with the parachute on his back. This was the first time that the girl had jumped out of the umbrella. She was inexperienced and very daring, but when she pulled the umbrella, she was a step too late. She landed on the great banyan tree right in front of the young man. In the end, he had to call a fire brigade to save him from the banyan tree. It even appeared on the social news, giving the school a good and loud advertisement. "It''s just that the girl broke her bones in glory and shamelessly allowed the boy to carry her for a month after going to school. The whole school then knew that the girl had taken the boy down, even though the boy never agreed ¡­"


    When the old woman heard this, she became excited, "You must be that year''s student right? Oh, I said, is that true? I thought it was just a story made up by a little girl right now. Who do you think is so stupid as to invite a parachute jumping team? Nowadays, a child who was in love didn''t even want his life. If something were to happen, wouldn''t it be worth it? But then I heard that the two of them were really married. How old are the children? Someone who''s quite famous is the CEO of some group, some group ¡­ "


    The grandma thought for a while, but couldn''t think of anything. She sighed and said, "So, these youngsters have given up this banyan tree. The school probably thinks that this is a gimmick too, no, in the past few years there were a few sets of lanterns installed. "


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Even if she was beaten to death, she would never tell Big Code about it. In fact, she was that silly girl who had too much money and didn''t care about her life.


    He was afraid that the old lady would accidentally recognize the two of them. After all, when Zhifei was exposed earlier, there were many headlines, so Wen Liang quickly pulled Qi Ye away guiltily.


    He took out his phone, adjusted it into a camera, and then handed it to the woman. He said to her with a pleasant smile, "Can I trouble you to take a picture of me and my wife? This place seems to be very memorable. "


    "What memorial value? Let''s go ¡­" Wen Liang pulled Qi Ye and prepared to leave.


    However, the woman happily received the phone and pressed the shutter button for the two of them. Just at that moment, Qi Ye lowered his head, grabbed the woman''s face that was covered by the hat, and fiercely kissed her pink and tender lips.


    The scene froze in that instant. The delicate scene, the dreamy light, the umbrella-shaped great banyan tree, and ¡ª The two people whose faces could not even be seen, yet their love filled the screen.


    Just as Qi Ye took back his phone, the Mrs. Qi grabbed it with his toes. He wanted to see if the picture looked good.


    The woman in the white parka chased after him. "Don''t run, let me see! I promise not to delete it! "


    "Mm, I''ll give it to you if I can catch it." Men have long arms, legs and legs. With a body like Wen Liang''s, how could she catch up!


    She faced the man''s back. "If you have the ability, don''t run!"


    Knowing that the little girl''s stamina wasn''t good, Mr. Qi ran to the entrance of the first floor of the school building and stopped. He smiled as he waved his phone at her.


    Wen Liang, however, didn''t notice that the one year old student inside was doing an evening class. He immediately said, "I won''t allow you to bully others like this!"


    This sound was also not loud. However, to the quiet classroom, it was like a bomb that had suddenly exploded. The effect was astonishing.


    Just as she walked to Qi Ye''s side and was about to grab the man''s phone, the window behind the man was suddenly pushed open by someone.

 C323

    I envy my husband


    Never would he have thought that the one who pushed open the window would be Li Junzheng. Back then, Wen Liang was a questionable student in Professor Li''s eyes, but Professor Li''s favoritism towards her was obvious to all, and most of it was because Professor Li admired Qi Ye.


    Last time at school''s celebration, Professor Li and the Principal received Qi Ye together. Obviously, they did not expect that Qi Ye and Wen Liang would still come to school at this time.


    Therefore, Qi Ye could only hold his hand and pull her into the professor.


    Cheers immediately rang out in the classroom. Even those who had slammed their hands on the table and hit the chairs were unable to calm down. Quite a few students took out their cell phones to take photos with great excitement.


    The Professor Li pointed at Qi Ye and said to the students: "This is our school''s outstanding alumnus, Qi Ye. In the past, our Law School had never taken a single class. At the age of eighteen, he took the Judicial Exam and took first place in the entire nation at four hundred and sixty-three. After becoming a legal profession, he came back to our Law School to register himself and came to our class once a week. At that time, I remembered the day Qi Tongxue came to class, our lecture hall was filled with people, and all three of them were here to see Qi Tongxue ¡­ Oh, no, to my lecture! This is the pride of our Law School. Everyone clap! "


    Clap clap clap clap clap claps incessantly. Wen Liang felt that standing beside Qi Ye instantly made him feel ashamed. Yet, the man''s smile was especially gentle.


    After Professor Li had finished speaking, he turned his gaze towards Wen Liang with a slight smile, and introduced him in a simple manner: "This is the warm student who entered our Law School''s senior high school with the results of first place."


    Actually, she changed her name ¡­


    "She is our Qi Tongxue''s current wife. I presume that everyone present at our school knows about that Wishing Tree, right? " With that, the professor jeered, "Who doesn''t know about this?"


    Everyone shook their heads in unison, "No!"


    Professor Li laughed. "Then that''s right, Student Warm is the student who created historical miracles. But on this point, Professor, I don''t recommend you all to learn from Student Wen!"


    Wen Liang''s face was not thick to begin with, but upon hearing Professor Li''s words, his face immediately turned red. With a smile and a nod, he quickly added, "That''s right, confessing has risks, you need to be careful when begging for love."


    The students below were instantly amused by the cold humour.


    There was a bold person in the crowd who looked at Qi Ye fervently and said, "Senior, from what I see, isn''t Baidu''s introduction about Southern Forest Academy graduates from next door? He''s actually number one in the entire country in the Judicial Exam? Isn''t this way too awesome! "


    A classmate echoed, "That''s right. Why would senior want to take the Judicial Exam?" The current CEO is too invincible! "


    Qi Ye smiled gently, and lovingly caressed his warm head as a magnetic voice sounded out in the room, "Back then, there was a little girl who liked a young man, and thought that this young man wanted to take the Western City University of Political Science and Law. That''s why she risked her life to get the first place in the whole school, and got her wish to enter Western City University of Political and Law. "He took it and knew that the young lad had gone to the Southern Forest Business School, so he wanted to reread it a year before taking the exam again ¡­"


    Hearing this, Wen Liang took the man''s topic back. "That last young lad lied to that naive and innocent girl. He said that if she were to study in the Law School, he would come over to take a class every week ¡­"


    I can''t let him say everything!


    "..." Wen Liang couldn''t deny that she came every week, but just like what the Professor Li had said, there were layers upon layers of people surrounding her. As a skinny little chopping block, she had already been squeezed out of the 18th line and could not even see his shadow!


    Qi Ye did not forget the question the student posed, so he replied seriously and seriously: "Speaking of which, originally we could not take the Judicial Exam, but my Mrs. Qi''s brain was used in other aspects instead, I was afraid that she would not be able to finish his work, so I helped her finish her studies first."


    This was something she did not deny, because for her to be able to graduate from university, she had to at least have the help of the Mr. Qi! Of course, it was also because they were married when they were halfway through university due to the accident that Wen Sha created that year.


    The students in the classroom silently ate a bunch of dog food! Furthermore, the way he fed the dog food was too unconventional.


    A person in the crowd sighed, "Learning how to show off his love for someone is really the best!"


    "Right, right. The parachute jumping is absolutely amazing!"


    "Senior, are you going to publish a book or not? It''s similar to the ''How to win the male god over'' strategy. I''ll buy it!"


    "Right, right, right. I''ll buy it too!"


    "Senior, after you jumped into the air, did senior promise you?"


    "..."


    This warmth had to be clarified. She shook her head and said, "No, your seniors said that jumping from a building is jumping from a building, jumping from an umbrella is jumping from a building. Thus ¡­ In fact, I was lame for more than two months and finally failed. So I don''t think I can write books like How to Touch a Male God. You can save money now! " As they talked, the warmth and grace they gave off made them feel much more relaxed. As they chatted with the children, they felt much younger.


    Mr. Qi interjected and said, "Regarding ''how to pick up a male god'', my wife is unable to write about it. However, if there is a chance in the future, you can write about it and do you want to buy it?"


    Everyone exclaimed in unison, "Buy, buy, buy!"


    "That''s a must!"


    Qi Ye laughed and said: "Our Law School is a blessed spot, and the people who come out are mostly the top talents, as the new generation of the Law School, don''t embarrass us, Western City''s government officials, if we need people, we can send them to the Ministry of Justice Headquarters."


    Wen Liang reached out and tugged at Mr. Qi''s sleeve: "President Qi, are you going to have a meeting?"


    The man grabbed her hand and held her hand tightly. He whispered into her ear, "Secretary Wen, are you coming home?"


    He immediately wanted to let go of the man''s hand and take two steps back, but he was held back by the man''s hand.


    He saw the man bid farewell with a calm expression, and amidst a wave of joyous laughter, the little demoness and her disciples sent Qi Ye and Wen Liang off.


    The Professor Li sent Wen Liang and Qi Ye to the entrance of the classroom, smiling as he patted on their shoulders and said: "Back then, seeing you two as enemies was enough to make me happy. When you have time, our Law School welcomes you at any time. The great doors of the Professor Li is open for you all at any time. "


    The two of them smiled and nodded. Then, they watched Professor Li return to the classroom to pacify the students.


    Qi Ye reached out and put on the warm hat, then held onto the little girl''s hand and walked back the way they came.


    Passing by the dorm, he coincidentally met a guy who confessed to a girl. After he said all the sweet words, the boy''s words were very sincere: "Qianqian, I really like you. Believe me, if you are willing to marry me, I will marry you anytime, anywhere. I''ll give you all the money I earn in the future. Although I''m not a fuerdai, but I can work hard to make money so that you can live without worries ¡­ "


    The little girl threw herself into the youth''s embrace, moved.


    Wen Liang sighed and turned to Qi Ye: "Ah, chasing after girls is so romantic! If you had told me that back then, I would have ¡­ No, if you had said the first sentence to me back then, I would have definitely pulled you to Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "We aren''t of the legal age for marriage yet, and we won''t be able to go to Civil Affairs Bureau ¡­" Before he could even say the word ''use'', Mr. Qi already noticed that the Mrs. Qi''s expression changed.


    Mr. Qi carefully turned his head to look at Mrs. Qi, and asked gently: "Envy?"


    He thought that if she had said she was envious, he might have done the most childish thing he had ever done, for example, adding a belated confession on the spot.


    In fact, Mr. Qi had already prepared a draft and had organized all the words he wanted to confess in his mind.


    However, they did not expect the Mrs. Qi to say this last sentence: "After being with you, I have never envied anyone else."


    "..." These words caused Qi Thirteen''s stomach to be stuffed with confessions.


    Just when Mr. Qi was very touched ¡­


    "I envy my husband. Tell me, what virtue or ability do you think he has? To be able to marry a lady like me, he must be from the ancestors!"


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Sure enough, his warmth was even more shameless than his own!


    The man pulled the woman into his embrace. "That''s right, my ancestors had accumulated eighteen generations of virtue in order to get me such a wife."


    "..." Was he praising her or insulting her?

 C324

    CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR The bloody man on the stretcher.


    Up till now, Wen Liang didn''t know whether or not what Si Nancheng had said was true, but at least from his reaction towards Wen Sha, from the perspective of how he guarded Wen Sha day and night, Si Nancheng should not have been pretending to be Wen Sha. No matter how one looked at it, Wen Liang did not expect Si Nancheng to be an honest and good person, but he hoped that he would be the one who loved Wen Sha. Because she knew, he was the only person Wen Sha loved, one that she wanted to fight for and possess ¡­


    According to Qin Gang: "As long as he has free time, he will come over. Most nights we spend directly here. "


    It was just that Wen Liang was thinking, why did Qin Gang''s mother choose to marry a politician even though he liked that doctor and not stay with him? There must be a story behind this.


    Seemingly able to see the doubt in Wen Liang''s eyes, Qin Gang quietly said: "The doctor is dead."


    When Wen Liang fell silent, what he feared the most was not one-sided wishful thinking, but the separation of Yin and Yang.


    For some reason, Wen Liang subconsciously said, "I''m sorry."


    Although Wen Liang knew that this wasn''t Qin Gang''s fault, he still felt that the reason he brought up this topic was because it hurt Qin Gang.


    In fact, the life Qin Gang had experienced was different from the warm one. His parents had fused together due to some external factors, and because of the integration of family interests, the relationship between his parents might not necessarily be love. They treated each other with respect, not like loving fathers at all, but more like tenants living under the same roof.


    Qin Gang laughed and said: What''s there to be sorry about? Not all families are united by love, is it not? "Many of the older generations have been married for their entire lives, but they have hated each other for their entire lives. At least my parents have voluntarily combined their resources and respected each other. That''s good enough."


    From Qin Gang''s tone, it seemed that this young man did not hold any hope for marriage or love anymore.


    Thinking to this point, although he knew he shouldn''t bring it up, Wen Liang still asked casually, "Could it be that you have a view of love and marriage? As long as the resources are integrated in a voluntary manner? Whether it''s appropriate or not, and whether it''s love or not? "


    Without even thinking about it, Qin Gang nodded his head and said: "I guess so."


    Wen Liang shook his head and said seriously, "It''s not like that. A person will more or less experience true love in their entire life. The only reason you think this way is because you haven''t met someone who can help you change your view."


    "It feels like I''ve eaten a bunch of dog food in silence!" Qin Gang laughed: "If you can''t change my opinion, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find the right person."


    That was true. In any case, he had once thought that Wen Liang was someone suitable to marry him. Who knew that ¡­


    Wen Liang smiled and said very sincerely: "Then that proves that I''m not the right person!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Su Xiaomi''s voice suddenly sounded out: "Who''s the right person?"


    Wen Liang looked back with astonishment and saw Su Xiaomi wearing a green windbreaker, a naughty peaked cap, and a mask with short hair. Su Xiaomi stood behind the two of them and said excitedly, "I just went through the back door to get a fetal examination, haha!"


    She smiled and greeted Qin Gang. "Hey, Director Qin, why are you alone here, that awesome Frede from last time?"


    Qin Gang had a pretty good impression of Su Xiaomi, so he replied her with a smile, "Professor Fred''s daughter is having her birthday today.


    With that, he greeted Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi and turned to leave.


    Su Xiaomi held onto her round stomach, pulled Wen Liang down and sat on the chair, asking: "How is Sister Suo Suo?"


    Wen Liang let out a soft sigh. "It''s the same as before."


    After all, this was the expected conclusion.


    She remembered something Su Xiaomi had just said and asked her somewhat excitedly, "How is it? Is the fetal examination alright? "


    "Not so good..." Su Xiaomi frowned, her expression was completely different from the excited one she had when she was talking about the pregnancy test.


    Wen Liang''s brow creased. "Not so good, what does that mean?"


    Seeing that Wen Liang was so excited that he stood up, Su Xiaomi quickly pulled her down and sat her down: "Actually it''s not a big deal, it''s just ¡­ ¡­ "This might be a young man with a character very similar to mine ¡­"


    Hearing this, Wen Liang''s heart instantly calmed down. "Why are you scaring me!"


    "I didn''t scare you. Master Wei''s brother had already said it before, it is said that Master Wei was quiet when he was young, and was fond of being a quiet, beautiful man. But I ¡­ You know, my mom said I grew up with a house. Furthermore, my IQ isn''t very high, how high do you think the Master Wei has that much of an IQ? It would be fine if it was a girl, but if there were blind people in the future, wouldn''t it? "But this is a young lad ¡­"


    Without waiting for Su Xiaomi to finish speaking, Wen Liang immediately grabbed onto Su Xiaomi''s hand. "My rice leaf, did you think about all this while you were pregnant?"


    Su Xiaomi shook her head: "That''s not it, I''m still busy fighting with the fans of Master Wei!"


    "..." Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "If someone else''s idol were to get married, then his wife and fans would all affectionately call him sister-in-law. Why are you still quarreling with him now that I''m with you?"


    Su Xiaomi winked at Wen Liang. "It''s so boring to call me sister-in-law, right now I''m the little bitch in the heart of fans, they''re the big darling in my heart!"


    It was as if rice leaf was ¡­ Uh, very passionate!


    After saying that, rice leaf took out his phone and showed Wen Liang the comments on her Weibo.


    When Wen Liang saw this, he was greatly taken aback.


    Little bitch, you better take good care of my husband, my husband has to kick the quilt at night.


    You little b * tch, since you''re pregnant with my god''s child, then you should serve me well! Do you know from three to four?


    Aiya, you repulsive little bitch, how can you still be so thin after five months? Can your generation''s nutrition level keep up? Don''t let me and my husband''s child get hurt.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After that, came Su Xiaomi''s distracted comments and consoling:


    Big baby, don''t worry. We have sufficient heating and your husband doesn''t need to cover himself with blankets at night. He doesn''t need to kick the blankets at all!


    Three from four, I have to carry, four books and five scriptures I have to learn together, big baby don''t worry.


    Aiya, you likeable big baby, you and your husband''s child are nutritious enough. Your IQ is definitely higher than mine, so don''t worry about it.


    When Wen Liang saw this, he almost burst into tears. Did this count as him becoming one with the fans?


    Su Xiaomi also smiled and said to Wen Liang: "Let''s go, shall we go eat lunch?"


    The two of them entered the elevator and Su Xiaomi said, "Oh yeah, did you know that when you and Great God Qi went back to school to revisit the school, you were still talking about eating kebabs? Weren''t there a lot of people who said that you were a scheming bitch? "This time, you''ve completely washed up. It''s true that you''ve had a negative comment about it, but you''ve been drowned out by Shui''er''s love for eating dog food, so ¡­"


    "So?"


    "Today''s meal should be yours, right? Haha!" Su Xiaomi this glutton!


    With a warm smile, he asked, "Can I just support you with food?"


    The two of them walked out of the elevator while talking and laughing. The moment they finished ¡­


    Suddenly, a screaming ambulance stopped in front of them.


    The group of doctors and nurses quickly carried the stretcher to the hospital''s entrance. The ambulance stopped outside the entrance, and when the door opened, several doctors and nurses quickly carried a man covered in blood out of the car.


    Wen Liang stood at the entrance of the hospital, staring at the badly mutilated man on the stretcher. She was completely shocked ¡­

 C325

    It wasn''t until the doctor and nurse passed by him on the stretcher that Wen Liang finally reacted and caught up with them.


    Qin Gang, who was running along with the stretcher bed, quickly shouted at Wen Liang, "Seventh floor, operating room, go find Murong He!"


    In the Principal''s office, Imperial Family''s Third Young Master was lying on the sofa, playing games as if there were no one around, while saying, "Ye Qing, that mastiff, have you decided how to take care of it? Last time, I didn''t dare to go out for half a week. "


    "Aiyo, I''ll go!" The Third Young Master quickly sat up from the sofa and threw away the phone in his hand. "I''m finished, I''m finished. I''m not stupid from smashing the phone, am I?"


    How could Wen Liang have the time to argue with the third young master? Ignoring the pain in his forehead, he quickly grabbed Murong He''s arm and said, "The operation room on the seventh floor. Hurry, let''s go!"


    Seeing how worried Wen Liang was, Murong He didn''t even have time to ask what was going on and had already been dragged out of the office by Wen Liang.


    Third Young Master was stunned for a moment. He reacted and chased after them. As he followed the two into the elevator, he asked, "Who? "Who''s in the operating room?"


    "Professor Fred, when I was about to go out to eat, Qin Gang pushed Professor Fred out of the ambulance. Director Qin told me to come find you, so ¡­ "


    Seeing that Wen Liang was anxious, the Third Young Master quickly patted his shoulder to comfort him. "It''s fine, darling. As long as they don''t die, they can be saved. "


    "..." Third Young Master''s way of comforting people was truly ¡­ Don''t be ridiculous.


    Su Xiaomi sat on the chair beside him. She was a tall beauty with golden hair and blue eyes. It matched well with her fair skin, making her look like a vampire. She held a giant panda doll in her hands. At this moment, the panda''s white body was covered in blood. It looked bloody, and it even made people feel nauseous. But when Yi Lisuo held onto the figurine, it was like grabbing onto the last straw of hope, and was unwilling to let go.


    Su Xiaomi''s voice was very soft, as though she had already opened her mouth to speak quite a bit, but it was very obvious that it wasn''t very effective. Yi Lisuo was also only a girl of about nineteen years old.


    And today, Wen Liang remembered that Qin Gang had mentioned that it was Yi Lisuo''s birthday. A few days ago, he heard that the professor had chosen Birthday present s for her only daughter. Maybe the giant panda in Yi Lisuo''s arms, which was a symbol of Chinese characteristics, was a gift from Fred.


    Su Xiaomi, who had raised her head and saw the warmth of the sun in front of him, felt a little helpless as she shot a gaze at her.


    After being silent for a long time, Wen Liang carefully went forward and sat on the other side of Yi Lisuo. He suddenly couldn''t think of any words to say to comfort this kind of girl.


    Finally, the words of the Imperial Family''s Third Young Master surfaced in his mind: "Dean Murong is very powerful.


    She didn''t even know if she could understand English, but she still spoke her own words. She wanted Yi Lisuo to know that no matter what, Murong and Qin Gang would do their best.


    Just as Wen Liang finished his sentence, the door to the operation room was suddenly pushed open from the inside.


    Yi Lisuo, who had just been lifeless, instantly felt as if a spring had been installed on her butt. She stood up from her seat and quickly ran to the entrance of the operation room.


    "I''m sorry." There was an apologetic look on Murong He''s face. He had only said those three words, and his hands were still wearing gloves with no traces of blood on them. When Wen Liang noticed this detail, he had already guessed it ¡­ Perhaps Fred had stopped breathing before Murong He entered the operating room.


    Behind him, Qin Gang, along with a few doctors and nurses walked out one after another. On Qin Gang''s hands, his body, was filled with blood stains.


    His eyes flickered. Although he could not bear to do it, he still said softly to Yi Lisuo: "Fred the Time of Death, 8: 20 PM."


    Yu Cheng looked down at the alloy watch in his hand. At this moment, it was already eight hundred and twenty-four ¡­


    Yi Lisuo shook her head and entered the operation room. No one went forward to stop her, although entering the operation room for the deceased was against the rules, Dean Murong did not say anything. As a result, all of the staff remained silent.


    Although he was someone who had not met many times before, when Su Xiaomi heard the news, he was still shocked. He didn''t know if it was because of being a mother, but he felt that life was becoming more and more fragile, and that he needed to be more and more careful.


    She hugged Wen Liang and frowned. However, she still thought of Wen Liang ¡­


    At that time, in a single night, both her parents had died, and her elder sister, whom she trusted intimately, had become a vegetable once more ¡­


    Su Xiaomi puffed her stomach out, and gently comforted her cool back.


    Even the Third Young Master who liked to joke around had withdrawn his usual playful look when facing the passing away of a fresh life. Instead, he frowned and sighed, then asked Qin Gang: "What happened?"


    "An accident." Qin Gang said with emotion: "Previously, abroad, the professor lost both his legs due to a car accident, I didn''t expect that ¡­"


    In the end, he still crippled a life in a car accident. Qin Gang did not say the last sentence, but everyone understood.


    Mentioning the accident that happened all those years ago, Mu Rong He said with a frown, "Back then, Fred only lost his legs, but Yi Lisuo lost his mother. Now, she has lost her father because of this accident ¡­"


    Thinking up to here, he looked at Wen Liang and said, "Look after Yi Lisuo, I''ll call the Old Qi to inform her."


    It was probably because on the way to the hospital, Yi Lisuo had called a bodyguard and an assistant. Now that she knew that Frede had passed away, although she was sad, she had no choice but to accept this fact and prepare for the future of the professor.


    Yi Lisuo lied on Frede''s corpse, she was crying so hard that she looked like she was about to cry.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In Wen Sha''s ward, Si Nancheng looked at his watch. At this time, logically speaking, the people from the hospital should have come over to check on Wen Sha, but it had already been half an hour and he still could not find Qin Gang or the professor.


    Thus, Si Nancheng opened the door of the ward, turned and looked at Lisa standing outside, and casually asked: "Where''s Qin Gang or Fred?"


    "Professor Fred celebrated his daughter''s birthday."


    Lisa had not even finished speaking, when suddenly, Ke Disi appeared at the door. Facing Si Nancheng, she first bowed respectfully, then spoke with a solemn expression, "Young Master, Fred died twenty minutes ago, trying to save him in vain."


    "Fred is dead?" Si Nancheng looked at Ke Disi in surprise, as if he wanted to see traces of a lie from Ke Disi''s expression. However, Ke Disi knew this very well, as someone who had been raised into a Childe family since she was young, she definitely wouldn''t lie to him. Because that''s the kind of education they get in their bones, like a robot with a fixed program written on it.


    Ke Disi nodded her head: "Two hours ago, there was a car accident on the South Road of the Huan Mountain Range. A truck full of drivers driving drunk, causing an accident."


    After hesitating for a while, Ke Disi continued, "It could be an accident, the police are still investigating the cause of the accident."


    As long as it was possible, it meant that it was possible. If it wasn''t an accident...


    A possibility suddenly flashed through Si Nancheng''s mind.


    "Lisa." Si Nancheng called out.


    Lisa immediately walked to Si Nancheng''s front, nodding, waiting for his orders.


    Si Nancheng pointed to Wen Sha who was in the ward and said: "Wait for me here."


    Lisa instantly understood what the Division meant and nodded. She guarded the door and gave Si Nancheng a reassuring face.


    Si Nancheng took his jacket, and after asking Ke Disi about the details, he directly went to the garage.


    Ke Disi''s face was filled with worry as she drove. She clearly knew that she shouldn''t speak at this moment, but she still couldn''t help but speak to Si Nancheng, "Young Master, why don''t we wait for the police to investigate the matter and determine the cause of the accident before continuing ¡­"


    "If it was intentional, then no matter how we investigate the cause of the accident, it would still be due to drunk driving! Fred is the only one who could possibly wake up Sha Sha, the only one! "

 C326

    Ding Han Hotel.


    Just as Si Nuo hung up the phone, his long fingers touched the transparent glass cup of water. He held the cup close to his nose, and suddenly Kleist''s voice came out from the door.


    "What is he doing here?" Si Nuo scoffed, and said quietly: "In the end, I''m still free."


    The overgrown red blood threads made him look like a person who had just crawled out of hell.


    He grabbed Si Nuo''s collar, the man who wasn''t wearing the gold-rimmed glasses, and didn''t have Mei-eyed on his face, his eyes looking even more profound: "What is your relationship with Suo Suo? Why did you have to kill her? "


    As expected, there was only one reason why this idiot came to find him.


    Kleist stepped forward immediately.


    He wanted to push Si Nancheng away, but he was stopped by a look from Si Nuo.


    If even Kleist had not stepped forward, Ke Disi would naturally not have stepped forward either.


    Just at this moment, Si Nuo grabbed Si Nancheng''s wrist and twisted his wrist, bringing Si Nancheng''s wrist to his back, his other hand pressing down on''s neck, directly pressing Si Nancheng onto the transparent tea table.


    Ke Disi immediately stepped forward, but Kleist blocked her path.


    Just as Kleist and Ke Disi were at loggerheads, Si Nuo suddenly asked Si Nancheng: "Did foolish love give you the courage to come here and behave atrociously?"


    In terms of skill, Si Nancheng had no choice but to admit that he was indeed not Si Nuo''s match. This person had always been quick and merciless when he attacked. Even though his face was pressed against the transparent glass of the tea table, and even though he already felt a deep chill, he did not forget the reason why he came here today!


    "Professor Fred was killed in a car accident by a drunk driver. Wine? Heh, a coincidence? "Simone!" Si Nancheng''s tone was filled with uncontrollable ridicule and anger.


    Si Nuo pressed onto Si Nancheng''s arm and did not seem to want to let go. Si Nancheng felt that his arm was almost dislocated.


    When he thought about how he was the only one who could possibly wake Suo Suo up, Si Nancheng somewhat lost control of his emotions.


    "Is life so lowly in your heart? In this world, other than you, Si Nuo''s, life, which is valuable, the lives of others are not, right? " Si Nancheng roared, venting his anger.


    Si Nuo snorted coldly and released Si Nancheng, "You want to discuss the value of human life with me?"


    He gracefully sat on the sofa and sipped some mint water. Then, he smiled.


    Si Nancheng also didn''t know whether this was the fragrance of the mint that pleased him, or whether his earlier questioning had pleased him. All in all, the look on his face now was at least not one of anger. Rather ¡­


    "The only value of your life, is also the only reason Grace allowed you to be born from her stomach. Humans have a clear understanding of themselves. "


    "I am not here to discuss how valuable my life is. In your, Si Nuo''s, eyes, my life, isn''t it always insignificant? But Si Nuo, Fred is an excellent professor of medicine, his contribution to awakening the vegetable world ¡­ "


    "It has something to do with me?" Si Nuo interrupted Si Nancheng''s words coldly.


    Si Nancheng''s gaze also became cold as he practiced, "You knocked the professor down, and used the excuse that drunk driving is not a good way to go, isn''t that what you''re used to?"


    "Used to it?" Si Nuo waved his hand at Kleist, and said without even putting him in his eyes: "Send Second Young Master out."


    This'' gift ''was just a gift when you said it was good. If you said it was bad, then it was a rush.


    Si Nancheng did not plan to leave before he finished speaking. At the same time, Ke Disi was also entangled with Kleist.


    "Don''t you have anything to do with Professor Fred''s death? Also, you should be related to the matter of Sun Ke''s disappearance. With so many lives on your shoulders, can''t you sleep and eat? "


    "Who gave you the guts to come here and behave like a mad dog? "What about the evidence?" Si Nuo suddenly swept a glance across Si Nancheng''s face, as if he did not take what Si Nancheng had just said to heart.


    "Isn''t it you? Fred''s death has nothing to do with you, and Sun Ke, who was tortured to the point of no longer appearing human, has nothing to do with you, right? " Si Nancheng asked Si Nuo in an overbearing manner, but his gaze continued to stare at him intently: "Initially, when Sun Ke was just a breath away, he was just like a person who crawled up from hell to be punished. He was thrown by the water side, and by the time he was sent to the hospital, his entire body was already in a miserable state. Does it have anything to do with you? You said that if Yu Xiang had a soul in heaven, all of this he would do to you ¡­ "


    Speaking to this point, in the end, Si Nancheng still could not bear to continue.


    At this moment, maybe he hadn''t even thought about it, maybe he still held some hope for Simone, hoping that she would boldly and confidently respond to him. Tell him, Fred''s death and Sun Ke''s death didn''t have anything to do with him, but no ¡­


    In the end, Si Nuo only swept an extremely faint glance at him, and felt that he was like a stone sculpture that he didn''t bestow any emotion to.


    Si Nancheng looked at Si Nuo with disappointment: "What exactly do you still have that you can''t do?"


    "Think of the consequences before you do anything stupid. That''s your advice." Si Nuo said coldly.


    Si Nancheng sneered: "Then when you plotted to kill Fred and Sun Ke, did you consider the consequences? Back then, when your mother banned my mother and almost forced my mother to jump off a building to commit suicide, did your mother think of the consequences? When you teamed up with your mother to kill Yu Xiang''s mother, did you think of the consequences? "


    Seeing his master thrown out just like that, Ke Disi could no longer care about the grudge between him and Kleist, and quickly followed him out.


    This was the first time that he had seen his young master lose control like this. Kleist hurriedly took out his handkerchief and dipped it in mint water, before handing it over to Si Nuo.


    Si Nuo took the handkerchief and wiped the hand that had just pulled Si Nancheng away. His entire face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    It was all thanks to the fact that Kleist had grown up beside Si Nuo. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to go forward when he saw Si Nuo''s stance. Seeing the young master silently sitting there with a cold face, Kleist did not forget the incident where Si Nancheng said that Fred died in a car accident.


    He opened his mouth cautiously, "Young master, regarding Professor Fred, I will go and verify it now..."


    "No need." Since Si Nancheng had already come looking for him, it was definitely not a fake.


    However...


    Kleist knew better than anyone that Professor Fred was definitely not his young master''s doing, because his young master had never instructed him to do it. Furthermore, the young master himself would not be able to handle such an insignificant task.


    But the attitude of Si Nancheng seeking revenge on the part of the Young Master ¡­


    Kleist immediately nodded his head, but it was as if he had thought of something, and suddenly looked at Si Nuo and said: "Young Master, if it''s not an accident ¡­ ¡­ That reminds me of a few years ago, when we were preparing to make contact with Professor Fred for the first time. "


    At that time, not long after he found out that Wen Sha had become a vegetable, the Young Master had arranged for him to contact Professor Fred and prepared to insert him into Wen Sha''s side to be the main doctor for Wen Sha. After all, money can make a difference, and that truth was useful to Professor Fred at the time.


    And after that, Fred himself was already lying on the sickbed, so he naturally could not save Wen Sha.


    Kleist frowned and said: "Young master, I checked the accident on the spot, and the person who crashed into Professor Frede was indeed a colleague who was researching with the professor. He was so jealous that he crashed into the professor, and wanted the professor''s life, but I never thought that the professor''s wife would protect the professor, and in the end the professor''s wife died. It''s a historic coincidence. "

 C327

    On the way back to the hospital, Si Nancheng received a call.


    Si Nuo''s movements had always been fast, but Si Nancheng did not dodge and directly pressed the answer button.


    Grace who was on the other side spoke while still smiling, "Tahiti looks like the mermaid in Andersen''s story from the air. I like the beach here, and so does your father. "


    She thought that Si Nancheng would remember his lesson the last time he impulsively went to find Si Nuo. However, she had obviously underestimated the importance of Wen Sha to her son. He actually did not hesitate to go against Si Nuo again for that woman.


    That was why Grace had called.


    "Stefan, do you know that Simone is different from you in terms of education? You are no match for him. Hold out your hand. You''re just a lawyer, not a boxer. Right? Si Nuo had the best in the family. He enjoyed everything that he had as the eldest son and only son of Si Zhanzhou. If we don''t have a stable position in the family, you will never be his match. " When Grace hurt Si Nancheng, he did not show any mercy.


    "I don''t care what stupid thing you want to do for that woman, but if you break my plans, Stefan, I ¡ª" "I don''t care," Stefan said.


    "Just pretend you never had this son of mine." Si Nancheng took over the conversation that Grace had not finished, and replied with a disappointed tone and furrowed brows: "Is the Childe family''s property and social status really that important to you?"


    Grace snorted, "Important? Of course it''s important! I, Grace, will definitely trample Margaret under my feet in the future! "


    Instantly, the phone was hung up by Grace.


    Si Nancheng took a deep breath and threw his phone to the side. His expression had already calmed down. This was his mother, well, as always.


    Jinan Courtyard.


    Qi Ye stood in front of the french window and just hung up.


    "En!" The man turned around and embraced the woman. He lowered his head and sniffed her long hair. "Did you change your shampoo?"


    "No!"


    "How fragrant ~"


    After paving the groundwork for a long time, was it because of this sentence?


    "We won''t give up." As if he knew what she was thinking, the man gently rested his head on the woman''s head and said gently.


    Wen Liang nodded and replied softly, "I know."


    There was a sudden sound of glass on the balcony.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye immediately separated, and the two of them looked towards the direction of the balcony at the same time.


    Ye Qing stood on the balcony and mouthed two words to the two: "Open the door."


    Qi Ye frowned as he opened the window, and suddenly spoke: "To be honest, I''m not surprised that you''re here at all."


    Ye Qing opened her mouth with a rare embarrassment: "The process of your gate entering is too complicated."


    "That''s because you haven''t come in through the gate at all." Wen Liang looked at Ye Qing helplessly and laughed, then turned his head to ask Qi Ye: "Qi Thirteen, are our security here not too good?"


    "So I''m now an intruder?" Ye Qing threw an USB to Wen Liang: "What Si Nancheng said is true, this person should be trustworthy."


    Wen Liang quickly grabbed onto the USB and looked at Ye Qing with her watery eyes: "What is it?"


    "You''ll know when you see it. Next time, try to go through the main entrance." After saying that, she flipped over the railing and left ¡­


    "Qing Qing is sick, you have to change, right?" Wen Liang shook his head helplessly and walked towards the Mr. Qi''s computer and inserted the USB into it.


    No wonder no one saw Ye Qing these few days, she had actually gone to investigate the truth of the matter that Si Nancheng had told him. In this USB drive, all of the relevant information that Si Nancheng could find out about it over the years was recorded, and also - Si Nancheng''s current.


    Grace was indeed worthy of being called a national treasure. Just her well-proportioned long legs were enough to make Wen Liang sigh in admiration. As a woman, her admiration for her was simply beyond words. Although she was already at Si Nancheng''s mother''s level, she looked like a frozen age goddess.


    Her manner was graceful, and her nobility seemed to come from the depths of her bones. What surprised Wen Liang the most was that from Ye Qing''s findings, he found out that ¡­ Lace was a woman from the slums who had been raised by her mother and had received a lot of cold glares.


    The family was not well off, and the mother was disabled. Previously, when Wen Liang found out that Si Nancheng''s mother was Grace, he had looked through the official documents. According to the official records, when Grace was fourteen years old, he was adopted by the extremely rich Robert family in New York.


    He adopted it. Previously, he and his mother truly did rely on each other. However, the information did not mention Grace''s origin.


    And from Ye Qing''s information, Grace''s history, was simply...


    Robert''s wife was a famous model and often worked in the field of charity. Of course, adopting Grace was also a act of charity. However, the second year after the Robert family adopted Grace, the two people who were on good terms with each other divorced.


    And the reason was because Robert paid extra attention to Grace and his wife. Later, when Grace was fifteen years old, because of her excellent conditions, she entered the fashion industry and became famous overnight. When Grace was sixteen, he had an affair with Robert, who was fifty-three years old. But at least the official news had never been reported, and Wen Liang did not know how Ye Qing found out.


    After Robert died, Grace inherited all his property. The main point was that while Robert had three daughters and a son, Grace had inherited them all. After that, Grace established her own model agency, and started a sensational relationship with the fashion industry''s standard character, Elot.


    On the other hand, the official news only reported on the relationship between Elot and Grace, as well as the news of both parties having separated peacefully. Grace used Elot to climb onto the bed of Si Zhanzhou, the Childe family of Fayle. At that time, the Battle Bridge was the true successor to the Childe family.


    Unfortunately, Si Zhan Qiao was killed by an avalanche while he was climbing the snow mountain. After that, Grace used some unknown method to climb onto Si Zhanzhou. He was pregnant with Si Nancheng.


    Because of the passing of the Battle Bridge, Si Zhanzhou had become the successor of the clan. And as the successor of a family with a high position, it was naturally impossible for him to marry a woman like Grace.


    Just when Si Zhanzhou had decided to marry Margaret for the sake of his family, Grace confidently and unrestrainedly withdrew from their marriage, and ended their contact with him. Margaret was an extremely powerful woman, so she would naturally not allow Si Zhanzhou to have any sort of relationship with her.


    Unfortunately, no matter what, she could not calculate that Grace, who had left at the time, did not truly wish to break the connection with Si Zhanzhou so easily and unrestrainedly. But because before they were married, she already knew that she was pregnant with Si Zhanzhou''s child. And the child. It was the current Si Nancheng.


    Grace was more clear than anyone else that with Margaret''s methods, he definitely had to kill the child inside her stomach, so her only option was to retreat in order to advance.


    Margaret thought that Grace was someone who only loved Si Zhanzhou and posed no threat to her, so he relaxed his guard against her. And it was precisely because of this that Grace was able to successfully give birth to Si Nancheng.


    After he had given birth to his child, Grace did not immediately bring Si Nancheng to his doorstep to marry him. Instead, he took advantage of the situation and raised Si Nancheng up on his own. was raised into an adult.


    However, Grace had given Si Nancheng a civilian education, and by learning the law, Si Nancheng had become an outstanding lawyer that dealt with foreign matters. So accurately speaking, Si Nancheng had grown up in a single family, but it was clear that Grace wasn''t the type of woman who would give people a lot of maternal love.


    Si Nancheng and Wen Sha got engaged when they were acquainted, and it was also when they were going to become lawyers related to foreign countries. Seeing that, Wen Liang suddenly thought of what Si Nancheng had just said.


    She turned her head, and frowned: "Qing Qing was slightly wrong, wasn''t everything Si Nancheng said that day true?"

 C328

    Qi Ye did not refute his words. Instead, he sat by his side and spoke to her in a serious tone, "Let''s showcase our cards in front of Si Nancheng!"


    The moment he saw Wen Liang and Qi Ye, Si Nancheng was not surprised at all. Instead, he turned around and glanced at the two of them, and held onto Wen Sha''s hand tightly, as he turned around and said to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, "I already know about Professor Fred, I will not give up on Suo Suo."


    Si Nancheng magnanimously told Wen Liang and Qi Ye, "From what I remember, I already knew that my father was the person in charge of the Childe family. However, the first time I saw Si Zhanzhou was indeed after I broke up with him. Grace thought that the time was right, so she brought me back to England to meet Si Zhanzhou. However, Jessica''s matter is also the truth. Grace''s original intention was indeed for me to marry her.


    "Nope." Qi Ye suddenly walked to Si Nancheng''s side and kept his computer, then walked to Wen Liang''s side and held his hand.


    Wen Liang was baffled by Qi Ye''s actions, and did not continue questioning Si Nancheng.


    Si Nancheng sat next to Wen Sha once more, and told and Wen Liang, "Rather than wasting your time investigating me, why don''t you directly go and investigate why Si Nuo wants to chase after Suo Suo relentlessly? The powers you two have allied with Hei Xiusi should be even more powerful than I am."


    "I believe you." Qi Ye said to Si Nancheng with sincerity.


    Wen Liang turned his head around and looked at Qi Ye in shock the moment Qi Ye finished speaking. If he did not trust Si Nancheng one hundred percent, he would definitely not say these words to Si Nancheng: "I believe that you did not lie, but you did not tell me the complete truth. It''s just that everyone has stories that are more or less inconsequential, but that doesn''t stop me from trusting you. "


    Si Nancheng originally thought that Qi Ye was bringing this USB to interrogate them, he did not expect him to say these words. Furthermore, he saw Qi Ye walk up to him, walk to his side, and say: "Si Nuo, I will investigate. But there''s something I want to ask you. "


    "What is it?" Si Nancheng looked at Qi Ye with a serious face.


    Even Wen Liang curiously turned his head to look at him as he didn''t know what he wanted to ask.


    He then took out a ring from his pocket, the ring that Si Nancheng had given to him for a sky-high price.


    Qi Ye passed the storage ring to Si Nancheng.


    Si Nancheng raised his head, confused: "What do you mean?"


    "You want to give this ring to Wen Sha?"


    Si Nancheng nodded his head, "Mn, at that time, she did not know about Suo Suo ¡­"


    His words came to an abrupt halt, but the implied meaning was too obvious.


    Qi Ye''s deep gaze locked onto the ring, and said to Qi Ye: "Mrs. Qi was attacked once because of this ring."


    "You suspect that I arranged it?"


    "Do you need me to repeat my belief in you again?" Qi Ye asked Si Nancheng.


    Si Nancheng held the ring in his hand: "Then what do you mean?"


    "Think about it, is there anything special about this ring? Or, if you think about it, who could possibly be looking for this ring. " Ever since Si Nancheng revealed his identity, Qi Ye no longer suspected that Si Nancheng was the one who attacked Wen Liang.


    Si Nancheng carefully examined the ring on his hand. After staring at it for a while, he still could not find any clues. Then, he opened his mouth: "I know this ring belongs to Suo Suo''s mother, and it is also something very important to Suo Suo. When we first went missing without a trace, and appeared at the auction later on, Grace and I reached an agreement and had the chance to return home. To see her ¡­ "


    After saying that, Si Nancheng turned around, and looked at the Wen Sha who was peacefully laying down on the sickbed with deep emotion, and then continued: "The reason why I bought the ring was also to give it to her. I''ve never thought about what''s so special about this ring. "


    In the end, Si Nancheng did not think that there was a possible reason behind the criminal''s attack on Warmth. Instead, he asked Qi Ye: "Oh right, where is the person who attacked Warmth? Did you not catch it? "


    Qi Ye nodded: "Dead."


    "Dead?" Si Nancheng looked surprised.


    Because she had never heard Qi Ye mention it before, she turned around and pulled the man''s hand, and asked him seriously: "How did he die?"


    "I was planning to catch a big fish in the long run, but I just let him go and died before I even got out of the gate. "The brain was implanted with bombs. We were too careless before and never thought about it, so ¡­"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    What kind of person could be so ruthless?


    When he saw the dying Sun Ke on the sickbed, he remembered that she had personally pulled out her breathing machine. In order to let her go ¡­.


    "Who could be so cruel as to plant a bomb in someone''s brain? Just like the person who took Sun Ke away back then, or perhaps he did not intend to let them live from the start ¡­ "


    Sun Ke...


    Si Nancheng''s eyes flickered slightly. Then, he opened his mouth and said to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, "If I have any news from my side, I will definitely notify you right away."


    Qi Ye nodded his head, "That''s right, it''s New Year''s tonight. If you are willing, come to the Qi Family to celebrate the new year!"


    In the end, Si Nancheng still refused with a smile: "I''ll accompany Suo Suo here! Happy New Year. "


    Wen Liang raised the corner of his lips and said: "Happy New Year, Brother Nan Cheng."


    After saying goodbye to Si Nancheng, Wen Liang and Qi Ye had originally planned to go get Ning Qingru and bring his out of the hospital. However, Ning Qingru persisted and said that he was still feeling unwell and wanted to stay in the hospital for a few more days.


    Qi Ye and Wen Liang who were worried, specially went to find Murong He to ask him about the situation.


    Ning Qingru''s husband, who was also Qi Ye''s grandfather, had passed away on the New Year, so they could understand why Ning Qingru didn''t want to go back home to celebrate the New Year.


    On the other hand, Aunt Qiao and Manager Gao were happy to stay with Ning Qingru, so Wen Liang and Qi Ye felt relieved.


    According to custom, it was necessary to roll the noodles to make dumplings. Wen Liang invited all the friends who could invite him to a New Year''s Eve meal. Since the mansion was big, it had not been so lively for quite some time.


    Su Xiaomi brought Wei Junliu and his parents here the earliest, and the Su Family''s parents immediately accompanied Qi Zhifei to play. Ye Qing had stayed with Ye Chenmeng for the past few years, but this year, she decided to stay with Wen Liang. Hei Xiusi, on the other hand, was famous for wanting to spend a few years with Qi Ye.


    Mu Rong He and Imperial Family''s Third Young Master were invited by Qi Ye, so they came diligently. The reason they didn''t go home was sufficient, because they were afraid that their entire families would talk about marriage at night, so they decided to just hide here. Anyway, he often spent time with his family, and the people he was most afraid of were all aunts and uncles.


    There were decorations everywhere outside, and Gu Qingqing was now a homeless person, so when Wen Liang invited her, she naturally came. Ever since Gu Qingqing ran away from home, to be exact ¡­ Ever since Gu Qingqing was forced out by Gu Qincheng''s stepmother, Gu Qincheng fell out with Feng Chengli over this matter.


    Therefore, Gu Qincheng would probably only return home for a big battle. He might as well not go back and follow the Qi family.


    When Qi Tian heard that Ye Qing was there, he had to hurry over without stopping.


    Qiao Xinying naturally had to follow Hei Xiusi.


    The only thing that surprised everyone was that Qin Gang had actually brought Yi Lisuo to the Jin Nan Hao Garden.


    When the two of them appeared at the door side by side, Wen Liang was stunned for a moment before he smiled and waved at them, "Come in quickly. What are you doing standing at the door?"


    Qin Gang brought Yi Lisuo into the mansion, then said to Wen Liang: Yi Lisuo has something to tell the two of you.

 C329

    Ever since the professor passed away, Yi Lisuo had always locked himself in the same hotel room that the professor used to stay in.


    Wen Liang had invited Yi Lisuo yesterday, but Yi Lisuo had said that she had already decided to return to her hometown and had to make some preparations before returning, so she didn''t plan to participate in tonight''s party.


    "Can I trust you?" Yi Lisuo looked up, her pair of beautiful big eyes seemed to hold water.


    Wei Junliu was currently focused on helping Su Xiaomi peel the grapes while nodding her head: "Hmm, it''s compatible!"


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master sent a cold glare: "Peeling your grapes, if it wasn''t for saving your woman last time, would Rong Rong and I have been handcuffed by this mastiff? This isn''t the main point. The main point is ¡­ "


    Speaking up to here, Third Young Master suddenly became silent. He would never say it again when the two went back to find Lan Lan and his sister-in-law to unlock it ¡­


    Hei Xiusi''s clear and cold gaze instantly fell on Imperial Family''s Third Young Master''s face. He squinted slightly, and looked at the man with an extremely dangerous expression: "What''s the main point?"


    "Nothing." Imperial Family''s Third Young Master quickly changed the topic and looked at Yi Lisuo: "What do beauties want to eat? Apple? Banana? "


    "No, thanks." Yi Lisuo waved her hands. As a girl who had grown up open-mindedly, and had especially seen the Third Young Master and the Principal''s gossip before, she was seriously quite curious about that important point ¡­


    Hei Xiusi''s gaze was still on the Third Young Master''s face. After a moment of silence, he continued, "Or do you want to talk about who the ''Hidden Mastiff'' is referring to?"


    "Ha ha!" Third Young Master: "¡­"


    Murong He coughed, then stood up to ask Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi, "Since when did you brazenly protect this woman?"


    "Yeah!" Third Young Master pointed at Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi in realization, "So you are ¡­ Is the relationship now clear? "


    Ye Qing suddenly asked Yi Lisuo: "What business do you have?"


    Seeing that the topic had suddenly changed to him and Ye Qing was the one who started it, Yi Lisuo had a very deep impression of Ye Qing, although the contact between them was very short.


    So when Ye Qing changed the topic to her, she said: "I am here to tell Miss Wen and Mr. Qi that I am not planning to return to my country for the time being. I want to complete what my father has not completed yet."


    "This means ¡­" Wen Liang frowned as he looked at Yi Lisuo.


    Yi Lisuo opened her mouth: "Mr. Qi said that it was because I trusted you two that I came here today. Mr. Qi is right. I trust you. So, I hope to finish what my father did not do, and continue to take over the treatment for Miss Wen Sha. "


    "You mean, you treated Wen Sha?" Murong He stood up, looked at Yi Lisuo, and asked with some suspicion.


    At the door, Mu Xu, who was late, heard the conversation from the living room. As he walked towards Yi Lisuo, he said, "If I remember correctly, Miss Yi Lisuo seems to be studying computers." Mu Xu walked to Yi Lisuo''s side, and coldly locked onto Yi Lisuo''s face with her penetrating power: "Miss Yi Lisuo is rather accomplished in the field of computer programming, this point is unquestionable. But in regards to medicine ¡­."


    "This is..." Yi Lisuo puzzledly turned around to look at Mu Xu, who was already standing by his side.


    Wen Liang introduced Mu Xu.


    "Since this Mr. Mu is able to find out that I have some attainments in computer science, then I believe that he can also find out whether or not I have studied medicine." Even though Yi Lisuo was very young, her aura was very strong.


    She turned around and said to Wen Liang, "My father had planned out my career as a doctor since I was young. At first, I thought I would become a good doctor in the future, even though what I love most is computer science. My mother told me to pursue my dream. Miss Wen, although I can''t guarantee that I can wake your sister, I can still do what my father can. And... When my father published that paper, part of it was William''s opinion. William was able to testify that I was involved in the paper, and that I was the only one besides my father who knew the most about the treatment in the original paper. "


    "William?" Qi Ye grabbed onto the important part.


    Yi Lisuo nodded: "Yes, William."


    She looked at Ye Qing: "Miss Ye has seen William before, the person who saved me from that rogue last time. Afterwards, we got on the car together, but did not expect it to be yours. Later, Miss Ye, your other colleague brought me back to see Mr. Hei Xiusi, and you went to chase after William. But I heard that in the end you didn''t catch him. He was William. "


    "Mo Weian?" To be exact, it was Qi Ming. Ye Qing asked.


    Yi Lisuo nodded, and said frankly: "So you already knew. That''s even better. If you don''t believe it, you can go to William. "


    Looking for William? It was good that they could find it.


    "Do you have a way to contact William?" Wen Liang followed Yi Lisuo''s direction and grabbed Qi Ye''s arm, feeling uncontrollably happy. This was a hope that he did not expect, since Si Nancheng was looking for where Qi Ming was, but there was no news of him. It was not easy to find someone who was deliberately avoiding him.


    But in the end, Yi Lisuo shook her head and said: "William has always been in contact with father."


    Saying that, Yi Lisuo took out an old-fashioned black phone, which was not even a smart phone.


    "I found it in my father''s belongings. The phone was locked in the cupboard by my father. If the call didn''t ring, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have noticed it." Yi Lisuo said: "At that time, William called, and I answered. He said that he had something important to discuss with my father, but ¡­"


    Since Yi Lisuo said that this was the professor''s inheritance, then by the time she received the call, the professor was already dead.


    "William hung up when he learned of his father''s death. He couldn''t get in touch with him after that." With that, Yi Lisuo handed the phone over to Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye took the phone and threw it at Qi Huan: "Can you think of a way to find the caller ID?"


    "I tried. It was from Greece." Yi Lisuo said, "But I think he himself is no longer in Greece."


    Qin Gang stood out and said: "I have communicated with Yi Lisuo before, I believe in Yi Lisuo."


    Yi Lisuo said to Wen Liang, "You guys can also supervise me like you did for my father. I only wanted to complete what my father had not completed yet, so even if there might not be a good ending, I had a clear conscience from before. To be able to prove that I really am not qualified to complete my father''s career plans, and that I will be able to do what I want with more peace of mind in the future. "


    In the end, Wen Liang and Qi Ye agreed and agreed to let Yi Lisuo give it her all. As for Qin Gang, she would still continue to be Wen Sha''s attending physician.


    Qin Gang brought Yi Lisuo and sat on the sofa, right beside Gu Qingqing. After the previous matchmaking experience, Gu Qingqing and Qin Gang were rather familiar with each other.


    Just as Qin Gang sat down, Gu Qingqing opened her mouth and teased Qin Gang vivaciously, "Dr. Qin, are you not planning to go home for the new year? Or was she forced to go back home for a blind date again? "


    "I wasn''t forced to go out for a blind date ¡­" Because this time, they brought him to his house.


    When Murong He and the third young master heard this topic, they immediately turned their heads.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master and Qin Gang shook hands in pity, "The same world, the same mother!"


    Director Qin hurriedly retracted his hand, and said with a serious face: "I might be different from Third Young Master."


    "What''s different about my mom taking my date straight home? I really don''t know if she chose my wife for me or my father''s wife. "


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master had always spoken without restraint, so everyone expressed that they were already used to it.


    Saying that, Yu Cheng suddenly turned to look at Qiao Xinying: "Speaking of Qiao Daxiaojie, your parents do not urge the marriage? watch as you move Hei Xiusi away to smash your own feet? "


    Qiao Xinying: "Young Master Mu Rong is your hard rock, cultivation is my cinnabar mole, understand?"


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master turned his head and complained, "Rong Rong, Qiao Daxiaojie said that you are a hard nut to crack."


    Murong He replied, "She doesn''t know if I''m strong or not."


    Qiao Xinying: "Yes, Third Young Master knows."


    Wen Liang poked her head out from the marble dining room table and smiled. "Is there anyone here to help with the dumplings?"

 C330

    Qiao Xinying was afraid that she would be swallowed by the third young master, so she raised her hand and stood up first: "Let me help!"


    "Qiao Daxiaojie, making dumplings is much harder than kneading mud!" Yu Cheng whistled, looking like he was a crazed person who didn''t care about his own life.


    Seeing that the Third Young Master was excited, as a Dean Murong who wore the same pants as the Third Young Master, he quickly extended his hand to pull the Eldest Young Master down. You can make a dumpling into a lump of unknown organism if you make a dumpling out of it. "


    "Wife, let''s go and watch me make dumplings." Wei Junliu said as he held Su Xiaomi''s arm and walked in the direction of Wen Liang and Qi Ye.


    The Third Young Master kicked him on the butt when he saw that Young Master Mu Rong wasn''t paying attention, "Go! Hate him! "Tell him that this young master is not your sweetheart!"


    He actually kicked his butt!


    Mu Rong He turned around and said coldly, "Yu Huang, are you trying to go to heaven ¡­ ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Cheng had already followed behind Su Xiaomi and Wei Junliu: "Come, come, let me show you guys some skills!"


    Three minutes later ¡­


    Qi Huan: "Master Yu San, what are you pinching right now is the lump on top of the sheep''s head."


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master looked at the spoils of war in his hands and asked seriously: "Why is the dumpling skin round, how do I remember it is square? What I got might be fake dumplings! "Do you know how to roll a roll!?"


    "Great sir, what I did was just skin!" Qi Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he shouted at Murong He, who was playing with his phone at the side of the sofa, "Could I trouble you to come over here and take the lead actor''s place?


    Mu Rong He knew it was going to be like this, so he placed the collar on his phone and walked towards the edge of the sofa.


    "How should I know?"


    "What''s that lump on the head of the sheep?"


    "Bullshit..."


    "You don''t even know who the lazy sheep is, how do you know he has a pile of shit on his head?"


    "Maybe it''s because you look too good."


    "AHH!"


    Seeing that the Third Young Master looked like he was about to explode, Gu Qingqing quickly stood up and pulled at Ye Qing: "Let''s go get the dumplings. The battlefield between the two men who love each other might even extend from the sofa to the entire living room. Do not ask me how I know, my KTV private room tells me that this is absolutely true. "


    Qi Ye once again displayed the courage of the domineering male owner, requesting for everyone to personally make dumplings for him. This group of over a dozen people sitting around the same table was quite spectacular. At this time, the person wrapping the dumplings would wrap them, and if they didn''t, they would roll them out. The assignments were pretty good.


    Logically speaking, this job should have been done by a man, but was not the usual good wife and mother type, even the dumplings that he made would not look good. Therefore, he chose to roll out the hard task.


    In fact, Wen Liang did not expect that so many people would appear. Since the rolling pin was not enough, she simply took out a glass bottle and passed it to Ye Qing.


    The moment Ye Qing held the bottle in her hand, she heard Third Young Master''s mocking voice coming from behind him, "This bottle is so thick, can your small hands hold it?"


    Because of Hei Xiusi and Gu Qingqing, the current Qiao Xinying saw Ye Qing, who was originally her rival in love, as a comrade in the united battle. With a smile, Qiao Xinying pointed at the rolling pin in Hei Xiusi''s hand and said, "It''s been repaired slightly, you definitely can hold it.


    Hei Xiusi who had been silent all this while suddenly raised his head, and spoke to Qiao Xinying in a serious tone: "She knows, I''m not weak."


    Qiao Xinying reacted in an instant. As an old lady, her face flushed all the way down to her neck.


    Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that when he was an old driver, he would not even step on the brakes!


    Gu Qingqing patted Ye Qing''s shoulder. "So now you guys have already upgraded from a relationship between a superior and a subordinate to an office romance?"


    She looked at Ye Qing with an ambiguous look: "Are you not planning to share the process of ascension?"


    Qi Ye nodded and smiled to Hei Xiusi: "My wife wants to hear it. Er Hei, just say it, we are all adults, we do not mind."


    Hei Xiusi put down his rolling pin, his expression calm: "It''s an underground party, like an underworld party who cultivated in secret."


    Everyone: ¡­


    Everyone was expressing their dissatisfaction with their eyes in silence after they felt that they had been tricked by Erhei, until the phone in Qi Ye''s pocket rang.


    The man with flour on his hands looked back at Wen Liang and said gently, "Wife, pick up the phone."


    Wen Liang reached his hand into the man''s chest and took out his phone. It was a foreign international caller ID. She placed the phone in front of him. "International hotline."


    He signaled Wen Liang to press the answer button, then Qi Ye took a towel and wiped his hands, then took his phone and walked towards the balcony.


    When the man walked to the balcony, Su Xiaomi asked Wen Liang in a low voice, "Who is it, to be so mysterious, is it something that we can''t listen to? "Company secrets?"


    Wen Liang shrugged. "How would I know? All I know is that it''s an overseas call."


    "Why don''t you go over and listen?" Su Xiaomi''s face was filled with seriousness as she analyzed the phone, "Great God Qi seems to value the phone call quite a bit."


    Mu Xu agreed to this point: "When I saw the phone number, my third brother''s eyes were locked on to it, his expression flickered for a moment, and then he made a decision to wipe his hands, and taking the phone and putting it by his ear, he walked straight to the balcony, proving that we were too noisy here, and that the balcony was rather quiet. At the same time, he knew who called, and he paid a lot of attention to him."


    "It''s a woman." Hei Xiusi who was still serious about rolling suddenly spoke up.


    Mu Xu stared at Hei Xiusi in shock. "That powerful? You can even see that? "


    "I heard it when Ol ''Three walked past me with the phone in his hand." Hei Xiusi said calmly.


    Mu Xu: "..."


    Gu Qingqing held onto her chin with one hand and spoke as if she was a detective, "A woman, yet she showed an attitude of great concern. Furthermore, she ran out to carry Wenmei ¡­ Mm, something fishy! I was curious to know who that woman is! "


    "Yue Chan." Qi Ye''s voice suddenly came from the nearby balcony.


    He hung up the phone and shook the phone in his hand. He turned his face to the side and pointed to his ear. "I''m sorry, but since I''m not deaf and you guys are talking very loudly, I''ve heard everything you guys say."


    Everyone: "..."


    Gu Qingqing blinked her beautiful eyes, "I only recognize Wen Meirener ~"


    As someone who didn''t have a high level of EQ, Ye Qing suddenly interrupted: "You''re secretly in love with Gu Qincheng, aren''t you?"


    "..." Gu Qingqing laughed, and said: "Isn''t this'' brother and sister ''from not being able to get married? In order to not go against ethics and morals, I believe that the Mr. Qi is the first person to be chosen by me in the future. "


    Back then, she had really considered Qi Ye, but Qi Ye only liked his'' ex-wife ''.


    Gu Qincheng gave Gu Qingqing a cold look: "Interrupting is rather lively!"


    "It''s not like you''re talking about it, why do you care?" Gu Qingqing made a small expression at Gu Qincheng.


    Wei Junliu covered his mouth and laughed: "Old Gu, I say, you clearly know that Qing Qing is your big boss, yet you still want to kick his?"


    Third Young Master said, "It''s possible that Old Gu wants to burn your sister''s iron plate."


    Wen Liang was angered into laughing, and asked Qi Ye with a gentle smile: "Did Yue Chan call me for anything?"


    "Mubai''s attending doctor recommended that Mubai be brought back to his place of birth. The child''s condition has not progressed at all. Because Mubai was born here, it is very likely that the reason for his autism is because the way his parents raise his. Furthermore, Mubai is not able to contact anyone outside of the country, so Yue Chan wants to bring her child back for a try. " Qi Ye said.


    Wen Liang furrowed her brows. She recalled the scene in the video of that quiet, cute little boy and felt as if a needle had pierced her. She frowned slightly and asked, "When will you be back?"


    "Tomorrow at 6: 30 p.m. at the airport."

 C331

    At dusk, the golden rays of the setting sun shone through the huge transparent glass of the airport''s terminal.


    In the VIP lounge, Wen Liang leaned against Qi Ye''s shoulder, grabbed hold of the man''s hand, and looked at his watch. He was bored to death counting the time, carefully observing the pointer.


    "Would Mubai like this?" She waved the small gift box in her hand. It was beautifully wrapped, probably the type that a child would like to see.


    She was dressed just like Qi Mubai, with the same light green sweater and white skirt. Her long and straight legs were revealed, and she had the same pair of white shoes. She was young and beautiful.


    Looking at the video, Yue Lan and Yue Chan did not look like each other, but when they saw who Yue Chan was, they realised that the two of them looked really similar, especially the whole thing which made people feel that it was little girl from next door who was so obedient.


    Qi Mubai and Yue Chan''s rate of return was very high, not only because of their outstanding looks, but also because of ¡­ In the winter, it was snowing outside, but Yue Chan was barefooted and dressed as if it was already spring.


    "Brother-in-law." After greeting Qi Ye with a smile on her face, she seemed to realize that his way of addressing Qi Ye wasn''t right. After all, the Wen Liang who was standing beside Qi Ye was Qi Ye''s legal and proper wife.


    As a result, she apologetically greeted Wen Liang, "I''m sorry Miss Wen. I''m already used to calling you Brother-in-law, I can''t change that in a short period of time ¡­"


    Wen Liang smiled, not minding in the slightest.


    Qi Mubai had always been immersed in her own world, staring blankly at the leaf on her luggage.


    However, the little guy was immersed in his own world, concentrating on drawing circles as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Yue Chan frowned somewhat helplessly, her expression was very sad.


    Wen Liang squatted down, and stared at the little fellow patiently. "Mubai, it''s my aunt."


    Qi Mubai''s world was lonely, like a child living in a star, a lonely star.


    Seeing that the child didn''t have any reaction, Wen Liang hesitated and carefully handed the light blue box in his hand to the child.


    However, the child acted as if he didn''t see anything. He continued to maintain his silence and even moved to the side. Then, he crouched down and hugged his boarding trunk.


    Wen Liang did not give up. Instead, he opened the box and revealed the leaf specimen inside the box, showing it to Qi Mubai directly.


    Only then did the child''s gaze freeze on the leaf.


    Wen Liang carefully handed the leaf to the child again, using her eyes to encourage him to accept it. Finally, after what seemed like a long hesitation, the little guy opened his small box. There were only a few clothes inside.


    Wen Liang raised his head to look at Qi Ye, as if he understood what Qi Ye meant, and thus placed the beautiful box in his hand into the young lad''s luggage.


    He quickly zipped up the box and hid it behind him, as if he was afraid that Wen Liang would go back on his word and take the box back.


    "Mubai." Yue Chan called out softly and went forward to hold his hand.


    Qi Mubai did not resist, but followed obediently behind Yue Chan. Qi Ye and Wen Liang brought the two of them out of the airport.


    Qi Ye opened the trunk of the car, took Yue Chan''s luggage and threw him inside. Just as she was about to bend down and pick up Qi Mubai''s chest. Qi Mubai carried the box, and remained vigilant.


    Wen Liang gently smiled at the little fellow and said, "Then you can just get on the car. We won''t be putting the trunk away."


    The little guy seemed to be immersed in his own world, and he didn''t hear anyone speak at all.


    Wen Liang felt as if his heart was tugged by someone, and suddenly thought of Zhifei. The little fellow who was like a Little Devil King normally, was extremely likeable. In that instant, she was incomparably grateful to Zhifei for taking good care of him in those childhood years where he didn''t participate, so even though he didn''t have a mother, he was still lively and cheerful.


    And behind this, it was just like what she had inadvertently heard from Ning Qing Ru last time, the price Yue Lan had to pay for Zhifei''s sake. So what could she do for the child now?


    Yue Chan led Zhifei onto the carriage. She didn''t expect the weather to be so cold, so the little guy trembled from the cold. However, he didn''t say a single word.


    With the heater on, Yue Chan took out a thick jacket from Qi Mubai''s luggage and put it on.


    It would take a while for the heater to warm up again. Wen Liang looked at Yue Chan''s fair and long legs that seemed to have goosebumps all over and remembered that her luggage was in the trunk of the car. He then whispered to Qi Ye, "Let''s stop at the edge of the emergency driveway for a while.


    Yue Chan understood what Wen Liang meant, and with an embarrassed smile she said to Wen Liang: "I never thought that Shu City would be so cold, the luggage is full of clothes that are easy to carry, I wanted to come over here to settle it down ¡­ ¡­ "I''m fine, turn on the heater. It''ll be warm soon!"


    Qi Ye turned the steering wheel and gently said to Mrs. Qi: "Wifey, your clothes are too long. Take it off for Yue Chan to put on!"


    Wen Liang turned his head to look at his husband before looking at the clothes he was wearing. She was a person who was afraid of the cold. Especially after she gave birth to Zhifei that year, she did not take good care of her body while sitting in the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest.


    Furthermore, compared to Yue Chan, no matter how Wen Liang treated it, he could be considered as the host. No matter what, she still called Qi Thirteen "brother-in-law"! What''s more, Qi Thirteen had already said that!


    Thinking of this...


    "No need, I''m still healthy!" Yue Chan smiled like a child, with a serious face he said: "In a while, I''ll ask Shu Qing to go to the market to buy some thick clothes."


    Wen Liang unfastened his seat belt, neatly took off his jacket, and handed it over to Yue Chan. He smiled and said: "It''s better if you put it on, Shu City''s weather is not a joke. If I get a cold later, my Qi Thirteen will have to blame me for not doing my duty as a host. "


    Wen Liang''s words were a joke and his tone was very relaxed.


    Mr. Qi coordinated with Yue Chan and said: "Put it on, it''s cold outside."


    A command that made Yue Chan finally accept the thick jacket. Wrapped up, it did indeed feel much warmer.


    However, she felt her whole body turn cold. Even though the heating system was on, it was not comparable to her body being afraid of the cold!


    She turned her head to look at Qi Ye, but Qi Ye had instead turned the steering wheel and parked his car in the emergency drive.


    "What''s wrong?" She looked at Qi Ye innocently, completely confused.


    The man calmly undid his seat belt and began to undress.


    Wen Liang glanced at the down jacket that Yue Chan was wearing. "My clothes are still warm!"


    With that, she asked Yue Chan: "Is it still cold?"


    Yue Chan shook her head: "No, it''s not cold."


    However, Qi Thirteen still insisted on taking off his clothes, and then put his hand on her warm shoulder, wrapping her up like a child.


    It was a smell exclusive to him, one that made Wen Liang feel at ease. At this moment, when he was carefully wrapped by the man in his clothes, it made Wen Liang feel as if he was being wrapped in swaddling clothes, giving him an inexplicable warmth.


    Even his heart warmed.


    "I''m not cold ¡­" The little girl proudly lowered her eyes. Her white hands reached out from the front of her clothes, wrapping them even tighter.


    The man smiled and patted Mrs. Qi''s head: "Good girl, even if you''re not cold, you should still cover yourself. If you catch a cold, my heart will ache for you."


    Caught off guard, Wen Liang raised his head and looked at the man who was fastening his seat belt in shock.


    The man saw that she was sitting there stupidly, so he extended his hand to help her fasten her seat belt. Then, he turned to Yue Chan and asked: "Where did Shu Qing go?"


    Shu Qing was Yue Chan''s bodyguard, although he had a clear and melodious name, he was actually quite tall and sturdy, a big guy who was around 1.83m tall.


    Yue Chan smiled as she tightened her down jacket: "Shu Qing will be making arrangements for the hotel."


    "Hotel?" Wen Liang turned to Yue Chan and said: "Bringing the children to the hotel shouldn''t be convenient, right?"

 C332

    In fact, Wen Liang and Qi Ye had already agreed to let Yue Chan take the child back to the Jin Nan Hao Garden first. Because the reason Qi Mubai had returned was also because the doctor recommended to interact more with his relatives and because Qi Ye and Qi Zhifei were blood-related relatives, and Qi Zhifei was the same age as him.


    Moreover, Qi Zhifei had always been a lively and cheerful person, so if he and Qi Zhifei lived together for a long period of time, it should be of help to his child''s illness.


    Wen Liang nodded with a smile. "Of course, it''s just a form of address. You can call me whatever you want."


    Therefore, in the end, Qi Ye and Wen Liang still brought Yue Chan and Qi Mubai to the inn.


    Qi Ye picked up the trunk of the car and went upstairs with Wen Liang. Yue Chan led Qi Mubai into the elevator and just as Wen Liang was about to go in, he suddenly remembered to bring his phone.


    She snatched the car key from Qi Ye''s hands. "Crap, I forgot to bring my phone. The fourteenth floor? You guys go on up first, I''ll look for you guys later! "


    Just as Qi Ye was about to pull the little girl away, who knew ¡­ The elevator door closed. The last thing he saw was the little woman running towards the back of the car.


    He smiled helplessly. This kind of disgraceful character was exactly the same as when he was a child. Nothing has changed over the years.


    Wen Liang opened the car door and took back the phone. Seeing that there were two unread messages on WeChat, Ye Zichen picked up his phone and opened it. The WeChat was sent by Su Xiaomi. It was a B ultrasound photo of the child''s pregnancy test. In the photo, the little guy could already see the rough outline of his body. The tiny figure curled up in his stomach made Wen Liang feel happy as well.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts ¡­ Ye Ci replied to WeChat with her phone in her arms, while walking towards the elevator.


    He didn''t notice a tall figure standing in front of the elevator. Thus, when she reacted to it, she realized that she had already crashed into it.


    "Yes. "I''m sorry!" Wen Liang was so frightened that he quickly retreated. He kept his phone and raised his eyes in apology. However, he found that the man standing in front of him was extremely familiar ¡­


    "Si Nuo?" Her unique voice was a little soft, but there was also surprise in her tone.


    When he confirmed that the man in front of him was indeed Si Nuo, Wen Liang noticed that because of his reckless actions earlier, the coffee in Si Nuo''s hand had been poured onto his white shirt, making him look extremely conspicuous.


    She was wondering why Si Nuo was here, and only realized later that this was the Ding Han Hotel. The relationship between Si Nuo and the Lan Lichuan Family was very deep, Dinghan was owned by Lan Lichuan, it was understandable that they would stay here ever since they returned.


    He just didn''t expect that they would meet in such a narrow path.


    Si Nuo was very tall, he looked down at the warm gaze, and it was as though he was looking down coldly at his enemy.


    After a moment of silence, the elevator doors opened.


    Kleist, who was standing beside Si Nuo, walked in first and blocked the elevator door.


    The indifferent Si Nuo walked over with a pair of long legs. In his hands, he was still holding onto the coffee cup which was half spilled due to being knocked by Wen Liang, his expression was so calm that it seemed nothing had happened.


    A low voice came from the elevator, "You''re not coming in?"


    The words were directed at Wen Liang.


    After staring blankly for a while, Wen Liang''s first reaction was to stay away from this dangerous character. She decisively shook her head and politely said, "You go first, I''m not in a hurry."


    Heh.


    Si Nuo said softly, "Come in, let''s talk about how to compensate me for my clothes."


    "..." Although she knew that Si Nuo''s clothes were definitely worth a lot of money, she had a husband as a backer, so it was rare for Wen Liang to act brazenly and brazenly: "Mr offers a price, I''ll ask my husband to send it over to you another day?"


    The sound of the elevator screaming for an extended period of time was extremely ear-piercing, yet Kleist and Si Nuo acted as if they did not hear anything. Kleist had been blocking the elevator door the entire time, and even the door could not be closed. Wen Liang and Si Nuo were separated by an elevator door, hoping to quickly send the great Buddha away. Ever since he reserved the restaurant last time, Wen Liang didn''t want to have any interaction with him alone.


    "Come up." Si Nuo''s commanding voice was bone-piercing cold.


    When Wen Liang heard this voice, he took a step back and hid even further. Seeing that, the corner of Si Nuo''s lips rose: I don''t eat people.


    "..." Of course he didn''t eat people, he was just a little scary. From the first time he saw her, he had already been scaring her, and he had always pointed his gun at her. If Wen Liang went up now, he would be sending the sheep into the tiger''s den.


    "Did Si Nancheng tell you what grudges I have with Wen Sha?"


    Seeing that Wen Liang did not say anything, Si Nuo quietly said: "I thought he would let you properly investigate me."


    Wen Liang suddenly thought of something Si Nancheng had said before: Rather than wasting your time investigating me, why don''t you directly investigate why Si Nuo is chasing after him relentlessly?


    "Seems like he didn''t mention it to you." Si Nuo suddenly realized something in her tone, and she seemed to be a little disappointed.


    "Since you''ve dirty my clothes, I will naturally compensate you. I originally intended for you to accompany me to the mall to choose one of your items. Maybe you can even obtain some of Wen Sha''s loot from me. But it seems like Miss Zhao Aiguo does not think so. " He sounded like he did not care at all as he said to Wen Liang, "Since that''s the case, I think it''s better if I tell the price of this cloth to President Qi and let him compensate for it!"


    Wen Liang had an illusion that these words were directed at him.


    After that, Si Nuo looked straight at Kleist and said: "Come in, let''s go to the first floor."


    To Si Nuo, Kleist only needed to say the word and move. Since Si Nuo let him enter the elevator, he would naturally obediently enter.


    Wen Liang, who had been standing in front of the elevator in a daze, heard every word that Si Nuo said clearly.


    Si Nuo who was inside the elevator looked at the elevator door indifferently, until he saw that the elevator had reached the first floor ¡­


    The elevator door slowly opened.


    At the door, Wen Liang was leaning against the wall, panting heavily. Apparently, he had just arrived at the entrance as well, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    From the first floor to the first floor, it took Wen Liang a lot of effort to catch up. The moment the elevator door closed, Wen Liang reacted and ran upstairs with his life on the line.


    Si Nuo, on the other hand, looked at the panting lady at the door, and did not seem to be surprised at all. It was as though he had already expected her to catch up to him, he only calmly avoided her and headed out the door.


    turned to look at Wen Liang, who was still gasping for air. He found out that he was sending a text message.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t have contacted Qi Ye." Si Nuo said without any fluctuations in his tone.


    Raising his eyelids slightly, he smiled at Si Nuo and said: "Then it''s good that you''re not me."


    Wen Liang texted: I met Si Nuo, and accidentally destroyed a piece of his clothes, I''m going to the mall now ¡­ ¡­


    After writing up to here, Wen Liang raised his head and asked Si Nuo: "Which shopping mall are you going to buy clothes at?"


    Wen Liang continued to edit: We are preparing to go to the Sempe era, and ask around to find out why Si Nuo is pursuing my sister so relentlessly.


    Then, Wen Liang pressed the send button.


    Si Nuo got on the carriage.


    Just as he sent the message, Qi Ye immediately called him. Wen Liang took out his phone, and just as he was about to answer, Si Nuo''s hand unknowingly reached over and snatched his phone away.


    Wen Liang stretched out his hand to grab the phone. He had thought that Wu Zhangkong would hang up the phone, but to his surprise, he pressed the answer button instead.


    Qi Ye''s voice came over the phone: "Where is it?"


    "My car." Si Nuo answered in place of Wen Liang. After he finished speaking, he added: "I won''t touch a single hair on her head."


    "..."


    "I will send her back to the Hao Yuan before ten." After Si Nuo finished making his promise, he immediately hung up the phone, closed the phone and put it in his pocket.


    This position was so well-placed that it was impossible for Wen Liang to snatch it. She looked out the window and realized, "This is not the way to the Sempere Era!"

 C333

    My husband''s Adam''s apple is sexier than yours!


    The road outside the window was getting stranger and stranger. It was not the way to Sempere Times Square at all. She turned to ask Si Nuo, but Si Nuo did not reply, after that, Wen Liang simply maintained his silence.


    Si Nuo originally thought that Wen Liang would definitely get to the bottom of this matter, but he didn''t expect her to only ask that one question before never asking him again. Instead, he sat there obediently, maintaining his usual silence, and didn''t even ask about the relationship between him and Wen Sha.


    The shop assistant felt a bit awkward watching this. She felt that this smiling woman looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before. After thinking about it carefully, the clerk looked at Wen Liang''s face in shock. "About that... You. you are not Madam President Wen ¡­ "


    "Her surname is Zhao, Zhao Aiguo." Si Nuo, who was holding onto a tie, suddenly explained.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    He knew that this person held a grudge against him for tricking him, which was why he spoke in such a deliberate manner.


    Noticing that his face was not too good, the other clerk hastily pulled at his colleague and glared at her before pulling her behind. He immediately apologized, "My colleague is usually face-blind, and would speak nonsense whenever he sees someone who looks alike. Customer, please don''t mind him."


    Wen Liang pursed his lips, he did not deny his identity as Zhao Aiguo.


    "Miss Zhao, look at what this is." Si Nuo suddenly extended his hand towards Wen Liang''s eyes.


    When Wen Liang looked at it, he noticed that the back of Si Nuo''s hand had turned red. She must have fallen into his hands when she accidentally knocked over his coffee. He didn''t see him say anything earlier, but now she was here to denounce him.


    "Why don''t we go to the hospital?" Wen Liang suggested: "After all, Mr''s body is so delicate. If something bad happens, I really won''t be able to bear it."


    "It''s not at the level of going to the hospital yet, but I can''t tie my tie. Why not do it on behalf of the Miss Zhao?" Si Nuo was holding onto that grayish-black striped tie. Although the white shirt on his body was stained with coffee, he still looked extremely noble.


    This was clearly trying to make things difficult for him.


    Wen Liang took the tie, and waved at the clerk, "Could I trouble you to tie this customer''s tie? This customer has hurt his hand and is inconvenient. "


    The shop assistant had a wry smile on her face. Was she being used as cannon fodder?


    With just a glance from Si Nuo, Kleist blocked the clerk, scaring the two clerk so much that they didn''t dare to go forward anymore. After all, this man with golden hair and blue eyes was just too serious, and his head made people feel a sense of fear.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had frozen, she smiled warmly at Si Nuo: "Look at how scared this girl is, those who don''t know will think that Mr is a underworld society! Isn''t it just a tie? Mr is so pretty, you don''t even need to try to know that it will definitely be suitable. "


    She extended her hand and handed the tie to the clerk, "Wrap it up!"


    Before she said those words, she actually saw the price tag on Versace''s black and green silk tie. Nineteen!


    A tie like that was probably half a month''s salary.


    It was indeed very suitable for Si Nuo, especially for the extremely exquisite Flaming Peacock under his tie!


    It was simply tailor-made for him!


    However, Si Nuo did not expect Wen Liang to be so magnanimous. Si Nuo smiled, and chose a tigris river printed silk tie to hand to the shop assistant. "Then, you can have this too!"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Even if her husband was rich, he wouldn''t have to pay so much, right?


    "Mr, I just destroyed one of your ties, and you still want me to compensate you with two. Forget about that, you should at least answer the questions I just asked me!" Wen Liang took a deep breath, trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart.


    The latter had an innocent look on her face as if nothing had happened. She turned around and asked, "What did you just ask me?"


    "How do you know my sister?" Wen Liang asked again.


    Si Nuo then took back the tigris river print silk tie, and then said to the shop assistant, "I want the last one, I don''t want the last one."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Indeed, Si Nuo had lied to her, and from the start, he didn''t want to tell her about Wen Sha.


    She straightforwardly said to him, "And you still need me to compensate you with a set of clothes, right? Is the shoe dirty? Would you like to choose a new pair of shoes? "


    She just said those words in a moment of anger and wanted him to choose one for himself, but she didn''t expect him to choose one in the end, one shirt was more than 8,000, one jacket was more than 30,000, even a pair of pants was more than 20,000.


    After going through a round of luxury goods, she could finally imagine how much the cloakrooms Qi Ye had prepared for her at home and in the company were worth!


    The man who said that he couldn''t put on his tie due to his hand injury had already changed into a new set of clothes when he paid with his warm and cool swipe card, and had even tied the tie very neatly.


    When the bill was paid, the man smiled at her and pointed to the peacock tie and asked, "How is it? Is it suitable?"


    Wen Liang really wanted to reply, "This is the right ball!"


    But he endured it in the end and smiled as he replied, "Mr looks very impressive.


    In his mind, he could already picture him committing suicide by tying a hemp rope. Thinking of this, Wen Liang felt much more comfortable.


    Who would have thought that someone intentionally asked her another question: "Compared to Mr. Qi?"


    He knew that Si Nuo would never be able to tell him about the relationship between Wen Sha and him, so Wen Liang did not hold back and smiled at him, "Forgive me for being blunt, but for a woman like me, my husband''s Adam''s apple is even sexier than yours!"


    When the shop assistant heard this, she felt a drop of cold sweat dripping down her head. He quickly handed the card over to Wen Liang.


    After drawing the card, Wen Liang pushed the wrapped old clothes into Kleist''s chest: You guys walk around slowly, I won''t keep you guys company.


    Si Nuo stood in front of the mirror, his slender and powerful fingers were adjusting his tie, he did not intend to go up and stop Wen Liang, but just as Wen Liang stepped out of the door, he heard Si Nuo''s calm voice from inside the shop: "I like Wen Sha."


    Wen Liang, who was holding the bank card in his hand, paused for a moment. He felt as if he had found out something extraordinary, to the point where he couldn''t even move his feet.


    Even Kleist who was in the middle of calling the driver to prepare the car stopped what he was doing and looked at his master as if he had seen a ghost. He carefully recalled, the young master should not have washed his hair this morning, and his brain shouldn''t have been filled with water ¡­


    Wen Liang, who had originally planned to leave, finally turned around and walked back to Si Nuo''s side as Si Nuo had expected. He asked him, "What did you say just now?"


    After hanging up, Kleist hurried to catch up with him. Wen Liang was stunned for a moment, before reacting to it. He immediately lifted his leg and chased after Si Nuo.


    Originally, he thought that Si Nuo was going to get on the car and leave, but he never thought that he would choose a coffee shop to sit in.


    It was right next to the window, which allowed him to see the scenery downstairs.


    Wen Liang chased after him and sat opposite of him, but he asked her as if nothing had happened: "What does Miss Zhao want to drink?"


    She felt that it was necessary to explain herself: "My name is Wen Liang, you can call me Miss Wen, I''m not called Zhao Aiguo."


    "Really?" I remember you said that all your friends made you love them. " When the man was flipping through his old debts in a serious manner, Wen Liang was unable to refute him.


    In the end, he could only helplessly say, "Cappuccino."


    After waiting for Si Nuo to explain everything to the waiter, she once again tried to lead the way: "What do you mean by ''you like Wen Sha''?"


    "I like Wen Sha, Wen Sha likes Si Nancheng. The two of them had fallen in love, so I was unhappy, and had arranged for a car accident to cause Wen Sha to become a vegetable. Si Nancheng was taken away by Grace, and was unable to find out about Wen Sha, so my conscience was unsettled, and I told Kleist to contact Professor Frede to save Wen Sha, but Professor Frede had lost both his legs due to the car accident. Later, Si Nancheng betrayed Grace and came back to their country, then used all means possible to kidnap Yi Lisuo and let Frede treat him. I am curious, and will then return to my country to see if Wen Sha is still able to wake up. " Si Nuo stirred the concentration in his hands, saying each sentence extremely seriously.


    Wen Liang''s measuring gaze carefully looked at Si Nuo from top to bottom, trying to find any evidence of a lie from his expression. However, after looking for a long time, it was unknown whether it was because his cultivation was too deep or because her eyes were dim, but in the end, it was impossible to tell that he was lying in the slightest.


    The woman''s petite brows furrowed into deep lines. "Is what you said true?"

 C334

    Wen Liang waited for a long time, and looked forward to it. However, he did not expect Si Nuo''s two words in the end: "Guess."


    She nearly exploded out of anger, she really wanted to reply him: ''Let me guess if you want to,'' but her logic told her to not lower herself to the point of trying to threaten others with guns at will. Hence, the words that came out of her mouth at the end became: "In the eyes of the Mr, teasing people is a very interesting thing?"


    "Mr, let me advise you, be more sincere. Otherwise, you won''t have any friends!" She took out two hundred yuan from her bag and threw it on the table. He felt that he had been completely tricked by Si Nuo from the beginning to the end.


    "I''m afraid of indigestion if I sit down!" Wen Liang replied in a low voice.


    Si Nuo took out an U disk from nowhere and placed it on the table. With a gentle push with his fingers, he pushed it in front of Wen Liang.


    "Sincerely." He fixed his eyes on the USB drive and said to Wen Liang, "Why don''t you tell me where this USB drive came from before we continue to discuss what I just said. That part is sincere."


    Wen Liang scrutinized the USB and asked in confusion, "What is this?"


    Looking at the watch on his wrist, a possibility suddenly popped into his head. That day, Big brother Qi told her to deliver it to the black box in front of Room 2404 of Ding Han Hotel. After a quick scan, and her knew that it contained a USB stick.


    And on that day, she coincidentally saw Si Nuo appearing outside Room 2404.


    If the USB that Si Nuo gave her was the USB in the black box that Big brother Qi told her to give to him, then Si Nuo ¡­


    Wen Liang shook his head, eliminating this possibility as soon as possible. That day, Si Nuo entered room 2403, he had the room card.


    "You sent it to Dinghan. Did you forget?" he reminded her.


    With this, a sliver of emotion in Wen Liang''s heart was completely reassured.


    "I left it at room 2404. Don''t you live in 2403? Did you peek at someone else''s things? " Wen Liang still had a sliver of hope.


    However, Si Nuo mercilessly interrupted her guess, and said to her: "2403 lives with Kleist, 2404 lives with me."


    This also explained why Si Nuo could freely enter and exit the room next door, and even had the room card in the next room ¡­


    "Then why didn''t you expose me?" Wen Liang asked.


    However, from the looks of it now ¡­


    Wen Liang took the chance when Si Nuo was about to speak, and grabbed the USB: "What''s inside?"


    "It was delivered by you, but I wonder what''s inside?" Si Nuo raised his eyebrows, and then asked with an understanding expression: "Who asked you to send it over?"


    Wen Liang almost blurted out Qi Ming''s name, but when the words reached the tip of his tongue, he suddenly stopped, and imitated what he said before: "Tell me what''s in the USB, then I''ll consider whether or not I should tell you who asked me to give it to you."


    Seeing Wen Liang''s serious expression, Si Nuo laughed: "Seems like you''re not as sincere as you say."


    "..." Wen Liang did not say anything, she had already obtained the USB, if Si Nuo did not say anything, she would go back to take a look.


    Taking the chance that Si Nuo was not paying attention, Wen Liang carefully put the USB in his pocket. She even distracted Si Nuo''s attention with two words: "You didn''t tell me if what you said was true or not, my mother said that sincerity must vary from person to person. When others are sincere to you, you must be sincere to others."


    Seeing her childish actions, watching her carefully put the USB into her bag, Si Nuo did not have the heart to expose her.


    Instead, he smiled and said, "So, if I''m sincere to you, you''re sincere to me? If I tell you whether what I just said is true or not, tell me who sent you the USB drive. Is that so? "


    Wen Liang had decided to counterattack. Thus, he nodded his head, "More or less!"


    "What I just said is half true and half false." He never thought that Si Nuo would actually use such a vague description.


    Si Nuo: "..."


    "How weird." Four words suddenly flowed out from his thin lips. It was obvious that she was a cunning old fox, but she had used the words'' mischievous old man ''. This made Wen Liang feel as if she was being praised.


    "You really like Suo Suo?" Even though she knew that Si Nuo would definitely not give a proper answer, she still asked him for confirmation with an testing attitude.


    After being silent for a minute or so, just as Wen Liang was thinking that his question was a waste, Si Nuo suddenly stopped stirring the coffee in his hand.


    He said, "I think you''re a lot more interesting than your sister."


    "..." The two of them looked at each other in silence. In Wen Liang''s eyes, the current Si Nuo was like a demon with tentacles.


    "Wife." A familiar voice sounded from behind him. It was a voice that made him feel safe for a moment.


    She turned around and saw that Qi Ye was standing not far behind her, and was walking towards her direction.


    His anxious heart finally calmed down.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    carried Wen Liang out of the coffee shop.


    Once they were in the car, she immediately took out the USB drive that she just brought with her and gave it to Qi Ye: "This is the USB drive that Big brother Qi asked me to give to 2404. The person living in 2404 is Si Nuo!"


    Qi Ye stared at the USB in front of his as though it was a treasure. Listening to her excited words, he reached out his hand and gently caressed her hair: "Next time don''t get on someone''s boat."


    Ye Qing''s indifferent voice came from the backseat: "If it wasn''t for me stopping you, your husband would have already brought along her green dragon crescent blade. If you get into a bad situation, the country will probably lose two more people. "


    Wen Liang had only been looking at Qi Ye when he got on the car, so he did not notice that Ye Qing was still on the back seat. The main point was ¡­


    Azure Dragon''s crescent moon blade?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the coffee shop.


    Even Kleist, who was sitting on the next table, saw Wen Liang casually take away the USB. He went up and leaned in close to Si Nuo and asked: "Young Master, do you need to bring the thing back?"


    He was referring to the USB stick that had been taken off the table.


    Si Nuo waved his hand: "No need."


    Kleist thought about it, then suddenly remembered something, and spoke to Si Nuo. "Young Master, we''ve found out everything about Sun Ke."


    "What''s going on?" Si Nuo took a sip of the coffee, but his gaze was still locked onto the outdoor parking lot, on Qi Ye and Wen Liang''s car.


    He saw the car slowly start moving and finally drive to the road ¡­


    Kleist stood in front of Si Nuo, respectfully and reverently. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Si Nuo''s cold command: "Sit and speak."


    After hesitating for a moment, Kleist followed Si Nuo''s instructions, sat next to him and lowered his voice, saying, "After Sun Ke disappeared, Young Master Hei Xiusi sent people to keep track of his whereabouts. In the end, it was the Young Master''s men who found him on the west coast. However, when Sun Ke was discovered, he was only left with one breath. The tendons in his arms and legs have been torn off and he has been injected with drugs multiple times. Furthermore, he has been forcefully detoxified many times ¡­ "


    After saying all that, Kleist paused for a moment before continuing, "Also ¡­ "The wounds from the previous gunshot wounds have not yet healed, and are now festering and festering ¡­"


    "How do you do that?" Si Nuo raised his head, eyes like sharp blades as they gouged out Kleist. Even though it was just a simple gaze, it still made Kleist feel as if he was being stabbed in the back.


    He immediately stood up and lowered his head, "It''s my fault, Young Master. Please punish me!"


    "Punishment?" Si Nuo raised his thick eyebrows indifferently, "Naturally, I want punishment!"


    He let out a light breath. "Dead?"


    Kleist nodded his head, and reported truthfully: "Young Master''s men sent Sun Ke, who was still breathing, to the hospital, and then Miss Wen Liang personally pulled out Sun Ke''s breathing apparatus. "He''s dead ¡­"

 C335

    Kleist felt wronged by the young master''s stare. After all, he had followed his young master''s instructions back then. However, he didn''t expect that there would be such a ruckus in the future.


    That''s right, the person who had snatched Sun Ke away from Hei Xiusi back then, was indeed Kleist. Afterwards, the people who did not use ointment to help Sun Ke obtain his bullets, were also arranged by Kleist.


    Afterwards, Kleist left the injured Sun Ke in the small town hospital, told the doctor for a while, and then put this matter behind, not paying it any mind. After all, Sun Ke did not enter the young master''s eyes.


    Obviously, Si Nuo also did not expect Yi Lisuo to take over the task that Fred did not complete. Kleist was still worrying about the USB, but Young Master said that there was no need to pursue the matter.


    Of course, what Kleist did not know was that there was nothing on the USB drive.


    After getting the USB, Wen Liang returned home. She didn''t even have the time to take off her shoes as she quickly ran toward the study room and went straight to her computer. She quickly turned on the USB and turned it on.


    There was nothing in the USB drive, nothing.


    It was only then that she realised she had been tricked ¡­


    Qi Ye seemed to have already expected this to happen, he walked up to Wen Liang and bent over, holding her hand, he pulled out the USB.


    "There''s actually nothing inside!" Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye with a face full of disappointment.


    Qi Ye put his arm around her shoulders and comforted her: "Was it an accident?"


    She casually threw the USB into the cup on the side, then turned to look at Mr. Qi and said: "Now you''re all delusional, what if there''s a tracking device inside?"


    Qi Ye laughed: "Then let me show him your love."


    "What... "Ugh ¡­" A kiss that she was caught off guard, instantly blocking the little girl''s mouth.


    A phrase that he had never heard of before suddenly appeared in his mind. How did it come out?


    Oh, love the right person, every day is Valentine''s Day. They loved each other, and they fell in love at first sight.


    She turned her hand around and hooked it around the man''s neck. For the first time, she mischievously bit his lips. The corner of her lips were curved, looking just like a crescent moon.


    When she wasn''t paying attention, the man bent down and picked up the mischievous woman.


    After panicking, she reached out to hold his face in her hands and quickly put some distance between them. She stretched out her hand to rub the man''s face together, and after seeing that his handsome face was extremely distorted, she asked him while laughing like a child, "It''s a sunny day, what do you want?"


    "Loving." The man spoke in a righteous tone, completely ignoring his ugly expression as he cried.


    Even the instigator could not bear to let go of his hand, changing it to hanging his neck, he said in a serious tone: "Qi Thirteen, am I fat?"


    "Yes."


    "..." Once again, Mr. Qi did not follow the rules and used his card. Now that he knew how to speak, he would reply with, "Not fat nor thin, just right. Furthermore, no matter how fat you are, I like you and I won''t mind you".


    Wen Liang poked the man''s heart: "Qi Thirteen, don''t you know that all women have to be coaxed? It''s time for you to show off! Besides, where did I get fat? If you continue to talk about me getting fat, I''m going to lose weight. I''ll tell you! "


    "What''s the rush? Isn''t this where you can lose weight?" The man''s lips curled up into a charming smile.


    It was so warm and cool that he had somehow understood the meaning of those words. In an instant, he felt like he wasn''t in a good mood.


    "Just be fat like this. If I''m too thin, I feel like I''m going to get sick. "So I''m not going to lose weight, okay?" She stretched out her hand to pinch her cheeks. "Look, the meat is so elastic. Don''t you like it?"


    Mrs. Qi''s shameless nature seemed to have returned to the cage recently.


    "I like it." Mr. Qi did not lie when he said that, he liked Mrs. Qi''s cute little appearance.


    Hearing this, the Miss Wen was elated, and was happily considering whether or not to ''lose weight''.


    "Mother, are you and my Old Qi going to create villains?" Qi Zhifei was carrying a small bag on his back as he leaned on the door of the study room. Looking at his family''s Qin Ma who was being carried by his father, his shiny little eyes shone brightly for a moment.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    She quickly patted the man''s arm, trying to get him to let go of her. However, he held her firmly and seriously said, "This is to let him learn. He needs to pamper his wife in the future."


    The little fellow shook his head and looked at his own Old Qi in disappointment, "Dad, you are useless."


    "AHH!" Qi Ye: "What?"


    "Fourth Uncle Mu said that when you and Mother close the door, I definitely cannot disturb them, because you are creating a villainous person and want to give birth to a little sister for me to play with. But dad, how long has it been? Why haven''t you created it yet? Fourth Uncle Mu said that you might be old and weak. I think what Fourth Uncle Mu said makes a lot of sense. Fourth Uncle Mu also said ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Before Qi Zhifei could finish his words, the Fourth Uncle Mu that was in his mouth popped out from nowhere and quickly went to cover his mouth: "What nonsense are you spouting, is this how uncle taught you? This is Uncle''s fault! "


    Little Devil King bared his fangs and brandished his claws, wanting to pry Mu Si''s hand away from his mouth. However, the arm that could not wrench its legs was no match for Mu Si, the pitiful Little Devil King was tightly controlled by him.


    Qi Ye also finally put down the warm fragrance of the soft jade in his arms and asked the Mu Si: "Speak, what else did you say?"


    "I''m talking about his dad, he''s elegant, handsome, elegant, handsome, valiant, invincible, elegant, simply like never before or after. He''s a tree of pear blossoms pressing down on the Begonia!" After saying that, he winked at Wen Liang, "Right, Begonia?"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    You''re the transvestite! Your whole family is Begonia!


    You are the one who was pressed down by the Pear Blossom, just let it be!


    Qi Ye shook his head with an expression of helplessness. "Mu Si, I have something to say to you."


    Mu Si let go of Qi Ye''s precious son''s hand with a smile: "What?"


    Qi Ye smiled benevolently, "The more ugly you are, the more you will study."


    "..." Mu''s medical examiner swore that since he was young, this was the first time someone praised him being ugly! What do you mean, read more?


    Mu''s medical examiner glared at him, "I''m a doctoral candidate, my diploma has gone soft on you. You''ve read more books than you''ve ever eaten! "


    "What did I say wrong?" If he remembered correctly, the words that he said a moment ago were all praise to him. How did he say it wrongly?


    Mu Xu: "..."


    Reading more when people are ugly ¡­


    He carried Qi Zhifei and said, "Let''s go, your Fourth Uncle Mu is telling you how to create this little one!"


    Mu Si was unafraid of death and wanted to teach her precious son a lesson! Just as Wen Liang was about to speak, Qi Ye asked him: "What are you doing here? Teach my son how to knead rubber mud? "


    Truly amazing, Qi Lao San, perfectly described as the creator of rubber mud. When Qi Zhifei heard it, he looked at Mu Si with disdain, "How old are you to pinch rubber paste?!"


    Mu Si: "..."


    Qi Zhifei indicated that he was definitely not interested in kneading the rubber mud, so he coldly turned his butt and walked into his bedroom.


    Seeing that there was no Little Devil King as a shield, Mu Si started to get serious. He rubbed his nose and said: "Nothing much, just that after hearing that Yue Chan had brought the child back, I, Murong Yi, have researched about autism for a bit, so I wanted to bring the child over to see Murong. Isn''t Nannan being discharged tomorrow, does she know about the child? "

 C336

    You have to be more considerate of him


    Yue Lan bringing Qi Mubai back to the country was also something that she said on the spur of the moment. Before she could even tell Ning Qingru, Ning Qingru naturally did not know.


    During this time, Qi Zhifei had always had a strong interest in the piano, so after discussing with Wen Liang, he directly sent Qi Zhifei to the school during the winter vacation to study systematically.


    "When did you return?" After pondering for a long time, Ning Qingru asked Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye answered truthfully, "Yesterday afternoon."


    "Where is he?" Ning Laotaitai asked somewhat excitedly: "At the Hao Yuan?"


    Qi Ye could understand the old lady''s impatience.


    He said, "No, I''m staying in the Ding Han Hotel."


    "Why did this person return and send them to the hotel?" This child grew up abroad, and even though he wasn''t familiar with the place, he still put it in a hotel. If he didn''t get used to it ¡­ Why don''t you just bring her home and take care of her? There are many servants in the house, so it''s also convenient for us to eat and sleep there. " Ning Qingru scolded.


    Qi Ye explained: "It''s Yue Chan''s wish ¡­"


    Qi Ye had not finished speaking when his phone suddenly rang. The caller was Bao Rong, reminding him to eat lunch with Murong He. The specific reason was to ask Murong He about autistic children.


    Recently, Murong He had been very concerned about Yi Lisuo treating Wen Sha. Since she had nothing to do, she stayed in the hospital.


    He lowered his head and looked at his watch. After he was sure he wouldn''t be late, he sent Wen Liang and Ning Qingru safely home and then went back to the company.


    Not long after Qi Ye left, Wen Liang saw Ning Qingru go in to change clothes, then walk down the stairs with a bag in her hand. There was a trace of happiness on that elegant and noble face, but in that second when he saw the warmth, his smile faded.


    "Grandma, where are you going?" Wen Liang asked with concern.


    Ning Qingru replied indifferently, "To see my good grandson, of course. I say, this house is so big, and even wanted Chan Er to bring Mubai to stay at a hotel. Just how do you and Second Brother do things? Is staying in a hotel as convenient as staying in my own home? "


    Ning Qingru''s words made her instantly freeze up, so ¡­


    The reason why Grandma looked at him with such a depressed and unhappy expression, was because she couldn''t tolerate Yue Chan and Mubai and allowed them to stay in the hotel?


    Wen Liang was completely speechless.


    She went forward and warmly pulled on Ning Qingru''s sleeve, "Grandmother''s words are reasonable, this is what I told Chan Er. I said that the house is big and there are many servants. Living at home would definitely be more convenient than staying at the hotel, but Chan Er said that he already booked a hotel, so I actually planned to bring him back today. But I''m afraid Chan Er is not willing. "


    "Then if you didn''t go, how could he be willing?" Ning Qingru didn''t push Wen Liang''s hand away. Instead, she grumbled in response.


    Wen Liang knew that the old man had to be coaxed, and naturally agreed with a smile. "Isn''t that so!?" If Grandmother can go with me, with how sincere we are, we will definitely be able to bring Chan Er and Mubai back. "


    Hearing Wen Liang''s attitude and tone, Ning Qingru patted his hand in satisfaction, "When I think about it, you''re not such a naive wife. Since Second Brother is busy working outside, you naturally have to take care of the head of the family." "It can be considered as saving Old Second a lot of trouble. He''s taking care of such a big company by himself, you have to forgive him a lot, understand?"


    Wen Liang immediately nodded obediently: "Yes!"


    She reached for the car key, but was told by Ning Qingru, "There''s no need, Bo Erte and Yi Liang are waiting outside."


    "..." It seemed like the madame had already decided on this. Whether Wen Liang agreed or not, the madame was determined to bring him back.


    On the other hand, he hadn''t seen Bo Erte for a while. When Wen Liang saw Bo Erte, he smiled: "When you''re free in a few days, why don''t we continue with our lessons?"


    "It''s up to Young Madam to arrange it." Bo Erte also praised him very rarely: "Young Mistress has learned very well, her improvement is great."


    "Thank you." Wen Liang smiled at Bo Erte. He had never thought that he would be praised by Bo Erte.


    Ning Qingru interrupted the conversation between Wen Liang and Bo Erte and asked Wen Liang, "Do you know where Chan Er and Mubai live?"


    Wen Liang gave him the address and floor.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the hotel. Wen Liang originally wanted to call Qi Ye, but when he looked for his phone, he realized that he had forgotten about his phone at Si Nuo''s place. When he left, Si Nuo didn''t have any intention of returning the favor ¡­.


    Wen Liang could only follow Ning Qingru upstairs.


    "Knock on the door, what are you waiting for?" Ning Qingru turned her head to look at the dazed Wen Liang.


    Seeing Wen Liang and Ning Qingru at the door, she was stunned for a moment before reacting. She smiled and greeted them, "Madam Ning, you''re warm? "Come on in."


    Ning Laotaitai did not expect Wen Liang and Yue Chan to call each other so intimately after just meeting once. It seemed that the two of them had a good relationship.


    She smiled and held Yue Chan''s hand: "Your granny was still in the hospital yesterday, so she didn''t come to pick you up. You''ve worked hard all these years taking care of Mubai, don''t get angry with your granny."


    Yue Chan immediately laughed and shook her head: "How could that be? I heard from Brother-in-law that Grandma''s body was unwell, is it alright now? "


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Ning Qingru waved her hand and smiled, "A handful of old bones will always be tormented for a few days."


    As she said that, Ning Qingru looked around, as if she was looking for Qi Mubai''s figure.


    Only then did Yue Chan remember the clothes in his hands. She hurriedly waved the clothes in his hands as she walked towards the bathroom, "Grandmother, I''m sorry to leave you alone for a moment. Mubai is still in the bathroom ¡­."


    Before Yue Chan could finish speaking, a ''bang'' sound came from the bathroom.


    Everyone was frightened. The person closest to the bathroom was still warm and cold. She quickly ran towards the bathroom and pulled open the door.


    Qi Mubai fell to the ground with her limbs spread out, her head knocking against the edge of the bathtub. She couldn''t move at all, but the little guy stared innocently at Wen Liang and the group of people that ran in from the door with its big bright eyes. It didn''t say a single word, nor did it cry or make a ruckus.


    He couldn''t even tell if he was in pain or not.


    Ning Laotaitai was frightened, "Th-this ¡­ This ¡­ Hurry and send his to the hospital! "


    Without thinking, Wen Liang grabbed the jacket in Yue Chan''s hands and wrapped it around the child. He then carried the child and rushed towards the elevator.


    Yue Chan did not care about anything else, and quickly supported the old lady and followed.


    Bo Erte''s car was parked downstairs, and Wen Liang carried the child in. Yue Chan helped the Old Mistress up the carriage.


    "To the hospital!" Wen Liang instructed Bo Erte.


    It could be said that she had made some progress after following Bo Erte around for the past few days. It could only be said that her strength had indeed increased by quite a bit. Now she could even run while wearing high heels and holding a six or seven year old child in her arms.


    The car quickly stopped at Ning and the hospital. Wen Liang carried the child out of the car and headed straight for the pediatrics department. When the child was handed over to the doctor, Wen Liang finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Wasn''t that his wife?


    Qi Ye was startled for a moment, and then chased after him.


    Warm Cool was panting heavily in front of the doctor''s office. The doctor took the child and was currently examining him.


    On the way here, Yue Chan was wearing the inn''s slippers. As she had been too anxious the moment she got off the carriage and had to take care of Madam Ning, she accidentally sprained her ankle.


    At this moment, he could see that his ankle was slightly swollen and red.


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Ye who had just arrived walked directly towards the direction of the warm and cool place, his gaze that was filled with concern fell on the little girl''s flushed face.


    However, before he could even get close, Ning Qingru grabbed him by the arm, "I saw that Chan Er twisted his leg, and it was very serious. With me being warm and you having to support Chan Er first, it would feel weird! "

 C337

    Am I right, husband?


    After all, Yue Chan was injured just now in order to support her, and that was why she caught him. Wen Liang wanted to answer what had happened to Qi Ye just now, but just now, she was wearing high heels that were six centimeters tall and carried a child that weighed tens of kilograms up to the fourth floor.


    He leaned against the wall, his lips turning white from exhaustion. Qi Ye had just turned his head to look at Wen Liang, when he ordered him, "What are you still doing here?"


    Seeing Ning Qingru holding onto Qi Ye with one hand and Yue Chan with the other, Murong He understood. He walked up to Yue Chan and extended his hand out, "Miss Yue, the orthopedics are over here, please follow me."


    Mu Rong He ¡­


    Did he give her the chance to fight Yue Chan? Did you give it to him?


    Before he could even touch Yue Chan''s hands, she was snatched away by him! The f * cking Yu Huang was shouting like a thief trying to catch a thief!


    Doctor Murong glared at the Third Young Master. "Carrying you won''t be a problem, but can''t I carry her?"


    After the two men brought Yue Chan away, Ning Qingru had no choice but to let go of Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye stepped forward to help Wen Liang up. From the conversation between Ning Qingru and Yue Chan, Qi Ye could tell that Qi Mubai had accidentally been injured.


    "Are you alright?" Qi Ye reached out to hold the woman''s little face, and gently wiped the sweat off her face.


    "Mubai was not careful ¡­ He fell into the bathroom. There''s a lot of noise, I''ll push the door open and go in ¡­ When he went in ¡­ I didn''t see him cry either. I was afraid that something might happen, so I hurriedly carried the child over ¡­ " Wen Liang was still swallowing her saliva. It was a loss to her current physical fitness. If this had happened before, she probably would have died already.


    Now that his cool mind had returned to normal, he realised that he was really stupid just now. Because he was worried about the little guy''s condition, he could carry the child up to the fourth floor in one go, which was completely okay for Bo Erte to carry the child, or even wait for the elevator. After all, the child was still staring at her with his eyes wide open.


    Qi Ye helped Wen Liang to sit on the chair by the side. Ning Qingru was also slightly anxious, afraid that something might happen to Qi Mubai.


    But fortunately, the doctor had already came out of his office. He looked at Wen Liang and Qi Ye who were anxiously waiting for him outside the door: "It''s just that there''s a bit of bruise, it''s fine. "I''ll go back and apply some medicine, but the child''s condition ¡­"


    "The child has autism." Qi Ye said.


    The doctor suddenly realized, "Oh, no wonder. As parents, you need to accompany your children more than enough. A complete and healthy family is the most important to a child. As early as 1943, Dr. Kanner of the United States described parents of autistic children as a highly educated, career-minded, and unfeeling group. This idea seemed to have little objection at the time, and it is not a problem now. So you rich kids. This family member looks very familiar! "


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Qi Ye and Murong He had a close relationship after all. No matter what, Mu Rong He was the hospital''s president.


    After catching his breath, Wen Liang smiled at the pediatrician and said, "Ning He Hospital''s doctor is indeed of high quality. The doctor is really good. You also have something to do with autism."


    "We, Ning, and the hospital''s doctors..." Before the pediatrician could exaggerate, he saw his principal supporting a woman with a cane walking towards them. He immediately swallowed back the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    Qi Ye turned around and said to Murong He, "This is an excellent employee, you can promote her."


    Doctor: "¡­"


    Mu Rong He rolled his eyes at Qi Ye. He went to help his'' former sister-in-law ''to treat his son''s illness, and he ran over to help him inspect his employees.


    "Nothing serious, but I still need to rest for a week or so." Murong He lowered his head and looked at Yue Chan''s feet. "Try not to get down there and walk these few days. Rest well."


    Wen Liang had already gone in to see Qi Mubai. After Yue Chan politely nodded and thanked Murong He, she hurriedly asked, "Is Mubai alright?"


    "It''s fine, a partial bruise." Qi Ye replied.


    Yue Chan supported herself with the walking stick, and quickly headed to the doctor''s office, filled with concern. Wen Liang took off her coat and wrapped the child in it.


    Qi Mubai lifted her head and locked her gaze onto that warm and cold face. The moment Yue Chan entered, she immediately saw Wen Liang and Qi Mubai looking at each other. This seemed to be the first time Qi Mubai was truly looking at others in such a serious manner.


    The classic symptom of his illness was to ignore everything around him, whether it was human or what was happening.


    Seeing this, Yue Chan''s heart was moved as she covered her mouth with her hands. Step by step, she walked to Qi Mubai''s side, grabbed onto Qi Mubai''s hand and gently said: "Mubai, this is warmth, this is Zhifei''s mother."


    He didn''t know if the child heard Yue Chan''s words or not, but the little guy stopped looking at him, turned around and looked at the scenery outside the window, and was stunned.


    Outside the window was a bare wutong tree with a few leaves hanging from its branches.


    Qi Ye walked up and gently said to the little fellow in an incomparably gentle voice, as if she was afraid of scaring him, "Mubai, uncle will carry you to the carriage, alright?"


    Even though he knew that Qi Mubai would not reply, he did not feel any revulsion towards her, so Qi Ye''s act of carrying the child was rather smooth.


    He carried Mubai and got on the carriage. Yue Chan was injured, so Wen Liang had no choice but to help support Yue Chan.


    In the car, Yue Chan said that she wanted to return to the hotel, so Ning Laotaitai immediately stood up and said: "That won''t do, we are not familiar with this place from the start, it is inconvenient to stay at this hotel, and if no one is looking after us, we can''t be at ease either. Furthermore, Mubai''s situation... "


    After saying that, the old lady lowered her voice, afraid that she would anger the child. She then changed the topic and said to Yue Chan: "Moreover, your leg is injured, if you can''t take care of yourself, how can you take care of the child? How can grandma be at ease with you like this? Grandmother will not tell you anymore. Let''s go back to the Hao Yuan Garden and stay for a while, at least until you''ve fully recovered from your injuries. "


    Yue Chan looked at Ning Qingru hesitantly, "Grandmother, you can be at ease. With Shu Qing around to take care of her, there won''t be any big problems. Mubai has also been following me for the past few years, and I''ve gotten used to it ¡­ "


    "Our Qi family has wronged you over the past few years." Ning Qingru grabbed Yue Chan''s hand as if she was her own daughter. She spoke without a doubt, "Alright, let''s stop. Let Mubai stay in the Qi Family for a few more days. "


    After she finished speaking, Ning Qingru glanced at Wen Liang.


    That gaze was too effective, Wen Liang suddenly remembered that Ning Qingru had misunderstood that she did not allow Yue Chan to move into the Hao Yuan Garden, so she did not want to bear the blame for no reason. She turned to Yue Chan and said, "Grandmother is right, it is not convenient for you to stay at a hotel alone, there are more people there, take care of each other! You''re welcome, aren''t you, husband? "


    Mrs. Qi''s sudden call of ''husband'' made him elated. After two or three seconds of silence, Qi Ye took out his hand and caressed the woman''s head lovingly, nodding: "When did you speak wrongly?"


    Mrs. Qi expressed that she was very satisfied with this answer!


    Ning Laotaitai was a man of action, he said that he wanted Yue Chan to move into the luxurious garden, so he immediately called Zhong Yi and asked him to send someone to the hotel to get the things.


    When Qi Ye parked his car in the Hao Yuan Garden, Zhong Yiliang had already moved Qi Mubai''s and Yue Chan''s luggage back home.


    Seeing that Wen Liang was actually supporting an unfamiliar woman, Aunt Qiao also frowned and immediately went up to support her.


    "Xiao Wen, this is Yue Lan''s little sister, Yue Chan. Chan Er just returned from overseas and is unfamiliar with many places. Please help out a little." Ning Qingru said.


    Aunt Qiao looked at Wen Liang and nodded: "Ok, madame. Oh right, Young Mistress, Miss Su has been here for a while and is waiting for you in the side hall! "

 C338

    "rice leaf?" Wen Liang released Yue Chan and asked with a smile: "Why is she here?"


    "They said that they made the rice cake and wanted to personally bring it to the madame." Aunt Qiao laughed and said.


    Qi Ye had already carried Mu Bai into the room and only a few women were left outside. When Ning Qingru heard that Su Xiaomi was the one who gave her the rice cake, she could not hold back her laughter, "That girl is very weird and wishful thinking. Last time, I said that it would be nice to see the rice cake that belongs to her friend, but I didn''t expect that girl to take it to heart. "How can you be so full of yourself?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I won''t touch you anymore. " Wen Liang quickly raised his hand and made a gesture of surrender. Afraid of scaring the child.


    Qi Mubai on the other hand, was still alright. She spun around on the ground like an almighty man, and then sat up as if nothing had happened. She sat there like a small Buddha statue.


    "Where''s Grandma and Xiao Yue?" Qi Ye asked.


    "Xiao Yue went to pick a room, Grandma and Su Xiaomi went to eat rice cake."


    The man stroked her nose lovingly and said, "You little glutton, why are you here instead of eating the rice cake?"


    "Grandma told me to accompany Xiao Yue to choose a room, and was afraid that Xiao Yue would feel too embarrassed to pick me out, so she asked Aunt Qiao to accompany her. I''ll go there when she''s done. rice leaf was not a kind person, he did not say anything in advance when he came. Do you think he''ll leave it for me later? She learned how to make rice cakes from her godfather. The taste is great. "


    He pinched her small chin and pecked it lightly. "Greedy cat." Call me husband. I''ll make you a rice cake tomorrow. "


    "You tricked me, who would believe you." Wen Liang sat on the snow-white carpet as he rested his hands on his cheeks and watched the Qi Mubai who was immersed in her own world.


    "Right, Murong should be coming over soon." Qi Ye said to Wen Liang. Seemingly knowing what Wen Liang was worried about, he embraced Wen Liang tightly and whispered into her ear, trying his best to prevent Qi Mubai from hearing his voice. He said to her: "We''ll think of a solution when Murong comes over to check on the situation of our child."


    It would be great if Murong He was willing to help. After all, they were in the medical realm and they had many connections. If it could be of help to Mu Bai, then it couldn''t be any better.


    The man lowered his head. Wen Liang happened to look up at him.


    He couldn''t help but place a kiss on the woman''s forehead. The woman leaned into his embrace and playfully reached out her hand to stroke his long eyelashes. It was so delicate that she couldn''t help but be envious of it.


    Just as the two of them were laughing happily, Yue Chan''s voice came from outside the door. "Mu Bai, Brother-in-law, you two are ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, she appeared at the doorway and saw Wen Liang, who was currently lying in Qi Ye''s embrace. Thus, he awkwardly stopped what he had just said. After tidying up his awkward thoughts, he raised his head and smiled at the two as he said, "Grandmother told me to bring Mu Bai downstairs for a meal."


    Wen Liang quickly sat up in Qi Ye''s embrace and tidied his clothes. He had actually forgotten that he and Qi Ye were not the only two people in the same age group at home.


    On the other hand, the thick-skinned Mr. Qi felt that it was nothing, and even helped to tidy up her long hair in an extremely gentle manner. Only after that did he reach out his hand to hold Qi Mubai''s hand.


    The rice cake made by Su Xiaomi had indeed inherited his father''s culinary skills, and the taste was truly domineering. Wen Liang almost ate his tongue.


    Qi Mubai looked at it for a long time. She did not know if she was actually testing if this thing could be eaten.


    It wasn''t until after Qi Zhifei finished school that Butler Gao brought the people back. When he saw the people gathered in the side hall, he didn''t know what they were doing.


    When he walked in, he saw that everyone was eating the food inside the box. It was white, soft and looked very tasty.


    When he got closer, he saw that it was a rice cake.


    The little guy quickly moved closer. Just as he was about to extend his hand, he heard Qi Ye''s serious voice: "Washing your hands?"


    Little Devil King quickly stuck out his tongue and went to wash his hands. Then, he quickly ran back and grabbed a piece of rice cake and stuffed it into his mouth. Only then did his bright, beautiful eyes notice the little boy who was obediently sitting in the corner with his head lowered.


    Furthermore, she really looked like a pretty little sister. She sat there obediently without saying a word.


    Little Devil King looked at it for a while before he realized what it was ¡­


    "Qi Mubai?" Qi Zhifei held onto a rice cake, walked up to Qi Mubai''s side and poked his shoulder, looking at him in shock: "You ate fodder? "Why are you taller than me?"


    Qi Ye: "..."


    After she said that, she turned around. After all, she had just found out that Zhifei was his brother and Mu Bai was his younger brother. In other words, she was born earlier than Yue Lan at that time.


    Qi Zhifei seriously thought about it, then said to Qi Mubai: "If you call me big brother, I''ll give you this piece of rice cake."


    Qi Mubai also looked at the rice cake in Qi Zhifei''s hands seriously. Only then did she turn her head.


    He lowered his head and fiddled with his fingernail.


    Qi Zhifei felt like he had experienced a very serious setback in his life. After thinking for a while, he sat down next to Qi Mubai and waved the rice cake in front of him, "Let me tell you, this is delicious, it''s even better than meat."


    Qi Mubai: What''s so good about the meat? It''s greasy.


    Qi Mubai: Not bad right?


    "I''m telling you, you''ll regret it if you don''t." Qi Zhifei took a big bite. He was so satisfied that he looked like a little kid, but he didn''t send it to the commercial for shoot. If this child was to do the commercial, he wouldn''t know how crazy the food would be, it would be like the delicacies in the entire world.


    However, the aloof Qi Mubai remained unmoved.


    Initially, Wen Liang and Qi Ye had held some hope for Qi Zhifei, thinking that he had always been lively and lively. If he had interacted more with Mu Bai, it would definitely have an impact on his personality.


    Only, no one had expected that the Little Devil King would have such a temper. After speaking for a long time, they still did not see the slightest movement from Qi Mubai.


    Little Devil King was displeased and directly stuffed the rice cake into Qi Mubai''s mouth.


    Like a frightened bird, Qi Mubai screamed in fear.


    Wen Liang was also shocked, and quickly pulled Qi Zhifei away. Just as Yue Chan tried to get close to the child, she was suddenly pushed away by Qi Mubai. Yue Chan''s ankle was injured, and accidentally fell to the ground. Sitting on the floor, she was in so much pain that tears were about to flow out of her eyes.


    Qi Zhifei also never thought that Qi Mubai''s movements would be so big, he was immediately shocked.


    It was unknown if Qi Zhifei''s voice was too shocking, or if Qi Mubai was finally attracted by the high-pitched voice, causing him to close his mouth and choke several times.


    Then, he opened his mouth and spat out the rice cake that Qi Mubai had stuffed in his mouth a few times.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Aiyo, Chan Er, are you alright?" Ning Qingru looked at Yue Chan who was sitting on the ground, crying from the pain. She frowned and quickly tried to pull Yue Chan away.


    Ning Qingru was an old woman, so where did she get the strength to do so? Su Xiaomi was also a pregnant person, so she couldn''t use her Fetal Qi. At the moment, Qi Zhifei was in her warm embrace, unwilling to leave no matter what.


    Qi Ye could only reach out and pull Yue Chan up from the ground, then placed her on the sofa and caringly asked: "Are you alright?"


    Yue Chan shook her head, wiping away her weak tears: "I''m fine."


    It was unknown if it was because he had tasted this thing''s good taste, but just as the entire side hall was in chaos, Qi Mubai was like a little mouse who had stolen things, and slowly approached the beautiful ceramic plate.


    She stretched out her small, milky-white hand, hesitated for a moment, then grabbed a rice cake and stuffed it into her mouth. The entire mouth was stuffed, like a hamster''s, extremely cute.


    Ning Qingru shook her head and said to Qi Ye: "Bring Chan Er in first!"

 C339

    "Can you still walk?" Qi Ye asked Yue Chan.


    Yue Chan tried to stand up, but the way she landed on one leg was very awkward. Her frown betrayed her current emotions, and it was obvious that she was trying very hard to endure the pain.


    However, Wen Liang who had a big heart did not notice the situation over here, and instead hugged Qi Zhifei with one hand, while intimately pushing the Shimi Cake in front of Qi Mubai. Use your eyes to encourage him not to be polite.


    Just when Wen Liang was seriously considering when this man dodged his waist last night, he heard Ning Qingru ask with concern, "Why did he move his waist so quickly?" I said that you youngsters don''t know what to do! Is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination? "


    After she finished speaking, Ning Qingru cast a reproachful glance at Wen Liang.


    Lying down on the bed, he felt like he had been shot by a bullet. "..."


    In the end, Bo Erte came in and carried Yue Chan into her bedroom. It wasn''t easy for Ning Qingru to get close to Qi Mubai, so she happily brought Qi Mubai to the kitchen to find something delicious to eat.


    Qi Ye was also called away by Ning Qingru.


    When only Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi were left in the side chamber, Su Xiaomi excitedly reached out and grabbed Wen Liang''s shoulder, "As expected, I have good eyes!"


    "What?" The sudden compliment stunned Wen Liang.


    Su Xiaomi pointed in Qi Ye''s direction and said: "Great God Qi! "I just said that when he disappeared, his aura was so powerful that I wanted to marry him!"


    "When you said he was lying?" Wen Liang forced out a smile. "I don''t know when he dodged his waist, but looking at Grandmother''s expression, those people who don''t know would think that I dodged his waist!"


    "Wasn''t Great God Qi''s waist dodged because of you?" Su Xiaomi vaguely touched her shoulder: "Don''t be shy, what''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    "..." Wen Liang was confused. "What?"


    Su Xiaomi finally realized from the warm look in her eyes: "Great God Qi was making that up as an excuse?"


    "What excuse?" Wen Liang furrowed his brows and asked, why did he not understand rice leaf''s words?


    Su Xiaomi said with an expression of disappointment, "What do you think? I never thought that Great God Qi would come up with such an excuse in order to not carry that girl inside the house. Some inexplicable love show on our faces, and even showed our attitude to her, and most importantly, rejected that cricket ¡­ "


    "..." Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "What cricket!?" I am Chan, Chan Juan''s Chan, not a cicada, okay? "


    Wen Liang nodded.


    "Qi Mubai was raised by her all these years?"


    Wen Liang nodded once more.


    "Mubai is the true grandson of the Qi Family, you know that right?


    Isn''t this nonsense? Wen Liang rolled his eyes at Su Xiaomi.


    Su Xiaomi carefully thought about it, then said, "All these years, she has been the one in charge of taking care of the Qi family''s grandson. The Qi family definitely owes her a lot, especially the Nannan, who will definitely owe her a favor, won''t they?"


    Wen Liang nodded. "This is the truth, she has no obligation to help look after Mubai, but from what Qi Thirteen has said, ever since Yue Lan handed the child to her, she has always taken good care of Mubai."


    "So... Think about it, the Qi family owed her so much, so the Nannan must be on her side. Have you never thought that the Great God Qi was so outstanding that even a married woman wanted to marry him, but you didn''t feel the slightest sense of danger and directly picked him up? I say, you sure have a big heart! " Su Xiaomi poked Wen Liang with his finger. He didn''t know who this lass learned from, but he was sure that she didn''t learn it from him, because he wasn''t such a brainless person.


    Wen Liang said softly, "Right now, Yue Chan is injured, so it''s not convenient for her to move around. Moreover, she''s also bringing Mubai along. It shouldn''t be too much of a problem for her to live in the Jin Nan Hao Garden, right ¡­"


    "Are you that confident in yourself? Or are you that confident in the Great God Qi? "Now that society is so treacherous, do you still not hear the story of how it took over the host''s position?"


    Su Xiaomi pulled Wen Liang along as she walked upstairs to the study room, saying, "Come, come, rice leaf will analyze the basic actions of a b * tch with you."


    "..." What kind of eyes did rice leaf have? Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he said to Su Xiaomi: "You only saw me for a moment and you know that I''m a b * tch?"


    "I didn''t say she was a b * tch either." Su Xiaomi pulled Wen Liang to sit on the sofa in the study room on the second floor: "I''m giving you a precautionary measure in advance. First, I''ll tell you the basic composition of a b * tch''s heart. In the future, you can follow my standard and determine if she''s a b * tch, so as to prevent an attack that might happen sooner or later! Isn''t that right? "


    Wen Liang, on the other hand, didn''t object. Instead, he wore a smile on his face, as though he was all ears.


    Su Xiaomi said to Wen Liang: "Green tea bitch is also one of the lowest ranked b * tches! The kind that men can see. Men are visual animals, you know, and in a nutshell, sometimes blind. Usually, only a woman could tell a green tea bitch at a glance. And this second type was something that a woman could tell, while a man couldn''t. Especially those who were weak and delicate, those who were delicate and touching, those who usually acted like a madonna. If we can get sympathy for them, then those who are able to make a woman''s heart ache with their usual ability of bringing tears and rain, let alone a man, would be even more so. "


    Wen Liang didn''t look at Yue Chan, but hearing Su Xiaomi''s words made sense, she couldn''t help but feel that it was a little interesting.


    Her eyes shone as she looked at Su Xiaomi: "Mn, then what?"


    "Then the second kind, even if you see through it, you still shouldn''t mention anything about Green Tea Bitch in front of your man. If you were to openly say that Green Tea Bitch is a schemer, most likely the man would think that you are just trying to cause trouble, not knowing anything, not being magnanimous enough, being despicable."


    Wen Liang immediately nodded.


    Although the rice leaf had grown up in a perfect, loving family, although his family wasn''t very rich, he was definitely considered to be mentally wealthy. However, he didn''t expect that it would be one of a kind, and that it sounded very reasonable.


    Su Xiaomi said: "The strongest is considered to be the third type."


    "The third kind?"


    The rice leaf looked like a fortune-teller, he came close to Wen Liang''s ear and said: "Yes, this third type is also the most powerful type, Zhang Chi is wise, not only can men see through it, even women can''t see through it, always sneaking into your life stealthily, and not only that, he also knows how to do things well, never coming out of the way, and never showing too obvious intentions. He can also provide help to prove his worth, making the man feel that he needs this woman, and after a long period of time, slowly attack, it gives him the illusion of true love, feeling that the Green Bitch Tea is the soul mate he truly needs. And a woman could also form a sort of subconscious thought, which was that she was indeed better than him in every way. She might even feel unconfident and feel that the green tea bitch was more suited to her husband. In this way, Green Tea Bitch would not only be able to easily take office, but would also receive praise from the outside world. As for the original owner, they would either be anxious and angry, or be disappointed and give up their position. "


    "That''s incredible..." Wen Liang felt that he had heard an especially amazing story.


    Su Xiaomi nodded, "That''s right! Think about it, if there was such an outstanding person by your side, that could always help the Great God Qi at any time. The Great God Qi treated her very politely and with great respect, and the Nannan even liked her a lot, thinking that the entire Qi family owed her. If she is truly interested in the Great God Qi, don''t you think it would be embarrassing for you, the Young Mistress, to do it this way? "


    Wen Liang thought for a moment. From these two days, it seemed that Grandmother treated Yue Chan as her biological grandson, while she herself seemed to be in a somewhat passive position. In terms of this situation, she was indeed feeling a little awkward ¡­


    However, Su Xiaomi waved her hands: "I was just casually bringing it up, and it just made you think of it, whether Yue Chan is a green tea bitch or not, you have forgotten one thing, when you were still studying, when you did not know me, I could see that your desire for possession of the Great God Qi was not ordinary, whoever dares to approach me will be killed without discussion. "Why are you so worried now?"


    Wen Liang thought about it for a moment, and then smiled towards Su Xiaomi in relief. "It''s probably because of ¡­ He had already lost it once! "So, I will no longer make such a childish promise."


    Just as Su Xiaomi was feeling disappointed, she heard Wen Liang change the topic: "Now at least five horses must be dismembered!"


    "..." Su Xiaomi: "I respect you for being a man!"

 C340

    Su Xiaomi raised her eyebrows at Wen Liang. "But for some reason, Yue Chan and Yue Lan''s personalities are quite similar. They are both gentle and considerate, but for some reason, I still prefer Yue Lan. Maybe it is because I have been together with Yue Lan for a long time, but I have always felt that Yue Lan is a good person. When I first heard that Yue Lan was together with the Great God Qi, and that the Great God Qi was pregnant with him due to an affair, I felt that it was just like being struck by lightning. "


    Unbelievable, Wen Liang nodded: "This description is good."


    "Which three stages?" Su Xiaomi habitually sat cross-legged. Just as shesheas about to excitedly cross her legs, she realized that, as a pregnant woman, she was no longer able to do such a willful action. Thus, he could only obediently listen to Wen Liang''s words.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    When had her rice leaf submitted to her? Why did the rice leaf in her gentle and cold memories sound so happy? Although the rice leaf looked like she was afraid that he would find her and settle the score, the reality was that the Master Wei would always look up to Su Xiaomi and wished that he would be doted on to the heavens?


    Wen Liang got up, tidied up his clothes, and said: "Let''s go out!" Grandmother has guessed it, will Wei Ying Di come to pick you up in a while? "


    Su Xiaomi shook her head: "I''ll drive back myself later. I''ve already talked about it with Master Wei. "


    Su Xiaomi reached out and wrapped her warm arms around herself, and as she went downstairs, she asked softly, "Did Yue Chan say when she was back?"


    Wen Liang pondered for a moment. "I don''t think he mentioned it."


    "Oh, I was planning to stay for a long time!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the stairs.


    Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi lowered their heads at the same time, looking towards the direction of the stairs. They saw Yu Cheng and Mu Rong He standing there, looking up at them.


    Su Xiaomi looked at Yu Cheng awkwardly: Third Young Master, are you following the wind? I''m standing so far away, speaking so softly, and you can even hear me? "


    "Wenmei, you sure have your eyes on number four." Imperial Family''s Third Young Master suddenly said.


    "That woman isn''t what I like." Third Young Master said proudly.


    Murong He rolled his eyes at Yu Cheng. "A ten thousand years old bachelor like you, how can you like it?"


    "Haha, a person with a face full of moles actually laughs at the two pimples on another''s face." The third young master held onto Mu Rong He''s shoulder and smiled at him warmly: "Where''s Qi Mubai?"


    "..." It had to be said, Third Young Master''s ability to harm people was at the textbook level! Wen Liang couldn''t help but admire him.


    She pulled Su Xiaomi downstairs as she said: "I just went to the kitchen. I should be in the side hall now."


    Su Xiaomi immediately gave the Third Young Master a thumbs up, thinking that this name was a perfect match for Yue Chan.


    Murong He patted the third young master''s head and said, "I will give others a nickname."


    Mu Rong He was someone Qi Ye had invited to observe Zhifei''s situation, so the group of them headed downstairs to the side hall. As Qi Ye and Ning Qingru were talking, Qi Mubai was sitting on the sofa, constantly gesturing with his fingers on the table.


    When Murong He saw this, he crouched down beside Qi Mubai without saying a word and maintained the same position as him.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master casually asked Qi Ye: "Where''s that Chan?"


    "My foot is injured. I''m resting in my room." Qi Ye replied.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master did not make a sound.


    After a moment of shock, Wen Liang nodded his head. He turned around, picked up a pen and paper, and passed them to Murong He.


    Mu Rong He took it and placed it in front of Qi Mubai instead of handing it over to him directly. He placed the pen beside his hand.


    Qi Mubai was so immersed in her own world that she didn''t even notice Murong He''s movements. Murong He could only pick up the paper and pen and place them in Qi Mubai''s hands.


    Unexpectedly, the little fellow just moved its hand a little and continued to gesture something on the table.


    Qi Zhifei calmed himself down and then once again appeared in the living room. He immediately ran to Wen Liang''s side and asked her softly: "Does this brat still know how to scream?"


    This brat ¡­


    "It''s little brother." Wen Liang held Qi Zhifei and whispered, "Little brother doesn''t like to talk, you are big brother, so you have to be lenient, love little brother, play with him, and teach him how to speak. Do you know? "


    "Oh." Qi Zhifei responded as if he understood something: "Then will he love me?"


    "Of course." Wen Liang nodded and pressed a kiss on the little fellow''s forehead.


    Perhaps encouraged by this kiss, Qi Zhifei finally mustered the courage to walk in front of Qi Mubai again. He grabbed the pen and paper in Murong He''s hand, then walked forward and grabbed Qi Mubai''s hand.


    He then pointed his pen at himself. "This is big brother. If you call me big brother, I''ll let you play with all my toys."


    Qi Mubai did not know whether or not she understood these words. However, for the first time ever, she raised his head, looked at Qi Zhifei, and then lowered his head, as if she wanted to bite off Qi Zhifei''s hand that was holding his own.


    Qi Zhifei was so frightened that he immediately retracted his hand. He rubbed his chubby little hands and looked at his mother aggrievedly: "Mother, is little brother a wolf?"


    "Baby, there are no wolves." The Third Young Master winked at Qi Zhifei.


    Qi Zhifei: "But it can''t be a dog! Little brother looks even more ferocious than a dog. Mother, can I beat him up? "


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "No." Qi Ye opened his mouth: "If you want to bite me, then run, if you can''t win, then hide, understand?"


    "..." Warmth and coolness really admired the Mr. Qi''s way of education.


    She walked up to Qi Mubai and carefully walked to her side, lecturing him in a very gentle tone, "You can''t bite anyone, understand?"


    "AHH!" Qi Mubai immediately became excited, as if she was not used to everyone''s eyes being on him.


    Qi Zhifei felt that he was about to turn deaf, he held Qi Mubai''s small face and said: "If you say I''m going to beat you up again!"


    Qi Mubai: This brother is so violent, if I don''t call him that then I won''t!


    Qi Mubai shut her mouth, blinked her eyes twice, and did not speak further.


    Before he left, he said to Qi Ye Wen Liang and Ning Qingru, "It might be better for Zhifei to have more contact with Mubai than in the hospital. I''ll go back and contact them to see if there are any professors who have more experience in this area. "


    Ning Qingru quickly thanked Murong He.


    Mu Rong He waved his hand and said his goodbyes to my gentle Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang was definitely worried about Su Xiaomi driving back herself. Just as she was about to send Su Xiaomi back, Wei Ying Di came over ¡­


    Su Xiaomi grumbled on the side: "Didn''t you say that I was going to drive my own car? Why are you bothering the Master Wei to pick us two up? "I''m so sorry..."


    Wen Liang smiled, he had expected the outcome.


    and Yue Chan were in their bedroom during dinner time. Ning Qingru had Wen Liang deliver the dinner to Yue Chan, saying that he would be sent by the master, in case Yue Chan thought that the Qi family had neglected her ¡­

 C341

    Just as Wen Liang was about to carry the plate into the bedroom, Yue Chan had already walked out with her crutch and the door frame supporting her arm.


    "Why did you come out? Didn''t the doctor just say not to walk on the ground?" Why did you come out again? " Ning Qingru asked.


    Yue Chan lowered her head in embarrassment, she was about to walk over with his walking stick, but unexpectedly, the walking stick caught him off guard. Qi Ye was the closest to him. When Wen Liang held the plate in his hands, her first reaction was to quickly put it down, then go forward and help Qi Ye up.


    Yue Chan blushed and shook her head.


    The plate, which had been placed on the side of the table in a warm mood, suddenly fell from the table and hit the floor with a loud, clear, and horrifying sound. The entire room fell silent, and only the sound of plates shattering could be heard.


    Everyone''s attention was on Qi Ye and Yue Chan, no one noticed that the plate would suddenly drop. and even more so, did not expect Qi Mubai to silently stand alone around the fragment.


    "What''s wrong with you? You could have broken it if you had carried a plate!" Just as Ning Qingru was speaking, Qi Mubai suddenly walked forward. Wen Liang extended his hand to grab at Qi Mubai, but unfortunately, his arm wasn''t long enough, and Qi Zhifei was standing right in front of him. Seeing that the barefoot Qi Mubai was about to step on the shattered pieces, in a panic, Qi Zhifei hurriedly gave him a push to protect him.


    It was clear that he did not expect Qi Mubai to be so heavy, so when he pushed Qi Mubai away, he accidentally fell on his butt. When a child fell, the first reaction he had was to reach out to support himself on the ground and take the stone fragment from her.


    The little fellow was in so much pain that it instantly frowned.


    Qi Mubai, who was pushed to the ground by Qi Zhifei, sat there silently, and had yet to react to what had happened.


    Wen Liang immediately rushed over and picked Qi Zhifei up from the ground: "Let Mom see your hand."


    She reached out to grab Qi Zhifei''s hand. Her heart ached so much that she regretted not putting the plate down just now.


    "Go in and lie down!" After Qi Ye finished, he reached out and called out to the Aunt Qiao: "Help Xiao Yue in."


    Aunt Qiao immediately stepped forward to support Yue Chan.


    Qi Ye turned around to get the medical kit. Ning Qingru pulled Qi Mubai up from the ground and looked at Wen Liang reproachfully, "Look at what you have done. You are the Qi Family''s mistress, and Chan Er is her guest. If not for Chan Er ¡­ "


    Hearing Qi Zhifei''s words, Ning Qingru held his breath and did not say a word.


    The child is so old now that he knows how to protect his mother.


    The injured child didn''t cry. Instead, his eyes turned red.


    "I don''t have the right to say a few words to you." Ning Qingru''s tone was clearly much lower than before, and her attitude wasn''t as tough as before.


    When Qi Ye came back with the medicine box, he saw Wen Liang hugging Qi Ye sitting on the ground. Qi Zhifei was like an eagle guarding a little hen as he looked into Ning Qingru''s eyes.


    Ning Qingru was just about to complain.


    Qi Ye unhappily frowned: "Grandmother, my wife is the one who gets married. She''s not someone who carries plates of water to others."


    "You ¡­" Ning Qingru frowned. Why didn''t they understand her painstaking efforts? On the contrary, he felt that she was deliberately making things difficult for his daughter-in-law.


    "I can''t care about you anymore!" Ning Qingru grabbed Qi Mubai unhappily and headed towards Yue Chan''s room.


    Qi Ye quickly pulled Wen Liang up from the ground, then carried the child along with him as he walked towards the sofa with the medical kit.


    Qi Ye used alcohol to disinfect the child, causing the red medical cotton ball to instantly be dyed red.


    Qi Ye focused on the wound on the child''s body. On the other hand, Qi Zhifei was completely focused on his mother, who he had finally managed to snatch home with his father. When he saw that she was crying, tears fell from his eyes.


    Qi Zhifei panicked. His uninjured hand quickly tore off two pieces of paper and passed it to Wen Liang. "Mother, don''t cry, don''t cry anymore. Zhifei will never let you have too much of a granny''s skin anymore.


    The child''s nature was simple, he never thought that the reason for her tears being warm was because of guilt and heartache. He only thought that the reason for the tears being warm was because his grandmother had forced her to do something she didn''t want to do.


    Only then did Qi Ye raise his head, and saw that he was wiping away his tears, not even daring to let out a sound. He frowned, and stopped what he was doing.


    Wen Liang said anxiously, "Don''t look at me, hurry ¡­ There was a fragment in Zhifei''s palm... It''s all my fault, if I hadn''t been in a hurry to put my plate down. "


    "Come here, hold Zhifei''s wrist." Qi Ye turned his head to speak to Wen Liang, but did not open his mouth to console her, because he knew that probably comforting her at this time would be useless, because Wen Liang was just about to blame himself. Rather than comforting her, it would be better to let her do something to distract herself.


    Hearing Qi Ye''s words, Wen Liang quickly sat beside Qi Zhifei and grabbed his wrist.


    Qi Zhifei reached out his soft and soft hands in pain and helped Wen Liang wipe away his tears. His soft and sweet voice sounded like he was saying, "Mother isn''t crying, Zhifei isn''t hurting."


    Although the little guy normally looked like a Little Devil King, when he got warm, he made people''s hearts feel warm.


    Wen Liang sniffed and said, "Mom didn''t cry. I saw that you were injured, so I felt sorry for you."


    Tears welled up in Wen Liang''s eyes, but he heard Qi Ye speak. "My heart also hurts. Wife, if you cry again, I won''t be able to concentrate. "


    Qi Ye was using a pair of tweezers to clip the little dregs in the little fellow''s palm. It was not large, nor was it embedded deep, but in the small palm, it was extremely shocking.


    Wen Liang quickly kept his silence. Qi Zhifei originally wanted to be a brave and strong man, but he obviously didn''t expect this little fellow, who was very tenacious just a moment ago, to feel such pain when he took out the piece of dregs. He broke his cultivation in a second and sucked in a cold breath as tears streamed down his face. Fourth Uncle Mu said that I gave it to him as a calling fee, is he serious? "Aiyo, it hurts so much ¡­"


    Wen Liang''s heart ached so much that he wanted to cry, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Qi Ye finally cleaned up all the dregs and smiled at his own son in a rare manner: "Your Fourth Uncle Mu feels much better. You gave it away as a calling fee, and it was someone else who fought over it for a gift. Your Fourth Uncle Mu was picked up from a trash heap."


    "Ah?" Why is Fourth Uncle Mu in the trash? "


    "Because he talks too much. His parents threw him into the trash can when they were unhappy." Qi Ye said as he continued to tend to his wounds.


    After Qi Zhifei heard this, he immediately pursed his lips into a straight line, afraid that his parents would throw him into the trash can as they despised him for talking too much.


    The little guy heaved a sigh of relief and wiped away his tears. "Oh!"


    After a while, he reacted, "Didn''t I give it as a phone bill?"


    Qi Ye let go of the little guy''s hand. "Alright, go to sleep. Don''t touch the water with your hands.


    After hearing that his wound had been bandaged, the little fellow looked at Wen Liang in embarrassment and said, "Mother, Zhifei didn''t cry just now."


    "Yes."


    "Zhifei and the Old Qi agreed to always protect Mother, and no one is allowed to bully her."


    He had just stopped crying when his eyes turned red again.


    Qi Ye waved at Aunt Qiao: "Bring him to bed! Tomorrow, Uncle Gao is going to apply for a leave of absence from the class, so I won''t be going. "


    "Tomorrow is the vocal music lesson. You can go if you don''t want to play the zither." Zhifei said.


    Qi Ye nodded: "Then let''s go, skipping class is not a good child."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Then she definitely wasn''t a good child. It was a good thing that her son wasn''t like her.


    Wen Liang could not bear it, so he suggested: "Can Zhifei sleep with my mother tonight?"


    In the little fellow''s silence, it was obvious that he was considering this suggestion.


    After a moment, he shook his head, "I was injured tonight and can''t protect Mother anymore. Old Qi, my mother will be leaving it to you to protect tonight! "


    Qi Ye said: "In a while, hug your mother and sleep, no one can bully you."


    Wen Liang: "....."

 C342

    Don''t let your five-fingered girl down


    Wen Liang did not take Qi Ye''s words to heart. After sending Qi Zhifei into the room, just as he was about to go see Qi Mubai and Yue Chan, she was stopped by Qi Ye.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Liang turned his head around doubtfully, and said to him: "I''ll go take a look at Mubai, I don''t know who will be sleeping with him tonight!"


    The man firmly held onto the girl''s butt and bounced up, causing her to carry him even tighter. "Now you know how to be jealous. Just now, who was the one who looked like he couldn''t wait for me to carry someone else?"


    "Who dares to make you look like you''re trying to carry someone else? I was just trying to see if you could withstand the temptation! "


    "Oh ~" the man had a sudden realization and asked, "Can you say that you can resist the temptation? "How did you do?"


    "Then... "Yes, sixty." Knowing that a man couldn''t see his expression, the corner of his lips curled up into a beautiful smile.


    The man asked, "What about the reward?" Is there a reward for passing the examination? "


    "It''s not like it''s a hundred points, where would the reward come from?" Holding the man''s neck tighter, the woman spoke with confidence.


    "Did I take the exam? "100 points..." The man turned around, but before he could finish his sentence, the little woman had already moved her red lips over his head and placed a large kiss on the side of his face.


    The little woman hugged him with a sweet smile. Her long eyelashes flickered, filled with love. While he was in a daze, she sneakily gave him a light peck on the side of his face.


    The sudden release of the man caught her off guard. Standing on the top step of the ladder, she stared innocently at him with her delicate face, but he had suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist. The man''s strength forced her to stand on tiptoe, both hands and elbows on the man''s shoulders. Her long hair covered half of her face, and her white fingers were gentle. Just as her long hair reached behind her ears, before she could open her mouth, the back of her head was suddenly pressed down by a man''s hand.


    As their four lips met, her breathing revealed only his unique scent.


    He had one arm around the little woman''s waist, the other pressed lightly against the back of her head, his soft lips pressed against hers, grinding away all her breath.


    When she was full of emotion, the man took her by the hips and lifted her up the stairs with his legs apart.


    The woman''s slender legs were coiled around his waist. Her arm was around his neck as she let him carry her towards the bedroom. Because of that kiss, her face had turned completely red.


    Downstairs...


    "Do you have any orders, Miss Yue?" Aunt Qiao, who just came over from Ning Qingru''s room, saw Yue Chan with a cane at the door and asked.


    After Yue Chan heard this, she smiled and shook her head: "I''m fine, I''m not worried about Mubai, but Mubai?"


    "He slept with the madame. The madame said that the child will try it on him tonight." The Aunt Qiao said.


    Yue Chan frowned: "Mubai has been sleeping with me since childhood, I''m afraid that if it was someone else, he wouldn''t be able to sleep well, why don''t I go over and take a look!"


    As she spoke, she used her walking stick to walk towards Ning Qingru''s room.


    It was not good for the Aunt Qiao to stop him, after all, Yue Chan was only thinking for the sake of her children.


    Ning Qingru looked at Yue Chan who had appeared at the door. She frowned, then laughed, "Why aren''t you resting yet?"


    "I''m worried about Mubai, and I came over to take a look. Nannan, Mubai has been following me since he was young, I''m afraid he might not be used to it ¡­"


    "Children are all like this, whoever you stay with for a long time will stick to you, you have been taking care of them all these years so you definitely have not been able to sleep well, see, Mubai did not cry, so let him sit next to me tonight, you can also rest for two days." "Don''t worry, if the child cries too much, Grandma will definitely inform you." Although Ning Qingru said those words of courtesy, she was only thinking for Yue Chan''s sake. However, it was not hard for Aunt Qiao, who was spectating, to be able to tell that the old lady was planning to train the child up step by step so that she wouldn''t stick close to Miss Yue Chan.


    After all, Ning Qingru had already said it, if Ning Qingru continued to hold on, it would seem like a bit too much, so even though she was worried about Mubai, in the end Yue Chan still had to go back to her bedroom, "Nannan, if Mubai cries at night, can you send him over anytime?"


    "Relax, relax." Ning Qingru smiled amiably at Yue Chan.


    After Yue Chan left, Aunt Qiao quickly went to make up the children''s bed. Qi Mubai was not in the mood to cry, she just sat there on the soft carpet and drew circles on it.


    "How are the Young Master and Young Madam?" Ning Qingru asked.


    Aunt Qiao laughed and said, "All of you, go inside to rest."


    When Ning Qingru heard this, she sighed helplessly. "Little Wen, don''t you think I''ve gone too far?"


    The Aunt Qiao frowned, "Is what the Old Mistress is saying about letting Young Mistress take care of Miss Yue for the next few days?"


    Nodding, Ning Qingru and Aunt Qiao spoke as if they were family members, "That year, you said that Second Brother was related to that child Yue Lan before, and that the two of them were not related to each other, but Chan Er was used to it, calling him Brother-in-law."


    Saying that, Ning Qingru looked at Qi Mubai, "This child is a flesh and blood member of our Qi Family. Back then, in order to protect this child, Second Brother separated from you before. Sooner or later, Mubai will have to recognize his ancestors. Chan Er is my Qi Family''s benefactor, so she must have put in a lot of effort for this child over the years. The boss still didn''t know where he was, but once Mubai got back, he would have to warm the boss and take care of him first. The reason why we brought Chan Er and the child back was so that second brother can get familiar with them first. "


    Aunt Qiao nodded her head, "Old madam is right."


    "Warmth is the wife of number two, the mistress of the Qi family. The mistress of the Qi family had to be magnanimous. She was good to Chan Er, and would not let him find out when she told her about it. This was her master and Chan Er was her guest. Sooner or later, she would have to leave. Don''t you think so? "


    Aunt Qiao agreed.


    Ning Qingru said, "My temper is a bit too anxious, and my tone is a bit too harsh. But tonight''s disturbance is also good. It''s enough to see that these two people have a good relationship with each other and can''t be separated. We, the Qi family, are sorry for being warm earlier on. We know that her life hasn''t been easy, but look at how those two brats are protecting her, I don''t have anything to worry about with my old bones. "


    Ning Qingru couldn''t help sighing. "Forget it, the young people these days don''t think the same way as the older generation. I can''t care less about them."


    When the Aunt Qiao heard the madame''s complaints, he also understood what was going on. She had always thought that the madame was deliberately making things difficult for the young mistress, but from her words, it seemed that she was doing it for the young mistress.


    It was said that she was unfriendly towards the Young Mistress, and from an outsider''s point of view, the Old Mistress did not like the Young Mistress, and had even deliberately made things difficult for her. But at the same time, the outsiders could see that, even if her elder was not satisfied with her grandson''s wife, but Qi Ye and Qi Zhifei were willing to go against the Old Mistress for the Young Mistress''s sake.


    Aunt Qiao immediately went over.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Second floor.


    After being pressed down onto the soft bed by the man, she felt that her waist was about to break. The man finally let her go, but that hand ¡­


    "Where are you putting it?!" She stretched out her hand to pick at the man''s wrist. The little girl who was already tired to the point of exhaustion simply didn''t have much strength. The man''s hand was as calm as a mountain.


    "..." He placed his hand on her chest. Mr. Qi, who still had the confidence and confidence to do so, was simply too shameless!


    Wen Liang reached out to grab his hand. "Release me, otherwise, this will be called molestation!"


    Don''t think that she had forgotten that his hand had just touched Yue Chan''s chest.


    Don''t underestimate Yue Chan''s age, her development is really not ordinary! Wen Liang felt that even through his outer layer of clothing, he could still see the raging waves of her body.


    After thinking about it, the woman suddenly turned around and looked at Mr. Qi face to face, "How does your hand feel?"


    He thought that the little woman was referring to the feeling in his hands right now. That was, of course, "High quality."


    "Touching her feels like superior quality, then why are you still touching me?" At this moment, the woman finally had the strength to resist. She disdainfully pushed it away and said, "Don''t disappoint your five-fingered girl!"


    Mr. Qi finally reacted, the girl with five fingers shamelessly went over and said, "I say my wife''s feeling is good."


    Mr. Qi said with sincerity, "Really."


    "What about her?" Wen Liang''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Wen Liang: "!"

 C343

    Wen Liang resisted the urge to kick the man under the bed. He pulled the man''s hand away and wrapped all the blankets around him. Then, he walked straight to the bathroom, ignoring the naked man behind him.


    Mr. Qi, who was exposed in the air, showed his innocence. However, the innocent and wronged man clearly did not intend to match up and put on his clothes, but instead maintained his "clothes" and followed the little girl into the bathroom.


    "Nope."


    The man gently grabbed her wrist and pulled her hand away. He looked devoutly at the shy little woman in his embrace and said, "You have to have a cork that''s just right for this bottle of red wine, otherwise it will affect the quality of the wine. The cork was too big or too small for him. Do you know? "


    This time, Wen Liang understood, Mr. Qi''s intention was to say that ¡­ Only the appropriate ones were the best, while the larger ones might not be the better ones.


    "You know how to coax me, but who knows if you''re thinking about getting bigger the better!"


    "Then let me show you?" The man grabbed her soft white claws and pressed them against his chest.


    Wen Liang retracted his hand. "This is why my mother told me that if a man can be trusted, hogs will all climb trees. Because all you can say is impractical, can dig out is the heart, if the human heart is so easy to guess, there is not so much mutual deception, love. It''s easier for people to grow old, so there won''t be so many people who will die after a divorce. "


    "Oh, here comes the question." The man seriously said, "How can I prove to my wife that I''m very satisfied with my wife''s breasts?"


    The serious atmosphere just now was instantly extinguished by Mr. Qi''s words. Wen Liang burst out in laughter and hit the man on the chest with his hand. "There''s no need to prove it, I''m confident!"


    Mr. Qi expressed: "I like the kind of realm where my wife is so confident that she doesn''t care about face."


    "Don''t joke around with me, I''ve already given you the precaution. I know that Xiao Yue is the benefactor of the Qi family, and I also know that I must treat her well. But if you get too close to her, I''ll tell you ¡­" I want to be jealous! " She only felt that her hands were smoother than a woman''s cheeks, and felt that it was as if she was touching Zhifei''s hands. What did a grown man have to do with such exquisite features?


    Qi Ye smiled as he allowed the little woman to pinch his face, "You knew that you were jealous and yet you still stood there foolishly. You were about to be sent to Xiao Yue''s room by Ning Laotaitai, yet you didn''t say a word. Those who don''t know, think that my wife doesn''t love me! "


    "From the day I met you, Qi Ye, when did I not love you?" Though for a time hatred was stronger than love.


    After saying that, the little girl lowered her head, "I''m just afraid that you don''t like women who are jealous. Who knows if the one you love is a gentle, gentle, and intelligent young, beautiful girl!"


    "I love those who are of a certain age and look pretty, but in my eyes, they look like goddesses. They aren''t particularly knowledgeable, and sometimes they even make trouble for people without reason, and they aren''t gentle or charming. However, if you act coquettishly with me, I''ll feel my bones go soft and I''ll even get jealous from time to time. "After some thought, well, maybe the only one I still love is my wife." The man said affectionately.


    Wen Liang did not know if Qi Ye''s bones were broken or not, but after being tormented by this confession, he was unable to stand steadily anymore.


    Un, the Mr. Qi who grinds people.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye took advantage of the fact that they were lying on the bed the next morning to make a decision. Based on the suggestion that Murong He had made previously, they wanted to let Qi Mubai and Qi Zhifei have more contact with each other.


    Their main goal was to interact more with the crowd, and in order to ensure their child''s safety, Qi Ye and Wen Liang had even arranged for a therapist to stand by their child''s side.


    Ning Qingru did not have any objections to this idea, it was just that Yue Chan was a little worried, but Wen Liang had thought about it thoroughly, even arranged for a therapist, adding the fact that Yue Chan was originally injured in the past few days, there was really no way for him to take care of Mubai, so there was nothing much to say.


    Early in the morning, Qi Ye and Wen Liang sent the two children to the carriage. Wen Liang sat between the two children, helping Zhifei change out of the Band-Aid while explaining to him in detail, "Can Zhifei take good care of big brother?"


    "Why isn''t he talking?" Qi Zhifei imitated his and asked softly.


    Wen Liang thought about it carefully. He couldn''t exactly tell Zhifei that the reason Mubai didn''t speak was because he had autism.


    Therefore, she thought of an tactful way of putting it: "Because Big Brother was not by my parents'' side when he was young, there were very few people who loved him. Other than Auntie Yue, there was no one else who talked to Big Brother, so Zhifei had to think of a way to make Big Brother talk to you, so he had to take care of Big Brother, okay?"


    He didn''t know what ''love and protection'' meant, but at least he could pat his own chest and swear sincerely, "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t let those little bastards bully him!"


    "..." Little bastard? Who did he learn this from?


    "Those are all classmates, what little brats." Old Qi, who was driving, turned his head to correct Qi Zhifei.


    Qi Zhifei nodded his head, and very cooperatively said, "Oh, I definitely won''t let those students bully Qi Mubai!"


    Wen Liang watched as the therapist and bodyguard followed the two kids into the interested classroom. Only then did he turn around and return home.


    The moment Qi Zhifei brought Qi Mubai to the hospital, he was surrounded and watched by the crowd. As if Columbus had discovered a new continent, the group of young friends quickly approached Qi Zhifei and asked him who this handsome little child was.


    There was a difference in the age of this interesting class. They ranged from eleven or twelve years old, to three or four years old. It was just that their piano foundation was the same.


    Today, she was also there, but like before, she was the first one to arrive at the classroom. However, once she arrived, she would lie down on the table and sleep.


    Just when she dreamt of the braised chicken drumsticks her father specially cooked for her, when the entire saliva was about to flow out ¡­


    "duck egg, why did you hit me? I will fight back! " The childish face of the little fellow was filled with displeasure as it looked at Qi Zhifei, who had interrupted his beautiful dream.


    Qi Zhifei did not care if Qi Mubai was willing or not, he just grabbed onto Qi Mubai''s hand and threw him in front of Xin Rou: "Cupid, let me introduce you, this is Qi Mubai."


    After he finished, he turned around and said to Qi Mubai: "This is called ''Love, Love, Big Name, Big Love, Small Love, Little Name, nicknamed Cupid."


    When Xin Xiao Ai saw Qi Mubai, she suddenly felt that she had woken up halfway from her slumber. She extended her hand to wipe her mouth and her beautiful almond eyes blinked as she looked at Qi Zhifei and asked: "Who is this beautiful big brother? Is she really good-looking? "


    "Cupid, he doesn''t know how to talk. My mom said he lacks love." Qi Zhifei said seriously.


    Psychiatric staff: "..."


    Xin Xiaoyi listened attentively and said somewhat regretfully, "Ah? Can''t he say a word? "


    "Yes." In any case, from yesterday to today, he had not heard Qi Mubai speak up, so let''s just pretend that he didn''t know how to talk!


    Qi Zhifei said to Xin Xiao Yi: "But it doesn''t matter. Your name is Xin Ai, my mother said that if he loved Qi Mubai a lot, he would have spoken. I thought of you then and there. You are called Xin Ai, and if you love him, he might speak. "


    Psychiatric staff: "..."


    "Ah?" Really? " The innocent Xin Xiao Ai poked Qi Mubai''s face: "You really don''t know how to speak? "Why do you look so much better than the cartoon dolls on TV?"


    Qi Mubai: You''re the cartoon doll!


    "My name is Xin Ai. "Because I''m my parents'' precious darling, do you know what I mean?"


    The aloof and cold Qi Mubai: "..."


    Xin Xiaoyi waved her hand and smiled magnanimously. "It''s alright. I don''t know what it means either. I will give you my love, and you will speak. "


    Qi Zhifei was very pleased.


    He grabbed Qi Mubai''s hand with one hand and Xin Xiaoyi''s hand with the other. After that, he held both of their hands together and said, "You two are going to love each other from now on, do you understand?"


    Xin Xiaoyi nodded happily: "Oh! Come on, little brother, I''ll teach you how to play the piano! "Do you see these two black keys? The white key beside the first black key is the standard sound duo ¡­"


    Qi Mubai retracted his fingers before they could even touch the Zither Key. Xin Xiaoyi jumped in fright, then once again patiently grabbed onto Qi Mubai''s hand. "Don''t be afraid, Little Big Brother. It only bites when it doesn''t bite at this piano!"


    duck egg:... It was clearly Qi Mubai who was biting!


    Seeing that although Qi Mubai was still immersed in her own world and did not want to bother with others, the psychiatrist at least did not panic or make a ruckus.


    Therefore, he immediately took out his phone to call his employer, Wen Liang.


    The reason Wen Liang didn''t hear the phone ring was because the moment she returned home, she was shocked by the scene in front of her ¡­

 C344

    I already have a boyfriend.


    In the beginning, she really did not understand what was going on, because at this moment, Yue Chan and Mu Xu were sitting opposite each other on the sofa, beside Ning Qingru and Aunt Qiao who was pouring tea for the three of them.


    While the three of them were chatting, they didn''t notice the cold weather at the entrance at all.


    Aunt Qiao immediately took out the set of teapots that Yue Chan had given to the old lady. As expected, the set of purple sand pots that she and Mu Si had given to him were all made by Zhong Zhenshan.


    Mu Si took a look at the purple clay teapot, and before he could carefully look, he heard Ning Laotaitai say, "It''s all fate! You see, there are only two sets of these violet clay pots, and they were picked by the two of you. Finally, you handed them over to an old woman like me. "Little Ji, if I remember correctly, this grandma is almost thirty this year, right?"


    Mu Si laughed awkwardly: "Eh ¡­ "Yes, it''s about time."


    He''s only twenty-nine, twenty-nine is fine!


    "We, Chan Er, are actually a few years younger than you. Chan Er, you are twenty-three this year, right? " Ning Qingru asked Yue Chan as she changed the topic.


    Yue Chan smiled and nodded, her smile reserved.


    Ning Qingru grabbed Yue Chan''s hand and said, "It''s time to talk about friends. I was thinking about how elder Grandma Xu was when she was your age, and how she was already pregnant with Second Brother''s father. In Grandmother''s opinion, since you''re a sensible person, you should look for someone a bit older to be considerate of. I don''t want there to be more arguments in the future. "


    She stood by the door and listened for a long time without pushing the door open. When she heard this, she finally understood. It seemed like the madame''s intention was to get drunk!


    Could it be that they wanted to bring Yue Chan and the Mu Si together?


    Together?


    Just as Wen Liang was overjoyed to hear this, a deep voice sounded out from behind him. "Young Madam, why aren''t you going in?"


    Wen Liang turned his head and saw that it was Butler Gao. He was so shocked that he nearly staggered and immediately smiled apologetically at Butler Gao, "I ¡­. I just got here too, Uncle Gao, where did you go? "


    "Madam, please speak for a moment."


    I need to keep Young Master Mu for a meal so I can notify Young Master to come home for lunch. Why isn''t the Young Madam at the door? "


    As he said that, he had no choice but to force himself to push open the door and enter.


    It was clear that everyone in the room had heard the conversation between the two.


    Ning Qinggru didn''t take the initiative to greet Wen Liang. Wen Liang hurriedly nodded and greeted her, "Grandmother, I''m back."


    "Yeah, let''s go and see what''s going on with Little Wen. I want her to cut an apple so that she can''t come out for a long time." Ning Qingru instructed.


    To Wen Liang, this was the equivalent of a special pardon!


    She quickly ran towards the kitchen.


    Mu Si also understood that this was a Hong Gate banquet! It was even a Hongmen Banquet with the characteristics of a blind date.


    Taking the opportunity while the old mistress and Yue Chan were pulling on their household affairs, Mu Si suddenly stood up from the sofa, and faced the cold figure of his back and opened his mouth: "Aiya, look at my memory! Third sister in law, you wait a moment,


    Ol ''Three wanted me to tell you something, but I forgot it when I was busy. Let''s go to the study room to talk. "


    As Mu Si spoke, he did not forget to turn his head and smile politely towards Ning Qingru and Yue Chan to apologize, "I''m sorry Nannan, Miss Yue, I have some important matters to discuss with Third Sister-in-Law, let''s continue chatting next time!"


    After he finished speaking, he moved towards Wen Liang like a gust of wind.


    Wen Liang felt that he didn''t go upstairs willingly at all, but was directly dragged upstairs by the Mu Si. Normally, Mu''s medical examiner only used scalpels to look soft and weak. Who would have thought that he would have such strength ¡­ Wen Liang suddenly felt that if the Mu Si was unhappy, he would directly carry him away...


    Mu Si directly pushed Wen Liang into the study room before letting out a heavy sigh of relief, "I''ll go! Third sister in law, are you in the legendary tiger''s den? "


    Wen Liang looked at Mu Si wiping the cold sweat off his forehead and asked with a smile: "What did Qi Thirteen want you to tell me?"


    "What do you mean what? Can''t you recognize my excuse? " Mu Si held her warm hand and started to complain seriously, "Did you know? Just this morning, when I woke up early, I received a call from Aunt Qiao, saying that she had been discharged from the hospital and wanted to be happy. She said that she wanted to invite me over to the Qi family for a meal. How naive I am! "Then I''ll believe it."


    "And then?" Wen Liang, on the other hand, was in high spirits. He sat on the sofa and asked with interest.


    "After that, I searched everywhere for Nannan for a present. After searching for a long time, I finally got hold of that set of violet sand teapot from Qiao Xinying. It was one of the sets that was just placed on the tea table. What a coincidence, you heard it at the door, didn''t you? You say that it''s a coincidence? "


    Wen Liang nodded, "Hm, it''s indeed a coincidence, you and Xiao Yue seem to have the same thoughts."


    "Ha!" Haha! The Nannan has prepared a Hongmen Banquet for me! Don''t you hear what your grandmother means by that? "


    "What does my grandma want?" Qi Ye''s voice suddenly came from the entrance of the study, he pushed open the door and entered, standing at the doorway as he asked Mu Si.


    When Mu Si saw Qi Ye, he immediately rushed forward as if he had seen his savior.


    Qi Ye quickly turned his body to the side to avoid the passionate Mu Si.


    "Your grandmother wants to marry Yue Chan to me as my wife." Mu''s medical examiner''s wronged face was filled with refusal.


    Yet Great God Qi still stood there and replied without the least bit of pain: "That is your honor. "Looking at your age and Xiao Yue''s age, you''re almost like a pear blossom trying to crush a crabapple."


    "..." Mu Si felt like ten thousand alpacas flew past him. Didn''t he use an inappropriate analogy to describe his actions yesterday? As for his memory being so good, did he have to find a chance to return it today?


    After looking down on Qi Ye in his heart for a while, he said: "I''m not going to care about what I say, but you better tell Nannan that standing at thirty is the creed of an ordinary man. For people like me, who are exceptionally outstanding, heaven''s policy is more lenient.


    "What, Xiao Yue is not worthy of you yet?"


    " Qi Ye sat on the sofa comfortably with his wife in his arms and teased: "Xiao Yue said that you have a figure and looks, but a female doctor from Zurich University. You want to be educated, have a gentle and beautiful personality, and please the elders.


    "Please spare me!" Mu Si shook his head like a rattle drum: "I can''t eat so tender, for fear of indigestion. As a naturally masochistic woman, I can''t stand this docile wife of mine. To tell you the truth, I like Third Sister-in-Law very much. Even though she wasn''t as pretty as Lady Yue, right? But it''s better than having one person take a liking to the other. "


    Wen Liang swept his eyes across Mu Si. Was Mu Si praising her? Or was she losing her looks?


    "You like your Third Sister-in-Law?" Qi Ye raised his eyebrows at Mu Si and laughed, "You deserve to be single for your entire generation."


    Mr. Qi''s smile was absolutely amiable.


    Mu Si: "..."


    Qi Ye hugged Wen Liang and stood up, patting Mu Si on the shoulder. After teasing him, he smiled and said: "Brother, don''t think too highly of yourself, Xiao Yue has already told Grandma, it''s not your turn now."


    "What?" Mu Si was confused and asked, "What did Lady Yue say to Nannan?"


    "She already has a boyfriend. He''s an upperclassman at the University of Zurich, two years older than her. They''ve been together for two or three years, and their relationship is steady. It was because his grandma didn''t even investigate the situation thoroughly that she wanted to become a Hong Niang. "I heard Xiao Yue talking to grandma when I first came up."


    Qi Ye said to Mu Xu, "It''s a good thing that Grandmother didn''t make things clear to you just now. You can go and save them later as if nothing happened, you can f * * k off after eating."


    "Are you for real?" Joy flashed past Mu Si''s eyes.


    Yet in exchange for Qi Ye''s words, he said: "It''s a lie, I''m lying to you, grandmother has already made up his mind to fix you and Xiao Yue''s match."


    Mu Si: "..."


    Wen Liang felt pity for the Mu Si. He tugged on his husband''s sleeve and said, "Stop teasing the Mu Si. It''s not easy to be single."


    Qi Ye thought for a while, "Wife is right."


    He mercifully said to Mu Xu: "You can scram once you''re done eating. Xiao Yue said that her boyfriend will be returning home in a few days. "You don''t have to worry about that."


    This time, Mu Xu finally came back to life. "Aiya, as Xiao Yue''s boyfriend, I feel that I have the duty to help you guys take Miss Xiao Yue''s boyfriend and test him out!"


    "Yo, from what you''re saying, it seems like it''s a pity that I didn''t become Xiao Yue''s boyfriend. How about I get Er Hei to throw Xiao Yue''s boyfriend back to Switzerland and successfully send you to the throne?" Qi asked with a dark smile.


    "..." Mu Si quickly waved his hands and admitted defeat: "No need, no need, poaching others is immoral, immoral ¡­ ¡­"

 C345

    He never thought that Mu Si was a young man with integrity and morals. However, Qi Ye and Wen Liang had always scoffed at this'' moral ''and good youth. Thus, the two of them walked downstairs together, completely ignoring the Mu Si in the study.


    When he found out that Yue Chan had a boyfriend, Mu Si felt like she was alive. Even if she was ignored, she kept smiling and went downstairs.


    Yue Chan looked at the photo in her phone, smiled and said: "Thank you for your concern, grandmother. Xi Meng''s temper has always been good."


    Yue Chan laughed and asked: Have you really seen it? Maybe it was someone who looked alike! Maybe the Mu''s medical examiner has been to England before? "


    "Oh? The English? " Mu Si asked.


    Yue Chan nodded her head: "I heard from Xi Meng that he grew up in Britain, and his parents live in England now."


    Mu Xu thought for a long time, but did not think of this, so he gave up: "Maybe I remembered wrongly!"


    He returned the phone back to Yue Chan. As long as Nannan did not wholeheartedly give Yue Chan to him, he would have nothing to do with the rest of it. Therefore, Mu Xu obediently finished his meal and left.


    After returning home, Mu Xu had completely forgotten about the matter regarding Yue Chan''s boyfriend.


    The fact that Yue Chan suddenly had a boyfriend caught everyone off guard, especially Ning Laotaitai, who was wholeheartedly trying to introduce a boyfriend to Yue Chan. But Yue Chan had a boyfriend, that was a good thing.


    Ever since Yue Chan had entered the Jin Nan Hao Garden, the time she took off for Ferris'' Restaurant had lessened. In this period of time, due to Yue Chan''s injury on her leg, the two of them had interacted a lot.


    It was only later that Wen Liang realized that although Yue Chan was young, perhaps it was because she had been taking care of Qi Mubai since she was young, and Yue Chan was more adept at taking care of the people around him than her peers. She had a good personality and was very gentle. She had lived in the Qi family for more than half a month, but she had never once lost her temper.


    Whether it was the master or the servants of the Qi family, they were all kind and kind, leaving a good impression on everyone in the mansion. They didn''t act arrogantly or arrogantly at all.


    After getting along, the servants in the mansion all liked her as a guest.


    rice leaf, who was very bored during his pregnancy, still came frequently. Although Yue Chan was very amiable and likeable, the arrogant and delicate rice leaf had always been at odds with Yue Chan. This was because, according to rice leaf''s words, she was fighting against that kind of weak and beautiful girl. It was probably because she could not be so gentle, so she just did not like Yue Chan at all.


    On the other hand, Wen Liang didn''t think that Qi Mubai had been following Qi Zhifei to class with them everyday during this period. According to the bodyguards'' reactions, when they were at school, Xin Xiao Ai and Qi Zhifei would have protected Qi Mubai well, so there was no need for the bodyguards to do anything.


    This sort of warmth was actually very gratifying.


    Yue Chan''s injuries had recovered, and Qi Zhifei was about to start school, just when Wen Liang was considering to send Qi Mubai and Qi Zhifei to the same class, Yue Chan suddenly mentioned that she would bring the child back to Switzerland.


    As for this point, Ning Qingru didn''t agree at all.


    She pulled Yue Chan and said, "I think my child''s life in the country is quite suitable for her. There are no areas that she''s not used to, didn''t the therapist say so? For more children to get along with their peers, Mubai and Zhifei get along quite well ¡­ "


    Hearing Yue Chan say the word "future", Wen Liang understood. Hearing Yue Chan''s meaning, this time, she had to bring Mubai away.


    As expected, she continued speaking to Ning Qingru and Qi Ye, "But Nannan, ever since elder sister handed Mubai over to me, I have never left him for more than twenty-four hours. This is the child that elder sister entrusted to me, taking care of him is also my duty."


    Yue Chan''s intention was extremely obvious.


    Ning Qingru had no other choice but to look at Qi Ye and then suggest, "Can''t we start an internship at home? If Grandmother remembers correctly, are you studying French at the University of Zurich? You see in the second part of the work more or less to contact with the French, the company has self-employed translators. Since it''s an internship and this is your birthplace, sooner or later, you''ll have to come back. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to practice in the country? Furthermore, a while ago I heard my second brother saying that the company is hiring translators, right? "


    Ning Qingru elbowed Qi Ye.


    It was true that the company had hired an interpreter, and Wen Liang had heard Qi Ye mention it before.


    However, when Ning Qingru asked about Qi Ye, Qi Ye went and said, "If Xiao Yue is preparing to do an internship in the country, you can go to the Qiao Family Company to translate for a while, and then consider whether or not you want to take the Imperial Examinations. Uncle Qiao has a transportation relationship with the people from the overturn. "


    Ning Qingru quickly nodded her head at this earnest recommendation.


    However, Yue Chan still shook her head and smiled, and said to Ning Qingru: "Nannan, don''t forget, my boyfriend is still in Switzerland. After all, you can''t just throw him there and fall in love with me alone, right? You can be at ease, I will definitely bring Xi Meng and Mubai back to pay you a visit at that time. The transportation is very convenient now, if you want to see Mubai, you can come over anytime. Don''t you think so? "


    "..." Being blocked by Yue Chan''s words, Ning Qingru did not know where to start.


    But it could not change Yue Chan''s decision, because... Back then, for Mubai''s safety, Qi Mubai''s account was in the Yue Clan. Since Qi Ming was already determined to be dead and Qi Mubai was Qi Ming''s child, and Yue Lan wasn''t willing to put the child''s account on Qi Ye''s, in the end, she had spent money and connections. After finding someone to fake their marriage, he transferred the child''s account to the Yue Clan.


    Therefore, right now, even if Ning Qingru wanted to get back the rights to custody of her children, she could not. This was also the reason why Ning Qingru had repeatedly reminded Wen Liang to treat Yue Chan well as a benefactor of the Qi Family.


    Just like now, when Yue Chan decided to take away the Qi Family''s grandson, the Qi Family couldn''t do anything about it, they had no reason to stop him.


    So in the end, they had no choice but to make arrangements to send Yue Chan and Qi Mubai to the airport.


    Before heading to the airport, Ning Laotaitai was so angry that he did not want to send off the plane anymore. Instead, they had only allowed Wen Liang and Qi Ye to send Mubai and to the airport.


    In order to comfort the old lady, Qi Ye told Ning Qingru not to worry, and said that he would think of a way to bring Mubai back. The old lady waved her hand, and told Qi Ye to send the two of them off.


    Yue Chan brought Qi Mubai and left, but she never thought that the people who would feel the most sad would be Qi Zhifei and Xin Xiao Ai. The two of them went to the airport together to send off Qi Zhifei, who had always been like a Little Devil King, but who would have thought that his eyes would actually turn red.


    Xin Xiao Ai cried even harder as she held Qi Mubai''s hand and refused to let him go, calling him ''little big brother''.


    He asked while crying, "Little big brother, are you still coming back? Xin Xiao love loves you the most, loves you more than Qi Zhifei, you have not even opened your mouth to speak to Xin Xiao love! Xin Xiaoyu, I won''t let you go ¡­ "


    Little friend Qi Zhifei who was being looked down on did not feel uncomfortable either. After all, being liked by Xin Xiao Ai was not a good thing.


    The mysterious thing was that Qi Mubai didn''t mind it and forcefully pushed away Xin Xiao Ai''s hand. Instead, she took the initiative to shake her hand.


    This caused Wen Liang to be pleasantly surprised.


    It was obvious that everyone present had seen the little fellow''s shocking action, and Yue Chan was no exception.


    Wen Liang held onto Yue Chan''s hand emotionally: "Xiao Yue, why don''t you stay! Look, Mubai, it wasn''t easy for him to react to the things around him, and even if she stayed longer, her situation would get better! If we go back to Switzerland... "


    Seeing the child''s transformation, Yue Chan was also a little unsure. It was as if Mubai was the most important thing to her as well. It was not easy to see that Mubai had changed, so she was a little pleasantly surprised, and also a little troubled.


    What was surprising was that he did not expect Mubai to really improve. He was sad about whether he should go back or not.


    "But Xi Meng..." Yue Chan opened his mouth with difficulty, but then his phone suddenly rang.


    "I''m sorry." She took out her phone and looked at the two words'' Xi Meng ''on the display. Uncontrollably, she revealed the joy of a little girl, smiling as she greeted Wen Liang and Qi Ye, and then pressed the answer button.

 C346

    Although Ning Qingru said that she did not want to come to the airport to send off, she still could not bear to part with Qi Mubai in the end. Just as Yue Chan pressed the answer button, she rushed to the airport.


    "What''s wrong?" When Wen Liang saw Yue Chan''s strange expression, he asked her about it.


    "I''ll listen to grandma this time. Grandmother definitely won''t keep you in a week''s time." Ning Qingru held Yue Chan''s hand and walked back.


    He never thought that the old lady was really old and her strength was not weak either. Yue Chan had been dragged out by the old lady the entire time. He looked helpless.


    In the airport, Wen Liang could only smile helplessly. He reached out his hand to rub the cute little head of Xin Xiaoyi, "Don''t cry, little beauty. Your little brother will stay for another week before he leaves!"


    Hearing that, Xin Xiaoyi''s crying stopped abruptly. She looked at Qi Mubai with a face full of anticipation: "Little Big Brother, is what Auntie said true?"


    Wen Liang: Even Yue Chan was taken away by the old lady, how could it be fake?


    She, Qi Ye and the three children all walked out, and Yue Chan was directly brought back to the Jin Nan Hao Garden by the old mistress.


    The moment Wen Liang and Qi Ye entered the room with their child, they heard Su Xiaomi''s excited voice from the great hall. "Congratulations to me for sending Little Sister Dai Yu back triumphantly, and specially prepared a Red Bean Cake for Qing Qing to help her in getting rid of this weak white lotus.


    Su Xiaomi raised the bag of Red Bean Cake in her hands as if she was offering a treasure.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    The naive rice leaf really thought that Wen Liang would send Yue Chan and the child to the airport, but he never thought that not only had she not been sent away, but both of them had also been brought back. Furthermore, right now, Yue Chan and the old lady were standing behind Wen Liang and Qi Ye.


    Although Ning Laotaitai truly liked the rice leaf, he couldn''t help but feel a little awkward when he heard the rice leaf''s words ¡­.


    Needless to say, the person in question, Su Xiaomi, was the one who was scolded as Lin Daiyu''s white lotus.


    Previously, although Su Xiaomi did not like Yue Chan, she did not have any direct contact with him.


    After the air seemed to have frozen for a few seconds, Wen Liang finally regained his senses. With an embarrassed smile, he took the Red Bean Cake from Su Xiaomi''s hands and asked something that he shouldn''t have asked: "rice leaf, why are you here?"


    Su Xiaomi: "..."


    Was there even a need to ask? Looking at the red bean cake in her hands, it was obvious that she thought that Yue Chan had left and came over to celebrate! This was great. If she failed to celebrate, she would probably be able to arouse the interest of Old Madam Ning in him!


    The most important thing was, why did the person who had promised to leave suddenly stay?


    Su Xiaomi pointed to the Red Bean Cake in Wen Liang''s hands. "Taste? If it''s cold, it won''t taste good. "


    "..." He had found an excuse. After all, he couldn''t expose her! Therefore, he had to go to the kitchen and bring a plate over to place the red bean cake.


    When Qi Zhifei and Xin Xiaoyi saw the food, the two of them rushed forward as if they were on stimulants. At the same time, the two of them took out one and passed it to Qi Mubai, looking harmonious.


    Because of Su Xiaomi''s few words, the atmosphere had turned stiff, and the old lady had offered the red bean cake to Yue Chan to ease the tension, it could be considered as making peace between Su Xiaomi and Yue Chan.


    After all, when Su Xiaomi said this to Yue Chan just now, if it was a normal person''s way of speaking, Yue Chan would more or less be somewhat unhappy. No matter what, she wouldn''t be able to swallow this down and eat this Red Bean Cake.


    However, Yue Chan actually accepted it with a smile, and after thanking the Nannan with an extremely refined expression, she turned around and teased Su Xiaomi: "Looks like the impression I left on the Miss Su was a little too soft and weak."


    As she spoke, she took a bite of the Red Bean Cake and laughed while praising, "The taste is the most authentic I''ve ever tasted. The Miss Su''s cooking arts are really good."


    Su Xiaomi: "..."


    Who had she become? It was as if he was a mean commoner in a city, and Yue Chan was a lady who had received a high education and had an extremely good upbringing.


    She was a shrewd person, so she was unruly and unruly.


    All right...


    After that, Wen Liang sent Su Xiaomi out.


    This time, after Su Xiaomi confirmed that there was no one behind him, she finally pulled Wen Liang along and asked, "Why is she back? Didn''t they say that they would return to Switzerland no matter what? There was no more to it? Not going back? "


    "We have to go back, but we need to change the time to a week later." Wen Liang said.


    "Why a week from now?" Listening to Su Xiaomi''s words, it seemed as if she couldn''t wait for Yue Chan to leave. In truth, Yue Chan had never done anything bad to her, and she had even respected her courteously, but Su Xiaomi''s attitude made it seem as if she had a grudge with Yue Chan from her previous life.


    Wen Liang explained, "Originally, I was in a hurry to go back and reunite with my boyfriend. I didn''t want to have a relationship from another place." But she didn''t expect her boyfriend to return to Switzerland after seven days on a temporary errand. Then, Grandma didn''t want Mubai to leave with her, so she forced him to stay for another seven days. It was Grandma who pulled her back, and forcefully pulled her back from the airport. It wasn''t Yue Chan''s original intention. "


    "Ha!" "Then that''s just a coincidence. Who knows if it''s a coincidence or not!" Su Xiaomi coldly snorted.


    Wen Liang had never seen the rice leaf hostile towards a person, he did not know whether to laugh or cry as he asked, "What''s wrong with this Xiao Yue?"


    "Too outstanding!" I told you that a man who is too good in every way could be a dummy. "


    "Fake?" He felt that the word was a bit new.


    Su Xiaomi nodded as if she was pounding garlic. "That''s right! Even the people wearing masks had a thousand faces. Every time they would use a fake face to face the people around them. Who knew what kind of monsters and demons would take off their masks? Think about it, isn''t Great God Qi outstanding enough? But even someone like the Great God Qi has a weakness. "


    "Oh? "What flaws?" Wen Liang curiously wanted to know Su Xiaomi''s thoughts. Most of the time, rice leaf''s thoughts were very constructive.


    Su Xiaomi said: "The downside is that once we meet you, it''s easy to go blind. Your life is more important to us than his love, isn''t that why you guys almost missed it? This was his fatal weakness. Look at Wei Ying Di, is it perfect? How many people thought that they were the most popular lovers? But he still has a weakness. "


    "What flaws does the Wei Ying Di have?"


    "Of course, I was too flowery in the past, I only knew how to make supermodels!"


    "..."


    "For example, your weakness."


    Wen Liang rolled his eyes. "After all this, it should be all for the sake of paving the way for this, right?"


    Wen Liang felt that this conclusion was very accurate.


    Su Xiaomi couldn''t help but give an example, "Another example would be Director Lan and Sister Ye. Isn''t Director Lan perfect enough? However, the weakness is the lack of humanity. Other than being shameless in front of my Sister Ye, it can be said that to everyone else, it is the lack of humanity. But look at that Yue Chan. Hehe, I really didn''t see any obvious flaws. I''m telling you, it''s impossible for a real person to not have any obvious flaws, unless that person is pretending. He just wants to show you the best side of her, the perfect side. "


    After listening for a long time, Wen Liang concluded, "So in general, the perfect person is fake because she only wants you to see her most perfect side. Is this what you mean?"


    Su Xiaomi immediately nodded her head: "That''s right, that''s what it means."


    Wen Liang smiled and patted Su Xiaomi''s shoulder, "Dearest, you''re thinking too much. Maybe it''s just that we haven''t interacted with Yue Chan for a long time, so we don''t know what her weakness is."


    Su Xiaomi waved her hand. "This grandpa won''t tell you, I don''t like her anyway."


    Alright, perhaps the rice leaf''s prejudice towards Yue Chan had already started from the moment she first knew of this person!


    Wen Liang did not expect that after sending Yue Chan off, he would welcome him back in such a short period of time. Although she did not take the words of the rice leaf to heart, she did not choose to ignore them.


    But regardless of whether Yue Chan stayed at the Jin Nan Hao Garden or not, she and the Mr. Qi continued to live their lives as usual.


    Until the morning before Yue Chan prepared to go to Switzerland again, Wen Liang was suddenly woken up by the continuous ringing of the phone. She groggily touched the bedside, she found that Qi Ye''s cell phone was ringing non-stop ¡­ ¡­

 C347

    In a daze, Wen Liang finally touched the phone.


    The man by her side grabbed her shoulder and took her phone. He opened his eyes and glanced at the caller ID. Then, he hung up.


    "The little lover is in my arms!" He casually replied: "Mu Si."


    Qi Ye replied indifferently: "I''m hanging up."


    "Wait!" I haven''t got to the point yet! " Mu Xu said anxiously: "Didn''t I say last time that I find that person familiar? I''m telling you, I might have actually seen it! "


    "You called so early in the morning to tell us that you met Xiao Yue''s boyfriend by chance?" Hearing Mr. Qi''s tone, he seemed to be very disappointed.


    Mu Xu hurriedly said, "Of course not! Xi Meng is the grandson of a rich businessman, previously when the rich businessman died, his family suspected that he died unnaturally, and it seems like because of the uneven distribution of the inheritance, his family requested an autopsy, and I was doing an internship at the time, so I saw Xi Meng. Family conditions are pretty good! "


    "Oh, so you want to tell me that Yue Chan found a boyfriend with good conditions? Is that the point that you wanted to express? " Qi Ye said in a disdainful tone, "My finger has moved to the button that is about to hang up, and I was just about to press it. What other crap do you have to say for yourself? "


    "Don''t hang up, the high tide part is next!" Mu Xu said in a high-spirited tone, "Xi Meng will be marrying the oil tycoon''s daughter, Ke Lisiting! Are you sure Xi Meng is Yue Chan''s boyfriend?! "


    Qi Ye who was about to hang up suddenly stopped his hand that was going to hang up, and asked surprisingly: "What?"


    The Mu Si repeated what he had just said, and said on the other end of the phone, "It can''t be that I have seen a fake news, right? But that was what the newspaper said! Xi Meng and the oil magnate''s daughter Christine were getting married today, and had announced that they had been in love since high school. It was a continuation of their love during their school-days. The university separated for a period of time because Xi Meng had gone to Zurich University to study. However, Ke Lisiting had been waiting for him in the UK recently. And from the media reports, Xi Meng and Christine got engaged before he went to study at Zurich University in Switzerland. "


    Mu Xu concluded his speech: "So if your family''s Xiao Yue''s boyfriend is Xi Meng, then congratulations to her. She found a dregs who can only tread on two boats, and this dregs has been using his identity as someone else''s fiancee to swindle her out of her feelings. "


    "It''s not our Xiao Yue." Qi Ye said.


    Wen Liang grabbed the phone and asked, "Where did you see this news?"


    Mu Xu stretched out his hand to look at the newspaper in his hands, "I saw it in my family''s International Times. It''s weird, my old man doesn''t usually have an International Times hobby. He didn''t know when he had ordered such a newspaper. "It was on the table. I flipped through it when I got back. It was just an explosive piece of news." ""


    If the news was true, then it was indeed an explosive news.


    Wen Liang said softly to Qi Ye, "Listening to what Xiao Yue said, at the airport, it seems to be that Xi Meng has returned to England and it will be at least a week before he returns to Switzerland. Could it be that the Xi Meng that Xiao Yue spoke of was the son of the rich man that Mu Si was talking about? Did he go back to England to marry that oil girl, Christine? "


    If that was the case, then it meant...


    Even if Xi Meng the scumbag wanted to marry another woman, he still didn''t have any intention of telling Yue Chan. Yue Chan was kept in the dark, and in the end, she was forced to suffer the truth. If one did not know the truth, it was extremely likely that they would fall into Little San''s hands.


    There was also the possibility that Xi Meng would continue to deceive Yue Chan in the future as an unmarried man!


    Thus ¡­


    Qi Ye took back his phone from Wen Liang''s hand and sat up on the bed.


    Mu Xu said on the other end of the phone, "Then that would be awesome. At that time, Yue Chan would return to Switzerland in a week''s time, and would happily fly together with that trash of a man. Sigh, just thinking about it made her heart ache! "Poor little sister Xiao Yue..."


    "Since you feel that she pitied you, then come over and be her escort. I''ll have my grandma help you become a red lady again ¡­"


    Before Qi Ye could finish, Mu Si was so shocked that he quickly hung up.


    Mu Xu, who felt that he had almost gotten himself into trouble once again, patted his chest, looked at the newspaper, and then asked Aunt Zhou who was cleaning the room: "Aunt Zhou, did you bring this newspaper in from the door?"


    Auntie Zhou shook her head. Young Master, is there a problem with this newspaper? "


    "It''s nothing, I was just casually asking." Mu Xu took out his mobile phone, took a photo and sent it over to Qi Ye. Only then did he fold the newspaper and put it in his pocket, saying to Aunt Zhou: "Grandpa said when he came back that I took the newspaper away."


    Mu Xu put the newspaper in his pocket and went straight to the Jin Nan Hao Garden.


    When he arrived, Wen Liang and Qi Ye should have just told Yue Chan about Xi Meng, because he saw Wen Liang''s hand was still holding onto Qi Ye''s phone. On the screen of the phone that had yet to go black, was the photo that she had just taken of Qi Ye.


    Yue Chan said with certainty: "Xi Meng only has one girlfriend, it''s definitely impossible for him to marry another woman behind my back."


    "Xi Meng mentioned his background, right?" Mu Xu suddenly asked Yue Chan.


    Yue Chan''s expression loosened for a bit. Mu Xu had already gotten the answer from Yue Chan''s expression: "He told you that her family was very rich."


    In the end, Yue Chan knew that she could not hide it from Mu Xu, so she nodded her head and admitted: "He only told me that his family''s conditions are not bad.


    Mu Xu passed the newspaper that he brought over to Yue Chan: "I think it would be best for you to give him a call and ask him about the situation in detail."


    Yue Chan took the newspaper, Ning Qingru stood up and looked at it, she was holding Yue Chan''s phone. Obviously, the Xi Meng on Yue Chan''s phone looked exactly the same as the Xi Meng in the newspaper.


    "Even I, who am an old man with blurry eyes, could clearly see that Chan Er, ah, this is indeed the same person as the one in your picture! Grandma wants to see if you should call your boyfriend and see if it''s a misunderstanding! " Ning Qingru handed the phone over to Yue Chan.


    She looked at the crowd helplessly. In the end, she had no choice but to pick up her phone from Ning Qingru and search for Xi Meng''s number.


    Holding the phone in his hand, he hesitated on whether he should dial until Wen Liang stepped forward and said to her, "Grandmother is right. What if it''s a misunderstanding?"


    Actually... Everyone present knew that, there was a high chance that the Xi Meng in the newspaper was the Xi Meng that Yue Chan was referring to, and as for Yue Chan herself, she probably knew about it as well. She only subconsciously wanted to refute, or perhaps, he was unwilling to believe the answer that was more likely, and could not help but want to justify her boyfriend.


    But in the end, Yue Chan still dialed Xi Meng''s number.


    At first, everyone thought that if Xi Meng and Ke Lisiting were to hold a wedding ceremony, there wouldn''t be time to pick up the phone. But unexpectedly, the call was connected.


    This made Wen Liang unable to hold back from holding a trace of hope for Yue Chan. What if the Xi Meng in the newspaper was just Yue Chan''s boyfriend''s twin brother?


    However, the reality quickly revealed a warm face because right after the call connected, Wen Liang heard a voice from the other end, "Dear, why did you call me at this time? You missed me so early in the morning? "


    China and Britain were sometimes different. It was eight hours faster than Britain, and it was now 9: 30 in the morning in China. At that time, Britain should have been around one in the evening. had held a wedding ceremony during the day, so it was reasonable to say that Xi Meng should be in the midst of a warm and gentle night.


    He did not expect to receive a call from Yue Chan, did this also mean that he was mistaken? Maybe it was really a misunderstanding, or the Xi Meng in the newspaper was not Yue Chan''s boyfriend.


    Yue Chan was holding onto the newspaper in her hands, and the place where she had pinched it had already started to wrinkle.


    "You ¡­ Are you busy? " Yue Chan''s voice was as gentle as a cicada''s flapping its wings.


    Xi Meng said after a while, "I''m not busy, I can''t fall asleep while thinking about you."


    He didn''t expect this person to be so tactful with his sweet words. As a thick-skinned old driver, Wen Liang couldn''t help but blush when he heard this.

 C348

    Xi Meng''s denial came quickly from the other end of the phone, "Since I told you that I had to take care of matters at home, then I won''t lie to you. There are many people in this world who share the same surname, and you know that I only love you, that I will only marry you in the future. "Darling, you''re thinking too much ¡­"


    had yet to finish her sweet words when a pleasant and sexy voice suddenly came over: "Dearest, why are you not coming over yet? Do you not like the color of the underwear?"


    After a few seconds of silence ¡­


    "Xi Meng said that he would definitely not let me down ¡­" Yue Chan panicked and stuffed the phone into Wen Liang''s hands, then turned and ran upstairs.


    Ning Qingru spoke worriedly from behind, "Chan Er! What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    "I want to go to England, I want to find Xi Meng, I want him to personally tell me, that the person in the newspaper is not him!" Yue Chan was serious, she went upstairs to get her passport and prepared to leave.


    Ning Qingru hurriedly asked Zhong Yiliang to stop Yue Chan. "Chan Er, calm down, you alone are in a hurry to catch up. Do you know where Xi Meng''s residence is? If he doesn''t see you, what are your plans? "


    Hearing Ning Qing Ru''s words, Yue Chan became silent. She stood there helplessly, like a ghost, but she did not put down the passport in her hands. It was as if she did not give up on the idea of looking for Xi Meng.


    She looked at Ning Qingru firmly and said, "Nannan, Xi Meng will not lie to me ¡­ ¡­ I must find him! "


    "You don''t know your place in England, and you don''t know where he is or how to find him?" Wen Liang could understand Yue Chan''s feelings. Being betrayed by someone who thought that it was impossible for him to betray Yue Chan, only those who had experienced such feelings would understand.


    It was the same feeling she had when she mistakenly thought that Yue Lan and Qi Ye had gotten along with each other. First, she denied it in her heart with all kinds of emotions, and she was unwilling to believe this fact.


    Presumably, Yue Chan''s feelings at this moment, was also at the stage of denial. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, or heard Xi Meng''s story with her own mouth, she definitely wouldn''t have believed it.


    Wen Liang pulled Yue Chan and said, "Even if you want to find him and personally tell him the truth, you have to at least know where he is right now, right? Didn''t Xi Meng tell you about his family all these years? "


    Yue Chan shook her head: "I have only occasionally heard him mention her illustrious family background. I know that I was not together with him because of his identity, so I did not ask about anything else."


    Wen Liang helplessly said, "Forget it. At the very least, I have to find out where he lives and where I''m most likely to meet him before heading over!"


    What Wen Liang wanted to say was, if Yue Chan kept on chasing after him, and she didn''t even see her shadow, wouldn''t she be injured even more severely? In the end, she was still a kind person, so she wasn''t able to say it directly.


    Ning Qingru felt that Wen Liang''s words were reasonable, so she pulled Yue Chan''s hand and gently patted her hand, saying, "Let Second Brother investigate this person''s background, it wouldn''t be too late for you to go over later."


    With that, she turned to Qi Ye and said, "Second brother, quickly check out his background!"


    Mu Xu was already prepared for this. On the way here, he had already investigated everyone from head to toe, and when he heard that there was a place he could use his powers on, he immediately stood out and recounted all the information he had gathered.


    "Xi Meng''s father, David, opened an electronics technology limited company, and Xi Meng is a rich second generation. David and Ke Lisiting''s father had grown up together, and Ke Lisiting and Xi Meng were childhood friends. Ke Lisiting''s father started out as an oil refiner, and his family was better off than David''s. If you leave Xi Meng and his wife''s marriage with us, then we''ll call it marrying into the family. " Mu Xu said in an orderly manner.


    Simply put, Xi Meng marrying Ke Lisiting was already a matter of life and death, so in order for Xi Meng to catch Ke Lisiting on this trip, he definitely would not give up the shortcut of marrying Ke Lisiting.


    Mu Xu handed the phone over to Yue Chan, "If you really plan to settle the score with him, this is the address of David''s home. If you go over and wait, you should be able to find someone. However... If this man changes her mind, don''t even mention chasing after him from far away, even if you accompanied him to jump off a building, he would still find you soft enough. "


    ''s words were very reasonable.


    Qi Ye also said coldly: "Mu Si is right, if this man truly lets you go, even if you chase after him, it will be useless."


    "Sigh!" Mu Si sighed, "From what I see, Xiao Yue will probably not rest until she has crashed into the south wall! He wouldn''t give up until he heard that dregs say something. Do you want me to book a plane ticket for you? "


    The Mu''s medical examiner was not joking, he took out his phone and was about to book a plane ticket for Yue Chan.


    When Ning Qingru heard it, she shook her head and grabbed Yue Chan''s finger: "No, we can''t let Chan Er go to England alone, if she gets bullied by Xi Meng again!"


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye did not have any thoughts about this matter. When Ning Qingru said this, he suddenly grabbed onto Qi Ye''s hand and said: "Old Second, you go ahead and personally send Chan Er to England. Although Chan Er''s family does not have much power, Mubai is still the eldest son. We cannot let the child''s aunt be bullied like this! "


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye both felt that they were hearing things.


    Yue Chan was an adult who had her own judgment. She wouldn''t need to ask Qi Ye, the "ex-brother-in-law", or the "brother-in-law", to accompany him when they broke up, right?


    It was obvious that Yue Chan knew this action was not appropriate, so she hurriedly waved her hand and shook her head, "Nannan, there is no need to trouble Brother-in-law with being warm. I can take care of this matter, I just want to know the truth, I don''t want to be kept in the dark forever."


    Qi Ye also opened his mouth: "What Xiao Yue said is reasonable, even if I go, I am afraid I will not be able to help much."


    "Nonsense! "Why can''t I help?" Ning Qingru glared at Qi Ye. "If you follow Chan Er, you''ll at least be able to support her waist! We must let that Xi Meng know that us Chan Er will not be easy to bully either! "


    As an outsider from the Mu Si, when the Mu Si saw Wen Liang quietly standing at the side and listening, he couldn''t even open his mouth to refute her.


    Everyone knew Ning Qingru''s temper, if Wen Liang were to say that he wouldn''t let Qi Ye accompany Yue Chan to England, it would only make Ning Qingru even angrier. Who knows, maybe she would even gain some reputation for being ungenerous and intentionally cause trouble for her.


    So it was the right choice for Third Sister-in-Law to keep silent at this time.


    However, the Mu Si could not stand it any longer and could not help but say to Ning Qingru, "Nannan, you have to let Third Brother accompany you. The person who knows said you did so to give the Miss Yue support, and this person thought you were looking down upon the Miss Yue''s ability to deal with matters! Miss Yue is already an adult, why would you worry so much? Don''t you think so? "


    The Wen Liang Qi Ye couple looked at Mu Si in shock, they did not expect that at such a critical moment, they would be so useful, to the point where they even dared to talk back to Madam Ning.


    However, Mu Si''s courageous actions were of no use, because the moment Ning Qingru opened her mouth, she said, "Little Ji, you haven''t been in a relationship before, so I don''t know what kind of mood this lovelorn has."


    Mu Xu really wanted to say that he couldn''t figure out what Third Brother had to do with this, but Yue Chan was the savior of the Qi Family after all, so Mu Xu could only helplessly turn his head towards Qi Ye, looking at him with the expression "Brother can only help you until here".


    Yue Chan stood forward, and said in a sensible manner: "There''s no need to trouble Brother-in-law, I won''t think twice. I just want to know, Xi Meng, he ¡­"


    While talking, Yue Chan''s eyes turned red.


    Ning Qingru said, then issued a death order, "This is it, if Chan Er does not want to go to England, then whatever, if she really wants to go, my second brother will accompany him!"


    Qi Ye finally had to admit that his granny had become more and more muddle-headed as she grew older.


    He glanced at Ning Qingru and was about to say something.


    Who would have thought that Ning Qingru would suddenly turn around and say to Wen Liang, "Warm, you go with Second Bro."


    Then he called to Zhong Yiliang. "Prepare the aircraft, don''t delay any longer. If you want to go, go now. Let Eric send them to England."

 C349

    Mu Si was standing closest to Qi Ye and at the closest position. Qi Ye raised his leg and coincidentally gave him a kick.


    Although he felt wronged in his heart because this Old Third always used him as a gun, Mu Si still went up to Ning Qingru and said, "Grandmother, I think so! "It''s alright for Third Sister-in-Law to leave for a few days, but Third Brother is being led by the company. If this is delayed for a few days ¡­"


    Mu Si was blocked for a moment, his heart was unwilling, and then he said: "Then if Third Sister-in-Law and Third Brother leave, wouldn''t that Little Demon Qi Zhifei be in the sky? Who can suppress it? "


    "Then go!" As Qi Ye spoke, he finally settled this matter.


    Yue Chan said that she wanted to book a plane ticket to England, but Ning Qingru insisted on using a private plane to send him there. Zhong Yi Liang had been sent to prepare the machine.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye were packing their luggage in their room.


    It was unknown whether the little woman was really excited or just faking it. She was still checking the weather forecast and seriously said, "The weather in England is very unpredictable. I heard that it''s obviously a sunny day. It rains heavily every once in awhile, and we usually have an umbrella. Do you want us to bring the umbrella with us?"


    Listening to the little woman consider these unnecessary questions, the man grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace. "Are you worried about this?"


    She sat on his lap and laughed. "That''s true, the Qi family has people who even go to England to prepare special planes. They don''t need to consider taking an umbrella. If my husband is happy, he can give me the entire umbrella shop. "


    "Why do you sound so nice today?" The man hooked his hand under the woman''s chin, causing her to turn her head so that she couldn''t help but look him in the eye.


    The woman''s curved eyebrows when she smiled, looked especially cute, and said, "Is that nice to listen to? I''ll tell you more about it in the future. "


    "Madam, this is ¡­" Although he wanted to ask his family''s Mrs. Qi if he ate the wrong medicine, in the end, he still held himself back.


    He embraced the woman''s small waist, his gentle voice close to her ear, and asked: "How did you promise grandma that you would accompany Xiao Yue to England?"


    "Grandma insisted that we do it, so we cooperated!" Didn''t the old man eat more salt than we eat rice? That''s what my mother used to say when she was alive. He said I was at a disadvantage because I didn''t listen to the old man''s words. I thought my mother was probably right. "If my mother had listened to my grandmother, then she wouldn''t have married my father. Then my mother probably wouldn''t have cheated, and wouldn''t have been so unhappy and died so miserably with my father ¡­"


    He only concluded, "Fortunately, Grandmother told me to go with you. I didn''t tell you to send Xiao Yue off by yourself!"


    She stood up, grabbed some clothes and threw them into her suitcase.


    Downstairs.


    Ning Qingru held Yue Chan''s hand, and spoke a few more times, as though she was her own granddaughter. Then, she let go of''s hand and went to check on Zhong Yiliang''s progress.


    Honestly speaking, Mu Si could understand why he let Qi Ye follow his. After all, bringing Qi Ye to suppress that trash, Xi Meng, wasn''t a problem. However, Ning Qingru had even made Qi Ye bring warmth, which made the Mu Si puzzled. Could it be that he was afraid that Third Bro wouldn''t control him and would let Wen Liang follow along to supervise him?


    If the madame really wanted her to think for Wen Liang, then what was she doing? Why did she look like she wanted Yue Chan to be her biological granddaughter-in-law? But to say that she wanted Yue Chan to be Qi Ye''s wife was also unjustifiable, because the old lady had almost introduced Yue Chan to her as her own wife.


    Therefore, Mu Xu was truly unable to guess Madam Ning''s thoughts.


    On the other hand, Yue Chan was waiting for Zhong Yi Liang to go out and prepare for the plane. She was sitting on the sofa alone, thinking about something.


    When Mu Xu was focusing on a person, his eyes were very focused. It was so focused that it made people a little scared and made him want to dodge.


    And at this moment, he even walked to Yue Chan''s side and sat down, his entire person glued to Yue Chan''s face.


    Yue Chan held the passport in her hand tightly and only when Mu Xu got closer to her did she have no choice but to touch her face. She carefully asked: "Mr. Mu, is there something on my face?"


    Mu Xu retracted his gaze and sat on the sofa beside Yue Chan. He chose a comfortable position and leaned on the back of the sofa: "I do, eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, Miss Yue is born beautiful everywhere, even more beautiful than your sister."


    So, Mu Xu was praising her?


    Yue Chan said with an indifferent expression: "Elder sister is much more beautiful than me, how can I compare to elder sister. Mr. Mu sure is joking. "


    After denying it, she smiled and raised her head to ask Mu Xu: "Are Mr. Mu and my sister very close?"


    "Oh, no, just an autopsy for your sister."


    "..." The smile on Yue Chan''s face froze in an instant. She was neither crying nor laughing. She could only force a smile and make a face that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Oh, right. Your family is a bit heartless!" Mu Xu casually picked up a bottle of red wine from the wine rack and poured himself a cup.


    After Yue Lan passed away, it was Qi Ye who held Yue Lan''s funeral, and it was also Qi Ye who buried Yue Lan. From start to finish, the real mother of the Yue Clan had never appeared, including Yue Chan and Qi Mubai.


    Yue Chan was startled for a moment, then said: "My mother''s family has a cold temperament, if not my sister and I would not have been separated like parents."


    What a poor personality!


    Mu Xu laughed and replied: "If that''s the case, then you are an exception to your Yue Clan. Not only is her personality not ''cold,'' she has also helped your sister take care of Mubai for many years. Your sister and you have been separated since you were young.


    Hearing Mr. Mu''s meaning... It was as if he was suspecting the relationship between his and Yue Lan.


    Yue Chan''s face became serious, and said to him in a serious tone: "Mr. Mu doesn''t understand my sister, nor does Mr. Mu know my temperament. When I was ten years old and separated from my sister, I didn''t have much of a memory. But at the very least, I remembered that I had an elder sister. When I was twelve years old and my mother brought me back to the Yue family, I never gave up on searching for her. Mubai is not only the Qi Family''s little great-grandson, he is also the Yue Family''s blood and bone. I took care of him because of what my sister asked of me and also because of my responsibilities. "


    "Oh!" Mu Xu indifferently put down the cup, smiled, and said to Yue Chan: "Miss Yue is right, I do not know your temperament. Hearing what Miss Yue said just now, I also felt that Miss Yue and your sister have a deep affection for each other. Otherwise, how could we be so agitated just now that we even forgot what you wanted to do? "


    Mu Xu''s gaze landed on that passport of Yue Chan''s. Because he was anxious to explain his deep friendship with Yue Lan earlier, Yue Chan accidentally threw her passport to the side. His expression did not contain any hint of worry, as if he had forgotten that he was going to England to find his traitorous boyfriend.


    Yue Chan''s hand stiffened, she did not rush to pick up her passport.


    Mu Xu straightened his sleeves, stood up from the sofa, and smiled at Wen Liang who was helping Wen Liang and Qi Ye who was carrying the luggage behind Yue Chan: "Don''t worry, Miss Yue doesn''t seem to like Xi Meng that much either. He shouldn''t have done anything irrational for Xi Meng, let''s just treat this trip to be a honeymoon."


    This sudden sentence, from Mu Xu''s mouth, instantly changed the flavor.


    Qi Ye looked around, only to realize that in the empty hall, there were only Yue Chan and Mu Xu, which meant, it was the two of them in the hall, who knows what they were talking about.


    But looking at Mu Xu''s confident expression, it was as if he knew something was going on.


    Wen Liang said, "If you really don''t mind, Xiao Yue won''t be in a rush to go to England, will she, Xiao Yue?"

 C350

    We didn''t do that kind of thing


    Just as Wen Liang was changing the topic to Yue Chan, Ning Qingru walked in. "Everything is ready, Chan Er, listen to Grandma. No matter what happened between you and Xi Meng, she will always be on your side."


    "Thank you, Nannan." Yue Chan cutely stepped forward to hug Ning Qingru. "Grandma, then Mubai ¡­"


    "Little Ji, why do you want to know?" Ning Qingru suddenly asked.


    This sudden change in attitude caused Mu Xu to suddenly become alert, he felt that Ning Qingru was going to tell him a big secret.


    He took a step back and looked at Ning Laotaitai with alert, "Grandmother, is your expression and tone really making me feel pressured? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Ning Qingru looked at Mu Xu, deep in thought. "I do have something that I need your help with."


    Mu Xu: "..."


    Was it too late for him to regret?


    On a private business plane to England.


    Although Wen Liang''s peeling was not meticulous, it was still okay. She passed the peeled grapefruit to Yue Chan, only to discover that Yue Chan was flipping through the photo that she and Xi Meng had taken together.


    "Xiao Yue, you don''t want to sleep for a while? "It''s still quite long!" Wen Liang ordered Eric to bring a blanket for Yue Chan.


    Yue Chan frowned as she thanked Wen Liang politely. Then, she closed his phone, inserted it into her earpiece and closed her eyes.


    He carefully helped tuck in the corner of the blanket for Yue Chan, then went back to his own seat and quietly asked Qi Ye: "Where are we going?"


    "Edinburgh." He played with the little woman''s finger. She wore the ring he had given her on her ring finger. Although it was not luxurious, he had designed it himself. It took him a total of two months to make it. Right now, her slender white fingers were becoming more and more pleasing to the eye. No matter how she played, she couldn''t get tired of it.


    "Is that Xi Meng living in the Edinburgh?" Wen Liang asked.


    Qi Ye shook his head: "Ke Lisiting lives in the Edinburgh. Although Xi Meng was born in London, after he married Ke Lisiting, he also lived in the Edinburgh. Their wedding was also held in the church of the Edinburgh. "


    After saying that, the Mr. Qi suddenly asked Wen Liang: "Where''s our wedding? "Where would the Lady like it to be held?"


    The topic suddenly shifted to him, Wen Liang looked at Mr. Qi with a confused expression.


    He also seriously analyzed: "Western weddings can be held in church or on the lawn, but young people these days like to have their wedding on the beach, which makes it more romantic. If it''s a Chinese wedding, I think it''s not bad, I''m afraid the phoenix coronet dress is too heavy, there are too many red tape, I''m afraid it''s too tiring for you. "


    Wen Liang suddenly thought of the reason he had been interrupted the last time. It was because they had made a bet.


    She turned around, her beautiful eyes twinkling as she looked at Qi Ye and said: "Do you still remember the bet we made earlier?"


    "Which one?"


    "The Greek one!" Because of her excitement, she leaned over and grabbed his hand, "Grandmother told me to follow Bo Erte and learn how to fight. We made a bet, if I could meet Grandmother''s requirements, you would bring me to Greece for a trip, have you forgotten?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth curled up as he smiled while raising his brows, "Of course I remember! If you lose, we will tell Grandma that we have to give her a new great-granddaughter. "


    "..." Sure enough, the Mr. Qi was really determined to get his daughter!


    Wen Liang rested his cheek on one hand and asked with a face full of hesitation: "Do you think I have met Grandma''s requirements now?" After all, Grandmother did not restrict me from going out on my own anymore. Furthermore, with the way I am extending my hand, even though I am not Bo Erte''s match, I should at least be able to punch a few times! "


    "You want to go to Greece?" Hearing her words, Qi Ye immediately understood her thoughts.


    The woman''s eyes curved into crescent moons as she laughed, nodding her head vigorously, "Yes, yes, yes, yes!"


    Wen Liang replied without thinking, "Of course, we''ll have to go together with a family of four, if not we''ll leave Zhifei alone."


    Halfway through his words, Wen Liang suddenly realized something. "Which family''s four members?"


    "You, me, Zhifei, Little Sister Zhifei, are perfect for a family of four."


    "..." Wen Liang thought about it, then patted Mr. Qi on the shoulder and said, "Why don''t we talk about the wedding instead? "I think that since we are going to have a wedding, we shouldn''t have a daughter for the time being. I don''t want to have a big belly and wear a wedding dress!"


    "So you want a Western wedding?" He leaned close to her ear and said in an ambiguous manner, "Good wedding dress."


    "Why?" Wen Liang innocently looked at him and asked, "What''s the wedding dress?"


    "Awesome." He smiled back, as if he was laughing at a cool innocence.


    Wen Liang resisted the urge to kick him down from the plane and smirked: "Qi Thirteen, I have made up my mind. Let''s have a Chinese-style wedding! Although the phoenix coronet dress is heavy, but how beautiful ah! Don''t you think so? "


    "As long as Madam likes it." Qi Ye reached out to hold the woman''s lively face: "Wifey, let''s go home and get married!"


    "Huh?" At this moment, Wen Liang felt as if his ears were ringing, as if he was hallucinating.


    She asked him, "Why is it that we have to have a wedding when we return to our country? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Didn''t they say they don''t want to wear wedding gowns? The wedding has been arranged earlier so that we can have a daughter! "


    "..." Wen Liang decided to ignore this fool!


    Just as Mr. Qi wanted to continue speaking, Wen Liang turned his head and covered his mouth. She pouted and whispered to him, "Don''t be noisy, Xiao Yue is wearing her headphones and listening to the music. She finally fell asleep with great difficulty, I think there will be a huge battle at Edinburgh! Let''s let her recuperate first! "


    After she finished speaking, she released the hand she was using to cover Qi Ye, then leaned on his shoulder and quietly snuggled up to him. Unexpectedly, Yue Chan who was wearing her headphones, did not turn on the music at all, but only leaned back in her seat quietly and closed her eyes to rest.


    The Edinburgh is a famous cultural ancient city in England and also the capital of Scotland. There was the number one in Scotland, the Edinburgh University, and the love nest of Xi Meng and Ke Lisiting was near the Edinburgh University.


    Once he got off the plane, Yue Chan couldn''t wait and prepared to find Xi Meng. Wen Liang and Qi Ye didn''t stop her either, and personally sent her to Xi Meng and Ke Lisiting''s villa.


    Before entering the villa, Yue Chan had still taken out her mobile phone and made a call to Xi Meng. But as expected, she didn''t answer the call.


    "Why don''t you just go in?" Qi Ye embraced Wen Liang and asked.


    Yue Chan looked up at Qi Ye with a slightly sad expression and said, "Yu Xi Meng, I do not know the difference between me and him, and only know the relationship I had with him for the past few years. If I were to barge in so recklessly, if I didn''t misunderstand him, most of the time, it would just be ¡­ Losing him was just a matter of cutting him in half. If I really misunderstand him, then when the time comes ¡­ "


    At the end of the day, Yue Chan was still thinking for Xi Meng''s sake.


    Wen Liang frowned and said to Yue Chan: "Give me your phone, I''ll help you."


    She quickly edited a line of words in front of Xi Meng''s phone number: I''m in front of Ke Lisiting''s villa. If you don''t come out, I''ll go in.


    Her gentle and cold fingers were still moving nimbly on the keyboard, when Yue Chan suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Wen Liang raised his eyes and asked Yue Chan with some suspicion, "What''s wrong? You can''t write it like this? If it wasn''t written that way, I don''t think he would have come out! "


    If this Xi Meng was really Yue Chan''s boyfriend, then it would also mean that he was a scum to begin with. If he was the husband of Ke Lisiting, he definitely wouldn''t have let Yue Chan come knocking on his door with his own child. So it''s an effective policy.


    However, Yue Chan shyly grabbed onto her warm wrist, and said softly: "Xi Meng and I, we ¡­ "I''ve never done anything like that before..."

 C351

    Is that who you want?


    Wen Liang felt as if he was hallucinating. The hand holding the phone trembled, and turned to look at Yue Chan with a face full of shock: "You guys didn''t do it?"


    After asking this question, Wen Liang fell into silence. He felt that he was asking a question like an old driver...


    "Xi Meng, don''t!" Yue Chan hurriedly hugged Xi Meng.


    The fall of Wen Liang''s butt was indeed solid. He felt as if the entire butt didn''t belong to him anymore. "Peng!" ¡­ " If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have pulled it...


    Just as she looked dejectedly at the barbarian, that barbarian grabbed onto Yue Chan and was about to leave.


    However, his other hand was grabbed by Qi Ye. Xi Meng did not think that there would be someone who would dare to stop him, but when he turned around, he realized it was an Asian person who was taller than him. His face darkened and he spoke fluently in Chinese, "Where did you come from ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Xi Meng had already plopped his butt on the ground.


    Wen Liang, who had been sitting on the floor, saw Xi Meng, who had accompanied him to wipe the floor. It had to be said that the Mr. Qi''s posture of knocking someone down was so cool that it could fly!


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but want to clap and cheer!


    Qi Ye walked over and helped the little girl up, he furrowed his brows and asked with concern: "Where did she fall?"


    When Wen Liang saw Qi Thirteen''s attitude, if he said that he had lost his butt, then maybe he would be able to do it in front of everyone.


    Therefore, she hurriedly shook her head, "It''s fine, it''s fine. He fell harder than me!"


    Xi Meng really fell quite ruthlessly. It was fine even if his four legs were facing the sky, but his entire coccyx felt numb, as if half of his body was paralyzed. When he finally stood up, he was furious at Qi Ye.


    After knowing that Xi Meng''s Chinese was extremely good, Wen Liang turned around and hugged Qi Ye''s arm. "Hubby, don''t be rash, although you are proficient in Taekwondo, and even though you are invincible in close combat, you will still lose money if you hurt ten thousand people! This is even more troublesome if he is paralyzed. The man who was beaten up by you to the hospital is still unconscious! Shall we take it easy? "


    Upon hearing his posture, and thinking back to how the man had effortlessly flipped himself over, Xi Meng who was just about to rush up to fight a great battle for 300 rounds, decided to take a step forward.


    He was startled for a moment, and then turned to Yue Chan and asked angrily: "Who are you? You came here to beat me? "


    "No ¡­" "No." Yue Chan shook his head submissively and said softly, "I ¡­ I came to find you, you and that Ke Lisiting ¡­ "


    Her eyes were filled with tears, looked at the villa behind, and then looked at Xi Meng with teary eyes: "Is this your new home? The man in the paper, you. Isn''t that right? "


    After that, Xi Meng''s face was filled with impatience as he taunted in a bone-piercing cold tone, "So what if I am? How dare you come here! "Do you believe me ¡­"


    With that, Xi Meng raised his hand towards Yue Chan.


    Wen Liang: "Hubby, I can''t stand to see a man who beats up a woman the most. The man who was beaten up by you into a vegetable last time was because he beat up a woman right? "Although our family can''t be considered rich, but we can afford to support a half-dead body, so we can definitely afford to support two of them!"


    With that, she looked at Xi Meng meaningfully, as if to say: If this trash of a man dares to attack Yue Chan, you can stop worrying about beating him up.


    After hearing this, Xi Meng slowly lowered his hand that he had just raised up ¡­


    "You ¡­" Xi Meng grabbed Yue Chan''s wrist: "Follow me!"


    As he said that, he dragged Yue Chan back onto the carriage.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Liang stepped forward and tried to stop Xi Meng.


    However, Yue Chan stared at her with eyes that were like a pool of autumn water and said, "Warm, I''m fine. I just want to hear what he has to say clearly, he won''t do anything to me. Is that so? Xi Meng... "


    Her pitiful appearance almost made this woman, Wen Liang, feel sympathy for her.


    Wen Liang relied on Qi Ye''s support and Xi Meng''s fear that if Ke Lisiting knew about Yue Chan''s situation, she would definitely not look for help in the villa, that''s why he asked Xi Meng with his eyebrows raised: Is that so?


    "What can I do with her?" Xi Meng said impatiently and dragged Yue Chan onto the carriage.


    After Yue Chan''s car drove away, she winked at Eric and said, "Follow me."


    Eric immediately drove after him.


    Wen Liang was still worried as he frowned, "Yue Chan should be fine, right? I think that scumbag is a bit violent! "


    Qi Ye comforted her, "There''s Eric, so it''ll be fine."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you around." Didn''t the Mu Si ask us to come out for a honeymoon? " Qi Thirteen extended his hand out towards Mrs. Qi.


    Wen Liang really did not expect her husband and wife to have such a leisurely honeymoon. She smiled and put her hand on the man''s warm palm. "Let''s go, my tour guide."


    "Your husband," he corrected.


    "Let''s go, my guide husband." Wen Liang looked back in the direction of Eric. After confirming that Eric was really following behind Yue Chan and Xi Meng on the carriage, he finally relaxed and wrapped his arms around Qi Ye''s shoulders. He was prepared to go to Edinburgh to enjoy the sights.


    In the car, the driver looked back at Xi Meng and frowned: "Boss, we''re being followed."


    Xi Meng turned around and looked at the car he chased over, his lips curled up into a smile as he asked Yue Chan: "Is that the person you want?"


    Naturally, the person he was referring to was not Eric who had followed him over, but Qi Ye who had just pushed him down to the ground.


    Yue Chan leaned on the chair and picked a comfortable position. She crossed her legs and changed from the gentle and kind look from before, to the pure smile that was not a smile on her face. She played with her snow white slender fingers: "Ask me the questions you shouldn''t have asked, was it Ke Lisiting who taught you?"


    Xi Meng was stunned for a moment, then went up to him as if he was fawning on him, sincerely caressing his son''s fair fingers: "It''s me who doesn''t know what''s good for me, what does it have to do with Ke Lisiting."


    He held Yue Chan''s hand, and wanted to place a kiss on the back of her beautiful hand, but unfortunately, before his lips could even touch her delicate skin, he was slapped on the face by Yue Chan.


    The noise startled the driver in the front seat, who accidentally turned the steering wheel.


    Xi Meng, who couldn''t find a place to vent his anger, slapped the driver''s head: "Fuck, can you drive?"


    Driver: "¡­"


    Exhausted, Xi Meng immediately took out a wet towel from his seat and handed it over to Yue Chan: "Calm down young miss, my acting is bad, if you''re not satisfied, give me another slap here, do not be angry with Ke Lisiting."


    "Annoyed?" Yue Chan took the wet towel, wiped her hands meticulously, and laughed coldly at the same time: "Why would I be angry at you? I''m afraid the one holding back her anger is you. "


    Xi Meng shook his head with all his might: "No, no, how could I dare to be angry with you?


    "Heh." She sneered and took his hand across the wet cloth.


    At this moment, even the hand that Yue Chan was holding onto was trembling. Eldest Miss, I ¡­ Ke Lisiting is already pregnant, I ¡­ "


    "What are you afraid of?" Yue Chan laughed.


    She lightly patted his hand. "How about I give you a chance to return it?"


    "No, no... I don''t dare. "


    Hearing the fear in his voice, Yue Chan instead took his hand and lightly slapped his face, "Just now, you hit me the same way I hit you. How do you feel about this? "


    The face that he had been slapped by this woman earlier was now red and swollen. It was enough to see how much strength Yue Chan had used just now. If he really had to use her strength to hit him back, Xi Meng guaranteed that half of Yue Chan''s face would become red and swollen. Of course he wouldn''t dare to do it even if he had ten thousand times the guts.


    So he quickly retracted his hand.


    "Otherwise it would be good." Yue Chan released Xi Meng''s hand, her face carrying a warm and beautiful smile, she looked at him, and gently spoke: "It shouldn''t be difficult to choose between giving me a slap and the child in Ke Lisiting''s stomach, right?"


    "..." This was f * cking more difficult than asking him to die, okay! Even though he had wanted to beat this bitch up for a long time!


    "Seems like he''s reluctant to hit me." Yue Chan smiled as she folded the used wet tissue into a beautiful square.


    Excited, Xi Meng was forced into a corner and had no choice but to attack. He sent a slap flying in Yue Chan''s direction ¡­

 C352

    Wife, you''re so beautiful


    Qi Ye was in the front line buying coffee. Wen Liang never thought that he would be hit by someone from a foreign land. Furthermore, the person who tried to hit on him was a rather handsome young man. Literature red plaid shirt, unruly lazy view of the hair, a pair of rimless glasses set a pair of enchanting light brown pupils to a particularly deep.


    The moment he sat down across from Wen Liang, he greeted him in fluent Korean. Wen Liang could only understand the meaning of ''hello''.


    "Photographic model?" She smiled as she looked at her attire and figure. No matter what, it should not meet the requirements of a photographic model!


    The young man nodded. "Yes, you are very beautiful."


    "I also think my wife is very beautiful." A low, strained voice came from behind him.


    Wen Liang turned his head and saw Mr. Qi holding two cups of coffee, smiling as he walked to her side and sat down, then lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    When the youth saw this, he instantly felt his pupils dilate by one fold. He looked at Wen Liang with wide eyes and asked, "My God, is this your husband?"


    Seeing the young man''s expression, it was as if he wanted to eat her husband ¡­


    "Yes, my husband." She smiled and kissed Mr. Qi''s face.


    The young man pointed the camera at the two of them. Although he wanted to press the shutter button, he still asked politely: "Can I take a picture with you two? I think I can win the prize at the photography exhibition! "


    Mr. Qi was a person who paid a lot of attention to privacy, so in the end, he still rejected the hot-blooded young man.


    Even after they got into the car, Wen Liang still couldn''t help but smile.


    "So happy?" The man was merely holding the steering wheel. It was just a simple movement, but it gave Wen Liang the feeling that the man was strategizing.


    She happily nodded. "Of course I''m happy. Didn''t you hear that young man praise me as pretty just now?"


    "Wife, you''re so beautiful."


    The sudden praise caused the smile on Wen Liang''s face to freeze.


    The man smiled and asked her, "What? I''m not happy if I praise you, but I am sincere. "


    "Wait, stop the car!" Wen Liang suddenly pulled on Qi Ye''s arm. Seeing that the little lady was looking so serious, Qi Ye quickly stopped the car.


    He saw Wen Liang open the car door and run out.


    Qi Ye also frowned and quickly got off the carriage. He saw Wen Liang run to a pregnant woman and squat down, the pregnant woman had already collapsed on the road. Seeing that someone was coming over, she used all her strength to grab onto Wen Liang''s arm, and spoke in a weak voice: "Help, help me, help me out, help me out."


    He never thought that he would meet a pregnant woman on his way here. Wen Liang looked at the blood that was seeping out from between her legs, and her eyes immediately turned red, as she suddenly thought of the day he produced the amniotic fluid many years ago, when Qi Ye was right beside her. He couldn''t wait to get in the car, and send him to the hospital.


    She didn''t want to remember what happened after that. Instead, he reached out his hands to hold Qi Ye back, "Quickly send her to the hospital!"


    Life was hanging in the sky. Although Qi Ye wasn''t an nosy person, but he still acted in a warm manner and carried the woman straight to the car.


    Wen Liang quickly pulled open the back seat and waited for Qi Ye to send the pregnant woman up before sitting on top of the seat after her.


    Qi Ye lost the navigation tool and looked for the nearest hospital. He comforted the pregnant woman and said, "It''s fine, let''s go to the hospital now."


    In desperation, she spoke a series of Chinese words. Without caring if the woman understood or not, she asked, "How many months has the baby been?"


    He didn''t expect the woman to understand, so he replied her in Chinese, "Eight ¡­ "It''s been over eight months."


    It had only been seven months, how could such a thing happen?


    "Soon, we will be at the hospital soon..." Wen Liang grabbed the pregnant woman''s hand and let her scratch the skin on the back of his hand.


    Qi Ye drove the car all the way to the entrance of the hospital, and the doctor quickly rushed the patient into the delivery room. Both Wen Liang and Qi Ye were drenched in blood as they stood at the entrance of the operation room. Wen Liang was accompanying the pregnant woman in the back seat, while Qi Ye was holding her because he was pregnant.


    The heart-wrenching screams of a parturient could be heard from inside, causing Wen Liang to unconsciously think back to the night when he gave birth to Zhifei.


    She sat in the chair, her whole body shaking.


    Qi Ye grabbed her hand and accompanied her to sit.


    The doctor ran out and asked, "Are you family members of a pregnant woman?"


    Qi Ye shook his head and the doctor quickly replied: "Contact the patient''s family!"


    Wen Liang''s hand was holding the woman''s mobile phone, which was now covered in blood. Trembling, she handed the phone to the doctor. Fortunately, the phone did not have a password, so the doctor quickly found an emergency contact person and dialed the number.


    The patient''s family hadn''t arrived yet, and the pregnant woman had lost too much blood.


    This scene was very similar to the one he had experienced in the past. It was difficult for Wen Liang to breathe. Qi Ye gently embraced the woman''s shoulder. He knew that she had probably thought of her past self, and gently whispered into her ear: "Warm, I''m here."


    Hearing this familiar voice from the Qi Thirteen, the warm memories came back to him. The nurse took the bag of blood and entered the operation room. She grabbed Qi Ye''s hand and looked at him with her red eyes: "I heard you ¡­ When I was giving birth to Zhifei, I heard it too ¡­ I heard the dean say that the hospital''s blood bank was in a hurry. He said that Yue Lan and I had the same blood type, and she said that the child can only protect one ¡­ You said ¡­ save Yue Lan... "


    This matter was like a secret locked up in a chamber. Although the two of them had been together for a long time, no matter who it was, they had never taken the initiative to mention that night. At most, he would mention it when he was complaining, but he had never said it in such a serious manner. That night, the torrential storm was like a devil that could devour everything. No one had the courage to tear apart the devil''s veil ¡­


    In the end, she took the initiative to mention this matter.


    Qi Ye stretched out his hand, pressing the woman''s head against his shoulder. After using a bit of strength in his fingers, he softly said to her, "What you heard, was what I deliberately wanted you to hear ¡­ At that time, Murong He was also there and he was the one who saved Zhifei and you ¡­ "


    Before Qi Ye could finish his words, a somewhat familiar figure stumbled towards the operation room. Taking a closer look, it was the cameraman Wen Liang and Qi Ye met at the coffee shop before. He had unrestrained golden hair and brown eyes.


    "Where is he? How is she? " he asked anxiously, tugging at the nurse''s arm.


    The nurse frowned in pain, "It''s all thanks to those two people who brought the mother to the hospital in time. Although the child was less than a month old, the mother and child are still safe. Congratulations, father. It''s a girl. "


    "No, that''s my sister!" The young man awkwardly explained to the nurse. Finally, a stone fell from his mind, "It''s good that you''re safe, it''s good that you''re safe!"


    When he turned his head, he was just about to thank his benefactors when he realized it was Qi Ye and Wen Liang. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud and marvel at their fate.


    It was only afterwards that Wen Liang found out that the young man''s name was Taylor Hoult. His sister''s name was Ai Ma, and because Ai Ma''s husband happened to be on business in China, she had an appointment with Taylor today. Who knew that an accident would happen after a fall?


    He didn''t expect that he would have the chance to meet Wen Liang and Qi Ye, so that mother and son would be safe. Ai Ma who had just woken up could not express her gratitude with words. She said that her husband was also Chinese. After learning that Wen Liang had once used the name Wen, she excitedly asked her, "Can I also call my baby Wen by the name Wen? You are our savior. "


    Naturally, Wen Liang didn''t have any objections. He smiled and nodded before asking, "What is your husband''s surname?"


    "Qiu Jiayan, my husband is called Qiu Jiayan." Ai Ma laughed. When he mentioned her husband, the corners of his eyes curled up.


    When Wen Liang thought about it carefully, her husband''s surname was Qiu. If her daughter gave her the name Wen, then that would be ¡­ Qiu Wen?


    This name ¡­ It was really hard for Wen Liang to look straight into his eyes, and even Qi Ye could not maintain his cold and aloof attitude when he heard it. He could not help but laugh, "The name Qiu Wen is not suitable for Chinese people."


    Ai Ma did not quite understand, she only laughed and said: "Then can I trouble benefactor to think of a suitable Chinese name for my child? I think her English name should be Hope. "


    Hope!


    It was an excellent allegory.


    Since the English name was a hope, he thought, "Jussi! That was also the meaning of hope. "Okay?"


    "Xi Xi?" Taylor laughed and reached out to hold the little guy''s wrinkled hand. He laughed and said, "From now on, your name is Xi Xi Xi. MylittleHope. "


    "Can I hug her?" Wen Liang felt his heart melt as he looked at this ugly little fellow.


    Ai Ma nodded her head: "Of course!"


    Wen Liang reached out to hug the child, but Qi Ye''s phone suddenly rang. When he answered the phone, he heard Eric''s voice: "Young master, Miss Yue Chan is injured, we are currently in the hospital ¡­."


    "Is it serious?" Qi Ye asked.


    And then there was Eric''s reply ¡­

 C353

    When Eric called, Wen Liang and Qi Ye were shocked. They thought that her injuries were serious, but luckily, it was just her face that was swollen. When Wen Liang and Qi Ye rushed over, Yue Chan''s doctor was busy applying medicine for her.


    When Wen Liang saw the red and swollen face, he felt pain in his heart. Thinking about it, Xi Meng, that trash of a man, was really something, to be able to use such a heavy hand on women.


    Wen Liang thought about it carefully, and felt that Xi Meng was really not a good person. He had lied to the girl and abandoned his girlfriend, but he actually beat her up, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel that Xi Meng''s actions were wrong.


    "Oh." Since the main character who got beaten didn''t have any objections, Wen Liang naturally wouldn''t have nothing better to do. He still had to stand up for the other party, so he naturally followed Qi Ye''s instructions.


    "Brother-in-law ¡­" Yue Chan suddenly raised her head, looked at Qi Ye and affectionately called out.


    Qi Ye frowned, he heard her say: "I think of Mubai, can we return now?"


    Qi Ye turned and asked Wen Liang: "Is there anywhere else you want to go?"


    Wen Liang was not really like what Mu Xu had said, he had just come out for her honeymoon, so he shook his head and said, "Go back to your home, I miss Zhifei too."


    "Alright then." Qi Ye turned to Eric and said, "Go and prepare."


    Eric turned and left, and did as Ning Qing Ru told him, secretly making a call to her, "Madam, the Young Master and Madam, as well as Miss Yue Chan said, are going back tonight."


    On the other side of the phone, Ning Qingru was silent for a while before she spoke, "Think of a way to hold them. No matter what, we can''t let them go back now. Do you know? "


    "Alright, madame." Eric hung up the phone. After a while, he entered the room and said to Qi Ye and Wen Liang: "Young Master, Young Madam, there''s been some problems with the plane. I''m afraid we won''t be able to take off right now. "You see ¡­"


    Yue Chan frowned slightly. Had there been a problem with the plane? How could there be such a coincidence?


    She reached out her hand and gently pulled Qi Ye''s sleeve. At that moment, Qi Ye was standing right in front of her sickbed with his arms wrapped around Wen Liang.


    Home? Whose home?


    When Wen Liang turned around, he saw that Yue Chan''s hand was grabbing onto Qi Ye''s sleeve. Although she had fallen out of love now, and was definitely in a difficult situation, it was inevitable that she would lose control over her emotions. But!


    If she lost control of her emotions, she could pull her man over and sell him to be pitiful?


    Wen Liang went forward and grabbed Yue Chan''s hand that was holding onto her sleeve, and placed him on the side of Yue Chan''s sickbed. He patted Yue Chan''s white and tender hands with an expression of heartache, and then said to Qi Ye: "Hubby, Xiao Yue must be feeling really bad right now, why don''t we book a plane ticket and fly back?"


    Yue Chan: "..."


    Qi Ye nodded and instructed Eric, "Go and book a plane ticket."


    Eric turned around helplessly. It seemed that even if the plane broke down, he wouldn''t be able to stop them. Could it be that he would have to delay the flight? He didn''t have that kind of ability!


    The innocent Eric ran out and called Ning Qingru from a distance, "Madam, I said that there was a problem with the plane back home, but Miss Yue Chan seemed to be anxious to return, she wanted me to book a plane ticket so she had to fly back, what should I do?"


    On the other side of the phone, Ning Qingru was silent. She frowned for a moment and then said to Eric, "Go tell young master that your phone is out of battery. Go to the airport and book a ticket. I''ll think of something else. "


    Ning Qingru, who had just hung up the phone, looked at Mu Si with a worried look on her face. "Little Ji, you have to help Grandma drag them away, no matter what, at least until tomorrow when they leave for home."


    "..." The helpless Mu Xu said, he had already boarded the boat, how could he even have the possibility to get off the ship! Moreover, if he really helped the Nannan, then Old Third would probably forgive him!


    Thus ¡­


    Mu Xu took out his cell phone and called Si Nancheng: "Is Division at Ning He Hospital?"


    "Is there anything that the Mu''s medical examiner is looking for me for?" Si Nancheng, who was standing guard in front of Wen Sha''s sickbed, looked at him deeply and responded to Mu Xu''s call.


    "It''s like this. I have something that I need your help with. I might as well talk to you!"


    "Alright."


    Mu Xu hung up the phone and gave Nannan a big hug, "Grandmother, I trust you without asking anything, because your expression is extremely sincere. "Don''t take me into the pit, or Old Third will skin me alive!"


    Ning Qingru smiled and patted Mu Xu''s back, "Grandmother is so old, can I lie to you?"


    Twenty minutes later.


    Mu Xu drove his flying car to the Ning He Hospital. As expected, he found Si Nancheng in Wen Sha''s sickroom.


    Previously, Si Nancheng and Mu Xu didn''t have much contact with each other, but he knew that the relationship between Mu Xu and Qi Ye was very deep. On the road to Mu Xu''s hometown, he thought about it for a long time but was unable to think of what Mu Xu wanted him to help him out.


    It was only until Mu Xu arrived that he found out ¡­


    "You want me to help you trick Qi Ye?" Si Nancheng was so shocked that he looked like he had just eaten a mouse''s feces.


    Mu Xu smiled subtly and nodded: "It''s a white lie."


    Eric went to buy a ticket, while Qi Ye and Wen Liang brought Yue Chan to prepare to head to the airport. Just as she entered the elevator, Qi Ye''s phone rang.


    When he looked at the caller ID, he did not expect it to be Si Nancheng!


    At this point in time, generally speaking, Si Nancheng should be in Wen Sha''s ward.


    Wen Liang also thought of this and quickly urged Qi Ye: "Answer it, could it be that something happened to Suo Suo?"


    Qi Ye pressed the answer button, and Si Nancheng''s voice immediately came from the other side of the phone: "Are you free right now? I have something important to tell you. "


    Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang, then looked at Yue Chan, and finally nodded: What is it?


    "I found the location of Mo Weian." Si Nancheng said.


    Wen Liang and Qi Ye looked at each other, then Qi Ye asked Si Nancheng: "Really?"


    "That''s right, if nothing unexpected happens, Mo Weian will make a trip to Edinburgh tomorrow, near the Edinburgh University, because of official business." Si Nancheng said.


    Wen Liang was a little agitated: "We are currently in Edinburgh, are you sure he wants to come tomorrow? Do you have a specific address? Is it business or private? "


    "Business affairs, a problem occurred with the purchase of a bank in Edinburgh. It was a huge case, and Mo Weian was asked to personally conduct a risk assessment." Si Nancheng glanced at Mu Xu who was standing in front of him, and felt that he was being forced by the Mu''s medical examiner to speak nonsense in all seriousness, so he couldn''t reveal it yet.


    If Qi Ye was standing in front of him, he would not dare guarantee that he would not reveal himself, but fortunately, it was only on the phone right now, so he was somewhat confident.


    Qi Ye was still silent, but Wen Liang had already made his decision. "Which bank?


    "Alright, if we can determine where Mo Weian will meet up tomorrow, I will send it to you right away." Si Nancheng said and hung up.


    At the same time, he also felt that it was finally a heavy sigh of relief. Only then did he turn around and ask Mu Xu: "Why did you lie to Qi Ye to warm up?"


    "It''s a white lie." Mu Xu passed a Times to Si Nancheng: "Please take this photo and send it to Qi Ye later! There was nothing wrong with that, there was indeed a problem with the bank, they had indeed invited the BIA Group to conduct a risk assessment. Isn''t this BIA Group also Mo Weian''s group! Although you did not say that you invited Mo Weian yourself, and although he will not show himself, you can tell Qi Ye tomorrow that Mo Weian had already arranged for someone under his command to conduct a risk assessment. "


    "That''s it?" Si Nancheng still did not understand why Mu Xu wanted to do this. After all, Mu Xu and Qi Ye''s relationship was extremely close and there was no reason for them to lie to him. A white lie!


    Well, he was almost brainwashed.


    Mu Xu nodded his head: "Don''t worry, when Ol ''Three comes back, you can say that it''s all my doing."


    The one on the other end of the phone, Wen Liang, excitedly pulled Qi Ye and said: "No, we can''t go back tonight!"


    Wen Liang said to Yue Chan, "How about ¡­ Let''s stay here for the night and go back tomorrow, shall we? "


    Yue Chan remained silent.


    Wen Liang kicked Qi Ye, while Qi Thirteen was still thinking about how coincidental this could be, he mysteriously received''s kick, and reacted in the nick of time, he turned to Yue Chan and said: "You want to stay for the night?"


    After hearing Qi Ye''s gentle words, Yue Chan continued to pretend to be sad and he lowered his head, "Alright, I will listen to brother-in-law''s words ¡­ I''ve troubled you all today. "

 C354

    At the hotel.


    Yue Chan''s room was right next to Wen Liang''s.


    Wen Liang eagerly ran to the man''s side and sat down. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the towel was snatched away by him. He took her by the shoulder and turned her half around, his back to her.


    "..." Cursing his wife so directly, why did he want to marry her back?


    Mr. Qi looked at his foolish wife and said seriously: "Having children is so harmful to your body, and you even have to bear the risk of a difficult labour. Not mentioning the fact that you were pregnant in October, it hurts so much when you were born, I can''t bear to ¡­"


    Sudden love words swept across her heart like a storm. When he seriously said the words'' I can''t bear to part with it '', God knows what she had already forgotten in her mind.


    "Alright, then it won''t happen." She wanted to see what expression the Mr. Qi had.


    Who would have thought that Mr. Qi would suddenly look at her and say: "Shouldn''t you be so moved that you would be willing to give birth to a football team for me?"


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "So that expression of affection was purposely made for me? A routine? Hm? Qi Thirteen, you said that you will never trick me again? And then? The words just now were all lies? "


    The man smiled, and lightly rubbed the bridge of her nose with his index finger. "Really, what I just said is all true."


    "Liar... "Ugh ¡­"


    He grabbed the woman''s arm and pulled her into his embrace, blocking her captivating red lips before the little girl could react.


    Lying horizontally in his arms and feeling his warm breath, his warm lips couldn''t help but curl up into a smile. He stretched out his hand and wrapped it around the man''s neck.


    He had one arm around her waist, and his broad hands were rubbing her slender waist. "On the sofa? "Hmm?"


    That ending tone, made Wen Liang''s entire body tremble. When she finished understanding of Mr. Qi''s words, she finally reacted.


    On the sofa?


    The woman pressed her hand against the man''s forehead. "No!"


    "What don''t you want?" He reached out and took her wrist and held it above her head, pressing her small wrist against it.


    Wen Liang struggled a few times and realized that he was no match for Han Li. With a smile, he turned to Han Li and said, "Don''t be on the sofa!"


    "Then where do you want to go?" His pretty eyes swept the area and landed on the large landing balcony.


    The balcony was right next to the balcony of the next room, and the balcony next to it. If he remembered correctly, wasn''t that Yue Chan''s room?


    Just as Wen Liang was deep in thought, he heard Mr. Qi''s voice from the side: "Seems like it''s tacit agreement."


    As he spoke, he lifted her up in his arms.


    Wen Liang instantly felt unwell. He grabbed the man''s sleeve and said shyly, "Stop messing around!"


    "The sofa." The man smiled as he raised his eyebrows, looking like he was about to return home.


    "..."


    "Bed!" Wen Liang pointed at the two meter long bed. "Can''t a bed do it?"


    "Of course!" The man suddenly staggered. Wen Liang was so frightened that she quickly reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    However, he noticed that the man had a sinister smile on his face. He leaned close to her ear, bit her earlobe and said, "My wife is really conservative."


    Wen Liang''s ears instantly turned red: "You tramp!"


    The man bared his big white teeth and smiled slyly.


    Ye Zichen placed the soft girl on the bed and got close to her ¡­ "Uhh ¡­"


    Mr. Qi maintained the position of pressing down on Mrs. Qi''s body, indicating: It''s very angry!


    "Wah!" "You''re called ''Room Services''?" The little woman gave him an ambiguous wink. She emphasized the words'' guest room service '', making it difficult for people to not want to think about it.


    Qi Ye flicked his forehead: "What, you still have companions?"


    After she finished speaking, she lowered her head to nibble on the woman''s red lips. "I''ll come and take care of you later!"


    He got up and went to open the door. Wen Liang was stunned for a while before he finally understood the meaning of Qi Ye''s words!


    She asked him if he had called room service and he said that the room service attendant was his companion. Wasn''t it obvious that she was going to serve him tonight?


    Qi Thirteen is a king of tricks!


    Wen Liang pulled the quilt over her body and wrapped it up into a dumpling, revealing a bag. Her bright eyes peeked at the door of the suite as she tried to imagine what kind of method the Plot King would use to pull her out of the quilt.


    However, one minute, two minutes, three minutes had passed ¡­


    Qi Thirteen still hadn''t returned.


    Wen Liang rolled his body, not being able to see the scene outside the door. He didn''t know who was knocking on the door, so he thought he might have knocked on the wrong door or some other reason, but he didn''t expect it to take so long.


    After another two to three minutes, not only did Qi Ye not return, there was actually no other sound coming from outside at all.


    Wen Liang finally reacted and rolled a few times before finally getting himself out from under the blanket. He had thought of many ways to drag himself out of the blanket with the Mr. Qi s, but he had never thought that he would be the one to get out ¡­


    Wen Liang grabbed a large bathrobe and wrapped it around himself before walking out of the room.


    The door was opened, but Qi Ye was not there.


    "Qi Thirteen?" Wen Liang did not wait for an answer.


    He frowned as he walked towards the door, only to see that the door to the room next door was wide open. He could hear the intermittent sounds of crying coming from inside.


    This voice was too familiar!


    Outside the door, Eric was frowning as he looked at Yue Chan''s room with a troubled expression.


    Wen Liang frowned, he wrapped up the bathrobe on his body tightly and walked towards Yue Chan''s room. When Eric saw this, he immediately turned around and respectfully nodded at Wen Liang. "Young Madam!"


    Wen Liang waved his hands and walked to Eric''s side. He saw that Yue Chan''s entire body was limp in Qi Ye''s embrace, both of her hands were wrapped around Qi Ye''s shoulders, and she had no strength left in him, as if someone had pulled out her bones.


    "What''s going on?" Wen Liang asked Eric in a low voice as he resisted the urge to pull Yue Chan away.


    Eric frowned and said, "Young Master told me to guard Miss Yue, I heard the sound of crying coming from inside the room, so I wanted to quickly knock on the door to inform Young Master, but who would have known that Young Master would ask someone to open the door to see Miss Yue Chan sitting on the balcony with both her feet hanging out ¡­ ¡­"


    So it turned out that way?


    He didn''t need to listen to Eric to know what happened next.


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and bring Miss Yue down! How cold the wind on the balcony is! " Wen Liang dragged Eric out, and almost pushed him to Yue Chan''s and Qi Ye''s side.


    Under the Young Madam''s orders, Eric had no choice but to extend his hand to receive Yue Chan.


    Wen Liang stepped forward and helped hug Yue Chan, pushed him aside with her butt, and even looked at Qi Ye with disdain, "You''re clumsy, your hands are heavy, what if all you have to do is hurt Xiao Yue!"


    She said to Eric, "How cold is the cold wind outside? Carry Xiao Yue to the sofa. Just now, you knocked on the door in such a hurry. When the young master got off the bed, he dodged my knock. I told him that his waist couldn''t handle it. He doesn''t believe me!"


    Who said his waist couldn''t endure any pain, as long as his target was the Mrs. Qi, he would do anything!


    Eric followed suit. He wanted to go up and hug Yue Chan, but he did not expect Yue Chan to object like that, and pushed him away.


    This strength was actually quite great, and in an instant, it had pushed the defenseless Eric down to the ground. Yue Chan naturally staggered a little, and in the end, fell into Qi Ye''s embrace once more.


    Wen Liang looked at Yue Chan like she was a spectator. Was this unintentional? Or was it intentional?


    Seeing Yue Chan''s red and swollen face, and how tears were rolling down her face, it looked as if she was extremely hurt, as if she had been hurt too badly by what happened today.


    But no matter how severely injured she was, she couldn''t just keep sticking to her husband!


    Wen Liang frowned. He stepped forward and pulled Yue Chan out of Qi Ye''s embrace, then bent down and carried Yue Chan onto his back. She entered the house while carrying him on his back.


    Eric and Qi Ye, who were left standing on the balcony, could not react for a long time.


    Eric stared at the young lady''s warm back in a daze. He had never imagined that the seemingly weak and delicate young mistress, who was usually favored by the young master, would be so godly after she married the young lady, who rarely did anything by herself!

 C355

    Just a moment ago when he had been crying for a long time and did not say anything, he had blown a gust of wind on the balcony. Now, however, he was still thrown onto the sofa as if he was a piece of goods, and Yue Chan, who felt that his bag had suffered a heavy injury, was mostly filled with disbelief.


    Especially after Wen Liang threw her onto the sofa without any mercy, she casually said, "Xiao Yue, you''re so light. You''ll need to eat more nutritious food in the future to nourish your body. With your weight, you''ll be able to escape!"


    "Oh!" That''s it! " Wen Liang looked at Yue Chan and said to Eric with a smile, "When I was working in the store, I carried one item on me. This little weight is no problem."


    And the reason why she left Qi Ye to sleep on the sofa, was because she was afraid that if Yue Chan went crazy in the middle of the night, she would not be her match.


    When Wen Liang turned around to talk to Qi Ye, Yue Chan''s eyes turned a little colder.


    In the end, Qi Ye really did sleep on the sofa, it was just that he pitied the sofa and Mr. Qi''s long legs, it was so unsettling that Mr. Qi did not sleep comfortably all night.


    There was even less of a need to talk about Wen Liang. Although Yue Chan was very well-behaved and did not move even a little when she was lying down, Wen Liang felt as if he was holding onto a ticking time bomb.


    Thinking that she would have the chance to see Mo Weian on the second day, she woke up early.


    Fortunately, Yue Chan didn''t become a demon in the morning, and apologized for what happened last night when she woke up: "Sorry, it was warm, I drank some alcohol last night, and gave you and Brother-in-law some trouble, right?"


    "It''s no trouble." It''s just that you look bad when you''re looking for death.


    The last sentence was so warm that it was hard to breathe.


    Qi Ye called Si Nancheng from the side, just as he was hanging up, and was about to find an opportunity to apologize to Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang hastily opened her mouth and interrupted her before she could say anything: "How is it? Where did Mo Weian meet with the bank members? "


    Qi Ye and Wen Liang were currently looking at each other, and neither of them noticed the cold smile that fleeted across the corner of Yue Chan''s lips.


    Qi Ye shook his head, looked at Wen Liang and said: "There is a mistake in the information, Mo Weian has modified his route and will not be coming to Edinburgh."


    "Si Nancheng said that?" Wen Liang wrinkled his brow in disappointment, but he was not surprised.


    This was because she had been suspicious of this matter since last night, and the call that Si Nancheng made today had proven her conjecture.


    Si Nancheng was lying to them!


    But why?


    Originally, they were going to return home yesterday, but Si Nancheng suddenly called to say that Mo Weian was coming to Edinburgh, so they were forced to stay another night in Edinburgh.


    "Brother Nan Cheng is dragging us, you don''t want us to return?" Wen Liang suddenly reacted and looked at Qi Ye.


    It was clear that Qi Ye had already thought of this before her.


    Behind him, Yue Chan''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    After hesitating for a moment, he walked forward and pulled Qi Ye''s sleeves, pretending that he did not hear anything, and asked softly, "Brother-in-law, when are we going back home?"


    "Immediately."


    Qi Ye brought Wen Liang and Yue Chan and went straight to the Golden Southern Champion Courtyard.


    As soon as he returned home, he found that the entire villa was extremely busy.


    Even the Aunt Qiao had a face full of worry.


    A bad premonition suddenly emerged in Wen Liang''s heart.


    Seeing Wen Liang and Qi Ye return, Aunt Qiao immediately went to welcome them.


    "What happened?" Qi Ye asked Aunt Qiao: "Where''s Grandmother?"


    "The madame, she ¡­" Aunt Qiao hesitated for a moment before frowning and said worriedly, "He''s hospitalized."


    "Wasn''t it fine before we left? "Why are you in the hospital again?" Wen Liang pulled at the Aunt Qiao and asked worriedly, "Is Grandma alright?"


    "The madame has a heart attack. This person is getting old and has a lot of old ailments." Aunt Qiao sighed and said.


    Qi Ye asked: "How did you get a heart attack?"


    Even though Ning Qingru had a bad temper, she rarely lost her temper. She had controlled her heart disease well and rarely had one, so why was she hospitalized because of it?


    Mentioning that, Aunt Qiao''s expression immediately turned bad, and she stammered, "Old madam, it''s because ¡­. "Because ¡­"


    "Because of what?" Qi Ye asked coldly.


    Wen Liang became anxious: "Aunt Qiao, don''t stutter, Grandma is fine right now right? Because of what? "


    "Because... Mu Baishaoye is gone. " After holding back for a long time, Aunt Qiao finally said these words.


    Yue Chan, who had been silent all this time, had a cold expression.


    The strength behind this was not small, Aunt Qiao felt that her old bones were about to break.


    Wen Liang asked anxiously: "Mubai is missing? How is that possible? Isn''t there a doctor and bodyguards constantly surrounding Mubai? How could he just disappear for no reason? Where''s Zhifei? Isn''t he inseparable from Mubai? "


    Aunt Qiao frowned and said: "Mu Baishaoye lost it in the shopping mall."


    She recalled Qi Mubai''s disappearance and carefully recounted the events: "The old lady saw that Mu Baishaoye did not bring much clothes from Switzerland and it was cold this winter, so she brought Mu Baishaoye to pick some new clothes and went to the shopping mall. Just a few bodyguards. Halfway there, Little Young Master and Mu Baishaoye went to the washroom, and somehow lost it ¡­ "


    "What about the surveillance cameras?" Yue Chan excitedly grabbed Aunt Qiao''s hand and asked her: "Did you check with the cameras? Can''t you find a child in such a big mall? "


    After saying all that, the Aunt Qiao frowned, and said sorrowfully: "Then the security check, we only saw Mu Baishaoye walk out of the market''s gate alone, and there was no sign of him. Unable to find any trace of Mu Baishaoye, the old lady was anxious and blamed himself, so he was sent to the hospital with a heart attack ¡­ "


    Aunt Qiao pleaded while holding Yue Chan''s hand, "Miss Yue, please don''t blame us old ladies. The old lady was just about to ask about Mu Baishaoye''s whereabouts when he woke up, and Young Master Tang was also looking for Mu Baishaoye everywhere ¡­."


    "Mubai has autism, losing a person like that is even more dangerous than losing an ordinary child!" Wen Liang looked back and grabbed Qi Ye''s hand, then turned around and asked Aunt Qiao worriedly: "Have you informed Second Brother? Second Brother should be able to find him very quickly! "


    Aunt Qiao shook her head, "I ¡­ "I am truly anxious. To think that I would be in this place..."


    "Forget it, I''ll call Qing Qing!" Wen Liang quickly took out his phone and made a call to Ye Qing.


    Yue Chan pulled Aunt Qiao and asked: "Which shopping mall did you lose it in?"


    "Wan He Market."


    Yue Chan turned around and walked out. Wen Liang, who was dialing, quickly stopped Yue Chan: "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll take a look around Wan Hoe." Yue Chan said.


    Aunt Qiao frowned and quickly said to Eric, "Quick! Follow Miss Yue, and don''t let anything happen to Miss Yue. Otherwise, the old lady will blame you ¡­ "


    Eric caught up with him.


    After Yue Chan got on the car and left, Wen Liang called Ye Qing. Hearing that Wen Liang could not explain everything over the phone, Ye Qing immediately said: "Let''s go over."


    After Wen Liang hung up, Qi Ye then looked at Aunt Qiao''s face and asked: "Mubai is missing?"


    I wonder what Qi Thirteen means, was the Aunt Qiao not clear enough about it just now?


    "Didn''t I say that I lost my way at Wan He Market?" Wen Liang who was holding the phone looked at Qi Ye with an incomprehensible expression, as if he was pondering an extremely heavy fact.


    "Aunt Qiao, I''m asking you." Qi Ye''s low and calm voice came out from the hall.


    Aunt Qiao also nodded in confusion. "That''s right! The old lady had just woken up not long ago, and asked me if I had found Mu Baishaoye''s whereabouts the moment she woke up. You said that this perfectly fine kid went to the washroom and lost him! If not for the bodyguard who was forced to pee in the bathroom, how would he be able to get lost after missing Mu Baishaoye! "


    Qi Ye carefully observed Aunt Qiao''s expression and confirmed in the end that she was not lying.


    "Which hospital is Grandma in?" Qi Ye asked.


    "Ning He." Aunt Qiao replied.


    Qi Ye held his warm hand and walked outside.


    Wen Liang frowned. "Where are you going?" Qing Qing and Second Brother will be here shortly. "

 C356

    Even though Wen Liang said that Hei Xiusi and Ye Qing would be here in a moment, Qi Ye still did not change her plans to go to the hospital. Wen Liang understood that Qi Thirteen was more or less worried about Grandmother''s health, so he took out his phone and called Ye Qing, saying that they had gone to the hospital to visit the Nannan.


    But who knew that when Qi Ye went to the hospital, the first thing he did was not to visit Grandma''s sickroom, but to drag him towards Wen Sha''s sickroom.


    Si Nancheng was currently sitting in front of Wen Sha''s sickbed, holding his computer as he took care of official business. The moment he saw Wen Liang and Qi Ye appear, especially seeing the look in Qi Ye''s eyes, he had already predicted that these two people were probably here because of Mo Weian.


    After he finished speaking, he took out the newspaper from yesterday and passed it to Qi Ye. "This is the newspaper that he had me bid on and distribute to you yesterday."


    The contents of the newspaper were about the cooperation between the BIA Group and a certain bank in Edinburgh. It was just that the newspaper did not say that Mo Weian would appear.


    Wen Liang looked at Si Nancheng in shock.


    He really didn''t hesitate at all...


    Tiptoeing to read the newspaper, Wen Liang asked Si Nancheng with furrowed brows: "You said that Mu Si made you lie to us? Why would he do that? "


    Si Nancheng spread out his hands: "I don''t know."


    It was as if he were saying: I''m just a scapegoat, I don''t know anything, don''t ask me.


    Qi Ye had already gotten the answer he wanted, he believed that what Si Nancheng said was all true.


    So he patted Si Nancheng''s shoulders and said: "Next time, don''t help evildoers."


    Si Nancheng: "..."


    The word ''help the evil'' was used well!


    Wen Liang followed Qi Ye out, and saw him give Hei Xiusi a call. "Er Hei, incidentally brought Mu Si over."


    Hearing Qi Ye use the word "grab", Hei Xiusi who was on the other end of the phone went cold for a moment, then laughed: "Capture where?"


    "Ning and the hospital, fourth floor, ward seven."


    If Wen Liang listened, wasn''t that Nannan''s ward?


    "Why did you bring Mu Si to Grandmother''s sickroom? Grandma just entered the hospital because of a heart attack. You''re not planning on worrying her again, are you? " Wen Liang asked worriedly. Although he didn''t understand what Qi Thirteen was doing, he had absolute trust in this man.


    "Don''t worry." He suddenly reached out to stroke her head and said, "The madame''s body is well-built, so it won''t be that easy for her to have a heart attack."


    "My heart is still beating fast..." Wen Liang whispered. Who told this man to touch her head for no reason at all? For no reason at all, she could not react.


    The man laughed and held her hands, and said: "If Grandma''s condition is really so serious, and she fainted to such a degree, do you think that Mu Si would go to such lengths to make Si Nancheng lie to me, and purposely make me come back late? Even if the Mu Si did not know about the situation, if the hospital was Murong, if his grandmother was already unconscious, how could the dean not know about it? Will you notify me? "


    Hearing Qi Ye''s explanation, Wen Liang seemed to have understood something.


    An answer that was about to pop up was concealed within his mind. Finally, his eyes lit up, "So what you mean is... Mu Si came here to lie to you even though she knew that your grandmother was hospitalized on purpose? "


    Thinking about it this way, could it be that Mu Si and Grandma had some sort of conspiracy?


    Just as Wen Liang was immersed in her own thoughts and thinking very seriously, Hei Xiusi called Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang, who was standing at the side, could even hear Hei Xiusi''s voice coming out of the phone: "Mu Si is going to Florida for a holiday."


    "Holiday?" The corner of Qi Ye''s mouth hooked up, "The selection was pretty good."


    "I just arrived at the airport, and I caught him." On the other side of the phone, Hei Xiusi''s voice was exceptionally calm.


    At this moment, Mu Si who was pressed onto the hood by Ye Qing had a huge army of thousands galloping across his mind. He had expected that Old Third, who was smart enough to react in no time, would definitely react in time, so after finishing what Nannan had told him, he immediately rushed to the airport to flee.


    However, he didn''t expect that this guy, Old Third, who had an unfathomable IQ, would think of him in such a short amount of time under the stimulation of the accumulation of experience, becoming more and more abnormal.


    The most important thing was that Erhei and this Female Assassins were actually going to capture him.


    At this moment, Mu''s medical examiner, who could be considered to have reached out his hand, felt that his arm was about to be broken by Female Assassins.


    However, he was so shocked that he howled twice, "Softer! "Since I helped you do a private appraisal last time ¡­"


    So Mu Xu was so scared that he immediately covered his mouth.


    After hanging up, Hei Xiusi glanced at Mu Xu, then said to Ye Qing: "Get on the carriage, don''t let him escape."


    Very rarely, the corner of the Female Assassins''s lips curled up as he sneered and pulled out the handcuffs. He then kicked Mu Xu into the carriage and cuffed him.


    Handcuffs!


    It''s this thing again!


    This was definitely the most suitable weapon for Female Assassins.


    Mu''s medical examiner, who wanted to cry but had no tears, could only complain with his mouth: "Er Hei, do you use this item often? It''s very interesting!"


    Ye Qing turned her head, still wearing the same smile on her face.


    It was clearly a laugh, but Mu Si felt that this laugh was extremely horrifying!


    Ye Qing smiled and said: "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    It was a pity that Mu Little Four did not have the ability to unlock it, so if the handcuffs were really locked onto his wrists, then the consequences would be ¡­


    "Is there still time for me to curry favor with you?" Mu Xu asked Ye Qing with a big smile on her face.


    However, Ye Qing had already turned her head away, completely ignoring him.


    The saddened Mu Xiaoqing knew that there was no saving him so she simply let go of him and said, "Erhei, Female Assassins is your man! Can''t you control it? If you were to let her off like this, it would definitely be heaven! "


    Hei Xiusi looked at Mu Xu in the rearview mirror, and said casually: "I don''t have the key to the handcuffs."


    The meaning behind his words was: Forget about being shackled, don''t think that I will save you.


    Just as Mu Xu was complaining miserably along the way, when Erhei purposely made a few sharp turns on purpose, the car finally stopped safely in front of the hospital''s entrance.


    As for Qi Ye and Wen Liang, they were welcoming Mu Xu at the entrance of the hospital.


    Ye Qing pulled the carriage''s rear seat, wanting to pull Mu Xu off. Mu Xu had too much strength now, he refused to pull the carriage by the hand and so ¡­


    Qi Ye and Wen Liang, one on the left and one on the right, got in the car, trapping Mu Xu in the middle of the backseat.


    Hei Xiusi patted Ye Qing''s shoulder. "Get in the car.


    "Let me do it." Ye Qing opened the driver''s door and got in, Hei Xiusi naturally sat on the passenger''s seat.


    After putting on the safety belt, Ye Qing immediately started the car, making it impossible for him to escape.


    "This is something that you don''t want to get off from, Female Assassins gave you a chance to do so." Ye Qing stepped on the throttle of the car. If not for Qi Ye pulling him along, Mu Xu, who was sitting in the middle, would have fallen down.


    Qi Ye''s low voice sounded beside him, "Florida..."


    Mu Xu forced a smile.


    Warm and cool: "It''s a nice place to enjoy the scenery!"


    Hei Xiusi replied: "Tennis, racing, golf."


    Ye Qing nodded. "Sunlight, beach, bikini."


    Qi Ye hugged Mu Xu''s shoulders, and concluded: "It''s the best choice we have for a holiday! Don''t you think so, Mu Little Four? "


    "..." Mu Xu''s neck shrank, "The work environment is too depressing, let''s change our mood in another environment! It''s not easy being a medical examiner! "


    "Your profession is a bit special. Wherever you go, people die." Qi Ye smiled at him as if he understood.


    Why did Mao Mu Xiao Si think that Ol ''Three would say that the one who died was him?


    For the sake of his little life, Mu Xu finally shifted his body towards Wen Liang and said: "Alright, alright, I''ll say it, is it not enough? Don''t look at me like that, I''m not your wife! "


    Wen Liang said to Mu Xu with a smile: "That wasn''t the gaze of someone looking at his wife, but the gaze of someone expressing regret to the prisoner."


    "..." Mu Xiao Si silently shifted his body in Qi Ye''s direction, and with a flick of his neck, said directly: "I''m an errand runner, this is all Nannan''s intention. She also did not explain the details of the situation to me in detail, why don''t you all directly ask Nannan! Third brother, this is all for your own good. Trust me, absolutely! "


    Mu Xu patted his chest in guarantee!

 C357

    What did you say? Mubai found it?


    "What does my grandmother mean?" Qi Ye looked at Mu Xu and asked: "It was Grandma''s idea for you to encourage Si Nancheng to lie to us and cause us to return home one day later?"


    Mu Xu nodded his head: "I don''t know anything, don''t ask anymore."


    Mu Xu slapped his thigh, and said excitedly: "Isn''t that so! Yesterday, Si Nancheng was unwilling to lie to you all even to the death. "Because I thought I could get the truth out of my grandmother, but who knows ¡­"


    "Who knows..." Qi Ye suddenly took over Mu Xu''s topic and spoke for him: "Who knew that Mubai suddenly went missing in the shopping mall, and that Grandma fainted because of a heart attack? You couldn''t get the truth out of Grandma, and were afraid of us finding your head, so you ran away guiltily?"


    "..." His words had already been said by Ol ''Three, but it was still true. He didn''t even have any excuses, because this was the truth!


    It wouldn''t be any better to use one''s toes to imagine what would happen if he betrayed Ol ''Three!


    He patted Qi Ye''s hands with a face full of regret, and said: "Ol ''Three, it''s all my fault! But I didn''t expect Mubai to lose it in the mall too! Even more so, Nannan would faint from a heart attack! If Nannan didn''t faint, I would know why she told me to lie to you right now, but ¡­ I feel helpless too! "


    He shook the handcuffs on his wrists in an innocent way.


    "Again?" Wen Liang was being circled around by Qi Ye.


    Ye Qing parked her car in front of the hospital''s entrance.


    Ye Zichen got out of the car and helped Wen Liang open the car door, then led her into the hospital.


    Er Hei and Ye Qing also left in pairs, leaving behind only Mu Xu who was cuffed to the carriage. The incomparably miserable Mu Xu shouted at Hei Xiusi''s back: "Second Brother, I was wrong, Second Brother! Since you won''t let me go, you should at least bring me along the way to see what the situation is like, right? As the one who is going to be the scapegoat, my life is going to be very difficult! "


    "Goodbye, backhand." Ye Qing casually slammed the car door.


    Without even thinking, one could tell that Mu Xu was trying to stop the words he had learned to curse her! Of course, she still had his conscience. At the moment he closed the door, she left the key in the car.


    Mu Xu realised that the handcuffs on the keys were done three minutes later. Unfortunately, these handcuffs were specially made. Originally, Mu Xu thought that he would be able to release the handcuffs with the handcuff keys. However, when he regretted swearing at Ye Qing and Ye Qing for being too excessive, he realized that ¡­


    Therefore, in order to not be taken away by the police, Mu Si could only take off his outer coat and put it on his wrist, before chasing after him.


    On the way, Wen Liang and Qi Ye happened to meet Murong He and Imperial Family''s Third Young Master, and only today did they hear that Ning Qingru was staying at Ning He Hospital. They were about to form a team to come visit, but they didn''t expect that they would meet Wen Liang and Qi Ye, as well as Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi at the entrance of the hospital.


    Mu Xu, who had caught up, really wanted to go up and fight with Ye Qing, and if not for the fact that he couldn''t beat Ye Qing ¡­


    So in the end, he could only walk to Ye Qing''s side, coldly swept her with his gaze, and said: "Female Assassins, you will be facing the wrath of heaven if you go like this, I''ll tell you this very seriously!"


    Ye Qing coldly snorted, "When you were scolding me and Xiu in the carriage, did you not think that you would be punished by the heavens?"


    "AHH!" How did she know that he had just called her and Erhei a couple in the car?


    "There''s a monitor in the car." Hei Xiusi ''kindly'' reminded him.


    Mu Xu laughed, and laughed awkwardly: "You might be hallucinating."


    Ye Qing also laughed: "I think, you probably won''t suffer the wrath of heaven, because I can help the heavens to punish you!"


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master, who had heard that they were about to run halfway, leaned on a handsome head and asked: "Who did you sneak in? Didn''t the black cultivator sneak into you? You still want to enter Mu Si? Hey, Mu Si, what''s on your hands? "


    "Oh, nothing..."


    Before Mu Xu could finish his words, he heard Ye Qing say to the Imperial Family''s Third Young Master, "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that the Mu Si said that he was very interesting after he had handcuffed you and Murong He."


    Wen Liang knew that she should be serious at this moment, but every time she saw someone as cold as Ye Qing and someone as sly and oily as Imperial Family''s Third Young Master, she couldn''t help but find it funny.


    Qi Ye held her hand and entered Ning Qingru''s room. Ning Qingru was currently lying on the bed with her eyes closed, and beside her was Zhong Yiliang who was waiting for her, his face still filled with worry.


    "Young Master." Zhong Yiliang lowered his voice and said, "The madame just fell asleep. If young master has anything to say ¡­"


    "Grandma, are you alright?" Qi Ye did not care about Zhong Yiliang at all and asked Ning Qingru out of concern.


    Zhong Yiliang: "..."


    "Young master, the madame has fallen asleep ¡­"


    Just as Zhong Yiliang opened his mouth to speak, Qi Ye looked back and nodded towards him.


    Hei Xiusi glanced at Ye Qing, who was beside him. Ye Qing took a step forward, raised her head and said to Zhong Yiliang: "The last time you fought with me, the person with a broken arm, was it you, right?"


    "..." Wasn''t this clearly bullying! Zhong Yiliang expressed that he felt wronged!


    Qi Ye told Ning Qingru, "Grandma, stop pretending to be asleep. My eyelashes are moving, I can see it."


    Ning Qingru, who was pretending to be asleep, "!"


    When did she blink her eyelashes?


    Wen Liang didn''t see Ning Qingru wink, but he still cooperated and said, "Grandmother, there''s a lot of people in the house. They are all here to see you. "


    With that, he turned around and smiled at Murong He.


    Murong He coughed twice and said in an exaggerated tone, "Aiyo, is Madam Ning unconscious again? Third Young Master, quickly call the attending physician over. "


    Mu Rong He walked up to Ning Qingru and looked at her.


    These juniors, each one of them was more impolite than the last! Ning Qingru rolled her eyes and let Murong He fiddle around. He had already made up his mind to pretend to be asleep and had no intention of waking up.


    Even the nearby Zhong Yiliang couldn''t help but admire the old mistress'' acting. If she hadn''t delayed her marriage and children, she might have even won the Chinese Oscar for life!


    Seeing that he couldn''t trick Ning Qingru into waking up, Qi Ye directly went forward and walked to her side, saying softly, "Grandma, don''t sleep anymore, Mubai has found her!"


    "What?" Ning Qingru sat up on the bed as if she was faking her corpse and grabbed Qi Ye''s arm, "What did you say? Mubai found it? When did you find it? "Where did you find it?"


    Ning Qingru''s movements made Wen Liang, who was standing to the side, shudder. Those who knew would think that the madame had woken up, while those who didn''t would think that the corpse had been faked!


    She excitedly asked Qi Ye a series of questions, but Qi Ye didn''t answer any of them. It was only at this moment that Ning Qingru finally realised that she had been deceived, and even more so by her own grandson.


    His acting skills were so good, but in the end, it was still inferior to her, this grandson!


    Qi Ye indifferently held his grandmother''s hand, the heat in her eyes almost reaching Ning Qingru''s. He squinted his eyes slightly, with a dangerous look on his face, he looked at her and said meaningfully, "It seems that this is the only reason I can wake you up immediately."


    Ning Qingru withdrew her hand and remained silent.

 C358

    Hearing his name, Mu Xu had long wanted to say something, so he went forward and sat in front of Ning Qingru''s sickbed, "Nannan, are you trying to destroy the bridge after crossing the river? What happened to telling me the truth when we finished? How did you end up in the hospital? "


    Seeing that Ning Qing Ru did not say anything, Mu Xu''s gaze became sharper: "Third brother, why do I feel that grandmother''s expression is so serious? And you just made a pretty good point. Logically speaking, after knowing that Mubai had found you, your expression should have been excited, happy, and indescribably excited. But how come the expression I saw on Grandmother''s face was only shock, disbelief, and ¡­ You don''t seem to want us to find Mubai? "


    "Nonsense!" If I knew where Mubai went, why would I stay in this hospital? " Ning Qingru looked at Qi Ye with a sad expression, "Are you blaming this old woman? Can''t even look at a child?"


    Wen Liang understood... No wonder it was such a coincidence, Mubai had disappeared, and had just disappeared from that place that was not monitored. He had coincidentally selected a blind spot for the surveillance, wasn''t this too much of a coincidence?


    If all of this was arranged in advance by Ning Qingru, then everything would be reasonable.


    Mu Xu looked at Ning Qingru in fear, his brows knitted together. "No wonder you, Nannan, insisted that I go and stop Ol ''Three from coming back early. You''re just afraid that Mubai''s disappearance would be exposed, right?"


    The silent Ye Qing couldn''t help but frown and ask Ning Qingru, "Isn''t Qi Mubai your biological grandson?"


    Why else would he create all this?


    "..." Ning Qingru was silent and didn''t speak. She didn''t think that all the waves behind the Yangtze River would push forward. He was not the least bit smart, especially when it came to his own grandson. He couldn''t be hidden from her.


    No matter how meticulous his logic was, he could still investigate a loophole and extract the truth from it.


    "Grandmother, do you have anything to explain?" Qi Ye asked with a cold voice. His tone seemed to be telling her that if he did not tell her the truth, then he really would break all relations with her.


    In the end, Ning Qingru let out a long sigh, her face showing a trace of old age. She knew that all the people in the room were on her side, so she finally spoke up, "Yes, Mubai''s disappearance was planned by me!"


    Aside from Qi Ye, the others were all more or less shocked.


    "Seems like he really isn''t biological." Ye Qing replied softly.


    "..." Ning Qingru frowned and said with absolute certainty, "Mubai is A Ming''s only son, how can he not be his own son!"


    Qi Ye lowered his head and waited for Ning Qingru to explain, "Why would they do that? Why are you doing this without telling us? "


    "I''ve met A Ming." Ning Qingru suddenly threw out a bomb, causing everyone''s calm expression to explode.


    Everyone was looking for Qi Ming, but they never thought that Qi Ming had already contacted Ning Qingru.


    "When?" Qi Ye remained calm.


    Although the Qi Ming he had interacted with in the past few years was now completely different from the one in his memories, he was still willing to believe that there was a reason why Qi Ming would rather look for his grandmother than contact him.


    "When I was hospitalized in the hospital last year," she said.


    "And then?" He asked, "Is this why you didn''t want to leave the hospital when you insisted on celebrating the new year?"


    Mu Xu understood, no wonder he heard from Murong that Nannan''s body was fine, but he still insisted on staying in the hospital. At that time, Mu Xu was still puzzled, thinking that Nannan was unwilling to return home because of her dead husband, but who knew ¡­


    "That''s right." Ning Qingru admitted it, "The night I was hospitalized, A Ming came to find me. That night, he came in a hurry and left in a hurry. He didn''t have time to say anything to me, nor did he have time to explain anything to me before he left in a hurry. I didn''t want to leave the hospital. I waited for him, but in the end he didn''t come. Wait until a man called Bu Lusinan arrives. "


    "... Bu Lusinan? " Wen Liang recalled the name, and turned to ask Qi Ye: "Was it Big Brother''s subordinate, Bu Lusinan?"


    The one who replied warmly is Ye Qing, "That''s right, the first time National Security Agency received accurate information regarding Qi Ming''s whereabouts, was when his subordinate, Bu Lusinan, had booked a room at the Junfan International Hotel. After that, I''ll inform you guys to go find someone ¡­ "


    "In the end, the person who stayed in that room was Brother Nan Cheng who just returned." Wen Liang nodded and asked Ning Qingru, "So, Big Brother asked Bu Lusinan to come to the hospital to look for you?"


    Ning Qingru nodded, as if she had hesitated for a long time before taking out the phone that was placed on top of her pillow and handed it over to Qi Ye. "This is what Bu Lusinan brought with him."


    The last time Ning Qingru had returned, it was because of a recording of Qi Ming. The recording told Ning Qingru to protect her safety. But this time, the phone was also recording a recording. The only difference was that the recording was modified from the previous time, and this time, it was Qi Ming''s voice.


    "The recording was sent a few years ago." Ning Qingru looked at the phone and explained, "A Ming said that he will be bringing Mubai back soon. He told me to think of every possible way to keep Mubai here in the country."


    The content of the recording was very short, it was exactly what Ning Qingru had said just now.


    Qi Ye kept his phone and looked at Ning Qingru with a grave expression, "If this is Big Brother''s wish, you can tell me. It would be more convenient to leave Mubai in the clan and let me speak up, right?"


    Speaking up to here, Ning Qingru''s expression also had some doubt, "Speaking of which, it''s quite impressive. That Bu Lusinan has godly foresight, it seems like he has already calculated everything. He predicted that Yue Chan would go to England and personally break up with Xi Meng, so he told me to definitely make you stay by Yue Chan''s side. Then, I shall take this opportunity while you are away from the country to spread the news of Mubai''s disappearance ¡­ "


    Ye Qing frowned as she took two steps forward, and walked in front of Ning Qingru, "You believe in that Bu Lusinan?"


    "I didn''t believe it either, so I intentionally arranged a blind date with her. After that, Chan Er personally told me that she did indeed have a boyfriend, and her name just so happens to be Xi Meng! " Ning Qingru said.


    So towards Bu Lusinan''s words, she confirmed it.


    And after that, Yue Chan did indeed mention that she wanted to go to England to find Xi Meng, this was exactly what Bu Lusinan had expected. And Bu Lusinan spoke on behalf of Qi Ming, which meant to say, to let Qi Ye warm up and accompany Yue Chan to England, then planning for Mubai to go missing, this was all Qi Ming''s intention.


    It was because of this that Ning Qingru trusted Bu Lusinan and did as he said.


    Ye Qing was suspicious, "So you just did as they say? You didn''t ask why you did it? "


    "Bu Lusinan said that after we succeed in hiding Mubai, A Ming would come back and personally explain everything to me. If Mubai hadn''t disappeared, A Ming wouldn''t have been able to come back and talk to me, so ¡­ "


    "So?" "Where is he?" Qi Ye frowned and asked Ning Qingru.


    She had originally thought that Mubai had already hidden himself, and that A Ming would finally reveal himself, but he did not. A Ming did not appear as planned.


    She had waited in the hospital for so long that even A Ming''s subordinate Bu Lusinan had not appeared. This caused Ning Qingru to panic. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have told the truth to the people in the room.


    However, Ning Qingru suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, she said, "I ¡­ I hid the child at the location that Bu Lusinan arranged for me. Right at this moment ¡­ In a small villa on Ning Hai Road. Logically speaking, A Ming should be appearing here as well. "


    Qi Ye turned his head and said to Ye Qing: "Go drive."


    As she asked Ning Qingru, "Where is the exact location of the villa?"

 C359

    Although her plan had been seen through, even though Qi Ming did not reunite with Ning Qingru at the scheduled time, even though Ning Qingru had told Qi Ye the whole truth, for Ning Qingru, she was relieved.


    She told Wen Liang and Qi Ye the exact location of the villa and warned them repeatedly, "Although A Ming has not specified the location of the other places, A Ming has told them, regarding this matter with Mubai, they absolutely cannot let Chan Er know. I think that maybe A Ming is worried that Chan Er and him have been getting along really well these past few years. Maybe Chan Er felt bad after knowing about this. "Or ¡­"


    However, when Wen Liang and Qi Ye rushed over to the villa, Mubai, who should have been in the villa, was nowhere to be seen.


    Fortunately, Bo Erte was only unconscious.


    Perhaps Mu Little Four had been angered by the handcuffs today and could not even keep his mouth shut.


    Ye Qing did not take it to heart. Instead, it was Qi Ye who comforted him by patting his shoulder and said: "To be an outstanding bachelor dog, why bother about a wild mandarin duck?"


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but admire the Qi Thirteen''s ability to harm others. On one hand, he was saying that the other party was a dog, and on the other hand, he was saying that the other party''s words didn''t make sense to Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi.


    Mu Xu didn''t mind Old Third saying that he was a bachelor dog, because what he said was the truth.


    As for Ol ''Three, saying that Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi were lovebirds ¡­


    The Mu Si was overjoyed: "That''s right, you wild mandarins, when are you going to be able to get married and start a legal masochistic dog? If you guys have the ability to get married, then I won''t even report you for torturing a dog! "


    Just as the few of them were arguing, Bo Erte woke up.


    When she saw Qi Ye and Wen Liang, she felt really close to them.


    "Young Master?" Young madam? " Bo Erte was overjoyed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?" Qi Ye and Wen Liang asked with tacit understanding.


    "Yes ¡­" Bu Lusinan... " Bo Erte covered his back.


    Originally, he had received the madame''s order to come together with Zhong Yiliang to take care of Mu Baishaoye.


    This address was left behind by Bu Lusinan previously. He said that once he received Mu Baishaoye, he must send him here.


    The old lady had told him that he had to notify A Ming''s people or A Ming himself if he came to the villa.


    The person who came afterwards was Bu Lusinan, he was very courteous, he immediately went to call the madame the moment he came, and because he was from the young master''s side, Bo Erte did not think much, but took out his phone and called Ning Qingru.


    It was just that no matter what, they had never expected that Bu Lusinan would attack him from behind, causing him to faint from using an electric baton.


    When he woke up again, it was already now.


    Ye Qing thoughtfully asked Bo Erte: "Are you sure it''s Bu Lusinan who electrocuted you?"


    Bo Erte nodded with certainty: "He attacked me from behind with his electric baton, and I did fight him when I turned around, but... "His skills are inferior."


    Although Bo Erte had a lot of titles, but of course there were strong points on him.


    "This is interesting." Ye Qing folded her arms across her chest, and analyzed with narrowed eyes: "Not only did you avoid meeting your own relatives, you even let old lady Ning hide your own son, and kidnapped him later on. "Hmm, interesting."


    "I will have my men continue investigating A Ming''s whereabouts." Hei Xiusi finished speaking to Qi Ye and brought Ye Qing out.


    Mu Xu thought of his handcuffs and chased after his in grief.


    "Let''s go back to the hospital first." Qi Ye didn''t seem to be too worried about Mubai''s real disappearance. He held Wen Liang''s hand and walked outside.


    Bo Erte''s car was parked outside. Bo Erte, who had just been electrocuted was still uncomfortable so he drove Bo Erte to the hospital.


    Wen Liang asked Qi Ye quietly: "What do you think?"


    "Wait and see. The child is his own. As long as you confirm that he took it away, there''s no harm in it. " No matter how much a person''s personality changed, as long as it was not a split in personality, it would always be the same.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side, Mu Xu shamelessly got into Ye Qing''s and Hei Xiusi''s car. He leaned on the gap between the driver''s seat and the passenger seat and looked at the two of them: "I say, can you two help me remove the handcuffs first?"


    "I''ll go investigate Yue Chan''s background later." Ye Qing said to Hei Xiusi. Obviously, Ning Qingru''s words had some meaning.


    Hei Xiusi nodded.


    Mu Xu who was ignored: "Handcuffs! Can we turn the subject to handcuffs? "


    "If you leave me at Wan Hoe Market later, Yue Chan will probably start from there." Ye Qing said.


    Hei Xiusi parked the car at the entrance of Wan He Market, and took the chance while Ye Qing was unbuckling her seat belt, Hei Xiusi suddenly reached out and patted her head, and warned her: "Pay attention to your safety."


    Mu Xu: "Uncle, did I see an illusion?"


    It was very obvious that Ye Qing, who was always living a life like licking her own blood, did not need Hei Xiusi''s kind words of consolation and worry.


    But this man had done it so gently, as if he had done it a million times. This caused Ye Qing, other than being shocked, to feel a little more ¡­ Embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Mu Xu''s untimely voice had pulled her back to reality. She slapped Hei Xiusi''s hands away, opened the car door, and got out. The sound of the door slamming revealed the Female Assassins''s slight panic.


    "I admire you f * cking. Really, Erhei, you even dare to sleep with a hedgehog. You''re absolutely amazing!" Mu Xu gave Hei Xiusi a big thumbs up, then saw the handcuffs on his wrists.


    And so ¡­


    "Holy sh * t!" Female Assassins, please remove the handcuffs on me before you leave! " With that, Mu Xu pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    "Wait." Hei Xiusi suddenly called out to Mu Xu.


    That tone was too serious, and it scared Mu Xu so much that he immediately changed his words, "Everything I said just now was based on the fact that I am mentally ill.


    Unexpectedly, Hei Xiusi turned around, took his hands and uncuffed him.


    This action of Mu Little Four was truly flattering ¡­.


    He was even more flattered. "Fourth brother ¡­"


    Hei Xiusi suddenly called out to him. Mu Xu, who was twisting his wrist in fright, almost twisted his wrist.


    Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Mu Xu once again handed over his hands. Mu Xu said to Hei Xiusi with a tearful face, "Second brother, you should handcuff me instead. I feel that speaking to me in such a tone is more terrifying than letting me wear handcuffs for my entire life ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of? I have something to ask you. " Erhei''s tone was as calm as water.


    Mu Xu smiled, "Sure, that''s fine. Whatever it is, I, the medical examiner, will definitely die from exhaustion!"


    "Which hotel in Shu City has a flexible bed? I will bring Lil ''Qing along for another try. "


    "AHH!" Er Hei was using the f * cking facts to tell him that not only had he slept with Ye Qing, that hedgehog, but he had even slept soundly, and was not tired of it?


    The disgraced, single Fourth Young Master Mu patted the seat cushion in the back and laughed: "This is the Shu City Hotel''s bed, where does the seat cushion of this car fit?!"


    After he finished speaking, Mu Xiao Si opened the car door and ran away. Unsatisfied, he also sent Ye Qing a short message: I wish for a lover of heaven to become the predecessor, a blessing from a single person.


    Ye Qing couldn''t find Yue Chan at the entrance of Wan He Market, but she did receive a message from Mu Xu. When she saw the contents of the letter, he regretted accidentally divulging her phone number to Ye Zichen when he took out the pill and checked it ¡­


    What did it mean to have a lover as a predecessor?


    Ye Qing was in a very good mood, and replied: "The previous one can also break the mirror and reunite with the current one."


    Mu Xu: "There must be a crack in trying to break the mirror!"


    Seeing these words, Ye Qing became somewhat silent.


    Cracks? The rift between her and Hei Xiusi ¡­


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the sound of a car horn came from behind her.


    Ye Qing turned around and got into Hei Xiusi''s car, "I had Qi Huan check out the surveillance in the surroundings. Yue Chan hasn''t been to Wan He Market since."


    "Why are you still in contact with Qi Huan?" The color in Hei Xiusi''s eyes darkened.


    Ye Qing: "..."


    Was the main point crossed out incorrectly?


    Ye Qing repeated: "Yue Chan didn''t come to Wan He Market to look for Qi Mubai, then where do you think she went?"


    "Are you in contact with Qi Huan very frequently?"


    "..." Ye Qing turned and glared at Hei Xiusi before continuing with the main topic: "Qi Ye should have had people follow Yue Chan, right? I''ll call and ask. "


    She was forced to follow the man''s strength, and before she could finish what she was scolding, the man suddenly leaned over and pressed her lips tightly against his ¡­

 C360

    When did you start thinking about betraying me?


    In the gloomy and damp room, the sound of water dripping continuously was like the sound of a water wheel turning, wave after wave of sound.


    Crash! Suddenly, the door was pulled open from the outside. A bright light shone into the room. It illuminated the interior of the house.


    All of a sudden, dirty water entered his body through your nose and ears, making Qi Ming unable to breathe. It was as if he had come back to life.


    Only when a long time had passed, until he thought that he would die in this dirty water tank, did Yue Chan finally raise his head. The crane hung him up again, and he once again breathed in the fresh air.


    "Ning Qingru ¡­" Yue Chan sat on the chair she was prepared for a long time, her long legs crossed each other, and she was fiddling with her fingernails, as she said meaningfully: "You attacked unexpectedly with this move. However, use your life in exchange for your son''s cheap life. Is it worth it? "


    Someone was helping her peel the apple. She reached out her hand and the person immediately handed the peeled apple to her.


    She looked back and glanced at him indifferently. Then, she stretched out two fingers and pulled the fruit knife out of his hand.


    Qi Ming remained silent.


    In an instant, a sharp pain came from his waist. Yue Chan flew the sharp little knife over, and when it brushed past his waist, it left a cut. He could clearly feel a warm current flowing to his armpits in an instant. It was blood from the wound ¡­


    "This probably won''t be the place next time ¡­" Before she could finish, her cell phone rang.


    Qi Ming''s mouth was forced to the limit, and after being stuffed, it could only emit a small wuwu sound.


    She took out her phone and said to Qi Ming: "I''ll let you think of a way to answer this question."


    After she finished speaking, she picked up the phone. With a gentle tone, she asked, "Brother-in-law?"


    "Where is it?" Qi Ye went straight to the point.


    She gently replied, "On the way to the hospital to visit the Nannan ¡­"


    "Grandma is already out of the hospital. Let''s go back to the garden!" After Qi Ye finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Eric, who was standing beside him, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, young master. I lost Miss Yue."


    Qi Ye waved his hand: "It''s fine, you can leave now!"


    Ning Qingru sat on the sofa, sulking at herself. Her frown never stopped, from the hospital to her home.


    "How do you know that Bu Lusinan will not betray A Ming?" Ning Qingru''s gaze swept across them, and only when she accidentally made contact with Qi Ye''s gaze did she realise that her attitude towards Wen Liang, was somewhat excessive.


    Then, he added: "A Ming said, as long as Mubai''s matter is completed, he will come back and explain the whole story. But now, there isn''t anyone around, how do you think I should believe Bu Lusinan?"


    "Maybe... "Something happened midway." Wen Liang whispered.


    Ning Qingru waved her hand and Zhong Siliang came forward to help her into the bedroom, but he never came out.


    In the whole living room, only Qi Ye and Wen Liang were left sitting on the sofa waiting for Yue Chan to come back.


    The first thing Yue Chan said when she returned was: "Where is Nannan? Is everything all right? How did you get discharged? "


    "Grandma''s fine." Wen Liang replied Yue Chan with a smile.


    Remembering that Ye Qing called and told him that she had not been to Wan Hoe Market today, Wen Liang hesitated for a moment before saying, "Xiao Yue, what did you gain from going to Wan Hoe Market this afternoon? Did you find any clues about Mubai? "


    Qi Ye reclined on the sofa, with one hand on his cheek, he looked at Mrs. Qi. I didn''t expect to learn the trick. Hmm, admirable.


    Yue Chan''s eyes instantly turned red, and she said: "I didn''t go to Wan He."


    "He didn''t go to Wan Hoe?" Initially, he thought Yue Chan wanted to reveal himself, but it seems like he had misunderstood her, or maybe ¡­ Due to the influence of the rice leaf, as well as the incident of Yue Chan committing suicide that night, Wen Liang felt that he was too prejudiced against Yue Chan.


    She retracted her somewhat overbearing gaze, and asked Yue Chan: "Then where did you go in the afternoon? Didn''t Grandma ask Eric to follow you? Eric''s useless, lost. This Mubai''s whereabouts are still unknown, Qi Thirteen and I are afraid that something might have happened to you as well. "


    The moment Qi Mubai was mentioned, the tears that were just flowing down Yue Chan''s face all of a sudden.


    Yue Chan wiped her face with a tissue and said to Wen Liang and Qi Ye: "I''m going to look for Shu Qing."


    Shu Qing was Yue Chan''s bodyguard who had always been taking care of her and Mubai.


    After saying that, Yue Chan suddenly turned around and pulled Qi Ye''s arm, and with a plop, she knelt in front of him, and said with a pitiful tone: "Brother-in-law, Mubai is the only thought my sister has left for us, she''s also your nephew! Now he had disappeared again ¡­ I went to the police this afternoon, but they said there was no real evidence of loss. Mubai is autistic, and it is already harder for him to access this world than ordinary children. I beg you, please clear the relations with the police, you must quickly find Mubai and bring him back ¡­ "


    Seeing Yue Chan begging like that, anyone who didn''t know would think that Mubai was her real son. At the very least, from Yue Chan''s current expression, her feelings for her child should be very deep.


    Therefore, just as Qi Ye was about to pry his hand away, Wen Liang had already pulled Yue Chan''s hand over on his own accord, and said to Yue Chan consolingly, "Don''t worry, we will definitely give our all to find Mubai''s whereabouts. I think you''re also tired. Why don''t you go rest first? Qi Thirteen will call the police right now. "


    Qi Thirteen: "..."


    Well, his wife was his spokesperson.


    Wen Liang supported Yue Chan into the bedroom, then patted her shoulder and said: "We will do our best, don''t be too worried."


    Yue Chan nodded her head, as if she did not take Wen Liang''s words to heart, and with his expression, she still had a look of worry.


    Wen Liang helped Yue Chan to close the door casually, he did not notice that the door was not tightly shut, and turned to head towards the main bedroom. Qi Ye was currently bathing in the bathroom, Wen Liang did not notice any of the details and only heard the sound of water. Knowing that Qi Ye was in the bathroom, he pushed open the door and said to the man inside: "Qi Thirteen I''m telling you, I found out ¡­ ¡­"


    The warm words were stuck here because they suddenly saw the beautiful body of the Mr. Qi ¡­ At this moment, there were still water droplets hanging on his body. The clear water droplets slid down along his shoulder.


    "I''ll come back later." The corner of her lips curled up. She turned around and was about to shut the door for him, knowing what she wanted to do.


    However, he was caught off guard by the man''s outstretched hand and was pulled inside.


    "What do you want to tell me? "Hmm?" The towering man pressed her against the wall, so close she could see the fine fuzz on his face.


    A warm finger was poking at the man''s waist, using this small movement to maintain the distance between them.


    "I want to tell you ¡­" "Speak..."


    What did she want to say when she ran in excitedly? Men mislead people!


    "Forgot?" The man raised his eyebrows and pecked her on her red lips. "Forget it!"


    Ye Zichen''s thumb brushed past her charming lips, then lowered his head to print on her ¡­

 C361

    After a moment, Wen Liang broke free from the lingering kiss. Holding the man''s face with her ice-cold hands, she said seriously, "I remember now, I remember now what I wanted to say!" Yue Chan! "


    She held onto the man''s face, raised her head, and looked at his face with a determined gaze: "I want to tell you, I''ve discovered a problem, Yue Chan''s hand, has a cocoon!"


    "..." The man''s eyes narrowed dangerously. His disheveled hair was dripping and stuck to his cheeks. It didn''t look dirty and messy, but instead looked extremely enchanting.


    Originally, he had wanted to have a good rest and open the door, but he had never expected that the moment he opened the door to the presidential suite, he would smell the fragrance of roses...


    The room was filled with red roses that covered the ground. There was also a road that was separated by beautiful white candles. That road led directly to the bedside.


    Above the room were a variety of heart-shaped hydrogen balloons with ribbons floating on the roof. Each balloon had a beautiful bookmark hanging on it ¡­


    Ye Qing was so scared that she stood still, not daring to take a single step into the room. She raised her head and saw the words written on the bookmark. It was her name.


    It was a very domineering handwriting. It was smooth and beautiful. Just like the handwriting of the man behind her, she recognized it.


    Under the name was the date -- March 21, 2009.


    She turned around and looked at the man behind her. She actually didn''t know what to do.


    He randomly grabbed a balloon and on the bookmark that was tied up, the same words were written: Ye Qing ¡ª ¡ª March 21, 2014.


    March 21st ¡­


    "Do you still remember this day?" The man suddenly embraced her from behind and held out the bookmark to her.


    Of course, Ye Qing remembered these days. This was the first time she had boldly handed herself over to him, but she still remembered things that were passing by in such a way. Sometimes, she would even think that if there was a next life, she would probably not forget it.


    "Every year on this day, I wonder what would have happened to us if I hadn''t left. No one answered my question a hundred or a thousand times. Now I know that you are the answer I want, Xiao Qing. You are the one who saved me. "


    The man''s low and hoarse voice sounded as if it was refined with poison. It was so pleasant to listen to that it entered her mind in an instant. Since then, it could no longer be released.


    Behind her was the sweet scent of a man, a smell she would never forget.


    She took the bookmark in his hand, turned around, and looked at her with sincere eyes: "If you hadn''t left back then, Hei Ziming would not have lost. If Hei Ziming didn''t die, I would still be National Security Agency''s spy. Every day I was a spy, I wondered how I would say goodbye to the world. Suffering all of your torture, and you''re still bathed in blood and burned to death ¡­ "


    "I''ll protect you. I''ll protect you for the rest of my life." The man took her hand and led her all the way to the bed.


    Beautiful black silk quilt, laid flat on the entire bed.


    On the bed was a love piled up by beautiful roses. In the middle sat a beautiful teddy bear, delicate and lovely.


    In the bear cub''s bosom was a beautiful black velvet box with four corners. In the middle of the box, there was a traditional buckle design. It was very unique.


    He let go of her hand, picked up the box, and opened it.


    The round, round, four-corner box was like the petals of a flower as it instantly burst open...


    In that moment, for the first time, there was anticipation in Ye Qing''s eyes, and accompanying it was a heart that wanted to escape. She expected it to be an ordinary ring, symbolizing a love affair, a marriage, and a promise ring.


    He was afraid that there was a ring hidden inside, a ring that could lock each other up and hold each other in place. In the past, when she was on fire, what she had been hoping for was an unswerving passion, a desire to marry him.


    But now, how many years had passed? She is afraid of these shackles. She is like someone who is used to sitting on a boat and risking her life every day to roam the ocean, drifting in the wind and rain. However, you suddenly ask her to stop and rest at home. Perhaps his body had settled down, but even if he was sitting in a safe place, he would still feel like he was swaying ¡­


    Therefore, she watched with anticipation and intent to escape as he opened the box. It was as if she had already made up her mind. As long as there was a ring inside the box, she would definitely turn around and run away.


    Fortunately, Hei Xiusi did not give her a reason to escape.


    The box contained only a pair of earrings.


    It was a very simple design, with a sparkling diamond in the middle. It wasn''t big, but it was very beautiful and eye-catching. It was surrounded by a ring of small diamonds.


    He took out the earring, held Ye Qing''s hand, and caressed it gently for a while, then brought her in front of him. He raised his head with a pious gaze and looked into her bright and moving eyes. He then extended his hand and pushed her shoulder-length hair behind her ears.


    Ye Qing had never had long hair before, and she always wore a wig in order to play her twin sister Ye Chenmeng. Now, her hair had finally grown past her shoulders.


    Usually, Ye Qing never wore earrings either. Previously, she would only hit her ear holes to disguise as Ye Chenmeng, so ever since she had ears holes, she had always used this transparent earring.


    Hei Xiusi took off the earring. Originally, he wanted to put the beautiful earring on her in a romantic manner. However...


    The man who was used to using knives and spears was stunned for a long time, but was unable to put the earring on her head.


    In the end, the aloof and cold Ye Qing laughed, a laughter that came from the bottom of her heart.


    Reaching out, he grabbed the man''s hand and said, "I''ll do it myself!"


    "..." The extremely cold Erhei stared at the beautiful earring and then looked at his own hand. This hand was useless in a critical moment!


    In the end, she was afraid that she would hurt her ears, since her ears were already red. Therefore, Hei Xiusi conceded and handed over the earring to Ye Qing.


    Then, without concealing anything, he turned to his hand and asked, "What''s the use of having you?"


    Ye Qing burst out laughing, compared to her own hands, a real man''s hand, reminded him of a single word, ''the opposite of cute''?


    She felt around and put the earring on. Then she raised her eyes and turned her face to the side. She casually asked, "Is it good?"


    The man leaned over and kissed her on the ear.


    Ye Qing, who was usually scared to the point of killing the heavens and killing the earth, shrunk her neck and covered her ears in one go. Like a frightened little deer, he raised her head to look for her face.


    After kissing her, he directly carried her across his arms and pressed her down on the Rose Love bed.


    The petals danced in the air, completely blinding her eyes ¡­


    Inside the Jin Nan Hao Yuan, Wen Liang waited for a long time but did not hear a response from Ye Qing. He was about to go downstairs and pour himself a glass of water.


    When he went downstairs and passed by Yue Chan''s room, he found that she had not closed the door and the light was still on.


    Thinking that it was probably because she couldn''t fall asleep due to Mubai''s disappearance, Wen Liang walked over to comfort her. She didn''t expect that Yue Chan was currently changing his clothes, and was currently facing away from the main entrance.


    Originally, he only wanted to wait for Yue Chan to finish changing before going in. However, unintentionally, he caught a glimpse of the wounds on her back.


    It was obviously a knife scar, and it looked as if it had been left behind many years ago. The scar was very long and horrifying. From the lumbar spine all the way to the ribs, there were two scars, forming a cross. It looked like an English letter, with a capital X.


    On Yue Chan''s white and sleek back, it was extremely obvious.


    Wen Liang was so shocked that he covered his mouth with his hand.


    "Who?" Yue Chan suddenly turned around. At that moment, due to her nervousness, she didn''t notice Yue Chan''s abnormal cold tone.


    She patted her chest before calming her heart, walking out from behind the door and saying to Yue Chan: "Aiyo, you scared me to death. I saw that you haven''t closed the door, so I thought you had fallen asleep and wanted to help you close the door. It''s already so late, why aren''t you asleep yet? What are you doing? "


    Wen Liang frowned, and looked at Yue Chan with a sad face: "Are you worried about Mubai?"


    Yue Chan looked at Wen Liang and nodded. Hearing her question, she realized that she probably didn''t notice him changing his clothes.


    Thus, she seized the opportunity to return to being warm. "If I don''t find Mubai, how can I sleep peacefully?"


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red again.


    Yue Chan said: "I want to search around Wan Hoe tomorrow. Mubai has autism, so he shouldn''t be too far away. I can''t just sit around and do nothing. Warm, tomorrow. Come and take a look around with me, will you? "


    "Oh, oh, okay." At the moment, Wen Liang''s mind was filled with thoughts of the deep wound on Yue Chan''s back.

 C362

    Tell me, I''ll marry you


    In the Shu City''s winter, the sun had risen especially late. It shone down on Ye Qing''s body through the hotel''s glass balcony, but the temperature wasn''t high, it was just a bit blinding.


    This was the first time he woke up at such a late hour. When Ye Qing blurrily took her phone and looked at the time ¡­


    However, what attracted her attention was not the reddened face in the mirror, but the pressed finger on her face. To be more precise, it was the ring finger ¡­


    On the ring finger, there was a shining diamond ring. It was a completely different design from the one inlaid in the earrings. This diamond was too big and dazzling.


    In the mirror, the diamond ring shone brightly under the white light of the bathroom lamp.


    Ye Qing was sure that this ring was not on her own hand. She was never in the habit of wearing jewelry, so.


    Ye Qing kicked open the bathroom door and took down the ring. She had originally wanted to go up to Hei Xiusi to pull off his blanket and have a good talk with him about this, but the moment she kicked the door open, she quieted down.


    The ring on his finger was like a hot potato, but he remained silent.


    She lowered her head, looked at the beautiful diamond ring, and walked towards Hei Xiusi. He was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, one hand pressed under his head, exposing the fine muscles of his arms. He seemed to be dozing off with his eyes closed.


    She held the ring, wanting to place it on the bedside table gently, but her fingers had not reached the table yet ¡­


    "I suddenly understand something." Hei Xiusi''s voice suddenly came from the bed.


    Ye Qing turned her head to look at him, but although he still had her eyes closed, her mouth was saying, "I missed out a lot, I even missed out on you. Now that I''ve found you, I don''t intend to lose you. Wear it! "


    He said, "Although marrying me doesn''t guarantee that there won''t be any bloody battles in the future, if you want to go to hell, at least I''ll accompany you."


    "I ¡­"


    Before Ye Qing could even finish speaking, her wrist was grabbed by a man. With a strong force, Hei Xiusi pulled Ye Qing over, and then turned around to press the little girl down. Just as the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, Ye Qing''s finger was once again on the man''s finger.


    "Only you dare to reject me again and again. When have you ever seen me rejected like this? " The man lightly caressed the woman''s stubborn little face and looked at her extremely lethal gaze. "How about it?"


    Okay?


    He had actually humbly asked for her opinion, and had even wanted to obtain her approval.


    This was something that Ye Qing had never experienced before, and for him to lower her head and ask for the opinion of others was something Hei Xiusi had never experienced before.


    And what made him even more nervous was to wait for Ye Qing''s answer.


    He did not have the confidence that Ye Qing would agree to his proposal.


    Previously, he had never felt that marriage was sacred, never thought that one day he would marry a woman, never thought that he would do something so foolish for a woman. He didn''t think a marriage bound by a piece of paper would last forever, but these thoughts had changed because of this woman.


    He was willing to do these stupid things because he felt that as long as it was her, it was worth it. For every change she made, every choice she made, was worth it.


    Looking at the man''s deep emotional expression, Ye Qing momentarily forgot to speak. The ring on his finger had already been fastened and was being held in place by his hand, with no intention of letting go.


    "I won''t ask for you to immediately marry me, but if you ever want to marry again, tell me and I''ll marry you."


    She held the man''s neck and kissed his lips. Finally, she used her actions to replace the words that she couldn''t speak.


    It was already three hours later when he arrived at Jinan Hao Yuan.


    When Ye Qing arrived, she found out that Wen Liang and Yue Chan had already set off.


    "Where did you go?" Ye Qing grabbed Eric and asked.


    "Last night, Young Madam promised Miss Yue that she would accompany him to Wan He Market to search around." "We left this morning. It''s only been a short while ¡­"


    Before Eric even finished speaking, Ye Qing let him go and quickly walked out of the villa.


    He got on the car, pulled the passenger seat, and sat on the car as he said to Hei Xiusi: "To Wan He Market."


    Hei Xiusi started the car and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Wen Liang and Yue Chan went to Wan He."


    Ye Qing immediately called Wen Liang, but she was unable to get through to her.


    Ye Qing suddenly stepped on the accelerator, while quickly heading towards Wan He Market, she dialed Qi Ye''s number.


    Fortunately, Qi Ye had picked up the phone, and thus directly asked: "Previously, when Yue Lan and Yue Chan had recognized each other, did you check Yue Chan''s background?"


    "Why?" Qi Ye asked.


    Ye Qing said: "Nothing, just confirm it again, don''t you think that Yue Chan is suspicious?"


    Ye Qing frowned and said to Qi Ye who was on the other side of the phone, "Logically speaking, Yue Chan is the person who raised Great Qi Mubai, she is the benefactor of your Qi family. If your brother knew that Qi Mubai was his biological son, then he should be thanking Yue Chan. Instead of doing everything possible to help your grandma kidnap the children, it would be better to not expose your flaws. "Could it be that this is not suspicious?"


    Qi Ye, who was on the other end of the phone, was silent for two seconds, then asked Ye Qing meaningfully: "If the mission you received today was a long-ranged sniper, would you choose to pull the trigger when the target is revealed to you, or would you choose to pull the trigger when the target is hiding behind the curtain?"


    "..." Ye Qing glanced back at Hei Xiusi, and said in the end, "You are truly worthy of being called a man who vents out his anger at the same time as Xiu Qingmei!"


    It was the same type of abdominal pain that was hard to guard against. His IQ was online and his EQ was off the charts.


    What Qi Ye was trying to say was that regardless of whether Yue Chan was a good person or a bad person, only in the open could she supervise better.


    "Then do you know that your wife is with her target right now?" Ye Qing asked.


    Qi Ye replied indifferently: "I know, my wife and I are also together."


    "AHH!" Ye Qing hung up the call and threw the phone in the back seat. She took two seconds to calm her emotions, then turned to Hei Xiusi and said: "Let''s go find Gu Qingqing!"


    Seeing Ye Qing''s expression, could it be that she was fooled by Ol ''Three?


    Hei Xiusi did not answer Ye Qing. Instead, he took out his phone and made a call.


    Ye Qing thought that Hei Xiusi was taking care of his private affairs, so she did not speak. Unexpectedly, the moment the call connected, she heard Hei Xiusi saying to the person on the other side of the phone: "Ol ''Three, Ye Qing is your future sister-in-law, do not bully her."


    Ye Qing''s face, which had not been red for ten thousand years, actually turned red in an instant. She turned around, her clear eyes filled with killing intent.


    Qi Ye only regained his senses after a long while, and said: "Second sister has a bad temper, second brother should remember to properly train her."


    At this point, he paused and then added, "Oh right, Second Brother, this sister-in-law only counts if she agrees to marry you."


    With that, Qi Yue hung up the phone.


    Ye Qing tilted her head, and pretended that she didn''t hear anything. However, that slightly red face betrayed her thoughts.


    Who knew that the man next door would still turn his head towards her and sigh, "Ai, if you agreed this morning, then Third Bro wouldn''t be able to tease me about this."


    Hei Xiusi answered bluntly: "That''s me. I just regret it a little. "


    "..." Ye Qing couldn''t outdo him, so she took out her phone and called Gu Qingqing.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingqing said: "I''m planning to go to the Jin Nan Hao Garden this afternoon. I heard that Wenmei''s nephew was lost by President Qi''s grandmother, Gu Qincheng said that he would go over to ask if there is anything that he can help with."


    As he continued to speak, Gu Qingqing laughed, "I already told you that there were you and ¡­ He''s helping you, where can we use our power on, Gu Qincheng still wants to go! Let''s not talk anymore, I need to eat something first. "


    Near Wan Hoe Market.


    Yue Chan had soloed Wen Liang last night, but she didn''t expect Qi Ye to hear about it this morning and insisted on coming over. Yue Chan wanted to advise Qi Ye to go to the police station to file the case, but who knew that Qi Ye had already ordered Bao Rong to go to the police station.


    "Shu Qing and I will take a look over there." Seeing Qi Ye and Wen Liang inseparable, Yue Chan spoke up.


    Wen Liang just happened to smile and nod, when his phone suddenly rang.


    Look, it was actually Qin Gang who called ¡­

 C363

    Qin Gang would normally not contact him. Normally, even if they were friends, they would at most leave a few messages or chat with each other on WeChat. And yet, Qin Gang actually called him? That would mean ¡­


    Without delay, Wen Liang pressed the answer button.


    He saw Wen Liang, who was standing on the spot in a daze.


    Qi Ye, who was on the other side of the road, already saw the car that was speeding towards Wen Liang.


    Yue Chan watched as Qi Ye rushed towards the direction that was warm and cold with the red light shining from his eyes, his eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    Qi Ye, in your heart, can this woman actually make you lose your mind like this, break the traffic light to save someone that you can''t save?


    Yue Chan looked at her coldly. It was a pity that the road was so far, that he would not be able to save her life!


    As Qi Ye crossed the road, the driver''s cursing and the sound of his horn rose and fell one after another.


    "Warm!" Get out of the way! " Qi Ye''s voice was drowned out by the sound of the horn and curses.


    Yue Chan probably never thought that, in that moment, when the red and green lights suddenly changed, and the warm feeling that was previously lost in thought, suddenly ran towards the opposite side of the road as if her life depended on it.


    The black car didn''t brake at all and was directly aimed at the direction of Wen Liang. Unexpectedly, Wen Liang suddenly ran forward with all his might, but the driver didn''t have enough time to turn the steering wheel, so he just brushed past Wen Liang.


    The front of the car had already crashed into her warm skirt ¡­


    On the sidewalk, Wen Liang grabbed Qi Ye''s arm. His action was so fast that Qi Ye didn''t have time to hug her, only seeing her eyes filled with tears.


    On the sidewalk, there was a taxi that had just arrived at their destination. Seeing that, she pulled Qi Ye''s hand and pushed him into the car, then excitedly said to the taxi driver: "Master, go to Ning He Hospital!"


    The driver started the car, and across the sidewalk were three tragic serial crashes.


    And all of this, Wen Liang didn''t even notice.


    "Qin Gang said, Suo Suo has reacted!" Wen Liang hugged Qi Ye with red eyes, his joy could be seen from his words.


    Qi Ye: "..."


    He held the woman tightly in his arms. "Did you know that just now ¡­"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she suddenly switched places with the traffic light, if it wasn''t for the fact that she suddenly ran towards him, if ¡­


    Good. It was a good thing that instant, the traffic light suddenly changed. It was a good thing that instant, she ran towards him with all her might ¡­


    Qi Ye who was running a red light on the other side of the road wished that he could teleport. He could only blame the road was too far, the sidewalk was too long, he could only blame himself for teasing Erhei, but he could not hold her hand.


    The fear that she would lose her heart instantly rushed in.


    Qi ¡­ Qi Ye? " Wen Liang tried to push him away.


    The man held him even tighter.


    Moments later, Wen Liang was finally relieved and happily wrapped his arm around the man''s waist. "Are you happy with Suo Suo''s reaction as well? I didn''t expect that... "Ugh ¡­"


    The man suddenly kissed her face, leaving her no room to resist.


    As the man drew closer, she seemed to see the tears in his eyes.


    He cried?


    He actually cried from joy that Suo Suo was about to wake up?


    This emotion came so suddenly ¡­ Let it cool and not feel good.


    The driver at the front couldn''t help but take a second look at the young couple kissing behind him.


    Aiyo, he''s still young now. I can really hold him and bite him wherever I go. When he was young ¡­ There was no target yet!


    "Qi Thirteen..." Wen Liang touched Qi Ye''s face: Are you alright?


    Although she was happy that Suo Suo reacted, wasn''t Mr. Qi''s reaction too intense?


    "..." He was a heartless wife, he almost failed to protect her ¡­


    "I really want to lock you by my side, not even half a step away." The man''s sudden words of love caused Wen Liang to be at a loss of what to do.


    The old driver in front laughed and teased, "The couple are very close? You''re going to the hospital for a fetal examination, right? "


    "..." No one could blame this master, Ning He''s obstetrics and gynecology was the hallmark of Ning He''s hospital.


    The master said, "Little girl, this must be the first time a teacher like you has been a father, right? "This doting husband is great, my daughter will definitely find such a doting husband in the future."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Are all the drivers nowadays this talkative? Anything?


    Ah, the driver was a lonely profession!


    When Qi Ye and Wen Liang arrived at the hospital, Wen Liang anxiously pulled Qi Ye over to Wen Sha''s ward.


    Along the way, Qi Ye didn''t mention anything to Wen Liang about the accident that happened to her just now, because according to Wen Liang, she would definitely be extremely concerned about Wen Sha''s situation, and wouldn''t have the mind to pay attention to the accident just now.


    Therefore, he coordinated with Wen Liang and ran towards Wen Sha''s ward.


    Si Nancheng was currently holding onto Wen Sha''s hand in front of the sickbed, and the person standing next to him was Yi Lisuo.


    When Qin Gang saw Wen Liang and Qi Ye, he immediately went forward to welcome them.


    Wen Liang excitedly grabbed Qin Gang''s sleeves: "How is Suo Suo?"


    "There''s movement." Qin Gang''s face was all smiles and he couldn''t help but say to Wen Liang: "Division came early today. He said that he was going to take a break today, so he came early. He also held Wen Sha''s hand as she sat on the sickbed, and told her some of the things that had happened in the past. Originally, Wen Sha''s only reaction would be to blink her eyes. But just as Division was moved by her words, Wen Sha actually started crying. Furthermore... Her arm also shook a few times. In the end, she even grinned. "


    What a pleasant surprise this must be!


    Wen Liang covered his mouth, crying tears of joy.


    Qin Gang said: "Looks like Yi Lisuo was indeed not lying. Professor Frede did indeed teach Yi Lisuo the method to cure Wen Sha. I never thought that it would actually have an effect. Although Yi Lisuo is still young, you actually have to be extremely cautious and daring. "


    Qin Gang took a glance at Yi Lisuo who was currently examining him for the next step, and said to him in a cool voice: "The night before yesterday, Yi Lisuo gave Wen Sha a twenty-four hour EEG exam. The result was still considered optimistic, and the brain waves in a portion of Wen Sha''s brain region had almost become normal, and showed signs of expanding even further. This is a good omen, the result was only released today. "


    Qin Gang said as he handed the results in his hands over to Wen Liang, and said: "I originally planned to tell you the results today, but I didn''t expect to hear the good news about Wen Sha the moment I received the results, so I wanted to notify you first. You guys can go in later, Yi Lisuo is currently doing an inspection for Wen Sha. "


    "Alright." Wen Liang pulled Qin Gang and said to him emotionally, "Thank you, Director Qin. Thank you very much."


    Not only was his actions thanked for this time, rather, for all these years, from his poverty and despair, to her and Qi Ye''s return, he had always been by her side. As an outstanding doctor, he had always taken care of Wen Sha. It was not because he was so poor that he could not even pay for the medical fees back then that he gave up on Wen Sha.


    Wen Liang didn''t know what Qi Ye had done for him behind his back, so at this moment, he thought that if it wasn''t for Qin Gang, he probably wouldn''t be where he was today.


    Wen Liang looked through the glass window at Wen Sha lying on the sickbed. How much did she wish for Wen Sha to wake up ¡­ ¡­


    It was probably ¡­


    He would rather die than let her wake up.


    Such a good Wen Sha, such a good elder sister, had always been protecting her elder sister, so she shouldn''t have been lying on the sickbed like this.

 C364

    Apart from her, why not destroy her?


    Shu Qing stood beside Yue Chan and watched the three carriages collide against each other with cold eyes. His brows furrowed into a deep frown. They never expected that the traffic lights would suddenly switch and Wen Liang would run across the road in the nick of time. He had thought that nothing would go wrong, but he had never expected that the traffic lights would suddenly change.


    Obviously, Yue Chan did not expect that the plan would have such a change.


    The corner of Yue Chan''s eyes twitched, and she spoke with a relieved tone: "It''s good that you''re fine, you scared me to death, then where are you two right now?"


    Qi Ye took a glance at Wen Liang, who was in front of Wen Sha''s sickbed, and replied, "I am at the police station."


    "The police station?" Yue Chan''s tone held a trace of pleasant surprise: "Is there Mubai''s whereabouts?"


    "Not yet. I''m here to assist in the investigation." Qi Ye said.


    "Then I will look around on the Southern Cyanwood Forest Road!" Shu Qing said that there are a lot of sweet shops here, Mubai likes to eat cakes, maybe someone saw him on the Southern Cyanwood Forest Road. "


    "Yes."


    Yue Chan casually threw her phone to the side, and reported a string of car tags: "Check where this car went."


    The car license plate that she mentioned was the same taxi that Wen Liang and Qi Ye had gotten into.


    Shu Qing called someone to go investigate, then turned to Yue Chan and asked, "Does Young Master Qi not believe that Young Master Qi went to the police station?"


    Yue Chan remained silent as she watched the scenery fly by outside the window.


    "The Shu City has changed a lot, and the skyscrapers have also risen a lot. I remember when I was young, this area was still an resettlement area, and most of the migrant workers lived here. " Yue Chan suddenly said.


    Shu Qing nodded his head and agreed, "These few years have developed quickly. Those settlements in the past were torn down and built into a business circle. However, how did Miss know that this was previously an installation area? "


    Yue Chan did not take Shu Qing''s words seriously, and instead said with sunken eyes: "I have underestimated Wen Liang''s position in Qi Ye''s heart."


    Shu Qing kept silent. He had been abroad with Yue Chan all year round previously, but when he heard the rumors about Qi Zhifei''s affair with Miss Wen, he had no choice but to remarry. He didn''t expect the two of them to be so close to each other, nor did he expect Young Master Qi to disregard life and death for the sake of the Miss Wen.


    Shu Qing did not dare to look at the face reflected in the rearview mirror, and could only muster up the courage to say: "It''s not difficult."


    Indeed, it was not difficult to get rid of a woman who was powerless.


    "Then how hard is it to make an insignificant woman disappear from this world?"


    "..." Shu Qing did not dare to continue.


    Yue Chan''s last sentence was slightly raised, but her voice was as cold as ice. Her voice suddenly rose: "Then tell me, why is it that you can''t get rid of a mere warmth five or three times?! "Trash!"


    Shu Qing tightened his fingers around the steering wheel, not daring to reply her with even a single word.


    Only after he confirmed that Yue Chan''s emotions had calmed down a little did he dare to open his mouth slowly. "Young miss, next time, we''ll definitely take action when she''s alone, I don''t believe that she''ll be able to avoid the danger."


    "Ha!" Yue Chan sneered, she raised his eyebrow and looked at Shu Qing: "Evading danger?"


    Shu Qing immediately shook his head: "No, our plan was wrong. Next time, we will make sure that there are no mistakes. "


    "Absolutely?" The corner of Yue Chan''s mouth curled up slightly, and her tone returned to a calm state: "I just found out, Wen Liang, that she is my stumbling block. Do you know what a stumbling block should do? "


    Shu Qing hesitated for a moment before answering: "Get rid of him."


    "Either you step on her and make her never be able to stand up again, or your body will be smashed to pieces, making it so that she can''t even fight with her life on the line. What do you think is the best way for a stumbling block that can still be turned around? " Yue Chan''s mouth formed a smile.


    Shu Qing knew what the young miss meant. When Young Master Qi and Wen Liang divorced, the young miss naturally thought Wen Liang was an unremarkable stumbling block, so she would never be able to turn the situation around as long as she was stepped on. But who would have thought that after a hundred twists and turns, she actually ended up with Young Master Qi again.


    For a stumbling block that was getting more and more unsightly, the young miss was naturally going to destroy it.


    Therefore, Shu Qing answered while smiling: "For a stumbling block that still has a way to turn the situation around, the best method is naturally to smash her to pieces, so much so that she won''t be able to fight as hard as she wants."


    Yue Chan''s emotions fluctuated. Just as Shu Qing was thinking about how to answer, he heard Yue Chan calling his name, "Body Tearing Bone Shattering? Shu Qing, why are you so boring? "


    Shu Qing: "..."


    "Shu Qing doesn''t understand what Eldest Miss means."


    "Since ancient times, have you ever seen a cat that caught a mouse and immediately ate it?" A trace of viciousness flashed past Yue Chan''s eyes.


    Shu Qing waited for Yue Chan to continue speaking.


    A cold smile that didn''t match her facial features appeared on her elegant little face. "If this cat catches the mouse that I want, then it will catch and release it, then it will catch and release it, and then it will have to play until it has nothing to live for, only then will it wait for its own death."


    "Does Eldest Miss have other thoughts?" The lines on the corner of Shu Qing''s eyes deepened as he carefully probed.


    Yue Chan said: "In the past, I didn''t know that Qi Ye had such deep feelings for her. But when I saw Qi Ye running red light for her today, I knew, that even if she dies, Qi Ye would not be able to let his go. "


    She said: "Competition with a living person is not scary. It is about the same dead person. What people care about most is not what they already have, but what they once had but have lost. If Wen Liang died, Qi Ye would only love her more in his heart. "So ¡­"


    "So?" Shu Qing looked at Yue Chan in anticipation.


    She gracefully leaned back in her chair, calmly looking at him as she spoke, "Other than her, why not destroy her?"


    Ning and the hospital.


    Wen Sha still had a series of tests to do, so Wen Liang left the sickroom after seeing Wen Sha.


    Wen Liang received a call from the Aunt Qiao, saying that Gu Qingqing and Gu Qingqing had gone to a different garden, so Wen Liang and Qi Ye rushed back.


    Yue Chan took a warm step forward and returned to the garden, just in time to meet with Gu Qingqing.


    Seeing this unfamiliar woman swagger into the Qi household, Gu Qingqing, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his eyes and glanced at her.


    This woman was rather good-looking. She had starry eyes and beautiful eyebrows, and her skin was tender and tender. She looked very young, had a sweet smile, and had a decent manner.


    "This is?" Yue Chan looked at Aunt Qiao and asked.


    Before Aunt Qiao could even introduce herself, Gu Qingqing whistled at Yue Chan: "Hey, President Qi''s family is changing women? Or did it serve as a harem? The little girl looked unfamiliar and familiar, but ¡­ Haven''t I seen it before? "


    It was familiar because Yue Chan looked somewhat similar to him. Gu Qingqing had seen Yue Lan in the graduation photos of her junior high school. Although Gu Qincheng had transferred the academy to another school, he had a good relationship with the middle school teacher back then. That was why the teacher sent him a graduation picture without him.


    And Gu Qingqing remembered, at that time, because the photo was a little cold, Gu Qincheng who was far away from home was very happy and kept the picture till today.


    However, Gu Qingqing couldn''t remember who Yue Chan looked like now.


    Gu Qingqing''s mouth never stopped talking, these words were too rude. Gu Qincheng immediately stood up and smiled to Yue Chan: "Don''t misunderstand, she''s joking!"


    Gu Qingqing did not refute Gu Qincheng''s words. Instead, she smiled and asked Yue Chan: "What''s the name of the beauty?"


    "My name is..."


    "Forget it, Qing Jie is not interested." Without waiting for Yue Chan to finish speaking, Gu Qingqing interrupted him and smiled as she asked the Aunt Qiao, "Aunt Qiao, how long until Wen Meirener arrives?"


    Yue Chan: "!"


    Where did this woman come from?


    Just as Gu Qingqing finished speaking, a warm voice came from the door: "Qingqing? Why didn''t you inform me of your arrival in advance? "


    When Wen Liang walked in, he immediately saw Yue Chan, so he smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you to arrive before us. How about it, do you have any leads from the Southern Cyanwood Forest?"


    Yue Chan lowered her eyelashes, and shook her head: "No, I''ve heard that I''ve never seen Mubai before ¡­ ¡­"


    Wen Liang patted Yue Chan''s shoulder and consoled him: "Don''t worry, we will definitely find Mubai."


    "Thank you, warmth." Yue Chan gratefully looked at Wen Liang.

 C365

    "Since the wind was cold today, I will go back to my room to rest since I am not feeling well. "Excuse me." Yue Chan nodded politely towards Gu Qingqing and Gu Qincheng.


    This kind of courtesy made it seem like Gu Qingqing was being a little overbearing to not care about it.


    "Oh. Do you have any leads on Qi Mubai? " Gu Qingqing asked.


    Qi Ye turned around and continued to speak to Gu Qincheng: "I don''t have anything I need help with, but if there''s anything I need Gourmet''s help with, I will definitely shamelessly request for help."


    "Are you done talking?" Ye Qing said this towards Gu Qingqing.


    Gu Qingqing stepped forward and patted Ye Qing''s shoulder, "We just finished chatting, why did you come over as well?"


    "I was planning to go look for you with your brother, but you said that you were here, so we came over for a trip." Ye Qing glanced at Hei Xiusi and said.


    Qi Ye instantly grasped onto a key point: "Brother? Whose brother? Er Hei is Gu Qingqing''s brother? "


    Wen Liang looked at Gu Qincheng, and burst out laughing: "Gu Qincheng, were you forced to be laid off duty?"


    Gu Qingqing gave a thumbs up to Wen Liang: "That''s right, Gu Qincheng is off the job. Without your brother, Qing Jie, I will change to an even more outstanding one."


    Generally speaking, if Ye Qing and Gu Qingqing was joking, Erhei would immediately refute it. Unexpectedly, Erhei seemed to enjoy the feeling of being the new brother, and even seemed to be very happy listening to the address.


    "Why is Gu Qingqing your sister?" Qi Ye asked Hei Xiusi.


    Hei Xiusi patted Qi Ye''s shoulder: "This is a long story, the things that you guys have to deal with are too many. I''ll explain it to you when I have time."


    Ye Qing said to Gu Qingqing. "Since there''s nothing much we can help you with, then let''s go!"


    "I''ll walk you out." Qi Ye said as he prepared to send them out.


    Hei Xiusi asked: You have matters to attend to outside?


    Qi Ye replied straightforwardly: "Go find Qi Huan."


    "Why are you looking for him? We have to pass by his house when we go back later, so we''ll help you." Hei Xiusi said.


    Qi Ye took out an USB, and handed it over to Hei Xiusi: "Give this to him. This is a surveillance record that has been tampered with.


    "Alright." Hei Xiusi took the USB that Qi Ye tossed to him, and then led Ye Qing out.


    Qi Ye suddenly spoke out in the direction of Hei Xiusi and Ye Qing: "I''ll be troubling Second Brother and Second Sister-in-Law, then I will not be sending you off!"


    Ye Qing: "!"


    The next target was to assassinate Qi Ye!


    "Second sister?" Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye in shock: "Really?"


    "Sooner or later." Qi Ye smiled at Ye Qing. "Really? "Second sister in law."


    "Why don''t you come out and send me off!" Ye Qing said to Qi Ye with a solemn face. It was obvious that he had something to talk to him about.


    Qi Ye could only pat Er Hei''s shoulder: "You have to help me clarify things with second sister-in-law, I am someone who has a wife, if she doesn''t love me, she will be injured."


    Wen Liang didn''t expect Qi Thirteen to make such a joke in front of Erhei. He thought about it carefully and felt that it was true, after all, he and Erhei were close friends who watched movies together, so it wasn''t strange for them to joke like this.


    When they left, Wen Liang was a little tired, so he didn''t follow them out.


    Inside the house, right after Wen Liang sat down on the sofa, Yue Chan came out.


    "Can''t sleep?" Wen Liang asked.


    Yue Chan nodded her head, looking a little tired, she looked at the empty living room and asked: "They all left?"


    "Qi Thirteen sent them to the door. They will be back in a while." Wen Liang asked Yue Chan, "Are you out to get some fresh air?"


    Yue Chan went to the kitchen and poured a cup of water.


    She naturally sat down beside Wen Liang and asked, "Do you and Brother-in-law have any leads going to the police station this afternoon?"


    "Police station?" When did she and Qi Ye go to the police station this afternoon?


    Yue Chan looked back and said innocently: "There was a major car accident at Wan Hoe Market''s entrance today, three cars were hit consecutively, the accident was very serious. At that time, I was just about to go to Southern Cyanwood Forest Road. I turned back when I heard the sound of an accident, but I didn''t see you or my brother-in-law, so I called my brother-in-law and asked. Brother-in-law said that you guys went to the police station because of something! "


    In other words, Qi Ye said that deliberately? Wen Liang pondered for a moment and then nodded with a smile. "Oh, yes! We went to the police station this afternoon to see if there were any new leads. "


    "Seeing that you''ve come back, you didn''t say anything. There must be no new clues, right?" Yue Chan lowered his eyes in disappointment, took a sip of water, and fell silent. It looked very heartbroken.


    Wen Liang didn''t know what to say either. She had said quite a few words of consolation these past few days, but as a half person who knew the truth, she couldn''t tell Yue Chan the truth. Under these circumstances, besides consoling him, every word she said would become a lie.


    "Mubai is our close relative, we will not give up trying to find his whereabouts." Wen Liang said to Yue Chan.


    Yue Chan suddenly turned her head to look at Qi Ye, and said sincerely: "Mubai is very blessed, to have such family members as you and brother-in-law. I am also very envious of you, for you to be able to make Brother-in-law treat you like this without leaving your side. "


    Wen Liang thought that Yue Chan had remembered Xi Meng, and that was why she was so sad. She smiled and comforted her, "With how good you are, you will definitely find someone who treats you sincerely in the future."


    "Hopefully!"


    Unfortunately, what she wanted was a person who was truly and sincerely staying warm. What could she do?


    Yue Chan''s tone suddenly changed, she laughed at Wen Liang and asked: "Oh right, you still have a big sister right? I heard that the attending physician who treated him died in a car accident a while ago.


    "How do you know my sister''s doctor died in a car accident?" Wen Liang''s brows knitted slightly as he looked at Yue Chan with suspicion.


    However, Yue Chan said with a calm smile, "Not only do I know that he''s dead, I even know that his name is Fred! Furthermore, I also know that he has a daughter, I think her name is Yi Lisuo. "


    "Have you forgotten that I went to that university?" Yue Chan laughed and put down his teacup, "Zurich University has a world-famous reputation in the fields of molecular biology, neuroscience, anthropology, etc. Professor Fred was a former student in Zurich and had returned to give lectures after graduation. However, he did not expect that he would lose both his legs in an accident. In Zurich, Fred was a celebrity. "


    "So that''s how it is." Wen Liang was suddenly enlightened. "Then how did you know that Professor Fred returned home to treat my sister?"


    "Because Professor Fred''s wife, Anna, was a good friend of my mother''s. I also heard it from Aunt Anna. " Yue Chan explained with a smile.


    Wen Liang nodded. "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    "Now that Professor Fred is dead, how is your sister Wen Sha?" Yue Chan talked to her warmly as if she was talking about home.


    Wen Liang couldn''t help but smile. "I didn''t have much hope in the past, I just wanted to give it a try, even if the chances of me waking up are one percent. "But now, it seems like I''ve learned to look forward to it ¡­"


    Wen Liang was only immersed in the pleasant surprise that Wen Sha was reacting to today, he did not notice how tightly Yue Chan was pulling the sofa cushion with her hand.


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Ye''s voice suddenly came from the side of the door.


    Wen Liang stood up and smiled, he walked towards Qi Thirteen and said: "Let''s chat casually, have they left already?"


    "I''ll go rest first." Yue Chan stood up, nodded his head, and entered the bedroom.


    Wen Liang turned around and looked at Qi Ye, and asked with a smile: "What did Qing Qing ask you?"


    Qi Ye pulled on his cold wrist, and directly dragged him towards the stairs.


    Wen Liang, who was forced to follow behind the man, frowned and asked, "What? "Be gentle, it hurts ¡­"


    Wen Liang patted the man''s back: "Qi Thirteen, what''s wrong with you?"


    He pulled Wen Liang into the bedroom and closed the door.


    He finally let go of her warm hand. She stood on the spot and rubbed her wrist with a frown. She raised her head and was about to speak, but was suddenly pressed against the door by the man.


    He didn''t even have time to say a word before he was stopped by the man who had lowered his head all of a sudden. All the breath and questions stuck in his throat.


    He lifted her hand and pressed it against the door. Boiling hot breathing sounded out in the room. Originally, there was a stomach full of questions, but right now, Wen Liang had completely forgotten about them. His mind was completely blank and his breath was filled with the cold and pleasant breathing of a man.


    Then he gently let go of her hand and put his arm around her waist. As she was lost in her emotions, her hand had unconsciously grabbed onto his broad and thick shoulder ¡­

 C366

    "Qi Ye?" The man''s kiss ran down his neck.


    Wen Liang regained his senses and held the man''s face in his hands. His position was turned back to her lips, sealed with a kiss.


    After a period of dizziness and dizziness, she gave in just like that and handed over everything without reservation.


    The girl pursed her lips and said softly, "So gentle now, are you trying to atone for your actions?"


    The man gently caressed her shoulder. With a smile in his voice, he gently asked, "Did I use too much strength just now?"


    "..." Wen Liang''s face immediately turned red, but after some careful thought, he realized that he had to avenge himself in the future, so even though he was blushing, he still mustered up his courage and said, "No, it''s too long ¡­" "Hubby, I feel that life between husband and wife must be harmonious. First, we should be honest and have a good talk. This issue has been going on for too long ¡­"


    "You talk to it." It was unknown when the man had circled in front of her, but he pointed at the culprit confidently and seriously.


    An ''innocent'' scene appeared in Wen Liang''s mind. The long discussion she had with Qi Xiaoye was simply too eye-piercing!


    "Qi Thirteen, you will lose me this way!" He turned his face away from her and did not look at her.


    The man smiled as he walked behind her. She once again turned her head around and continued to avoid him.


    Qi Ye lowered his head and took a small sip from the girl''s pale white neck. The woman, who had been so proud that she turned her back on him, suddenly turned her head as if she had been pricked by a needle, and hid from one side of the bathtub to the other. She looked at him with a face full of caution and shook her head: "I''m not coming, I admit defeat!"


    "I thought about it. It''s not impossible for it to be short." His expression showed that he was in serious discussion with her, but this gentle expression gave Wen Liang a bad premonition.


    She listened to him through the hazy fog. "Next time, don''t hold it in, cry out if you want to. If Madame can''t hold it in, I won''t be able to. "Naturally, it will be shorter."


    "AHH!" Wen Liang did not know whether to laugh or cry. He was holding back his anger until it turned red, and when Qi Thirteen, the old chauffeur, drove the car without a word, she pretended to be serious and said: "Scram!"


    The man stood up and rolled away.


    Wen Liang exhaled two breaths of foul air. Just as he calmed himself down, a man entered the room with a bathrobe in his hand.


    He stood up and wrapped the bathrobe around her, wrapping his arms around her waist from behind and wrapping his hands in front of her to tie the straps of the bathrobe.


    The man''s breathing hovered in his ears. It was very itchy.


    Wen Liang grabbed the man''s wrist and said softly, "I''ll do it myself."


    Qi Ye did not let go, but helped her tie his belt from behind, and then bent down from behind to pick her up horizontally, and walked towards the bedroom.


    Wen Liang held onto the man''s neck and whispered, "Just now, if there was a disagreement, I would have gone to sleep. Why?"


    "A disagreement?" The man hugged her and asked seriously, "Where is the disagreement?"


    He hadn''t had a complete conversation with her from the bottom of the stairs up until now, so it wasn''t as if there was any disagreement.


    "This is just a phrase that has been popular recently, why are you being so serious? Who told you not to be able to keep up with the flow of Weibo, right? " The woman poked at his heart and despised him.


    "Oh yeah, why did you lie to Yue Chan and say that we went to the police station this afternoon?" Wen Liang suddenly asked.


    Qi Ye placed her on the bed and carefully helped her cover himself. He did not answer his question, but asked her, "What do you think of Yue Chan?"


    Hearing this question, Wen Liang had no idea what to do. After some time, he asked, "Your majesty, you''re about to accept the next wife, so you want to ask for chenqie''s opinion? Very good, Yue Chan''s sister had beautiful features. It was so beautiful that it could topple empires. It''ll match your face. "


    Hearing the young woman''s sour tone, the man got onto the bed and embraced the young woman. "How can I have a face?"


    May I ask where is my face? What if he had to take in a side concubine?


    Wen Liang smiled until his eyes curved into crescents and said, "Anywhere is the right place for a face!"


    "If I were to become the emperor, I would only be able to use this ladle to drink even if I had 3,000 weak water." "If I don''t have you ¡­"


    The man lowered his head and left a light kiss on her forehead. "Madam, you think too highly of me."


    "You ¡­"


    "Yue Chan, stay away from her for the moment." Qi Ye opened her mouth to interrupt Wen Liang, and said with a serious tone.


    Wen Liang raised his head in puzzlement. "Why?"


    "Because I don''t like you getting too close to other people, not even women." The man''s tone was extremely domineering.


    Wen Liang felt that this reason was unreasonable. How was she close to Yue Chan? Compared to Yue Chan, she should be closer to rice leaf, Ye Qing and Gu Qingqing right? Why didn''t she see that Yun Che forbade her from contacting them, yet insisted on avoiding Yue Chan instead.


    There must be a reason, but Qi Ye did not say it, so Wen Liang did not ask, and only said one sentence: "There is a reason, right? "When you want to tell me, you have to tell me why, okay?"


    "Alright." He held the woman tighter and suddenly called out emotionally, "Wife ¡­"


    "Hmm?" He buried his head in his chest and listened to the man''s powerful heartbeat. It was extremely soothing. His heartbeat was like the bell in the temple. It was calm and rhythmic, making those who heard it feel tranquil.


    "Move closer to me."


    "Alright." She did not know how much she had experienced in Qi Ye''s eyes before, she only laughed and said, "From now on, I will stick to you like I did when I was young."


    That moment had passed, and Wen Liang was still safe and sound. At the very bottom of the night, she was still immersed in Wen Sha''s good news, so there was no reason for her to tell his wife that everything that had happened today had happened once again.


    "Yes." From now on, I will always remember myself. I will remember to be afraid of death and to live well. "


    "Hmm?" This topic came as a bit of a surprise, so Wen Liang didn''t quite understand. He smiled and said: "Why do you say that? I didn''t say that you were afraid of death ¡­ "


    "I am not afraid of death, I am afraid of death, and no one loves you as I do. "So, for the sake of Madam, learn to fear death." the man said softly, looking at the ceiling.


    That sound was like a feather, one stroke after another, caressing the cold top of his heart.


    It was impossible to describe the feelings that welled up in his heart with words. Finally, with tears in her eyes, she said softly, "I should have said that. If you die in front of me, I won''t recognize you if I have a next life. "


    "How lonely would it be to live longer than you?" The man gently stroked her hair and said tenderly, "So, I''ll live one more minute than you, okay?"


    "How can you be like this ¡­" She wiped the corners of her eyes and thumped his chest.


    The man held her soft hand, and the blow felt as gentle as if it had hit cotton. He kissed the woman''s small white fist and said, "Warm, one minute, it''s all my limit. That was sixty seconds. How hard would it be to live sixty seconds longer than you? "


    "You have to live for a long time. Even if one day we get old and I walk in front of you, you have to, you have to live for a long time. Although life will be hard without me, but then, you can still bear the grandchild. "We''ll get through it eventually."


    "Hmm ¡­" Her words didn''t change his mind, but he agreed with her.


    That night, Wen Liang had a dream.


    It was a beautiful dream.


    In his dreams, Qi Ye sat in his childhood courtyard with a head of white hair. There were beautiful dwarf trees, beautiful roses, and dancing butterflies in the courtyard.


    The warm afternoon sun shone through the cotton-wood trees and scattered across the stone table in the courtyard.


    On that table was the Go that she and Mr. Qi had not finished playing. Qi Zhifei grew up and married a beautiful woman with light blue eyes.


    The woman and Zhifei had a beautiful little doll called Qi Yin Sheng. She and the gray-haired Mr. Qi were already past the prime of their lives. They sat in the rocking chairs in the yard and told the story of their youth to Yinsheng.


    Little Yuesheng''s bell-like laughter resounded throughout the entire garden ¡­


    The dream was so beautiful that the next day, when Wen Liang woke up in bed, she was smiling.


    Ning Qingru came to wake Wen Liang up, although Qi Ye had warned her before he went to work that she should not disturb this daughter-in-law of his. But this daughter-in-law Sun''s laughter was too exaggerated! She heard them even as she passed by the door ¡­


    "Why are you laughing so ridiculously?" You''re not going to get up and eat breakfast! " Ning Qingru''s voice rang out in the room, causing her to feel cold as she sat up under the blanket.


    "Milk... Grandmother! Morning... "Good morning!"


    "Early? You want to see if it''s still early? " Ning Qingru placed the breakfast on the table in her hands. "It''s not a good habit to not eat breakfast, nor is it good for the stomach. Ol ''Two went to the office early in the morning and told me not to wake you up. I think young people nowadays don''t even want their stomachs in order to sleep lazily. "


    When Wen Liang looked at the time, it was already past eleven o''clock ¡­.


    She took the plate and said weakly, "Grandmother, I was wrong."


    Ning Qingru did not think much of it. Instead, she turned to Wen Liang and said, "Chan Er went to search for Mubai''s whereabouts early in the morning. I don''t feel good about it, since A Ming is gone, I don''t know where he went to. If Bu Lusinan took the child away according to A Ming''s orders, it meant that he could find Mubai. Who exactly is it that A Ming has been in contact with these past few years? Right now, I can''t find any clues at all ¡­ "


    With that, Ning Qingru shook her head and left.


    When Wen Liang heard Ning Qingru''s words, he suddenly recalled a very important point ¡­

 C367

    Lawyer''s office Building.


    Wen Liang stood in the lobby of the first floor. The receptionist politely faced him and said, "My apologies Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    "Brother Nan Cheng, it''s me. Warm."


    Lisa had followed Division from the main office, but her face was so cold that Lisa had to personally come down to pick it up. The receptionist had a cold sweat on her forehead, but fortunately she did not say anything to offend this esteemed guest.


    Lisa brought Wen Liang to her office and personally poured water for him. Then, she said, "Miss Wen, please wait here for a moment."


    "Lisa." Wen Liang suddenly called out to Lisa, "Have you been by Brother Nan Cheng''s side for a long time?"


    Lisa did not say anything, waiting for Wen Liang to continue speaking. She thought Wen Liang would ask her about the Division, but she was already prepared to not say anything, she did not expect Wen Liang to ask about Si Nuo, "Do you know about Si Nuo?"


    "..." This topic was even harder to open than the matters concerning the Division. However, it was impossible for her to say that she did not know at all. Therefore, Lisa could only look at Wen Liang and sincerely say: "I am sorry Miss Wen, as the Secretary of Division, my first rule is to not ask too much about things that should not be asked, and not discuss things that cannot be discussed."


    "Oh, I know." Wen Liang didn''t want to make things difficult for Lisa, so he smiled at her.


    After Wen Liang waited at the office for a short while, Si Nancheng returned. While unbuttoning his shirt, he walked towards Wen Liang and sat in front of her. With a serious expression, he asked Wen Liang: "Did something happen to Suo Suo?"


    Wen Liang hurriedly waved his hands, "No, no. I do have some private matters that I would like to ask you. "


    Hearing that it was not related to Wen Sha, Si Nancheng instantly let out a breath of relief. He leaned against the sofa with a smile on his face, and said with a warm smile: "What is it, speak."


    "I want to ask you, about Si Nuo ¡­" Wen Liang finally said it out loud.


    Just this morning, Ning Qingru mentioned that in order to find Qi Ming, she had to first find someone familiar to him. But when he recalled carefully, Mo Weian, which was also the disappearance of Qi Ming, happened after he asked him to give the USB in his hand to Si Nuo.


    After that, Qi Ming had disappeared. They could not find his whereabouts, and the only person that Qi Ming had contact with was Ning Qingru.


    However, he had agreed to tell his grandma the truth after what happened with Mubai. Yet they had mysteriously missed their appointment, and even allowed Bu Lusinan to bring Mubai away. Was this all part of a plan from the start, or was there a flaw in Qi Ming''s original plan?


    He didn''t know about all this, and it was only a guess from Wen Liang before it was confirmed.


    Si Nuo did not know the origins of the USB.


    Whether it was herself, Qi Ye, or Hei Xiusi, none of them knew much about Si Nuo. She had been pointed at by Si Nuo with a spear once, and had almost lost her life under his spear.


    Therefore, the only way that Wen Liang could think of was... He first wanted to understand what kind of person Si Nuo was.


    When Si Nancheng heard Wen Liang mention the name Si Nuo, he couldn''t help but frown, and his expression didn''t look good.


    "Why are you suddenly asking this?" Si Nancheng asked Wen Liang, "Are you afraid that he will pose a threat to Suo Suo? Rest assured, I will pay any price to protect Suo Suo ¡­ "


    Wen Liang quickly waved his hands. "No, I just want to ¡­ You should know him better. "


    Hearing this, Si Nancheng suddenly laughed and said to Wen Liang: "If you think like that, then you are completely wrong. I know a lot about him, too. He only knows that he is the eldest son who will inherit the assets of the Childe family Empire in the future, and that his mother is the right match for Si Zhanzhou. "


    In short, the important thing was that Si Nuo would be someone who could cover the sky with one hand in Chade''s future. Even now, he was still one of Si Zhanzhou''s children, someone with the strongest background and someone he could not afford to offend.


    Si Nancheng said to Wen Liang in a serious tone, "Warmth, I was not born and raised in Chai Lun. I was born and bred in Chai Lun, and am an illegitimate child who was exiled from a young age. is only a tool for my mother to stabilize her footing beside Si Zhanzhou for the sake of justice. "


    When he heard a man describe himself as a tool in his mother''s eyes, Wen Liang did not see any other expression other than indifference in Si Nancheng''s eyes. How many years had it taken for him to become accustomed to his current state of mind?


    Wen Liang vaguely remembered that back then, when he dated Wen Sha, Si Nancheng, he didn''t seem to be able to tell at all that Si Nancheng was going through such a life. Probably everyone thought that Si Nancheng was leading a blissful life, even if she was her illegitimate child, the wealth she had in her hands was something that others could not earn in a few lifetimes. However, only Si Nancheng herself knew what he was pursuing, and what she was experiencing.


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to ask you if it''s possible for him to know Mo Weian ¡­"


    "Mo Weian?" Si Nancheng said to Wen Liang: "Private, Mo Weian and Si Nuo, their identities and positions are different, so there shouldn''t be any contact between them. Yu Gong, Childe family''s affairs were all managed by the professional manager. With Si Nuo''s identity, he only needed to manage the majority of decisions. There was no crisis in Childe family, so it was impossible for him to work with Mo Weian''s company. Therefore, these two, no matter what, will never be able to get together. "


    Actually, Wen Liang also thought the same.


    But that USB drive, she couldn''t figure it out.


    Si Nancheng told Wen Liang, "Up until now, the person with the best relationship with Si Nuo was Yu Xiang. Compared to his mother Margaret, his relationship with Yu Xiang seemed to be even closer. "Besides that, I don''t think I''ve ever seen anyone who could get his attention ¡­"


    Saying that, Si Nancheng suddenly stopped.


    When Wen Liang saw Si Nancheng''s hesitant expression, he knew that there must be another story behind it.


    So she asked, "And then?"


    After hesitating for a while, Si Nancheng probably felt that there was nothing much to hide, so he looked at Wen Liang and said: "To be precise, other than Yu Xiang, there should be someone else that he cares more about, or should I say ¡­ "I used to care a lot."


    "Is he the person rumored to have been secretly dating in the grapevine?" Wen Liang was not a gossipy person in the first place, but being mentioned by Si Nancheng in such a way, she could not hold back her curiosity.


    Si Nancheng nodded his head: "Looks like you have already investigated."


    "Yes." Warm cooling came back.


    "This kind of news is not an ordinary piece of news, who did you hear it from?" Si Nancheng asked.


    It was only then that Wen Liang realized what he had just said.


    Her mind raced as she replied, "My second brother, Hei Xiusi."


    Wen Liang didn''t say that it was Ye Qing. Instead, he said that it was Hei Xiusi on purpose.


    In the past, when Hei Xiusi''s father was still alive, he was Childe family''s sworn enemy. It was not surprising that Hei Xiusi knew some information about the Childe family.


    In order to change the topic, Wen Liang maintained a curious attitude and expression and quickly asked, "So who is that woman that Si Nuo cares about? Celebrity? "


    Si Nancheng believed in Wen Liang and spoke straightforwardly: "I am the youngest daughter of the President of M Country, Sophia."


    "Sophia?" Wen Liang''s jaw dropped. "Didn''t the daughter of the president of M Country, Sophia, already come out of the closet?"


    Si Nancheng nodded his head, "That''s right, not long after Yu Xiang''s death, Sophia proposed to Si Nuo that they should break up, and then publicly announced that they had come out."


    Wen Liang was extremely shocked. He did not expect that Si Nuo, who seemed so domineering, would actually be treated as a spare tire by others back then. Furthermore, it was the one that had been dumped ¡­


    When he saw Wen Liang''s expression, he felt that this child was gloating. Si Nancheng laughed speechlessly: "However, everything that I''ve provided you with probably has nothing to do with what you want to know."


    Wen Liang smiled and nodded, then stood up: Thank you, Brother Nan Cheng, then I won''t disturb you.


    "Warm." Si Nancheng suddenly called out to Wen Liang.


    He stood up and said to him, "Don''t go and provoke him."


    She nodded, she was tired of living so she decided to provoke Si Nuo herself!


    When he came out of law firm, Wen Liang was still thinking about the matter of Si Nuo being dumped. The proud son of heaven was treated as a spare tire, and his ex-girlfriend was also a comrade. No wonder the news was sealed to death, even Ye Qing couldn''t figure it out, if people found out, Si Nuo would be the real Si Nuo.


    Just as Wen Liang was lost in thought, a black Venerable One suddenly stopped in front of her, stopping her from crossing the road.


    She frowned slightly. Just as she was about to go around, the car door was suddenly pushed open from the inside ¡­

 C368

    Wen Liang''s first reaction upon seeing Kleist was to think of Si Nuo, and the first reaction he thought of was: Run!


    So when Wen Liang saw Kleist, his first reaction was to turn around, but her short legs could not compare to Kleist''s big size that was 1.9 metres, so the moment she turned around and took a step, Kleist, who was behind her, grabbed her by the collar.


    Kleist obviously did not expect this group of old grannies and brothers to be so passionate and meddlesome, but he did not dare to hurt Wen Liang who was in his embrace. After all, he did not have any orders from the Young Master.


    He looked out at the dark glass of the world wide sedan.


    In a few seconds, four or five black Mercedes-Benz parked nearby, and dozens of black-clothed men got off. Then, they surrounded Wen Liang and Kleist, and separated the gossiping people.


    Everyone was frightened when they saw this scene. The people who were just about to stand up for him, after hearing the black clothed man respectfully bow and call out to Wen Liang, "Miss Zhao", immediately thought of the big scene of the young miss of the Qian Jin running away from home.


    Kleist loosened his grip on Wen Liang, pointed to the Worldly Jue, and bowed: Miss Zhao, please.


    Wen Liang tried to poke his way through the gaps between the surrounding black-clothed men, but a head slammed into the black-clothed man''s chest, knocking him unconscious.


    Kleist patiently waited, and politely said once again: "Miss Zhao, please get on the carriage."


    "..."


    Kleist walked up and opened the back of the car.


    All Wen Liang could see was a pair of long and slender legs, as well as a pair of black, meticulously ironed pants.


    She knew that it was definitely impossible for her to escape from the encirclement of so many black-clothed people. Therefore, her fake move just now was just to press the watch on her wrist and activate its position. This way, even if she was forced into the car later, Ye Qing would still know where she was.


    Naturally, Kleist could not return the phone to her. Instead, he politely bowed for a good while before turning his head to the man in the car and asking: "Young Master, can you use some thick hair?"


    "..." It seemed like getting on the car was inevitable. She was alone and weak. Even if she resisted later, she would definitely get carried on the car. Wen Liang didn''t want to suffer from that pain, so ¡­


    In the end, she got into the car.


    Kleist closed the car door, and the sound of the door closing caused Wen Liang''s head to hurt. The car door immediately locked, not giving Wen Liang the chance to escape.


    Beside him, the man dressed in expensive western pants was Si Nuo.


    When Wen Liang saw this person, he felt goosebumps all over his body. She grabbed the handlebars, wishing she could stick her whole body against the glass.


    "Let me go!" It was clearly still a long distance from Si Nuo, but the middle part of it seemed to be separated by the world of Chu and Han.


    Si Nuo leaned against the chair, turned his head, and locked his deep eyes onto those warm and cold eyes: "Are you afraid of me?"


    "Nonsense, if you were pointed at with a gun and brought to a place that doesn''t even have eggs, would you not be afraid? That gun is still loaded! " Wen Liang hung onto the handle of the carriage and used all the cells in his body to reject the fact that he was in the same carriage as Si Nuo.


    Si Nuo''s gaze, however, was fixed on her warm wrist, captivated by the sight. His gaze was full of penetrating power, as if it wanted to cut a hole out of her wrist.


    Wen Liang also followed Si Nuo''s gaze, and only now did he see that Si Nuo''s gaze was precisely on the wristwatch on his wrist.


    "Are you going to take it off yourself or do you want me to help you?" Si Nuo''s voice was as cold as an ice stick taken out from an icehouse.


    Wen Liang didn''t immediately hide his wrist. Instead, he forced a smile and said, "This is a woman''s money, it''s not suitable for you. Even if you take it, it would be useless. If you like it, I''ll ask my husband to make it for you later ¡­ "AHH!" What are you doing? Let go! "


    Before she could finish speaking, Si Nuo had already reached out and grabbed her wrist, and then pulled her arm over.


    Wen Liang tried his best to pull his arm back, but the man''s strength was too great. Even if he used all his strength, he still couldn''t pull his arm back. He even suspected that his arm would be torn into two halves like that.


    He deftly removed the wristwatch from her wrist and released her.


    Wen Liang rubbed his swollen red wrists. Before he could recover, the man suddenly opened the window.


    He predicted what would do next, so Wen Liang''s entire being pounced on him, wanting to snatch the watch away, but he was still a step too slow, so Si Nuo threw the watch out.


    Wen Liang was still distressed about his watch, and did not realize that in order to save his watch, half of his body was already hanging on Si Nuo''s body.


    Si Nuo who had lost his watch turned around. Before he could retreat, in that moment, the warm red lips brushed past his face.


    Both froze.


    In a flash, Wen Liang and Si Nuo clashed against each other like two positive poles of a magnet. She pressed her back against the door.


    He covered his mouth and wiped his mouth continuously. "Pah pah!"


    Si Nuo: "..."


    This was something he did not expect, commonly known as an accident.


    And this woman''s reaction really made him ¡­ I don''t like it!


    Wen Liang took out a wet tissue from his bag and wiped his mouth, as if there was some disgusting bacteria attached to it.


    "What are you doing?" Si Nuo''s voice was solemn and cold.


    Wen Liang replied without hesitation, "So what?!"


    Her fierce gaze flew towards Si Nuo, and she couldn''t wait to tear him apart and shoot him a flabbergasted look: "Why did you kidnap me? You and I are neither related nor related, and there''s no blood feud between us. I don''t even know you ¡­ What have I done to offend you? "Let me tell you, in our country, this kind of behavior is called kidnapping!"


    Wen Liang shouted at him, "Do you think that the Shu City is your territory? Do you think you can still do whatever you want on this land? I will tell you that anyone who kidnaps another person for the purpose of extorting property, or kidnaps another person as a hostage, according to Article 239 of our Criminal Law, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than ten years or life imprisonment, and concurrently be sentenced to a fine or confiscation of property. Whoever causes the death of the kidnapped person or kills the kidnapped person shall be sentenced to death and shall also be sentenced to confiscation of property! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t extort you." Si Nuo said calmly.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    "I''m not going to shoot you."


    "..." If this was the truth, then Wen Liang could at least put down half of his worries. She lowered her voice a little and said, "If the circumstances are not serious, the offender will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than five years and not more than ten years, and even a fine will be imposed at the same time ¡­ Why don''t you just let me go, my husband is pretty amazing after all. "


    "What''s the rush?" Si Nuo coldly swept her with a glance: "Since you''re so curious about me, I''ll give you a chance to understand me better, why do you need to understand it from Si Nancheng? I can help you. "


    Wen Liang was stunned for a good while. Then, with a somewhat frightened expression, he looked at Si Nuo: "You''ve been sending people to follow me? Or has someone been following Brother Nan Cheng? "


    Otherwise, how could she know that not long after she left the entrance of the law firm, he had forced himself into the carriage and knew that he wanted to get to know him from Si Nancheng?


    Si Nuo did not answer his warm question, and instead said to her in a considerate manner: "Do you want to know what kind of person I am?"


    He took off his jacket and checked to see if there were any surveillance cameras hidden inside.


    Si Nuo said calmly at the side: "I put the listening device inside your pants, take it off and see if there''s anything."


    Wen Liang did not react for a moment. He reached out his hand to touch his pants and suddenly thought of something. He threw a jacket at Si Nuo: "If you have the ability, don''t fall into my hands in the future! "Let me down, I still think of you as a man of honor."


    "A gentleman?" Si Nuo smirked: "So, that USB was secretly put in front of my room''s door by Mo Weian?"


    "..." As expected, he had heard the conversation between Si Nancheng and himself in the law firm. Last time, he wanted to ask her where that USB drive came from. The last time she fought him at Taiji, he didn''t tell him and never expected to admit it today.


    Since he had spoken frankly, Wen Liang did not hesitate anymore. Instead, he directly asked Si Nuo: "What is your relationship with Mo Weian?"

 C369

    "Mo Weian." Si Nuo chewed on this name, then looked meaningfully at Wen Liang, and said: "After I investigate this person, I''ll come mess with you again. What relationship do I have with him?"


    While talking, he changed the topic of the conversation, "Of course, you can also tell me what kind of relationship you have with Mo Weian first, why did he give you the USB, and had you deliver it to me?"


    At this time, Si Nuo was also analyzing Wen Liang''s expression, and finally came to a conclusion. "Mo Weian is very important to you?"


    However, she knew that Si Nuo would definitely not answer her, so she just randomly made up a few words, thinking that if she could change the topic.


    I never expected that Si Nuo would actually reply her with a serious look: "I liked the fact that Wen Sha''s part was fake, and I arranged for some people to create a car accident and cause Wen Sha to turn into a vegetable. Si Nancheng was taken away by Grace at that time, so it was impossible for him to know that Wen Sha''s information was true. I told Kleist to contact Professor Fred. I wanted Professor Fred to treat Wen Sha, it''s true that she lost both her legs in an accident. A few days ago, it was true that Si Nancheng betrayed Grace and returned to their country, hence he kidnapped Yi Lisuo and threatened Professor Fred. I came back here out of curiosity to see if Wen Sha could wake up. It''s true. "


    "..." He answered so carefully that for a moment he forgot how to react.


    Only after staring blankly for a long time did he come back to his senses and ask, "Really?"


    "Really." He sat back to his seat and calmly asked her, "Is this the sincerity that Miss Zhao has in mind?"


    Wen Liang smirked. "Yes ¡­" That''s right! "Then I have a question for you."


    Without waiting for Si Nuo''s reply, Wen Liang asked, "Then since you don''t like my sister, why do you care if she can wake up or not?"


    The thing he was most afraid of was that the air would suddenly become so quiet that only the breathing of each other could be heard. This kind of silence caused Wen Liang to be afraid that he would die by Si Nuo''s hands in the next second. She weakly opened her mouth and said: "If you''re not willing to say it, then forget it ¡­"


    "Because on Wen Sha, there is a piece of truth that I want to know." Si Nuo suddenly turned to look at Wen Liang, that eagle-like eyes staring at him, causing him to be unable to hide.


    Wen Liang''s heart skipped a beat as he asked in a serious tone, "What truth?"


    It was unknown how much mental strength she used to dare to look straight into Si Nuo''s eyes.


    His eyes were a warm and cold reflection, very clear and also very deep and distant.


    Wen Liang knew that he was just a little lamb that had been sent into a tiger''s mouth. When was he going to be silenced?


    She had learnt the most from the rice leaf, where people speak human words and ghosts speak nonsense, so she immediately smiled and said to Si Nuo: "Don''t tell me that people who don''t know are innocent, or else they won''t die."


    Seeing Wen Liang''s little appearance, Si Nuo laughed from the bottom of his heart: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill to silence you."


    The smile on Wen Liang''s face stiffened. Of course, he wouldn''t kill them to keep their mouths shut. All he did was give an order for others to help him keep his mouth shut.


    "Then you''re a good person." With a warm and disobedient smile, he said, "We have a saying here: ''A good man rewards a good man.'' Release me, and you will repay the kindness."


    "I''m a businessman. I can only do things that are beneficial to me."


    "Analyze for a moment. If I let you go, what benefits will I get?" Si Nuo raised her eyebrows, waiting for Wen Liang''s analysis.


    "What do you want from it?" Wen Liang asked.


    At the very least, she thought, she had to calm his emotions. No matter what he wanted, she had to cooperate with him.


    However, who would have thought that he would actually say, "What do you think I lack?"


    Wen Liang shook his head. As the successor of the Childe family, he had everything he needed.


    Absence of love? The two words were so warm that she didn''t dare to say them. If she said them out loud, Si Nuo would probably kill her.


    Seeing that Wen Liang had no answer, he simply said, "Other than me not being able to bear children alone, I do not lack anything else."


    "That''s fine, if you let me go and tell me what kind of girls you like, I''ll definitely find them for you even if I have to search a thousand and thirty thousand water bottles. I''ll personally send them to you, let Fatty Yan pick a few." For the sake of this small life, Wen Liang simply smiled obsequiously.


    "Oh?" Si Nuo asked with great interest: "What if the other party does not agree?"


    "I do her mental work, I do it! Mr, you have a powerful background, that girl would only agree to it if she was blind! Don''t you think so? So, why don''t you let me go? I''ll immediately start helping you with this matter! "


    "Alright."


    Wen Liang had only agreed to be his partner and had made up a bunch of nonsense. Who would have thought that he would actually agree to it?


    The moment his voice fell, the car suddenly stopped.


    Wen Liang was startled. He turned around and realized that the car was parked right below Sempe Group''s building. Unknowingly, Kleist got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Before Wen Liang could even react, he saw Kleist bending over and then placing his hand on the door of the car. He said to her in a gentle manner, "Miss Zhao, please get off."


    Were they going to let her go? Just like that? It''s that simple?


    She stared at Si Nuo, and extended one of her legs out tentatively. Si Nuo did not extend his hand to stop her, but took out his phone and touched the screen.


    Warmth and probing extended his other foot out, then turned around and glanced at Si Nuo.


    Si Nuo held onto his mobile phone, turned and glanced at her: "Since you can''t bear to get off the car, then ¡­." Before Si Nuo could even finish his sentence, Wen Liang had already left. He flew into the Sempe Group like a gust of wind.


    The way she avoided him was like a ghost meeting the Black and White Impermanence by chance.


    Wen Liang ran into the elevator in one breath. With shaking hands, he pressed down on the elevator until he was inside the CEO''s office. Then he went limp and sat on the floor, breathing heavily.


    Oh my god, she actually came back alive, and didn''t die in Si Nuo''s hands. This must be a blessing from his previous life.


    Wen Liang''s entire body went limp, and she could no longer resist. She leaned on the wall of the elevator and stood up with much difficulty.


    When the elevator door opened, Bao Rong happened to be at the entrance. When he saw the warmth, he was startled for a moment, and then lowered his head and called out: "Young Madam."


    Qi ¡­ Where''s Qi Ye? " Wen Liang asked breathlessly.


    Bao Rong pointed in a direction, and Wen Liang ran over without thinking, without even looking at what kind of room it was, he pushed open the door and shouted: "Hubby I told you, I almost ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, he suddenly became cold and stiff.


    Inside the meeting room, the various shareholders turned their heads to look at Wen Liang who had suddenly appeared at the door. They all forgot that they were in a meeting.


    At the door, Wen Liang was running in a sorry state, her hair a mess. He placed his hand on the door, looking stupefied. After seeing the situation clearly, he closed the door with a smile on his face as if nothing had happened.


    Behind him was Bao Rong, who had followed along. He frowned and said, "Young Madam, I was just about to tell you ¡­ ¡­"


    "Hehe, I''m not your young mistress. You''ve got the wrong person. Go and tell the people in the office that I''m just a delivery boy."


    Bao Rong, "... "Actually, I am just a servant..."


    But then, Kleist turned off her phone, causing Wen Liang to not be able to get through.


    It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to get his phone back. Luckily, there weren''t any big secrets inside.


    Since she had nothing better to do, she laid down on the sofa and opened Weibo. She wanted to post something on Weibo, but she found that her Weibo had exploded. The reason was that the Mr. Qi of the Ten Thousand Year Underwater Party had suddenly posted a message on Weibo this morning and had @ her.


    The content was: Madam was blaming me for not being able to follow the trend on Weibo and not being able to follow the trend. I didn''t know how to explain the ''one word and one word'', so I came up to take a look. After looking around, I found out that my wife is the most beautiful.


    Wen Liang burst out in laughter.


    The person ranked number one was actually rice leaf. He commented: So this is the legendary ''sadistic dog with a single word''.


    And the reason why rice leaf posted the popular comment on Weibo was because Wei Junliu replied seriously: They are dogs that have been butchered.


    Wen Liang hugged his pillow and covered his head. He dared not say that the Mr. Qi was not good enough for him in the future.


    Ten minutes later, when Qi Ye returned, he looked at the little woman on the sofa who had buried her head in her pillow and laughed, "Mrs. Qi is famous now."

 C370

    Wen Liang moved his pillow away and revealed a pair of bright eyes. He looked at Wen Liang with a rebuking gaze and said, "If you don''t @ me on Weibo, how can I become famous?"


    Qi Ye smiled as he walked over to the little girl, removed the pillow that was pressing down on her face, and pressed the little woman''s head onto his legs.


    parenchyma outside the door: Who did I offend, the boss is going to fire me!


    Mai Xin had a note: I picked up a woman on the way here. It''s very interesting. If I find another chance next time, I might not be willing to return it.


    "Si Nuo..." Wen Liang turned his head and secretly looked at Qi Thirteen''s expression. Then, he weakly returned the phone to Qi Thirteen and pointed at Caixin, "My phone is in his hands ¡­ ¡­"


    "What happened?" Qi Ye asked.


    It had been a long time since he last saw Qi Thirteen''s serious expression, causing Wen Liang to feel guilty. Actually, the reason he came here was to talk about this, so he opened his mouth to speak.


    "Wait." Qi Ye suddenly interrupted her.


    The little woman was kneeling on the sofa, looking as if she had done something wrong and had been punished to kneel.


    Qi Ye took his phone and replied to Si Nuo.


    The content of the news: We are husband and wife, picking up a gift for one.


    Wen Liang''s neck stretched out as long as a goose''s neck, and only then did he see the reply Qi Ye gave him. When he saw the domineering tone of the Qi Thirteen, he silently gave the man two thumbs up.


    "Good husband!"


    If it was any other time, the Mr. Qi would have raised his tail to the sky. But now that he had done so, his face was still as stern as before: "Speak, what happened?"


    "..." Wen Liang explained the cause of the matter in detail, and only then did he speak with slight grievance, "I even ¡­ I won''t be able to see you anymore ¡­ "


    Qi Ye was upset, but also distressed. The trouble was that this little woman could not possibly have many thoughts. His heart ached because the instant he was in the car, she must have been scared.


    After a moment of struggle, he finally pulled the woman into his arms and said lovingly, "If I tie you to my belt, won''t you feel wronged?"


    "..." Wen Liang raised her head and innocently looked at the man''s face, but was pressed down by the man''s palm, causing her to be unable to get up.


    She held him in her arms and replied, "I feel wronged."


    The man''s thick palm lightly patted her back. She felt that this familiar feeling made her feel at ease, as if she was a baby. However, she didn''t know that at this moment, the man''s eyes had suddenly turned cold. His slightly narrowed eyes seemed to be planning something.


    Downstairs, in a normal Buick car that was parked in front of the Sempe Group''s entrance, Yue Chan was playing with the gold ring on her left hand.


    Today, she wore a long white satin dress. The white fox fur cape made her look much more mature, and it was not as pure as before. She looked out of the window at the big building, and naturally missed the scene where Si Nuo got off the car while being warm.


    "Drive." Her voice was cold.


    The one driving the car was Shu Qing. He quickly turned and spoke softly to Yue Chan: "Eldest Miss, he still hasn''t said anything."


    The ''he'' in his mouth, was naturally referring to Qi Ming.


    Although Yue Chan was absent-minded, she already expected that Qi Ming would keep his mouth shut.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of an old bungalow.


    Shu Qing got off and helped Yue Chan open the car door. Yue Chan was wearing a pair of thin high heels as she steadily stepped on the cement ground.


    In the dark of the bungalow, not a trace of light could be seen. Even the windows had been sealed off.


    Qi Ming didn''t know that he had already been locked up in here for a few days. In this pitch-black place, he could only occasionally hear the sound of rain outside the window.


    He didn''t know how long it had been since he had last seen the sunlight outside, but in this damp and gloomy place, he felt as if he was about to grow mouldy.


    Although there were no handles to be seen around the bungalow, inside the house ¡­ But it was filled with the elite in black. Upon seeing Yue Chan, all of them bent down and greeted him respectfully. "Greetings, First Miss!"


    He opened his eyes and groped to sit up.


    The door was pulled open with a creak.


    The blinding light shone in. This caused Qi Ming, who had not seen light for a long time, to close his eyes immediately. The pain in his eyes made him feel as if he could bleed.


    Wearing high heels, Yue Chan approached Qi Ming step by step. Finally, she stopped two steps away from him.


    Qi Ming''s hands and feet were bound with iron chains, his range of movement was limited, and the place where Yue Chan was squatting at, was just right outside of Qi Ming''s range of movement.


    "Wei An, I''ve come to see you." The woman''s voice was soft and her expression was one of heartache.


    Shu Qing was so frightened that he immediately went forward and handed the wet towel to his.


    Yue Chan squinted her beautiful eyes dangerously, and whipped the electric baton off the guard''s face, then smashed it fiercely towards Qi Ming''s face. It caused his entire face to tilt to the side, as if he had been slapped in the face by her. A smell of blood instantly spread out from Qi Ming''s mouth, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In the darkness, his eyes were as cold as December''s frost.


    "Don''t say it?" Yue Chan looked at Qi Ming coldly: "You think that if you didn''t say anything, I wouldn''t have been able to find the whereabouts of that little bastard! Do you think that with just Bu Lusinan alone, you can protect that little bastard? Heh, extremely stupid! "


    Qi Ming laughed coldly, but his voice was several times louder than Yue Chan''s, "Then what do you think? With your dirty tricks, you can get Xiao Ye to feel even the slightest bit of pity for you? Do you think that with your pure and lovely face, you can break away those feelings of warmth and Xiao Ye''s loyalty? Yue Chan, you are so pathetic! "


    Yue Chan''s face turned sinister as she walked forward and kicked Qi Ming in the chest. She stepped forward and pinched Qi Ming''s chin: "Do you want to die?"


    Facing such a predicament, Qi Ming laughed in an exceptionally calm manner: "What, if I want to die, are you going to torture me to death like Sun Ke?"


    Qi Ming couldn''t even move his four limbs, and looked down at Yue Chan who was shorter than him by a head, and coldly said: "Then kill me! Yue Chan, I know too many secrets you have, if you don''t kill me now, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance in the future. "


    "You want to die?" Yue Chan released Qi Ming''s hand, and glanced at Qi Ming with contempt: "How can it be that easy?"


    She took the handkerchief that Shu Qing handed to her, and wiped her face: "Sun Ke''s death, is well-deserved. I never thought that fatherly love would be so great. In order for that old fart Ning Qingru to cooperate with you and save your little bastard, you actually risked your life to catch my attention. I''m afraid you''ve been planning all this for a long time? "


    Qi Ming kept quiet, cold and aloof.


    Yue Chan laughed with a sinister look on his face, "You''re not safe. Tell me, how could I be willing to kill you? You''re the only one who can make me beg in bed! Oh, if I didn''t remind you, you probably wouldn''t even remember what relationship I have, right? We are the same grasshopper on the same rope, don''t you remember? In the past, you were the one who did the wrong thing, the one who made Yue Lan pregnant was you, the one who broke up the relationship between you and Qi Ye was you. The one who drove the car to crash into Yue Lan, the one who brought about Wen Liang''s premature delivery and almost lost his life, was also you. Oh, I almost forgot, the one who forced Yue Lan to commit suicide was also you! Speaking of which, you are my enemy! "My sister was forced by you to commit suicide ¡­"


    "Wei An, you said that Xiao Ye will still forgive you for doing so many bad things? Even that little bastard in your house thinks you''re a murderer! You say you''re so pitiful, how could I have the heart to kill you? If you continue to stay here and think about it, I might be able to use you in the future. That little bastard doesn''t matter. If I find him, I''ll kill him for you. He''s a sick man anyway, so there''s no point in keeping him alive, right? "Hahaha..."


    Seeing such an arrogant Yue Chan, Qi Ming smirked coldly.


    Yue Chan''s expression turned cold as she heard Qi Ming: "Yue Chan, I wish you would laugh until the end and live for a long time. Lan''er was kind and beautiful. If she died, she would have gone to heaven. But don''t worry, Sun Ke is still waiting for you in hell and I will also be waiting for you in hell ¡­ "


    "Shut up!" Yue Chan raised her hand, and Shu Qing ordered someone to cover his mouth.


    "Hungry for two days, let''s see if he can still argue with me!" Yue Chan gracefully tidied up the shawl on his shoulders and walked out.


    Shu Qing followed along, and carefully asked: "Why didn''t the young miss get rid of him?"


    Yue Chan said as her gaze turned profound, "He is my last trump card, so unless in the very last moment, I naturally cannot reveal it."

 C371

    Jinan Courtyard.


    Ever since Qi Mubai disappeared, Qi Zhifei had always been in a gloomy mood. Everyday, when Wen Liang and Qi Ye returned home, the first question he would ask was: "Have you found Qi Mubai yet?"


    Instead, he sat on the ground and played dominoes. Wen Liang went up and squatted beside him, accompanying him as he spoke.


    "Because I can''t sleep soundly because your mother is not by my side." The man spoke with a straight face.


    Wen Liang laughed and wanted to hug Qi Zhifei, but he realized that he wasn''t strong enough, so he held onto the little guy''s hand and said: "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense, your mother will sleep with you tonight."


    Qi Zhifei followed Wen Liang to his room, and while walking, he smugly turned his head and stuck out his tongue at his own Old Qi. Then, he pretended to be well-mannered in front of Wen Liang: "Mother, this way the Old Qi will lose sleep, isn''t it very pitiful?"


    "Nope."


    Qi Ye: "..."


    He may have taken a false wife.


    Yue Chan did not come back until around 11 PM. At this moment, Qi Ye coincidentally came out of Qi Zhifei''s room and covered the mother and son with a blanket.


    Yue Chan was wearing a pair of flat shoes and white jeans. Her hair was messy and she looked to be exhausted.


    "I still can''t find Mubai''s whereabouts ¡­." She looked at Qi Ye in disappointment, then changed her shoes and sat on the sofa tiredly, her eyes red. "Brother-in-law, Mubai has autism, he has already been missing for such a long time, what if something bad happens ¡­"


    As she spoke, her voice became choked with sobs.


    Qi Ye walked to the side and handed over two tissues to her.


    His sudden action surprised even Yue Chan, the sobs coming to a halt.


    After a long while, she finally caught the tissue in Qi Ye''s hand and quickly changed the topic, "A six or seven year old child, and one that was lost in public. Why is it that even after so long, the police still could not find his whereabouts?"


    Yue Chan looked at Qi Ye who was standing in front of her with sorrow filling his stomach, his red eyes filled with tears, looking extremely pitiful.


    "Xiao Yue." Qi Ye suddenly called her name with deep meaning in his voice.


    Yue Chan helplessly raised her head and heard him speak, "Follow me."


    Stunned, Yue Chan looked at the man''s back in confusion. Where did he want to take him?


    After hesitating for a moment, she stood up and followed behind Qi Ye.


    The place Qi Ye took her to was the Zither Department.


    In the guqin room, there was a beautiful grand piano. A rectangular piano stool of black flannel.


    Before she could finish speaking, Qi Ye suddenly closed the door and locked it.


    His heart thumped once, Yue Chan''s frown deepened: "Brother-in-law?"


    Qi Ye pointed to the zither stool and said softly: "Sit."


    "..." Yue Chan hesitated as she sat down on the zither stool.


    Qi Ye caressed the keys, and said to her with an amiable smile: "How about this piano?"


    Bringing her here to admire the zither in the middle of the night? Yue Chan lightly touched the zither keys, and commented: "It''s not very good, but it''s not bad either. Why are you asking me this all of a sudden? "


    Yue Chan''s face stiffened for a moment, then she laughed calmly: "I remember that big sister doesn''t know how to play the zither ¡­."


    "Yes, but you will." Qi Ye sat down on the zither stool right beside Yue Chan.


    He did everything possible to get close to the man in front of him, and when this man really came close to him, for some reason, Yue Chan''s heart was panicking. Especially when he smiled at amiably, Yue Chan felt that there was a hidden meaning behind his smile that could not be ignored.


    Yue Chan smiled and acted as if she did not see anything, she only laughed and said: "It''s still not as good as when you played. I remember the first time I saw you, you were wearing a dress, sitting on the zither bench."


    After saying all that, Yue Chan coincidentally looked back and asked with a sweet smile, "Do you still remember the first time we met?"


    Qi Ye nodded his head, "Of course I remember. The Polish capital, Warsaw Hall of Love held an international competition for Chopin pianos. At that time, you were still young. "


    Yue Chan laughed and said, "Why are you so old? Didn''t you just graduate from high school at that time? At that time, I was determined to get first place so that I could participate. But no matter what, I never thought that it would be you, this dark horse that came out of nowhere, that caused me to lose my reputation. Did you know? At that time, my mother and I agreed that if I were to win first place in the competition, I would continue learning music. If not, I would have given up. I was so determined to get it. I was the only one of those auditions that was held every five years that were held that year that were not even eighteen years old. "It could be said that he broke his criteria to qualify for the competition ¡­"


    Actually, at first, Qi Ye did not want to participate in this competition. The person who registered for him was Qi Ming, and the person who sent him to Poland to participate was also Qi Ming.


    It was he who said: "The Chopin International Piano Competition is one of the most famous, most rigorous, most authoritative and highest-ranking piano competitions in the world. It is held only once every five years and is known as the Piano Olympics. If you don''t go, Big Bro will feel that I have let down your talent. Just listen to Big Bro and try your luck, the ranking is not important, what''s important is that if you want to walk down this path in the future, at least it will count as a rich life experience for you. "


    So, later on, he went.


    Qi Ye was recalling the events that happened back then, and Yue Chan smiled as she said: "Although Xiao Bang was held in October, the truth is that the first time we met was in June, which is the day your senior high organizes the graduation party. That should be the first time we meet."


    Yue Chan remembered it very clearly, but Qi Ye was confused.


    Yue Chan smiled and nodded, then said: "I don''t know if you remember, but on the night before the competition, you met an acute appendicitis patient at the hotel, and it was you who sent her to the hospital."


    "Is that you?" Obviously, Qi Ye could no longer remember that the girl he had saved at that time was actually Yue Chan.


    But he did remember that night.


    At that time, he had already finished participating in the competition and was about to return to the hotel to pick up his luggage and fly back home. However, he met a girl in the elevator who was riding with him. He finally carried the girl to the hospital and missed the flight home.


    Seeing Qi Ye''s expression, Yue Chan frowned: "Looks like you don''t remember. "At that time, my appendicitis was perforated and caused a toxic infection in my abdominal cavity. If you hadn''t sent me to the hospital in time, I would have really died ¡­"


    "Oh? "Is that so?" After Qi Ye finished participating in the competition, he went to the airport to book a plane ticket. Flying from Vienna to Shu City would take at least twelve hours and five minutes.


    There was still a seven-hour time difference between Vienna and China, and if he booked a ticket after the game and flew back home that afternoon, he would still be able to attend the high school graduation party. At that time, Wen Liang texted him that if he could return to the graduation party, he would definitely not miss it.


    At that time, he had told Wen Liang with certainty that he would not make it back in time.


    In reality, she had booked a ticket in a proud manner, hoping to see the little girl''s pleasantly surprised expression at the graduation party.


    In the end, however, the flight was delayed because the girl was saved.


    When Yue Chan brought up this matter, she gradually remembered that the girl''s pale face was somewhat similar to Yue Chan''s. It was just that Yue Chan had grown up now and her facial features had become even more three-dimensional.


    Later on, in Poland, it was because they had also won a prize and Yue Chan had actively sought him out to speak with him. That was why he had remembered Yue Chan and believed that it was the first time the two had met.


    Qi Ye suddenly looked back at Yue Chan: "Speaking of this matter, I missed my wife''s graduation ceremony because I saved you."


    Yue Chan''s face instantly became somewhat ugly, but she still forced out a smile.


    However, Qi Ye acted as if he didn''t see anything and continued, "At that time, the reason why I didn''t attend the awards ceremony was because I was busy buying tickets at the airport. I calculated that the time would be right before the graduation party, so I wanted to surprise her ¡­."


    "Maybe it''s because the plan still can''t keep up with the changes!" Yue Chan said with a smile, but in her heart she was thinking: What should be missed will always be missed, from then on, Qi Ye and Wen Liang should never be together!


    Qi Ye looked at Yue Chan, her gaze deep as he looked into her clear eyes, and asked her: "Xiao Yue, other than Xi Meng, have you ever loved anyone else deeply? Love, love to the point of no return? "

 C372

    After Yue Chan heard this, she asked a question too suddenly, causing her to not know how to reply.


    He was someone who loved very much, someone who loved to the point where he had to. From beginning to end, it had always been him.


    Qi Ye looked at Yue Chan with shining eyes. Yue Chan could not see through the deep meaning in his eyes.


    Yue Chan clenched her fists, and naturally heard the meaning in Qi Ye''s words.


    She turned around and looked at Qi Ye with eyes that seemed like fire: "Brother-in-law, what do you mean by this?"


    Qi Ye stood up, walked in front of Yue Chan and held Yue Chan''s hand.


    This was the first time he took the initiative to hold her hand. Such a warm palm, she really liked it and yearned for it.


    This sudden intimate contact made Yue Chan forget for a moment to show the anger in her eyes. Instead, he looked at Qi Ye with a confused expression, not knowing what he should do next.


    Unexpectedly, he stuffed the two ice-cold tickets into her hand, clenched it tightly, and then released her hand, saying, "After all, you''re not married yet, so it''s not proper for you to keep bringing a child. We will return and do our best to find Mubai. "


    With that, he took out another letter and handed it to her. "This is an internship letter from abroad. You can go back and rest for two more days. You can''t let Mubai affect your life just because of him. "


    Qi Ye... Was he trying to chase her away? To chase her away in the open?


    Yue Chan took out the invitation letter and looked at the translation agency. She had indeed passed over the internship materials to them before, but she had also followed the leader''s instructions before, that he must brush her off, so that she could properly stay in the country and pretend to be pitiful in front of Ning Qingru, and use Qi Mubai as an excuse. At that time, Ning Qingru would soften her heart, and agree to let him enter the Sempe Group to accompany Qi Ye.


    That way, her plan would have succeeded by less than half, but no one could have expected that Qi Mubai, that little bastard, would have lost her, and a foreign translation agency would have accepted her!


    Qi Mubai''s disappearance was definitely related to Qi Ming, that was all. But the matter of the invitation letter ¡­


    Yue Chan raised her head to look at Qi Ye.


    She reached out her hand, excitedly tore the invitation letter and plane ticket into two, and said to Qi Ye: "Mubai has always been with me since he was young, it''s impossible that I''ll need to return by myself before I find out where he is. I can''t do it, Brother-in-law, Mubai is just like my own child, I can''t give up on trying to find him for an internship. I don''t want it! "


    After she finished speaking, she threw the ticket that was ripped to shreds onto Qi Ye''s body, and turned around to leave.


    Qi Ye reached out to pull her, but unexpectedly, the t-shirt on her body was so fragile that it cracked with a tug, revealing his shoulder.


    Qi Ye frowned, and turned around: "Go! We''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Yue Chan held onto her shoulder, turned, and walked out of the zither room!


    Qi Ye lowered his head to look at the broken pieces, his gaze becoming deeper.


    Qi Ye took out his cell phone, looked at the WeChat from Hei Xiusi: "You''re right, someone was pressuring the translation agency to remove Yue Chan."


    "Yes."


    "You suspect that Yue Chan arranged it herself?" Hei Xiusi asked.


    Qi Ye only replied: "If it''s a fox, its fox tail will reveal itself sooner or later, don''t you think?"


    "I didn''t see you look for her tail earlier, why are you making a move now?"


    Ye Qing asked Hei Xiusi: "What did Qi Ye think about this before?"


    Hei Xiusi nodded. He knew that Yue Chan liked Qi Ye, but Qi Ye had never placed him in his heart and thought of him as a child.


    After that, because of Wen Sha''s scheme, Qi Ye followed the flow and married Wen Liang. During the process, too many unforeseen events occurred.


    The most dramatic thing was that he did not expect Yue Chan and Yue Lan to be long-lost sisters. Later, Hei Xiusi thought that he would take his feelings for Qi Ye after knowing that he was related to her.


    And it was true that Yue Chan kept on calling her brother-in-law after that, until she found out that Qi Mubai was not Qi Ye''s biological son, she still called him brother-in-law in a respectful manner.


    Qi Ye WeChat him, "Before, I thought that it was a good fox that wouldn''t bite, but now, she definitely has the potential to do so. That''s why I need to investigate more and see if I need to pull out this fox''s teeth."


    When Ye Qing saw this, she reached out to grab Qi Ye''s phone and instantly sent a message: Pull out!


    Qi Ye could tell from this tone that it was most likely Ye Qing who had done the deed ¡­ ¡­


    He put away his cell phone and no longer answered.


    Yue Chan returned to her room and closed the door. Her entire face turned green and her expression became unspeakably ugly.


    Never would he have thought that before she could even make a move against Wen Liang, Qi Ye had already protected her and wanted to kick him out!


    And all of this was because of warmth! It was all her!


    Yue Chan took her phone and sent a message to Shu Qing ¡­


    That night, Wen Liang did not sleep very well. It was unknown if it was because a little kid was sleeping beside her, but she felt as if she could turn over and suppress him. So I slept through the night with pain in my back.


    Surprisingly, the little guy seemed to be even more restless than her. When she woke up early in the morning, she looked haggard and haggard.


    "What''s wrong? Did Mom kick you last night? " Wen Liang cautiously asked somewhat guiltily.


    Qi Zhifei shook his head: "Mother slept so soundly last night, I was afraid that I would wake you up, in the end I woke up in the middle of the night and drank some water and you didn''t wake up!"


    "..." She said in a weak and cool voice, "I was just pretending. I was afraid that you would feel guilty."


    "Oh ~" Little Devil King nodded his head, "Mother is so nice to me."


    Wen Liang: "....."


    He felt very guilty.


    Wen Liang embraced the little guy tightly and kissed his forehead. "Quickly go wash up and eat breakfast downstairs. Mother will personally send you to school later! "


    "Mother, Old Qi said that Steward Gao will send me to school. Old Qi said that you have to stay at home with her." Qi Zhifei said sensibly.


    The Qi Thirteen would do it, for the past few days Ning Qingru had indeed been eating and sleeping restlessly because of Mubai.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Wen Liang led Qi Zhifei downstairs, only to see him carrying his luggage. Even Shu Qing had come.


    Wen Liang went downstairs and walked to Yue Chan''s side. "What happened?"


    "Shu Qing has already found a house, Mubai still doesn''t have any leads, it''s not convenient for me to stay here with Brother-in-law, so we''ll have to move out first. When we find Mubai someday, I''ll bring him back to Switzerland." Yue Chan said.


    Ning Qingru also came down from upstairs and frowned when she saw the situation. "Why are you leaving?"


    Yue Chan looked at Qi Ye with a wronged expression, but Qi Ye simply said to Ning Qingru, "Xiao Yue has her own life to live, I know you like Xiao Yue, but you cannot always restrict his to this place."


    "Is that so ¡­" Ning Qingru stepped forward and held Yue Chan''s hand, saying, "If there''s any news of Mubai, I''ll definitely get Second Brother to notify you right away, your grandmother will definitely welcome you back anytime. Shu Qing, you better take good care of Chan Er. "


    Qi Ye escorted Yue Chan and Shu Qing onto the carriage, and it wasn''t until the carriage drove off into the distance that Wen Liang finally looked at Qi Ye in surprise. "I''m not living well, why didn''t I see you want to move away earlier?"


    "Maybe I didn''t find the right house before." Qi Ye said in all seriousness.


    Wen Liang shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, rice leaf called me just now. I''ll go call her back and tell her that rice leaf''s due date is also near, she said that she''s about to have prenatal depression."


    Wen Liang went to the balcony to call Su Xiaomi.


    It was still early from school time, so ever since Qi Zhifei went downstairs to eat, he had been staring straight at his father.


    Of course Qi Ye noticed it.


    After the meal, he could no longer hold it in. He looked down at the ghost, "Can you explain the meaning behind your current expression?"


    Qi Zhifei hesitated for a moment, but just when he was about to speak, he looked at the direction of the balcony''s warmth, and then retracted his idea. He frowned, and pulled Qi Ye''s hand and said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the study room!"


    The little guy practically dragged Qi Ye into the study, when Wen Liang turned around, he immediately saw Qi Ye and Qi Zhifei running towards the study room with a mysterious look.


    Su Xiaomi who was on the other side of the line was also complaining about it. After Wen Liang hung up, he was very curious about what the father and son were up to, hence he sneakily snuck over to the entrance of the study room and pressed his ear against the door.


    Qi Zhifei''s serious voice came out from inside the house: "Old Qi, are you trying to cheat us?"


    "..." Qi Ye carried Little Devil King: "What nonsense are you spouting? I am loyal to your mother. "


    "I don''t know what Bu Er means, but Fourth Uncle Mu said that if a married boy is alone with a beautiful aunt in the middle of the night, it''s called cheating!" The little guy pouted, and said with grievance: "Last night, I saw you and Auntie Yue Chan coming out of the zither room, so Auntie Yue Chan took off her clothes!"

 C373

    A warm hand was placed on the doorknob. He was originally going to push open the door and enter, but he didn''t expect to suddenly hear such explosive news at the door.


    The hand that was about to push open the door stopped in its tracks, and Wen Liang stood by the door, listening to the sounds coming from inside the room.


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Thus, after failing countless times, he got angry. Lowering his head, he bit his own father''s hand.


    He didn''t expect that his age would be so good. With this bite, a bloody mark appeared. Qi Ye didn''t push him away, but instead, bit on his lips in pain and loosened his bite.


    Then, with reddened eyes, he looked a little guilty, but continued to say, "This is for my mother to bite you. I didn''t even dare to tell my mother, if you ¡­ If you really. Can you not make my mother sad? I look so much like you, I must be your biological son! Just because I''m your own flesh and blood, can you not look for Yue Chan tonight? Daddy. Is it because my mother didn''t want to give you a daughter that you came to find Yue Chan? "


    As the little fellow spoke, he began to cry, crying in a very sad manner, "Look ¡­ I don''t have a sister, do I? I still like my mother the same, Old Qi ¡­ You have no conscience, I''m so sad ¡­ Wuu, can you and my mother not separate? "I''m not a little tadpole, I still have to find my dad after I find my mom, wuu ¡­"


    Wen Liang was standing outside the door with her hand on the door handle. She was not going to go in.


    However, when he heard his precious son crying so heartlessly, he frowned and pushed open the door.


    She walked straight in front of Qi Zhifei, and with some unknown strength, she picked up the little guy, turned, and walked out the door.


    "Mother ¡­" The little guy kept sobbing nonstop. He felt that he was crying to no avail, but he couldn''t stop for a while.


    Therefore, while snorting, she said, "Mother, Zhifei is not crying ¡­."


    Qi Ye helplessly shook his head, he took a step forward and closed the door to the study, preventing Wen Liang and Qi Zhifei who were planning to leave home from doing so.


    "Get out of the way." It was unknown if it was because she was holding Qi Zhifei in her embrace, but she felt that in order to protect the child in her embrace, she even had the courage to kick the man he loved deeply into outer space!


    Qi Zhifei felt a little uncomfortable. It seemed that mother had heard everything just now ¡­


    Seeing that Qi Ye had no intention to give way, Wen Liang turned and sat on the sofa with Qi Zhifei in his arms. This brat is quite heavy...


    "Qi Thirteen, come over here!" Wen Liang put Qi Zhifei down, grabbed the pillow on the sofa, and threw it towards Qi Ye.


    The nimble Qi Thirteen caught it and walked over to Wen Liang obediently.


    Wen Liang was just a little angry. Regardless of whether or not he believed Wen Liang or not, at the very least, Qi Zhifei had seen it. It was the truth that Qi Ye and Yue Chan were still in the Zither Room last night.


    He, the Qi Thirteen, was already such a big person. He was usually smarter than anyone, but now he didn''t even know how to avoid suspicion?


    Right after Wen Liang turned around and coldly swept a glance at Qi Ye, before he could even speak, this man threw his pillow to the ground and knelt down on top of it with a thump.


    "Wife, I was wrong."


    "..." What did he mean by immediately admitting his mistake?


    Wen Liang frowned and said, "You admit your wrongs, what do you mean by that?"


    Was he supposed to take off Yue Chan''s clothes last night? Was it to tacitly accept that what Zhifei saw was true? Wen Liang''s entire body felt his breathing tighten.


    Qi Ye knelt there in a pious manner and said: "Yue Chan''s clothes aren''t good, I didn''t do it on purpose. It was my fault for causing a misunderstanding between my wife and my son. "


    "Are you trying to tell me that you did take off Yue Chan''s clothes, but that you didn''t do it on purpose? Is that so? " Her tone was surprisingly calm.


    "Intense, truly intense! Are you trying to tell me that you fought with Yue Chan in the zither room in the middle of the night? The battle was so intense that you even ripped off her clothes, right? Do you think that I, Zhifei, am so easy to fool? "


    Qi Zhifei: I might have been shot while lying down. My heart hurts.


    Qi Ye kneeled straight, to be honest, he enjoyed watching Mrs. Qi feel jealous for him. The entire room seemed to be filled with the Mrs. Qi''s deep love for him.


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye, he did not have any expression of repentance, but instead, had a look of enjoyment on his face. He spat out a mouthful of blood and patted the sofa: "Are you done explaining?"


    Qi Thirteen immediately held onto his wife''s hand and shook his head. "I didn''t finish my explanation. "Xiao Yue and I are not what you think..."


    "Yo, Xiao Yue!" "You''re calling me so affectionately!"


    Qi Zhifei, who was at the side, weakly brought up his father''s words. "Mother, this Old Qi calls you that too normally and you call me this too, have you forgotten?"


    "..." Why didn''t I feel that it was so ear-piercing before? But now, why is it so ear-piercing that I''m about to go deaf!? Wen Liang removed his hand from Qi Ye''s and expressed his anger.


    Although he enjoyed the feeling that the Mrs. Qi was jealous for him, but if the Mrs. Qi was too jealous, then it would cause huge trouble, so Qi Ye prepared to reveal the truth.


    He stood up slightly and was about to take Wen Liang''s hand, but Wen Liang turned back and shouted, "Kneel!"


    With a "plop" sound, Qi Ye once again kneeled on the ground.


    How could his wife coax him when she was truly angry? Waiting online was quite urgent.


    Qi Ye''s expression became serious, looked at Wen Liang and said, "The first time Yue Chan and I met, was at ¡­"


    "Get to the point!"


    "I took the initiative to take her to the zither room last night..."


    "Mom, this is for you!" Hearing that, Qi Zhifei took out a feather duster from somewhere and stuffed it into Wen Liang''s hands. He then raised his butt and sat on the sofa, and sat down beside Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang looked at the feather duster in his hand, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Wen Liang was also sitting on the sofa. He did the same posture as Qi Zhifei, with his hands on his chest, as he looked down at Qi Thirteen who was kneeling on the ground. "Continue!"


    After explaining what happened last night, he stood up and took out two tickets that Yue Chan had torn into pieces from the drawer of his desk last night, and said: "She rejected my suggestion, and is not willing to return to Switzerland first."


    Qi Ye shook his head and told the truth, "No."


    After staring blankly for a while, Wen Liang finally returned his gaze to Qi Zhifei and said: "Good girl, you''re almost late for school. Get Steward Gao to send you there."


    Qi Zhifei reluctantly looked at Old Qi, and then caressed the feather duster in Wen Liang''s hands and said: "Mother, you must remember, you have a weapon. Zhifei will always support you! "


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Very good! He was starting to doubt whether this son was his own or not! However, seeing that he was anxious to protect his wife, he forgave her.


    Only then did Qi Zhifei reluctantly leave for school.


    Closing the door to the study, Wen Liang said to Qi Ye: "Qi Thirteen, tell me while touching your conscience that you have not lied to me!"


    He didn''t expect the man to touch her chest and said seriously, "If I''m lying, then thunder ¡­"


    "Can you be a little more sincere? A woman wouldn''t believe in an oath like this eight hundred years ago!" Mrs. Qi''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    Mr. Qi innocently said: "I never swore ¡­"


    After some thought, he asked, "Then how can I swear that you will believe me?"


    The corners of the little woman''s lips curled up, "If you have even the slightest lie, you will never have a daughter in your entire life!"


    "..." This wife of his was probably one of those two-dollar scraping prizes.


    He solemnly swore, "If I had ¡­"


    "If I, Qi Ye have it!" Corrected by cooling.


    "..." Qi Ye obediently corrected him. "If I, Qi Ye, ever speak the slightest of lies, I will never do so in my entire life ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Before the man could finish speaking, the little woman had already wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed to block his thin lips ¡­

 C374

    Shooting range.


    "Have you found it?" Si Nuo held onto a small handgun, pulled the trigger, and aimed at the human shaped plate, and asked with a voice that was not hurried or slow.


    "Speak." Si Nuo reached out and grabbed the other gun.


    Look, who was the one who called Zhao Aiguo?


    Kleist handed over the phone to Si Nuo.


    Si Nuo quickly inputted a string of numbers with his fingers.


    The person who answered was Aunt Qiao, and only a very cold male voice came from the other side: "I''m looking for Wen Liang."


    The young master had just left after eating breakfast. The young mistress was currently sitting on the sofa and playing with her phone, and the man who called her was obviously not her young master''s voice. However, the Aunt Qiao still handed the phone to Wen Liang and said softly: "Young mistress, the person looking for you, is a man."


    "Men?" Wen Liang, who had just received the call, put the phone to his ear.


    Just then, Si Nuo''s pleasant and low voice came from the other end of the phone, he called her: "Woman."


    "..." Wen Liang asked tentatively: "Si Nuo?"


    Her ''man'' question was directed at the Aunt Qiao, not him ¡­ He, on the other hand, was a woman.


    "Nine-One, I''ll wait for you." He went straight to the point.


    Wen Liang was stunned for a moment. Then ¡­


    Ye Zichen hung up the phone.


    Do you think she''s his family dog? He just waved it off! She had a temper even though she was warm!


    Furthermore, using Brother Nan Cheng''s words, it would be better to not provoke Si Nuo!


    Wen Liang handed the phone back to Aunt Qiao and said with a smile, "Nutjob, I called the wrong number."


    "..." Aunt Qiao was a smart person, the other party had already called his Young Mistress by name, how could she have called the wrong number? It only proved that his Young Mistress did not want to answer the call.


    He put the phone back in its place and went to the backyard to dry his clothes. The rice leaf had never liked Yue Chan, and upon hearing that Yue Chan had moved out yesterday, she almost ran to her doorstep to set off her firecrackers to celebrate.


    As he was talking, the phone rang again.


    This endless ringing sound made Wen Liang somewhat vexed. When he picked up the call, he shouted, "I won''t go, don''t call me back!"


    "Not going anywhere?" Qi Ye''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    Qi Ye replied: "You didn''t tell me your new cell phone number."


    Wen Liang then revealed his cell phone number and casually said, "I''ll give you lunch today. Wait for me ~"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly hung up, afraid that Qi Ye would continue asking.


    However, the call still came in. Wen Liang felt a little guilty and called out sweetly, "Hubby, is there anything else?"


    Si Nuo looked at the caller ID in his hand, confirmed that the person speaking on the phone was Wen Liang, and then, he froze.


    Wen Liang lowered his head and saw that it was the phone number he used to use. His face instantly turned black.


    "Xiao Ai, if you call me husband, you don''t have to take legal responsibility. "Don''t worry, I won''t sue you."


    Little love?


    In his cool and warm mind, he suddenly recalled the words he had said before, "I am called, because my mother was very patriotic, and my father was also very patriotic. My father''s family name is Zhao, so my name is Zhao Aiguo ¡­" Actually, my friends call me Little Love.


    Did he think that she was his friend?


    Wen Liang immediately got ready to hang up, not wanting to say another word.


    Unexpectedly, Si Nuo who was on the other end of the phone suddenly spoke out.


    "I don''t want it, I''ll give it to you as a thank you gift for not killing me." Wen Liang''s small mouth was no joke when it was poisoned.


    "There''s a nude photo of you in the phone." he said lightly.


    Wen Liang tightened his grip on his phone. After some careful thought, he confirmed that there was no such photo on his phone. He straightened his back and said, "Then keep it for me to admire."


    There were at most two selfies inside.


    Then, the phone was hung up. Si Nuo had hung up.


    Wen Liang sat on the sofa, holding the phone. He tried to recall that Si Nuo must have lied to her!


    Within a few seconds, a message was received from a new phone.


    That colorful letter was a picture of Qi Ye.


    Wen Liang stood up from the sofa, her hair standing on end.


    When Aunt Qiao returned, she saw Wen Yan standing on the sofa without taking off his sandals. She was shocked and asked, "What happened to the young madam?"


    "I''m fine!" Wen Liang tried his best to keep his expression normal as he carried his phone and landline before going upstairs to his bedroom, leaving the Aunt Qiao confused.


    Wen Liang quickly dialed his previous number. The first thing he asked was, "What do you want?"


    "President Qi has a special hobby. It is very special ¡­ "Hobby." Si Nuo said meaningfully.


    When she thought about it carefully and gently, it was true that the phone did not contain a picture of her naked body, but ¡­ It seemed that when Qi Thirteen drank too much with her that night, she took a photo of him wearing her bra. Most likely, Si Nuo had flipped through his own photo album on his phone, so the so-called "special hobby" that he had was actually referring to this.


    "Do you still want a phone?" he asked calmly.


    Wen Liang replied weakly: "You''re violating privacy, you know that?!"


    "Got it."


    He sounded like he was saying, "Yes, and then what?" I''m going to infringe on your privacy, what''s the matter?


    "Mr, how about this, you send it to my husband''s company? I thank you on behalf of my family. I wish you a safe and healthy life. " Probably because he had stayed with the rice leaf for a long time, Wen Liang found that it was especially convenient for him to kiss ass.


    However, the other side clearly didn''t take her trick. She said, "I have familiar media, and there are also quite a few media outlets that are self-employed by the company."


    The meaning behind his words was: If you don''t come and get your phone, I''ll send out your husband''s nude photos and make him go red!


    Wen Liang retracted his fawning posture and said, "I don''t understand, it''s just a phone. Even if you send the photo, it will only give an outsider a chance to chat with you, since it won''t affect my husband much. Is it interesting for you to use this to threaten me?"


    "Interesting." He returned calmly.


    Wen Liang asked snappily, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very interesting to see you again." He said it without hesitation, as if she was really interesting.


    However, to Wen Liang, this confession was as cold as ice.


    "Could it be that Mr has taken a fancy to me?" Wen Liang laughed and teased, naturally not believing that someone with such a noble identity like Si Nuo would be so satisfied that they would fall for a married woman, who had not seen him more than five times.


    Hearing Wen Liang ask this question, Si Nuo was silent for a moment, then asked: "Who gave you the confidence to ask me this?"


    "God gave it to me." I don''t want that phone anymore. If you like to send the photo, then so be it! "When the time comes, just let my husband settle the score with you. I won''t interfere in the matters of you guys."


    But unexpectedly, Si Nuo suddenly said to her: "I''ll tell you what is hidden in the Nine Day Shooting Ground that Mo Weian gave me."


    Her warm fingers had already landed on the hang up button, and she didn''t press it for a long time. After hearing what Si Nuo said, she completely moved her finger away. Frowning, she asked Si Nuo with a serious tone: "Are you kidding me?"


    "I''ll wait for you here."


    Si Nuo was about to hang up, but Wen Liang suddenly asked: "You''re not planning to set a trap for me to jump in, are you?"


    "If I wanted your life, would you still be alive?" Si Nuo said to Wen Liang, "Come over here alone. If you don''t feel at ease, you can also bring along a blade and a spear. "


    After he finished speaking, Si Nuo hung up and instructed Kleist: "Go and wait for her at the entrance."


    Wen Liang hung up the phone and sat on the bed. He hesitated for a moment.


    Qi Ye said that he had best not go out for the next few days and stay at home with his grandmother. But what Si Nuo wanted to discuss with her was the Big brother Qi.


    What Grandma had was a heart attack, and a heart attack also needed a doctor. Even if she stayed by Grandma''s side, she wouldn''t be able to make much of a difference, right?


    After a moment of deep thought, she got up and ran downstairs with her cell phone. She picked up a sharp fruit knife and kicked it into her bag.


    Aunt Qiao walked over and asked puzzledly: "Is the young madam going out?"


    "Aunt Qiao, do we have guns?"


    "Huh?" Aunt Qiao stared at Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang grinned and said, "Forget it, I''m just joking!"


    After that, he went to the kitchen and poured a bottle of chili concoction before taking the car key out.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, she took out her phone and edited a set of text messages before starting up the car ¡­

 C375

    "Follow me." Yue Chan instructed Shu Qing coldly.


    Shu Qing drove behind the warm car: "Miss, are you not going to make a move?"


    At the entrance of the Nine One Shot Arena.


    "..." Wen Liang said with a smile that was uglier than crying: "Kleist, your Chinese is even better than before. Was it hidden before? "


    She remembered the last time she was kidnapped, Kleist was still not very proficient in Chinese.


    Of course, Kleist would not tell Wen Liang about this, because he had not been good at Chinese. Recently, he had been constantly being asked by the Young Master to train his pronunciation of Chinese, almost forgetting to eat and sleep, it was even more painful than carrying a weight across the fields for the whole night.


    From the few times they had interacted, Wen Liang had probably gotten used to Kleist''s cold tone, which was why he was holding onto a spear as he followed behind Kleist.


    Si Nuo was still shooting when Wen Liang and Kleist''s arrival didn''t seem to have attracted any attention from him.


    Until there was not a single bullet left in his gun, only then did Si Nuo turn around and look at Wen Liang. He did not say a word.


    Wen Liang was scared out of his wits by such a stare. He stretched out his hand and asked, "Where''s my phone?"


    Si Nuo glanced at Kleist, and Kleist immediately returned the phone to Wen Liang''s hands. Wen Liang examined the photo anxiously and asked, "You can''t be backing up the photos, right?"


    To be honest, if Qi Ye knew that Si Nuo was talking about him like that, he might even be able to beat the crap out of both of them.


    Wen Liang shifted the topic to the main topic at hand. "The USB drive you gave me last time didn''t have anything."


    She gripped the gun tightly, feeling as if all her hair was standing on end, as if she was very wary of his approach. Si Nuo had only tilted her body slightly forward, when she immediately raised her gun and aimed it at him.


    Kleist originally wanted to go forward to stop Wen Liang''s dangerous actions, but when he saw that the bullets weren''t even loaded, he stood there motionlessly.


    "Step down!" These words were said to Kleist.


    Kleist was a little hesitant, because in his eyes, this weak and delicate woman was as dangerous as a professional trained killer. Because the young master was special to this woman, and they were very close, and this woman was also holding a gun.


    However, the young master''s tone was very firm. In the end, he still did not dare disobey the young master, so he could only turn around and leave.


    In the huge shooting-range, only Wen Liang and Si Nuo were left.


    Wen Liang became even more nervous.


    When Si Nuo took a step closer to her, she was so frightened that she took a step back. In the end, when she had nowhere to retreat to, she stretched out her arms and pointed the gun at him, "Don''t come near me. If you come over again, I''ll shoot you ¡­"


    The man''s lips curled up into a charming smile as he affectionately called out to her, "Xiao Ai, have you killed anyone before?"


    "..." This was equivalent to asking about her weakness. At most, she had practiced martial arts as a child, so how could she kill someone? Hehe!


    "Although I don''t have the guts to kill you, if you come back ¡­" I really will shoot you. "I''m serious ¡­"


    "The bullet must be loaded before it is ready to strike." He pointed at the gun, reminding her kindly.


    Wen Liang who was crying because of her stupidity lowered her head to look at the gun before preparing it for battle. Then, she turned to him and said, "You said that you wanted me to come over and talk about the ''USB'' thing. If you have something to say, then you''d better do it properly.


    "Darling, you think I''m going to give you a shot?" Si Nuo went closer to rest.


    His arms were long, and he had one hand on the barbed wire behind him to keep him at arm''s length.


    Just as she was feeling annoyed, Si Nuo suddenly pulled her hand that was holding onto the gun, one hand holding onto her waist, and with a spin, he brought her to the location of the shot. He aimed the gun at the human shaped plate, covered his finger with the gun, and pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, the bullet shot out from the muzzle of the gun. Its speed was so fast that it was impossible to clearly see the scene before his eyes. His entire body was stiff like a mummy. In that instant, Si Nuo pulled back his hand and covered her ears.


    Wen Liang was so shocked that he closed his eyes.


    His ears were the warmth of a man''s palm. When he came back to his senses, Wen Liang immediately reached out to pry his hand away, and jumped to the side in fright.


    The bullet did not hit the humanoid card, but hit the plate that was supporting the humanoid card, causing it to crash down.


    Wen Liang looked at the gun in his hand. It was too dangerous...


    She immediately cast him aside in disdain, probably because she had been provoked just now. Now, she was extremely angry, and spoke towards Si Nuo: "Since you don''t want to speak, then I''ll be going ¡­ ¡­"


    She was about to run, but was pulled back by Si Nuo.


    "Sun Ke. Remember? " Si Nuo asked.


    Wen Liang was grabbed by Si Nuo and was unable to leave, but he hated him for coming into contact with him. Thus, he shook off''s hand and did not have any thoughts of leaving, instead, he asked him: "How do you know about Sun Ke?"


    With just Si Nuo and Si Yuxiang''s relationship, Si Nuo cared so much about Si Yuxiang, so could it be that he still did not know of Sun Ke?


    When she thought about it, Wen Liang suddenly thought of something. Her gaze was not very certain, or to be more precise, she looked at Si Nuo with suspicion and vigilance: "Sun Ke''s death ¡­."


    "The day Sun Ke kidnapped you, it was indeed I who ordered his to be taken away from the police car." Si Nuo said without hiding anything.


    However, at that time, he only knew that Sun Ke had kidnapped the second daughter of the Wen Family, who was also Wen Sha''s younger sister. At that time, Si Nuo was not interested in Wen Liang, all he wanted was Sun Ke''s life, so he did not recognize him. The first time he met Wen Liang was in Flowless Town.


    After hearing Si Nuo''s admittance, his cool eyes were filled with shock. "The person who tortured Sun Ke ¡­ It''s you? "


    "Tell me about the situation when Sun Ke died." Si Nuo instructed Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang did not need to listen to Si Nuo''s words, but he replied honestly. She thought back to what Murong He had said at that time and the situation when Sun Ke was about to die. She could not help but frown and said: "The tendons in your hands and feet were all torn and the bullets were all taken out, but the wound was festering and festering. "He was injected with drugs many times and was forced to detoxify ¡­"


    After listening to Wen Liang''s explanation, Si Nuo nodded his head and concluded, "Truly cruel ~"


    But looking at this man''s expression, he didn''t feel that Sun Ke being tortured was a cruel thing at all. On the contrary, he felt that Sun Ke was heartless.


    Wen Liang''s frown deepened. "Could it be that such a cruel person is not you?"


    Si Nuo approached Wen Liang, "Then do you think I am the one who ordered her to be tortured to death?"


    Furthermore, Si Nuo was someone who was good at hiding his identity. From his expression, she naturally could not tell if what Si Nuo said was true or not.


    She just kept silent.


    Si Nuo laughed lightly, extended his hand and caressed his head before turning around to explain, "Sun Ke''s bullets were taken by me, it is true that I didn''t use any anesthetic. While she was unconscious, I asked Kleist to send her to the small clinic in the town. It was true that he would have to fend for himself. "However..."


    He turned around, wanting to continue with what happened next, but he had no idea that Wen Liang was aiming a fruit knife at the back of his head. When he turned around, the knife was pointed at his chin.


    "This is ¡­" Si Nuo raised two fingers and pushed the fruit knife away two inches: "Where did you sing that?"


    "If you touch me again, be careful of the white knife entering the green knife''s blade!"


    "..." Si Nuo was stunned for a moment before asking, "Why is it Green Blade? Isn''t it a red knife? "


    "Stab your gall bladder."


    "..." Si Nuo admired his cold brain structure: "You''re referring to using your hands and feet, should I go up to your waist, or have I touched your hands, or ¡­ Hit your head? "


    "AHH!"


    "I think so." When he tried to imitate her head, it really didn''t seem like he was doing it on purpose. He just felt that she was staring at him with hatred in her eyes. It was kind of cute, that kind of feeling, as if he had met a toy that he really liked and couldn''t let go of, so he reflexively reached out and touched her. And that feeling was not bad ¡­


    Si Nuo took a step back, dodging the warm knife, opening his mouth to divert her attention, telling her: "The one who took Sun Ke away from the town hospital, was Mo Weian. If there''s no mistake, we should at least call him Qi Ming. "


    "Big brother Qi?" Wen Liang withdrew his knife, still in disbelief. He frowned. "You don''t need to take legal responsibility for your nonsense?"


    "Believe me or not, it''s up to you." Si Nuo took out an U disk from his pocket and threw it at Wen Liang. "This is the one Mo Weian asked you to give me, it''s not empty."

 C376

    The dirty one is not a man, but a heart


    Si Nuo listed a string of numbers, then told her: "My phone number. After reading, think again, then call me back and tell me why Mo Weian gave me this USB. "


    Si Nuo indifferently glanced at Kleist, that gaze was bone-piercing cold. But in the end, he still received the cup of water and the medicine before instructing him, "Send this Miss Zhao back."


    "..." How many times was she going to explain things to him? She wasn''t called Zhao Aiguo, she was called Wen Liang!


    Wen Liang shook his head. "No need. My car is outside the door."


    Wen Liang felt that if he went back alone, it would be safer than Kleist sending him back. This was because Kleist was simply too cold.


    It was only until Wen Liang drove the car out of the 91st shooting-range that he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He did not think that he would smoothly get this USB from Si Nuo''s hands. Si Nuo was both evil and righteous, and no one could tell whether he was good or bad.


    And how much of what he said was true? Some of them were fake?


    Wen Liang thought that these complex problems that required a high IQ should be left to the Qi Thirteen to analyze. When he thought of Qi Thirteen, only then did Wen Liang remember the text message he had sent to Qi Thirteen on his spare phone when he left the Qi family.


    The message should not have been sent yet. Now that she was out of danger, there was no need to worry the Qi Thirteen anymore. She set up the navigation system for the Sempe Group and then took her phone to cancel the text message.


    However, she didn''t expect that the car in front of her, which had been walking very well all this time, would suddenly come to a screeching halt. She threw her phone away in fright and turned the steering wheel to the left with all her strength.


    She hit the brakes, but no matter how fast she reacted, the car still hit the black Cadillac in front of her.


    Fortunately, the road was spacious enough and there weren''t many cars on the road. Wen Liang stepped on the brakes in time and stopped the car safely before it hit the ground. She wasn''t injured but was just frightened.


    However, the headlights in front of him had been installed on the rear of someone else''s car. The headlights had all been destroyed.


    As expected, she couldn''t drive. As long as she drove, there would be an accident ¡­ From now on, she would have to avoid getting too close to the driver''s seat.


    Wen Liang saw that the damage the car in front of her was much less than his own, but he had still chased after someone else, so she had no choice but to get out of the car and walk towards the black car.


    Wen Liang lightly knocked on the driver''s window. The back seat was suddenly pushed open, and he turned around with a smile on his face. Before he could finish his sentence, three robust men jumped out of the car, and before he could even react, he smashed the back of his head.


    Thus, his entire body went limp as he lay on the ground.


    Faintly, she saw a pair of well-proportioned long legs and a pair of black high heels. It was a very beautiful woman. She opened the car door, got out and walked towards her ¡­


    She held on to her last bit of will, but was still unable to see the woman''s face before she fainted.


    Wearing a pair of beautiful black shoes, Yue Chan kicked Wen Liang who was lying on the ground. After confirming that she did not react, she waved at Shu Qing: "Send her over!"


    Shu Qing nodded, and ordered someone to drag Wen Liang up the carriage.


    Sempe Group.


    Just as Bao Rong was reporting the results of Qi Mubai''s investigation, Qi Ye''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    It was a message from Wen Liang''s alternate phone. Qi Ye reached out and stopped Bao Rong from speaking further.


    The parenchyma immediately shut up, and Qi Ye opened his message: Si Nuo promised to give me the Big brother Qi''s USB drive, so I''ll go over to get my phone. It''s right at the 91st shooting-range, if you can already see this message, then ¡­. Husband, come find me!


    Qi Ye suddenly stood up, and immediately asked in shock: "President Qi, what happened?"


    "Call Hei Xiusi, to the 91st shooting-range."


    With that said, Qi Ye took the car key and rushed to the elevator.


    Seeing Qi Ye''s attitude, Bao Rong did not dare delay any longer and immediately called Hei Xiusi, who was working for him, to pass the message to President Qi.


    Just as Qi Ye started the car, he immediately dialed a number.


    Shu Qing handed over the warm bag and phone to Yue Chan. Yue Chan looked at the phone number that was displayed on the reserve phone. Although there was no display of caller ID, she had already memorized this string of numbers by now.


    Her fingers slipped and she pressed the hang button.


    This time, Wen Liang was smarter than before. He kept an eye out and set up a password.


    Yue Chan was unable to open the password, so she simply turned off her phone.


    After a while, the phone in his backpack rang again. She reached out to take out her phone, and it was still Qi Ye''s call.


    Was he really that worried when he didn''t see his wife for a while?


    The corner of Yue Chan''s mouth hooked up into a cold smile. She turned off the phone and threw it back into her bag.


    Qi Ye, Qi Ye, what would you do if the woman you care about the most, the one you trust the most, the one you love the most, betrayed you? She suddenly became curious and sat back on the carriage, calmly instructing Shu Qing: All of you arrange things carefully, and let Fifth Brother personally look after them.


    "Yes."


    Thirty minutes later.


    Fifth brother came back to report.


    Yue Chan lied on the bed and changed into comfortable pajamas. Inside the black silk pajamas was a beautiful curves. She wore a thin belt around her small waist. As long as the belt was pulled, one could imagine how attractive the carcass under the silk robe was.


    She was sitting on the edge of the bed with a champagne lady''s cigarette in her hand. Qi Ming was bound tightly to an iron chair, unable to move at all.


    Fifth brother came in and respectfully nodded at Yue Chan: "Eldest Miss, everything has been arranged."


    "Yes." Yue Chan responded lazily, as her beautiful long legs crossed each other.


    The fifth brother presented a white USB drive to Yue Chan, and said: "This was dropped from my warm clothes when I was taking off my clothes."


    "Oh?" Yue Chan''s white and glossy fingers grabbed onto the small USB, and started to inspect it.


    Qi Ming opened his eyes and saw the familiar little white flash drive, he suddenly had a bad premonition. It was not just the familiar USB drive, but the words that had just come out of Ol ''Five''s mouth ¡­


    The corner of Yue Chan''s mouth hooked up, she waved at Ol ''Five: "You go out first!"


    The fifth brother backed out and closed the door.


    Yue Chan walked next to Qi Ming, probably because of her previous experience of being spat out by Qi Ming. This time, she was smarter, went behind Qi Ming and grabbed the man''s neck from behind, and sneered: "Come to think of it, your face and Qi Ye''s are somewhat similar, but why do you think that the person I think of must be him?"


    "Perhaps it is because ¡­ "You''re so cheap!" Qi Ming''s voice was hoarse, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Yue Chan was not angry, and laughed instead: "It''s such a pity, your little brother loves this woman so much that she wants to die, and is also about to become a bitch that can marry her no matter what."


    "What did you do to Warmth?!" Qi Ming wanted to move, but he couldn''t, he could only hear the extreme anger in his tone.


    Yue Chan''s smile became wider, and she patted Qi Ming''s face: "I''m sorry, what do I need to do, it''s far from what you''ve done to her! Have you forgotten that the person who caused their entire family to be separated from each other was you?! "


    That''s right, he had lost his memories at that time and forgot who he was.


    "I''ll just give you a word of advice, you''d better stop using those unconventional methods of yours!" Qi Ming''s voice was bone-piercing cold: "If you want to kill her, then let me tell you, Xiao Ye would rather guard a dead person, a pile of bones, than be tempted by you! You''ll never get a dead man! If you want to dirty her, then Xiao Ye will only cherish warmth even more. Yue Chan, you are not destined to be a match for her. In this life, you should forget about Xiao Ye ever having the slightest bit of feelings for you. All that''s left of your life is your pathetic, worthless life! "


    Hearing Qi Ming''s words, Yue Chan laughed even more sinisterly than before. She looked at Qi Ming with her seductive gaze and laughed coldly: "That''s right, I can''t fight over a dead person, and I don''t deserve his pity like that slut Wen Liang. "So ¡­"


    After pausing for a moment, she continued with a sneer, "What if what is dirty is not her, but her heart? Hahaha... Qi Ming, let me tell you, if I, Yue Chan can''t get happiness, no one else can! "

 C377

    Are you crazy?


    "Where is he?" When Hei Xiusi rushed to the first of September, he saw that Qi Ye was asking the boss of the shooting-range. There was no sign of warmth.


    Logically speaking, the shooting-range should have been busiest right now, but there wasn''t a single person present. It was as if the entire stadium had been cleared.


    Kleist pressed the button to answer, then lowered his voice. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Qi Ye''s voice from the other side of the phone: "Let Si Nuo answer the phone."


    It was impossible for Kleist to pretend that he didn''t know his, so he could only turn around and look in the direction of his young master.


    At that moment, Si Nuo was leaning back with his eyes closed, thinking about something.


    After some hesitation, Kleist turned to Qi Ye and said: "I''m sorry, President Qi, my young master is currently resting ¡­."


    Before he even finished speaking, Si Nuo, who was seated in the back seat, suddenly opened her eyes, abruptly swept her gaze over him, and then extended her hand towards him.


    Kleist understood and immediately handed the phone over to Si Nuo.


    "President Qi..." Si Nuo called out meaningfully.


    "Did the Division arrest someone that shouldn''t be detained?" Qi Ye clenched his fists tightly, but other than the ice-cold threat of the attack, he could not hear any other clues from his tone.


    As intelligent as Si Nuo was, he naturally knew that Qi Ye was calling to inquire Wen Liang''s whereabouts. However, it seemed that Wen Liang had left the shooting-range more than an hour ago.


    "I wonder, is the person President Qi mentioned that should not be detained referring to a woman? If that was the case, it was unfortunate that the woman had already left the shooting-range more than an hour ago. If President Qi asks me for the person, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything. " After Si Nuo finished speaking, he turned off the phone and threw it to Kleist.


    He then ordered coldly, "Return to the hotel."


    Just as Qi Ye hung up the phone, Qi Huan called him: "Kleist is currently on the high speed road in the inner circle, but... His phone was turned off. "I''ll send you the final location."


    Qi Huan called the last location Ye Qing was on and said: "If you go down this road, it will be the way back to the city center. I followed Si Nuo for a period of time. Even though I was unable to get close to him, he had spent most of his time in the hotel. "


    Qi Ye turned to Hei Xiusi and said: "Go and confirm where Yue Chan is now."


    "Something to do with Yue Chan?" Hei Xiusi asked.


    Qi Ye shook his head: "I don''t know."


    If Ol ''Three said that it wasn''t certain, it proved that it was possible for him to know the truth. If Qi Ye said that he didn''t know, it proved that he really didn''t have any confidence at all.


    Ye Qing said to Qi Ye: "If Si Nuo said that he had let Wen Liang go, then he must have really let her go."


    Si Nuo was someone with status, even if he kidnapped Wen Liang, he definitely had a reason, it couldn''t be without a reason. Furthermore, with his identity, if he really kidnapped Wen Liang, there was no way he could deny it.


    Even though Qi Ye felt the same way, he still turned around and pulled the spear at Hei Xiusi''s waist. He bent down to pull the dagger out of Ye Qing''s boots, opened the car door and sat down.


    "Is he crazy?" Ye Qing looked at the dagger in Qi Ye''s hands.


    Mu Xu, who was late, grabbed Qi Ye''s arm, reached out to block the door, and upon hearing everyone''s conversation, he frowned: "You barged in just like that, what if he isn''t at Si Nuo''s place?"


    Hei Xiusi rubbed the space between his brows in a rare manner: "I''m actually worried about what would happen if you''re really being warm to him."


    "I''m going to check the surveillance footage around the shooting-range." Ye Qing turned around.


    "Let go." Qi Ye raised his head and looked at Mu Xu who was grabbing onto the door.


    Mu Xu didn''t seem to have any intentions of letting go. Hei Xiusi patted his shoulder: "Get in the car, and go with Ol ''Three."


    Mu Xu pulled open the back of the car. Before he even had the chance to close the door, Qi Ye had already started to drive away, scaring Mu Xu to the point that he had to quickly close the door: "Damn it, Old Third, have you gone mad?"


    Qi Ye sped up.


    As someone who had come to the flying car, Mu Xu was also afraid of Qi Ye''s speed. He held onto the handle with one hand and asked: "This is called Recklessness, how do you know that has the warmth of a flying car? "You ¡­"


    "Instinct." Qi Ye found the time to reply him.


    Just now, Mu Xu thought that Ol ''Three had lost a bit of its reason. But hearing the third brother''s words, he felt, yes, the third brother had gone completely crazy. There wasn''t even a bit of rationality left because he had already started to believe in his instincts.


    Mu Xu held onto the handle tightly, his handsome and peerless features scrunching together, "Old Third, f * cking slow down. If you die, Third Sister-in-Law will not be able to save you!"


    However, Mu Xu''s words did not have the slightest effect on Qi Ye.


    He was still driving.


    Not long later, Ye Qing opened the phone, and Mu Xu picked up the call with a trembling voice: "Is there any news?"


    Hearing Mu Xu''s voice, Ye Qing opened his mouth to ask in concern, "What''s wrong?"


    "Car sickness!"


    Ye Qing: "..."


    As someone who treated driving equations racing as a hobby, one could imagine how hard Qi Ye was driving now ¡­


    Ye Qing observed silently for Mu Xu for a while in his heart, and then said to him, "The surveillance footage confirmed that Mu Wenliang had indeed left the shooting-range more than an hour ago. Si Nuo had only left the shooting-range forty odd minutes ago. Si Nuo should be speaking the truth, Wen Liang is not in Si Nuo''s hands. "


    "Oh, I know, I''ll tell Third Bro now." Mu Xu didn''t even hang up the phone as he hurriedly said to Qi Ye: "Old Third, the surveillance footage confirmed. Third sister had already left the shooting-range, she shouldn''t be with Si Nuo ¡­. "AHH!" "Damn it, won''t your grandpa say something earlier about stepping on the brakes?"


    Due to the inertia from the brakes, Mu Xu''s head hit the seat in front of him. His entire body felt like it was stuck in his throat, nearly causing him to lose his life.


    Qi Ye suddenly opened the car door and got off.


    Mu Xu opened the door and chased after his, but before he could even say a word, he saw a red car in front of him.


    He was very familiar with that car. It should have been parked in Old Third''s garage. The car wasn''t expensive, but the license number was quite eye-catching.


    This was the car that Wen Liang drove out of the house today.


    At this moment, he was lying in a ditch by the side of the road. This wasn''t the way from the center of the city to the shooting-range. It was a one-way street, so they didn''t see the car when they arrived.


    "This is ¡­" Before Mu Xu could finish his words, Qi Ye jumped onto the side of the car and opened the deformed door.


    "Did you find anything?" Mu Xu asked.


    Qi Ye found a warm bag and two phones inside it. One of them was a spare phone, and the other one was something he just got from Si Nuo. There was also a fruit knife and a bottle of chili.


    Qi Ye took out his bag and checked the carriage to make sure that there were no bloodstains around.


    "He can''t be injured, right?" Mu Xu lowered his head and saw that there was clearly a brake mark on the road, but there was no trace of blood. Only then did he relax and point at the brake mark: "The car should have stopped at this place, there''s no reason for it to fall into the drain."


    The car was not far from the shooting-range, Qi Ye said to Mu Xu: "Stay here and see if there are any clues."


    Mu Xu replied: "You''re not still going to look for Si Nuo are you?"


    Qi Ye did not care about it, and directly got in the car.


    Mu Xu could only follow: "Ol ''Three, can you be more f * cking rational?"


    "Get out." The site needs you. " Qi Ye''s tone sounded very calm and rational, but it actually made people feel that the irrational person was Mu Xu.


    "I''ll call Ye Qing and have her come over." As soon as Mu Xu finished speaking, Qi Ye had already started the car, and directly brought him along to leave.


    Mu Xu now knew that no matter what he said, it would be useless, so he just stopped talking and directly called Ye Qing: "Third sister''s car has flipped. Come over and check the scene to see if there''s anything abnormal, I''ll send the address over."


    Just as Mu Xu hung up, he received a call from Hei Xiusi: "Yue Chan is in Linnan Bay, her leg is sprained, and she cannot move. She is currently in the midst of transfusion."


    Qi Ye stepped on the accelerator and sped up: "Then let Erhei send her to the hospital. At home, my treatment is not comparable to Murong''s medical skills. Bring it to Murong and treat it properly.


    Mu Xu then conveyed Qi Ye''s meaning to him.


    Hei Xiusi hung up the phone.


    20 minutes later, Qi Ye stopped the car at Ding Han Hotel. Without pulling out the car key, he got off the car and ran into the hotel.


    Mu Xu frowned. As he was feeling dizzy, he had no choice but to quickly follow his.

 C378

    Ding Han Hotel.


    Si Nuo booked a presidential suite at the hotel, where he had been living ever since he returned. When he returned, he immediately went into the room, and Kleist lived next door to him.


    He frowned as he turned around and took out his gun. He ran to the edge of the sofa and covered his body with the sofa. Using the sofa as a shield, he pointed the gun at the squirming ball on the bed.


    Wen Liang did not answer Si Nuo, and did not even hear his voice at all. He only felt that he had been placed within a furnace, and that there was some sort of coal that was roasting under his body. Every inch of his skin was itching unbearably, looking around for something that would make him feel better.


    She pulled back the covers.


    Si Nuo''s hand that was holding onto the spear suddenly stopped.


    Beneath the dark gray blanket was a snow-white back. It was as beautiful as a piece of fine white jade, with not a single blemish to be seen. It was hard to look away.


    Si Nuo frowned, he was stunned for a moment, then kept the gun back, walked to the side of the bed and helped her cover herself with the blanket.


    "Is he lost?" Si Nuo lightly patted her warm face, but unexpectedly, the woman reached out to grab his hand, and then pressed it down towards his neck.


    A woman who had given birth to a child, why was she acting like a little girl?


    And most importantly, he was actually facing this little girl ¡­ I love it.


    Si Nuo forcefully retracted his hand, and accidentally lifted the woman''s blanket, only to realise that the little girl inside the blanket was not wearing anything.


    He frowned. Who was it that understood things so well? He sent the person to the bed like a gift without even hanging a single strand of muslin. Moreover, she was a married woman.


    Hm, very attractive. A married woman.


    Si Nuo took out his mobile phone to call Qi Ye. Unexpectedly, the little woman who was originally obediently lying on the bed, suddenly turned around and laid her head on his lap while mumbling, "Qi Thirteen ¡­. "I feel terrible ¡­"


    "Qi Thirteen?" Si Nuo''s hand that was dialing the number paused, he lowered his eyes and looked at the warmth that was rest on his leg. On her rosy white face, there was a hint of red that seemed to be a little strange.


    Not only was her face a hundred miles away, even her skin that was exposed to the air was gradually suffused with a faint layer of red, a crystal clear beauty.


    When his fingers lightly touched her shoulder, she grabbed onto his hand as if she was trying to save her life, and then ¡­ He brought his lips over.


    What did she take his hand for? It was actually so delicious?


    Just as this thought flashed through Si Nuo''s mind, he realized... This woman must have taken some medicine that she shouldn''t have. Even her skin was a light pink color and her entire body was very hot. It seemed that the amount of medicine she had was not small.


    Who was it that hid such a thought, wanting to use this little girl to seduce him?


    Si Nuo wanted to retract his hand, but he did not expect his to be so strong. With a wave of his other hand, his phone fell to the ground.


    It was a good thing that the floor was covered with a thick carpet. Otherwise, the screen would have shattered.


    "Little demoness, stop messing around." This woman''s movements were not small, as though she had already treated him as Qi Ye.


    From the looks of her medicinal properties, she had clearly been taking too many drugs and had been taking them for a long time. Right now, her mind was completely muddled, and it was very clear that the person who was going to frame her had already made all the preparations. Seeing that the blanket was about to fall down, Si Nuo reached out and pressed down her mischievous hands.


    However, when he accidentally saw the inconspicuous needle on his wrist, his eyes narrowed. It seemed that it wasn''t just a medicine, but an injection of medicine. It was unknown who it was, but his attacks were quite ruthless.


    Wen Liang felt as if his entire body had been roasted dry. There wasn''t a single drop of water left in his body. The random images that flashed through his mind were all the images of his interactions with the Qi Thirteen.


    Her breathing was a little hurried, so much so that she could not even tell what was a dream and what was reality.


    Si Nuo was still pressing down on her hand, but she didn''t feel anything at all. He straightened half of his body and followed the man''s cold aura, completely disregarding whether or not his arm that was being pressed down was directly broken in the opposite direction.


    In the end, Si Nuo released her, causing her to not be injured.


    But just at that moment, she seemed to have found an ice-cold Qi, and stuck it onto Si Nuo.


    Si Nuo was startled, he turned his head and dodged to the side to avoid the warm air. In that instant, he almost crushed her beneath his body. In the end, he carried her under the blanket and headed for the bathroom.


    In the bathtub, there was a jar of cold water. It was just beginning of spring, and even though there was a heater in the room, it couldn''t stop the cold water.


    Si Nuo followed the blanket and threw her into the bathtub.


    The best silk quilts, upon encountering the cold water, immediately swelled up. When he wrapped her in the quilt, she felt as if she was a baby swaddling around her, and finally felt a sense of security. That sort of cool and leisurely feeling finally eased the scorching heat in her heart.


    Si Nuo turned around and went to the fridge to get the ice.


    Before the ice could be thrown into the bathtub, he saw the little woman drown in the bathtub in order to enjoy that ice-cold feeling. Her long black hair was like seaweed floating in the water. The entire swollen quilt covered her body, hiding nothing but her long seaweed hair.


    Si Nuo threw the ice cube aside and reached out to grab the little girl''s shoulder from the fish tank.


    Fortunately the woman was not choking, and in that moment, Si Nuo realized with shock that he was relieved, and in his heart, he was afraid that something might happen to her. Why was this woman who had nothing to do with him so emotional?


    He held her shoulders with both hands, his mind full of questions. He was seriously thinking, and did not notice the beauty in the bathtub at all. The medicinal effects of the pill had eroded the coolness a long time ago.


    She only felt that there was a comfortable breath guiding her, and only felt that it was a medicine that could cure her pain.


    Her slender arm that was as white as a jade grabbed Si Nuo''s shoulder. Following the scent, she couldn''t wait and kissed him. She lost her cool mind, suddenly came in contact with her cold and soft lips. She bit at them randomly, without any sign of gentleness.


    Si Nuo''s pupils contracted, although this woman had no pattern, but the feeling was addicting, and he forgot to push her away. She was probably the only woman in his entire life who dared to treat him in such a manner, the most presumptuous of women ¡­


    She was as mischievous as a goblin, the droplets of water from her wet arm hanging over his shoulder, soaking his expensive white shirt, and he, damn it, was aroused by her random, illogical, and gentle, carelessness.


    To want to eat her, that was a very strong thought ¡­


    The medicinal effect was too strong, so much so that even a trace of warning could be seen seeping out from Wen Liang''s mouth.


    "Big brother Qi ¡­"


    "..." His lips were still pressed against hers, but he could hear the three words seeping from each other''s lips.


    He must be crazy to let himself have such thoughts.


    He reached out and grabbed the woman''s waist, intending to push her away from him. Unexpectedly, she tightened her grip on him.


    Just as Si Nuo was about to give it a second try, the bathroom''s door was suddenly kicked open.


    Qi Ye kicked open the door, and what he saw was this scene ¡­


    Her body was warm and cold as she sat in the bathtub, wrapped in a gray silk blanket that had already finished absorbing all the water. She sat on the blanket while Si Nuo sat on the edge of the bathtub.


    Her hand was hooked onto the man''s neck, while the man''s hand was on his cold waist. Warm cold tightly wrapped around Si Nuo, the two of them were like vines that could not be separated from each other and intertwined together.


    "Aiya, mom ¡­!" Mu Xu immediately turned his body, not daring to look at this extremely fragrant scene. This damn Third Sister-in-Law''s beauty, if she saw it, her eyes would probably be dug out by Third Bro!


    Qi Ye who should have immediately opened the door for the two, was stunned.


    Si Nuo finally pushed away the demon spirit that was reluctant to part with him, but Qi Ye had already pointed a gun at him, the black muzzle, was extremely terrifying.


    Mu Xu could probably understand Old Third''s feelings. If it was his wife, he would probably have already fired his gun, but as a bystander, he had no choice but to step forward and block the gun with his hands: "Don''t be agitated, Old Third ¡­ Third sister, she, Third sister ¡­ "


    As a man, Mu Xu released his hand: "Ol ''Three, shoot!"


    Si Nuo: "..."


    If he were to say that this was a misunderstanding, would the credibility of the matter be high?


    "Someone drugged Wen Liang." After Si Nuo finished speaking, he stood up and pulled Mu Xu away.


    "Don''t go ~" A soft and gentle voice was heard.

 C379

    Blood trickled down the corner of Si Nuo''s lips. He extended his thumb and wiped off the blood on the corner of his lips. The huge commotion had already attracted Kleist who was next door. When he saw Si Nuo being injured, his eyes instantly turned extremely cold.


    "Step down." Si Nuo said calmly towards Kleist''s direction.


    This time, Kleist had no choice but to retreat, and continued to observe Mu Xu''s every move.


    When Si Nuo followed Wen Liang''s gaze, the expression in his eyes was blazing hot. Although Si Nuo didn''t really stride to catch up, Mu Xu believed that if Ol ''Three and he didn''t arrive in time, then even if this was a misunderstanding, Si Nuo wouldn''t mind continuing to do so ¡­


    Mu Xu pulled Si Nuo and said: "Triangle is immoral, especially when two famous men are fighting over a woman, that woman is also a married woman. If you were to f * cking interfere, not only a third person, but a third person with no morals and no morals ¡­ ¡­"


    "Who did you say was the third party?" Kleist, who was eager to protect his master, started to read more and more literature, and upon hearing Mu Xu slander his master, he immediately stood behind Si Nuo, and coldly replied back.


    As for Si Nuo, he never spoke a word.


    Mu Xu was already considered high, he did not expect Si Nuo to be higher than him by a little, the entire aura was not something an ordinary person could compare to. To be honest, Mu Xu was rather impressed with Si Nuo''s character of being able to maintain calmness even after being snared in the bathtub.


    But...


    "I''ll just tell you this. You''d rather sleep in my house''s third sister than in my house''s third sister. Who drugged it? " Carrying the heroic ambition to support his brother, Mu Xu raised his head and glared at Si Nuo.


    Only, he did not expect his enthusiasm to be exchanged for Si Nuo''s words, "Remember to ask your Ol ''Three to send the medical fees over."


    "Clay, see the guests out." Si Nuo waved his hand and got rid of Mu Xu''s shackles.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qi Ye carried Wen Liang out of Si Nuo''s room, and after he exited, Wen Liang hung on his body as if his bones were pulled out by someone else. No matter how he spoke, he couldn''t stop the octopus-like girl.


    The manager of the guest room was unable to stop Qi Ye from coming up immediately, but now that he recognized Qi Ye, he quickly called out: "President Qi ¡­ ¡­"


    Qi Ye used his leg to kick at a nearby guest room, and coldly ordered: "Open the door!"


    The manager of the guest room was so shocked by Qi Ye''s aura that he quickly used his Almighty Card to open the door. He had completely forgotten to check if there was anyone in the house.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, he heard the screams of a man and a woman inside the room. The two of them, who were working on their business, were so scared that they quickly covered their heads with their blankets.


    The room manager felt his head boil. The heck, why does this bald Mediterranean seem so familiar? He seems to be the general manager of the agency under the Sempe Group! Who was this long-legged beauty? It seemed to be the female lead of the popular TV show ¡­


    Even in his dreams, the general manager would never have imagined that one day he would be caught in a bed by his superior, and his lips were quivering in fright. "Qi Qi ¡­ Qi Qi ¡­ you ¡­ and the other things ¡­ "Qi ¡­"


    "Get up, go to the company and write your resignation report!"


    Qi Ye casually helped the two to close the door, and the guest room manager quickly went through the door to the room next door.


    Qi Ye carried Wen Liang into the room and closed the door.


    The little woman was nibbling on her neck while he held her butt. Her small waist was rubbing against his as if it was an electric pony. He was really going crazy from her torture. It was obvious that Wen Liang had lost all sense of rationality ¡­.


    After placing the woman on the soft blanket, Qi Ye''s entire brows furrowed together. The woman''s hand was stroking the buttons on his shirt, without any intention of letting go.


    "Big brother Qi ¡­" The little woman who had lost her consciousness, the one who was reciting was the one who hid the deepest in her heart.


    Originally, when he thought of the scene of his wife in Si Nuo''s embrace, he was so furious that he wanted to kill her.


    She stuck to him like a koala, calling out to him.


    A captivating red lips lightly moved closer and kissed his lower one. Thick breaths came and went, spraying on his lips and mixing with his breath.


    He supported himself with the pillow and finally turned the tables. Holding the little woman''s chin with one hand, he deepened the kiss without the slightest hesitation. He held the woman by the waist and slowly pressed her onto the bed. She moved her small hands and suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Qi Ye''s eyes instantly widened, and he grabbed onto Wen Liang''s hand. His warmth almost took his life.


    Unsatisfied with the warmth, the burning impatience, he withdrew his hand and began to pull at his shirt. It was all because of the quality of his clothes, causing him to be unable to tear it apart.


    "Warm, let me do it." He leaned close to the woman''s ear, his warm lips brushing hers.


    These were the most touching words of love, but at this moment, they were nothing to the warm, cold mouth.


    At this moment, she felt as if she was being confined to a cage, eager to be released. On the other hand, the man that was dilly-dallying was worried that he might hurt her.


    She mustered the strength from nowhere and turned her body, pressing the man down on top of her. His two small hands moved closer to his pants and sat on it.


    "..." This was the most tragic time of the Qi Thirteen''s counterattack.


    It was also the only time in his life that he would be able to turn the tables...


    Wen Liang felt as if his whole body had been crushed by a train. He felt sore, as if his bones had been split open.


    However, there was no memory left in his head at all.


    She only remembered accidentally hitting someone else''s car, then getting out of the car to apologize, only to be hit by a bat instead. Finally, she laid down on the ground as the last memory in her mind was a pair of fluffy black high heels and a pair of beautiful white legs ¡­


    And after that?


    Was she being carried away to perform with a Shattered Rock in her chest? Why do I feel like my chest is about to break?


    There were no lights on in the room, and the room was still warm and drowsy from sleep. He felt the sky darken, and he couldn''t tell where he was. He stretched out his hand to feel around, only to find that he was alone.


    She felt a terrible pain all over her body. Faintly, she reached out her hand to touch her chest and let out a sigh of relief.


    At this thought, she opened her eyes.


    Where is she?


    What just happened?


    This unfamiliar environment caused her heart to reach the pinnacle. However, he smelled an aura that made him feel at ease. It was the smell of an exclusive Mr. Qi ¡­


    "You''re awake?" A familiar voice came from afar.


    Indeed, it was the Mr. Qi''s voice.


    Qi Ye who was standing by the side of the door reached out and turned on the lights in the hotel.


    The entire room became as bright as day in an instant, and before she could even get used to being warm and cool, she reached out her hand to cover her eyes. Only then did she clearly see that the person in front of her was indeed her Mr. Qi.


    He stood neatly dressed by the door.


    As for himself ¡­ She lowered her head again and looked at herself. She was sitting on the bed, under the blanket, naked, and the strange feeling that came from her body was reminding her of what had happened when she lost her memory.


    She was in the hotel, sitting on the bed with nothing on, her whole body aching.


    And Qi Ye, who was standing opposite to her at the door, had clearly just come in.


    He just stood there looking at her.


    Suddenly realizing something, Wen Liang shook his head. Gripping the blanket tightly, his eyes reddened...


    Wen Liang shook his head and retreated until his back was against the bedside table, "No... It won''t happen... "It''s not like that ¡­"


    "No, don''t come over." Tears welled up in his eyes and fell onto the blanket.


    She clutched the quilt tightly and covered her ears.


    "..." The Mr. Qi was a little helpless. He reached out his hand to gently touch her shoulder and said, "Wife ¡­"


    "Qi Ye..." Her eyes red, she grabbed his hand and cried like a tearful person, calling his name, but no words came out.


    He lowered his head to look at his own body and then humbly covered himself up with the blanket. Finally, his entire body was curled up in the blanket, not a single strand of hair was revealed ¡­

 C380

    Warm, it''s time to cut your nails


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a helpless smile. His smile carried a deep doting feeling. He walked to the side of the bed and sat down. He gently pulled on the blanket and asked, "Wife, what''s wrong?"


    Tears flowed down her fair cheeks, and her small hands tugged at the quilt tighter.


    Qi Ye then pulled away from the blanket and panicked, his entire body was covered with the marks. He was like a little fox whose tail has been burnt, he sat up and wrapped himself in a quilt, unwilling to let such an appearance of himself appear in front of him.


    Qi Ye reached out to grab her, but she kept retreating.


    Her tone was a little helpless. "Stupid wife, why don''t you believe it? Do you really want to scram with someone else? "


    She shook her head forcefully. She was usually a strong person, but now that she was in front of him, she could not hold back her tears. In the end, she was so angry that she turned fierce and reached out her arm to grab his shoulder. "Qi Ye, stop coaxing me ¡­ You scolded me, you scolded me, it was fine if you despised me ¡­ Don''t lie to me, I can''t remember what happened. My mind was in a mess. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t determine who I was dealing with... I can only vaguely remember Si Nuo ¡­ I, he. I don''t know why I would be here when I wake up. I came out of the shooting-range this afternoon and set the time to send a message. Si Nuo didn''t make it difficult for me. However, there was a car that suddenly braked in front of me, and I accidentally got in the back. I got off the car to seek compensation from the owner, but several robust men got off the car, and then someone attacked me from behind ¡­ I''m sorry, Qi Ye, I love you, I ¡­ "


    In her heart, she was apologizing. It was his own body that was injured, but most probably, it should be the Qi Thirteen that was hurt. Why did this happen? Wen Liang pursed his lips and cried...


    It had to be said that when Mrs. Qi said ''I love you'' from the bottom of his heart, he was elated.


    Qi Ye suddenly let go of her warmth and sat on top of her blanket, reaching out to take off her clothes.


    Wen Liang who was so sad that he couldn''t stop was also shocked. He frowned as he looked at Qi Ye, thinking about what he was going to do.


    It wasn''t until he had neatly taken off his jacket and placed his hand on the button of his shirt that Wen Liang realized what he was doing ¡­


    "No, Qi Ye ¡­ Not now, I. I want to take a bath. " She reached out and grabbed his buttons, not letting him take them off.


    Bath? Did she feel dirty? If he had not arrived on time today, if Si Nuo had truly been a beast today, would his wife have been as helpless as she was now?


    He held her hand, then opened his stubborn fingers one by one and told her, "What bath? I just washed it for you. "


    Wen Liang suddenly felt that his hand had lost its strength. His red eyes didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes. He could only mutter softly, as if he was talking to himself, "So that''s how it is ¡­ ¡­"


    Did he think that he was dirty? What should she do? She hated herself for not being on guard against anyone and not knowing who had placed her in such a situation.


    Qi Ye didn''t console his wronged wife, instead, she took off all of her clothes. After that, she pointed at the streaks of blood left behind by her fingernails, as well as the varying shades of color, and said to Wen Liang: "Warm my wife, I think I really should cut your nails for you!"


    Wen Liang looked at the scars on the man''s body. It was obvious that the scars were caused by something. She was stunned ¡­


    "This is?" She lifted her head carefully to ask him as the tips of her fingers brushed his skin.


    He directly pulled the woman''s wrist and placed her small hand on his body, allowing her to touch his skin. "It''s scratched by a little wild cat, its fingernails are quite nimble. Various kinds of people kept pestering me, making a ruckus from the afternoon to the evening. At this moment, she was still crying so much that she wanted me to coax her. She even wanted me to scold her, scold her, and despise her. Damn, he really deserved to be scolded! That''s why you have such long fingernails, isn''t it? "


    Wen Liang was stunned...


    The plot''s reversal was too wonderful.


    Qi Ye helplessly pulled the little girl''s hand, and sighed: "Look at my entire body full of claws, think carefully, if the claws were from you, then wouldn''t I be the one who rolled out the sheets with you? On the other hand, if this paw print wasn''t left by you, then it was left by another woman. That means I betrayed you and slept with another woman. How can I be so righteous when doing this? Scolded you? To despise you? "


    "Then ¡­" She gently touched the mark. "Was this left by another woman?"


    "..." Qi Ye loosened his warm wrist and sighed in anger: "We''re finished, I married a 250 year old wife. Fortunately, my son''s IQ is similar to mine."


    "..."


    "Look at my injury. Tell me, other than you, can I let anyone else scratch me like this?" Qi Ye pulled the woman up and sat her down. He then wrapped her tightly with the blanket before speaking, "My wife, I thought about a lot during the time that you woke up. If I had really come a step later today, if something really happened between you and Si Nuo today. I''ll probably shoot him, or maybe I''ll take a knife and cut him, even if we''re evenly matched and end up dead together. I will hate him, I will hate you, I will hate myself, hate me for not protecting you, hate me for making you suffer. "No matter what you say, I will love you. I will love you even if it''s broken, as long as it''s not a pile of bones. As long as I don''t die, as long as I still have consciousness, I will love you the same ¡­"


    "Qi Thirteen..." Wen Liang threw himself into his embrace and burst into tears.


    Qi Ye hadn''t made any promises, nor had he made any wishes to her.


    After she completely released her emotions, she finally remembered what she had to say. She held his head and kissed his forehead, his forehead, his forehead, his nose, his mouth ¡­


    Then, with a pair of teary eyes, sincerely told him: "Qi Ye, me too. Even if it is just a pile of bones, as long as I am still alive, as long as I am conscious, I will still love you. Every day is deeper, and every year is more and more true. "


    "Mm, got it."


    Silly girl ¡­


    He reclined on the bed and hugged the woman. He patted her back again and again and asked gently, "Do you want to rest?"


    She wrapped her arms around his waist and shook her head, afraid that she would lose him. She didn''t have the intention of letting go, nor did she have the intention of resting. Instead, she asked him, "How did you find me?"


    "Did you find it by intuition?" he asked with a smile.


    Wen Liang nodded. "I believe you."


    "It''s because you trust others so easily that you''ve been fooled again and again!" Qi Ye said without a trace of politeness.


    "..." The happy smile froze on Wen Liang''s face. What about the promised moment of warmth?


    "Do you know how I carried you back?" he asked.


    Wen Liang shook his head.


    "I snatched it back. I scooped you out from the aquarium in Si Nuo''s presidential suite."


    Wen Liang looked up at him. "How can that be? "Then the person who knocked me out ¡­"


    "It''s not him." Qi Ye replied.


    Wen Liang thought about it, and felt that it was reasonable. After all, she was not some devastatingly beautiful girl, so why would Si Nuo go through so much trouble to tie her up? Even if one wanted to tie him up, he could have done it in the shooting-range. Why wait until he got on the carriage to get rid of the suspicion?


    Not really, if Si Nuo''s suspicion was cleared, then he wouldn''t have brought her back to the presidential suite. Furthermore, he had no enmity with Qi Ye, so he wouldn''t fall for him either.


    Then, Wen Liang was even more confused. Which deity did he offend? If he wasn''t hit by a car, he would be tied up and thrown onto someone else''s bed...


    Qi Ye lowered his head to look at the little woman who was deep in thought: "Tell me the details of today''s events."

 C381

    In Linnan Bay''s villa.


    Yue Chan''s ankle was wrapped in bandages, and was currently lying on the bed. The person standing beside him was Shu Qing, and he had brought some plain water and painkillers.


    Just as Shu Qing finished speaking, he heard stable footsteps, Shu Qing immediately took the bottle of water and placed it in Yue Chan''s hands, and respectfully and tirelessly said: "Young miss, eat the medicine first, otherwise you''ll catch a cold in a while."


    Therefore, if Qi Ye felt that this Yue Chan was someone worthy of being suspected, then she naturally believed in Qi Ye''s judgement.


    At this moment, Yue Chan who was lying on the bed looked as weak and understanding as ever.


    She smiled and said to Hei Xiusi gently: "Thank you second brother for your concern. It wasn''t a serious injury, I just sprained my ankle in Gauguin''s shoes in the morning. "Since it has already been dealt with, there should not be any major problems."


    "How can we do that? Ol ''Three said that girls must wear high heels in the future. Don''t leave their feet with any roots. He told me to take you to the hospital so he wouldn''t be worried. " Hei Xiusi looked at Yue Chan''s feet, and spoke as if what he said was true.


    He immediately waved his hand and called two people in, saying that he wanted to bring Yue Chan to the hospital.


    "There''s really no need ¡­" Yue Chan frowned and tactfully declined her offer.


    However, Hei Xiusi was very persistent, Ye Qing who was hiding outside also came in and immediately said to Yue Chan: "Let''s go, the hospital has already been arranged, we need to check everything from the inside out, to prevent Qi Ye from worrying. Didn''t you take care of Qi Mubai for so many years? "The Qi family treats you as a benefactor."


    Shu Qing looked at the bandages on Yue Chan''s ankles with worry, and asked uncertainly: "Big Miss, can you still walk?"


    "There''s really no need for that. I just need to rest at home for a few days to recover from this minor injury." The reason why she pretended to be injured was to eliminate the suspicion of what had happened today. It was not to let these people come here one by one to pretend to be concerned about her.


    Hearing that, Shu Qing immediately stood out and looked at Hei Xiusi: "It''s really not convenient for Big Miss to walk now, and he just came back from the hospital, there''s really no need ¡­ ¡­"


    Hei Xiusi shot a glance at Shu Qing. "It''s precisely because I have irresponsible bodyguards like you that your master is injured!"


    Hei Xiusi''s aura was right there, strong enough.


    Moreover, Yue Chan knew her identity better than anyone else. When she was free, it was completely out of respect for Qi Ye to waste time talking to him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t tolerate herself calling her second brother and even more so accompanying her here. Instead, she would have her dragged directly to the hospital.


    Thus ¡­


    She had no choice but to leave this trip to the hospital!


    "Shu Qing!" Yue Chan opened her mouth and stopped Shu Qing: "Go, bring me my walking stick. Second Brother also has good intentions, be careful when you speak! "


    Yue Chan apologized for Shu Qing: "Sorry, second brother, Shu Qing has been following me since he was young. Actually, he meant no harm. I twisted my leg on my own, it had nothing to do with him. "


    Hei Xiusi glanced at Yue Chan indifferently, and didn''t reply.


    Yue Chan took the initiative: "I''ll drive the car and personally send Miss Yue to the hospital."


    Hei Xiusi had a good temper as he watched Yue Chan carry a walking stick and accompany her to the carriage.


    When Mu Rong He received Hei Xiusi''s call, he had been waiting for him at the hospital. When Hei Xiusi and Ye Qing personally escorted the person to the hospital, Murong He knew that this matter would definitely not be light.


    "Yo, Dean Murong is here, your reputation is not small!" Ye Qing said to Yue Chan meaningfully.


    Yue Chan smiled as she looked at Murong He, "Dean Murong, you''ve worked hard. It''s actually just a minor injury, you don''t have to trouble the Principal."


    "Don''t say it like that, he''s already using a walking stick. It''s not a small injury." Murong He turned his head and said to the orthopedic chief, "Go, push the wheelchair over to Miss Yue."


    "..."


    The Chief of the Orthopaedic Department was already prepared. When he heard that the Dean Murong had personally come to pick up the patient, he naturally had everything prepared. He immediately had Xiao Hushi push the wheelchair in front of Yue Chan.


    Ye Qing and Hei Xiusi were like two buddha guarding behind Yue Chan.


    Seeing that Yue Chan had no intention to sit on the wheelchair, Ye Qing pushed him away, "The Principal has thought it through, don''t be polite with him."


    "How did the Miss Yue get injured like this?" Murong He asked.


    Shu Qing replied from the side, "Our young miss just moved out from Young Master Qi''s place. I found a villa in Linnan Bay, and the cleaner inside was a newcomer that didn''t pass. He poured water on the ground and the young miss slipped and fell ¡­"


    "Ouch!" Did you fall? " Yu Cheng appeared out of nowhere, frowned, and said earnestly: "That is not a small matter! It depends on whether the wrestling is on the ground face first or the back of the head first. If his face were to hit the ground first and if his face had been fixed, he would probably have a fake nose. It would be crooked. However, the beautiful woman''s nose was not crooked at all. It seemed like she was lying on the ground with the back of her head. It would be even more serious if he hit the back of his head on the ground. Rong Rong, do you need to do a full body check? "


    This was the first time that Ye Qing felt that this Imperial Family''s Third Young Master was useful, at least because she was angered to the point that Yue Chan''s face did not look good.


    "I''m sorry, I want to go to the bathroom." Yue Chan suddenly said to Shu Qing: "Shu Qing, why don''t you push me to the bathroom?"


    "Shu Qing." Yue Chan called out again.


    Shu Qing immediately walked towards Yue Chan''s direction and reached out to help him push the wheelchair.


    However, Ye Qing firmly grabbed her wrist: What are you anxious about? "Could it be that you want to clean up the ladies'' room before pushing her inside?"


    "It''s okay, my injuries aren''t considered heavy, just let Shu Qing push me to the door." Yue Chan smiled gently and said to Shu Qing: "Let''s go."


    "Let me push you." Ye Qing released Shu Qing, and turned to push Yue Chan''s chair.


    Yue Chan''s eyes congealed as she realized the severity of the matter.


    He turned around and looked at Ye Qing apologetically: "There''s really no need to trouble Miss Ye. If Miss Ye pushes me like this, I''m afraid second brother will find it troublesome and implicate Miss Ye."


    "I am a warm person, Wen Liang is a member of the Qi Clan, and you are the benefactor of the Qi Clan." Taking care of you is not burdensome. I''ll just treat it as helping Wen Liang. Naturally, I''ll get her to return this favor. " Ye Qing replied coldly, there was no loophole in his tone.


    She pushed Yue Chan into the washroom, then helped him into the bathroom with good intentions.


    Just as Yue Chan was about to close the door of the cubicle, she was blocked by Ye Qing: "Don''t close the door, your legs are not convenient right now. The toilet floor is dirty. "


    Very rarely did Ye Qing look at Yue Chan with a smile on her face, and said: "If you don''t close the door like this, I don''t mind."


    "But I ¡­"


    "Why, do you mind? "If the foot injury is serious later on, I won''t be able to take responsibility."


    "I ¡­"


    "Miss Yue, there''s a bunch of people waiting outside for you to check. Please hurry up." Otherwise, it will really implicate me. "


    Ye Qing turned around, "It''s nothing, I''m not looking."


    "..." What''s the use of turning around? The bathroom was right in front of the mirror, and Ye Qing could see her own every move in the mirror.


    There was no wound on her foot. How could it become real when they examined her later? If he didn''t twist his feet now, he would be exposed soon!


    She had never thought that these people would keep their eyes on her so much that they would not even let her go to the toilet.


    In the end, Yue Chan had no choice but to go to the toilet under Ye Qing''s surveillance.


    Ye Qing supported her up and carried her to the wheelchair before pushing her out.


    In the hall, Murong He and the rest were still waiting for Yue Chan. When they saw Yue Chan coming out, they immediately went to greet him.


    "Let''s go and have a thorough examination of your body and see which parts of your body are injured. This Headmaster will personally treat you." Otherwise, I''ll be sorry to Third Bro. " Murong He said.

 C382

    "Let''s go!" Ye Qing went up and pushed Yue Chan''s wheelchair and went up the elevator.


    Yue Chan was surrounded by a large group of people, including the doctors and nurses, as well as Hei Xiusi and Yue Chan.


    Thinking about that, Yue Chan looked in Shu Qing''s direction, and gently moved her feet.


    Yue Chan: "..."


    "How do we film it? The ligament was torn from the right foot?" Murong He flicked the results of the inspection with his long fingers.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master whistled: "Isn''t that simple? From home to the hospital, the injury on your ankle must have moved!"


    Hei Xiusi earnestly concluded: "It seems that the doctor Miss Yue found to examine you earlier was a mediocre doctor."


    "Miss Yue, may I ask if you have painless symptoms?" Mu Rong Cheng looked at Yue Chan seriously and said this, but she didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Yue Chan said with a smile on her face, "Principal, are you joking with me? I did twist my left foot this morning, and I said it wasn''t too bad. It was a doctor''s idea to apply some medicine and bandage. It was all Shu Qing''s fault for making such a big fuss over nothing. This right leg was injured after falling off the wheelchair. Dean, is the ligament pulling injury serious? You don''t need to be in the hospital, do you? "


    "That won''t do, we must be hospitalized!" Murong He said, "This ligament injury is not a small matter. We''ll stay here for now. Chief Li, apply the medicine on Miss Yue''s right leg. Then, he arranged for a VIP ward for Miss Yue to stay. Arrange a few reliable nurses. Also, get two nurses from the Miss Yue. One to take care of the day and the other to watch over the night. to prevent the Miss Yue from having any needs. What do you think? "Number two."


    "Yes, I can. Let me tell Ol ''Three. " Hei Xiusi went out to make a call.


    Yue Chan was personally sent to the VIP ward by Mu Rong He, and in addition to that, according to Qi Ye''s orders, she had arranged for two more bodyguards to be at the door.


    "Then Miss Yue, rest first. Chief Li will come over later to apply the medicine for you." "If you have anything you want to speak to me about, just come find me anytime." Then, Murong He and the others left.


    "Shu Qing, come here." Yue Chan waved to Shu Qing, summoning him over.


    Shu Qing immediately walked over, "Eldest Miss."


    "Go, send away the bodyguards at the door and have Ol ''Five find a few people to stand guard at the door." Yue Chan lowered her head and locked onto her injured ankle, her eyes sharp.


    Shu Qing immediately went out, and after a while, he came back dejectedly.


    "First Miss, the person outside is not from the Dean Murong, it''s ¡­ "It''s Miss Ye''s people."


    Simply put, Ye Qing''s people were not so easy to deal with.


    Yue Chan vigilantly looked around at her surroundings, and finally waved her hand: "Understood, go out."


    After finishing the call, Hei Xiusi came back and said to Yue Chan: Old Third has some matters to attend to today, he will probably be able to come see you tomorrow.


    After saying this, Hei Xiusi and Ye Qing were about to leave, but they were stopped by Yue Chan. She pitifully raised her head and looked at Hei Xiusi: "Second brother, you will definitely help me find Mubai, right?"


    "Mn, we will find Mubai and bring him back as soon as possible." Hei Xiusi promised.


    After Hei Xiusi left, Yue Chan scanned the ward with her sharp eyes, preparing to instruct Shu Qing to do something. However, this was the ward that Murong She had arranged. Who knew if there were any bugs or something like that in the ward?


    Thinking about it, Yue Chan took out her phone to type.


    Shu Qing''s phone started to ring. Seeing that the caller was Fifth Brother, he quickly pressed the answer button, took the phone and walked out.


    After a long while, Shu Qing finally returned.


    "Eldest Miss, something happened..."


    "Shut up, this isn''t something related to Mubai. I don''t even want to hear about it. I need to rest, get out! " After Yue Chan finished speaking, she pulled on her blanket and laid down.


    The quilt covered his entire head.


    When Shu Qing was hesitating to pay attention, his phone suddenly rang with a message. Shu Qing opened it and saw that it was Yue Chan asking: "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Qing then understood that the young miss was probably afraid that there might be a bug or monitor in the room!


    It was fortunate that he hadn''t thought of this after staying by her side for so long. He turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down, replying to the message.


    In his bed, Yue Chan looked at the text message Shu Qing sent over, "Ol ''Five, call and say something. Who knew where Young Master Qi got the news from, but he brought Mu Xu over in time to stop things from happening. Right now, Young Master Qi and Wen Liang were both in the Ding Han Hotel. "Ol ''Five is still watching."


    Trash!


    Yue Chan held her phone tightly, no wonder Hei Xiusi suddenly ran over to Linnan Bay and said that he was just passing by. Now he had brought her directly to the hospital.


    Hei Xiusi said that it was Qi Ye''s intention. Could it be that Qi Ye had already found some clues?


    No, impossible!


    What she had done, it was impossible for her to reveal any flaws. Even if something had happened to Wen Liang today, it was impossible for him, Qi Ye, to find out that she had done it!


    Yue Chan pulled up the blanket, her eyes frozen, why did Qi Ye not bring Hei Xiusi and Si Nuo to fight, instead wanting to find trouble with him?


    If one looked carefully, it was impossible for Qi Ye to realize that he had done something to her. Thus, it would be better to wait for Qi Ye to come tomorrow before deciding on the details.


    At this time, in the Ding Han Hotel.


    Kleist knocked on Wen Liang''s and Qi Ye''s door, "Mr. Qi, Young Master asked me to tell you that with regards to today''s matter, he will personally investigate everything and give you two an explanation. In addition, although our young master did not do any substantial harm to your wife and even helped you save her, what happened today in his room, so in order to express our regret to you, Chade Energy Group and the Sempe Group formed a joint venture to develop coal gasification technology in China, Chade is willing to invest a bit more, but the other terms remain the same. "


    The corner of Qi Ye''s mouth curled up and his eyes became extremely cold: "No need, tell Si Nuo, just treat that as a punch on his face. "Happy cooperation."


    Wen Liang, who was standing at the side, gulped. So ¡­ Did Qi Thirteen mean to give Si Nuo a punch?


    Kleist''s face turned ugly instantly because of Qi Ye''s words. Coughing twice before nodding towards Qi Ye.


    After Kleist left, Wen Liang ran over and asked: "You really gave Kleist a punch?"


    "Yes." It was very obvious that Mr. Qi did not want to discuss this topic, he felt that the punch just now was considered light, even though the left side of Si Nuo''s face was now green.


    Wen Liang suddenly thought of something important and grabbed onto Qi Ye: "It''s over, my USB!"


    "What USB drive?" Qi Ye frowned and asked.


    "Today, Si Nuo asked me to come over, not only to return my phone, but also to give me a USB drive, the USB drive that Big brother Qi gave me back then. It''s in my clothes. Where are my clothes? " Wen Liang was wearing a new set of clothes that Qi Ye had brought over with him, while his previous outfit was long gone.


    Qi Ye''s current expression was not good, because the clothes were in Si Nuo''s room.


    Wen Liang immediately understood. "Is it in Si Nuo''s room?"


    Qi Ye did not make a sound.


    Mr. Qi was pleased for a moment. Finally, his silly wife knew to call for reinforcements.


    Qi Ye instructed Bao Rong to go to Si Nuo''s room and bring back the warm clothes, and also brought out the bag that was left on the carriage by Wen Liang.


    However, there was nothing in the pocket except a little change. There was no USB drive as he had described.


    And she remembered perfectly well that she must have put it in her dress.


    The woman looked distressed, "I''m finished. I must have lost it when someone carried it to the hotel. I haven''t even seen what was inside!"


    She rummaged through her bag for a while and finally found the bottle of chili water. On the bottle, there was a number that Si Nuo had personally left for her.


    Qi Ye frowned.


    Cool and gentle, she leaned on the man''s shoulder. Like a cannonball, she gently attacked him and asked, "Can you fight?"


    Qi Ye took the warm phone, made a call, turned on the speaker, and then gave it back to Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang: "....."


    The call connected and Si Nuo''s cold voice came out: "What, you lost your USB?"


    "You took it back?" Wen Liang couldn''t help but guess, "You gave me a USB drive and then regretted it. That''s why ¡­"


    "So I drugged you and tied you up?" Si Nuo laughed coldly, and for the first time, he actually called her by her name. He said: "Wen Liang, I could have gone to sleep with you today. Do you understand?"


    In addition: two groups recently full, temporarily do not have time to build new, everyone has Weibo can pay attention to Sina Weibo: first dust god knows autumn.

 C383

    He reached out to take away the phone, then answered Si Nuo''s question: "This is the reason why I only punched you once."


    This meant that if Si Nuo were to really fall asleep, how could he possibly take Si Nuo''s life?


    Wen Liang said, "Why don''t you just tell me what''s inside the USB drive? What do you think?"


    Ning Qingru was sitting on the big hall''s sofa. Upon hearing Aunt Qiao say that the two of them had returned, she immediately stood up in a hurry. Seeing that the two of them had safely appeared in front of his house, he then quietly sat back down.


    Mother, did you find Qi Mubai?! Qi Zhifei walked up and hugged Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang shook his head, and could only kneel down and comfort the little guy: "Mubai will be fine."


    "Mom, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Qi Zhifei whispered.


    Wen Liang had a nagging feeling that since the time Qi Mubai disappeared, this child had become more sensible and restrained her temper, causing him to become much quieter.


    Qi Ye bent over and held the little guy''s hand, "What do you want to say, go to the study room!"


    The three of them greeted Ning Qingru and went upstairs to the study.


    "Why?" Wen Liang held the little guy''s face and looked at him tenderly.


    Qi Zhifei bit his lips and did not say a word.


    Wen Liang could probably understand why the little fellow wasn''t willing to continue learning the piano, and it was most likely related to Qi Mubai. Previously, Qi Mubai had accompanied him to a piano lesson before.


    "Zhifei, come here." Qi Ye waved at Qi Zhifei.


    Qi Zhifei walked over with heavy steps. He patted the sofa beside him: "Sit."


    Qi Zhifei ordered everyone to sit down obediently.


    Wen Liang, who was standing at the side, did not speak. Qi Ye asked the little fellow: "Do you not like the piano?"


    The little guy was stunned for a long time without saying a word.


    In the end, Qi Ye changed his method and asked him, "Why do you not like the piano anymore?"


    The little guy pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "I don''t hate it."


    The answer was the same as what said in Wen Liang''s memory. Sure enough, this child was like his father.


    Qi Ye asked again, "Then why aren''t you learning it?"


    After feeling wronged for a while, the little guy finally said, "This afternoon, when I went home from school, I heard that my great-grandmother said ¡­ I said that you and Auntie Yue knew each other on the piano, and that Auntie Yue liked you. Auntie Yue clearly knew that you already had my mother, but she still wanted to take you away. I was unhappy. And the Lady said. Auntie Yue took care of Qi Mubai because of daddy. This way, if daddy owes Auntie Yue a favor, I''ll have to find a way to return it to her! "


    "AHH!" Yue Chan likes Qi Thirteen?


    Why had no one mentioned this to her? Even the Qi Thirteen had never told him about it, but he never thought that the old lady would have such a clear understanding of it. She had actually always thought that Yue Chan truly took care of Qi Mubai because of him. After all, Yue Lan was Yue Chan''s own sister, right?


    Wen Liang finally understood. As smart as Qi Zhifei was, he didn''t pull the two of them here to discuss things, but to use this as an excuse to find the Qi Thirteen to confront him. He was afraid that the Qi Thirteen wouldn''t answer him, so he pulled along to support him.


    It was to tell him that Yue Chan liked the Qi Ye matter.


    Even though the little guy was young, his intelligence was hard for others to not be convinced.


    That night, Qi Ye dragged Yue Chan to the zither room. The next day, she believed in what Qi Ye said, but he did not question him further.


    So the reason why Qi Ye and Yue Chan were in the zither room that night, was not just to bring Yue Chan back to Switzerland, was it?


    Qi Ye was actually very calm, and also very calm as he looked at the little fellow and asked: "Then, did your great granny say how I would return this favor to Auntie Yue?"


    "So insecure?" Qi Ye patted the little fellow''s head, "Even if you''re afraid, how are you going to protect your mother in the future? When your dad divorced your mom, he was single for so many years. Did you see your dad find a stepmother for you? "


    "Can this be confused? Your dad has been single for so many years, yet I haven''t even been with Auntie Yue. Now that your mom is back, why should I be with her? "


    Qi Zhifei thought about it, that seemed to make sense.


    "Whose son is Qi Mubai?" Qi Ye asked Qi Zhifei.


    Qi Zhifei replied seriously: "I''m Uncle''s son."


    "Then your Auntie Yue is the son that''s raised for your uncle. The person that owes your Auntie Yue a favor should be your uncle, right?" Qi Ye asked again.


    Qi Zhifei nodded, as if there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Do you have any other questions?"


    Qi Zhifei shook his head, just as he wanted to say that he would be fine for the time being, he heard his mother smiling at him, and said with a fake smile: "Hubby, I have a question for you, can I?"


    Qi Ye: "..."


    Qi Zhifei immediately stood up and moved his mother''s seat.


    Wen Liang bent down and patted his precious son''s head affectionately. "My son, be good. Go and bring my mother the feather duster."


    Wen Liang looked at Qi Ye with a smile, but said to him: "There''s dust in this study, I''ll clean it properly."


    "Oh, okay!" Qi Zhifei eagerly ran out to get a feather duster.


    Qi Ye preemptively pulled the woman into his embrace, "I can use a very simple sentence to explain this matter."


    "Oh?" Wen Liang did not push Qi Ye away. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Come, Mister, please tell me your story."


    "You love me, and I love you, and that is the mutual love between two people. No matter what happens to you, I will stick to it, and I will be willing to participate. On the contrary, she loved me, and I did not love her. This was wishful thinking, and it was her own business. What happened to me, maybe she wanted to participate, but what happened to her, I was not interested; two, I didn''t want to participate; three, I couldn''t care less. Just like this, report to this young lady, this mister has finished his presentation. "


    Wen Liang laid her head on the man''s lap and said in a relaxed tone, "Oh, I understand now. It''s about the single love affair. "You said that my heart is pretty big, ah. Accompanying my grandma, you should take the initiative to bring back your rival and live under the same roof as my husband."


    Mr. Qi explained somewhat helplessly: "Only those who pursue love with the same gender are called love rivals. I have given you all my love, for others, there is no love to speak of, so Xiao Yue is not your rival in love. "


    Qi Zhifei brought out a feather duster, but he was outside the door, not daring to knock, afraid that his Old Qi and his mother would fight inside!


    He wasn''t an idiot, he definitely didn''t believe that his mother was bringing a feather duster to clean!


    But hearing how quiet it was inside, it didn''t seem like there was a fight at all ¡­


    Thus, he carefully pushed open the door and entered the room. He saw his mother and Old Qi in love, chatting with each other heart and soul and his mother sleeping on his father''s thigh.


    When Wen Liang saw Qi Zhifei and was about to get up, Qi Ye pressed his hand on the little girl''s forehead and held her in his arms, then said to his son: "Put the feather duster there, go out and close the door."


    "Oh!"


    Qi Zhifei obediently left, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, very satisfied with his close parents.


    Wen Liang pulled Qi Ye''s hand away, and said with a sour tone: "Give me any kind of love, this kind of words to coax a child is not bad!"


    Wen Liang grabbed the man''s hand and squeezed it vigorously: "So what if you''re single? So what if she was secretly in love? Back then, I had a crush on you, fell in love with you, and pestered to follow you, chasing after you, in order to catch you. Who knows, if there was a crazier pursuer than me, would you be conquered like how I conquered you all those years ago? It was said that women chased after men, but there was a layer of gauze covering it, wasn''t there? What''s more, Yue Chan''s body is both small and good! "


    "Am I so easily taken away in your heart?" Qi Thirteen said with a bit of grievance: "You shamelessly chased me once, and I shamelessly chased you once. This can be considered even, how can other women be as foolish as you?"


    "You are insulting me, I understand!"


    "Mm, then I''m not stupid."


    "..." However, those words didn''t make Wen Liang feel too happy.


    Qi Ye suddenly bent over, held onto the woman''s small face, kissed her and asked: "Then, what if ¡­ If there really is someone more insane than you in the past who is chasing after me and running away, what is Mrs. Qi going to do? "


    "Take your son and fly far away, I''ll give you a chance to have fun together."


    "I mean it."


    "I''ll let you take your son and fly far away to perish together with that Xiao San."


    "I''m not joking!"


    "I don''t even have the chance to mix oil with your honey and let others see the opportunity. I''m serious too, I''m not joking. " Wen Liang sat up, holding the man''s face and replying with incomparable seriousness.

 C384

    Although it was already spring, the weather was colder than it was in winter. The temperature dropped by a few degrees as the cold air attacked in the last few days.


    Qi Zhifei was not going to school today, so he ran to the backyard to water the plants. When Wen Liang went downstairs, he saw Aunt Qiao holding onto a jacket in a hurry.


    Wen Liang smiled and took the clothes from Aunt Qiao''s hands: "I will personally deliver it to her!"


    Wen Liang immediately shut up, Qi Zhifei turned and looked at Ning Qingru, but just as he was about to speak, Wen Liang reached out a hand to cover his mouth.


    "Warmth, come with grandma." Ning Qingru said to Wen Liang.


    Just as Wen Liang was about to leave, she was pulled by Qi Zhifei. He carefully grabbed onto her clothes, as if he was afraid that she would suffer some grievance at Ning Qingru''s place.


    She caressed Qi Zhifei''s little head and explained, "Even if I brought your mother to sit at the chair over there for a while, as you can see, would the great granny still be able to bully your mother?"


    Wen Liang smiled as he lowered his head to kiss the little guy''s forehead. Only then did he follow Ning Qingru to sit on the bench.


    "Warmth, Grandma heard about what happened yesterday."


    "..."


    "Have you ever thought about what would have happened if Ol ''Two hadn''t arrived in time?"


    Wen Liang remained silent, not knowing how to answer.


    It''s so warm, you''re the wife of my Qi Family, and any mistake would cause it to fall into the hands of outsiders. It''s too small, and it will affect the relationship between you and your second son. It''s too big, and not only will you not create a good environment for Zhifei to grow up in, you will also let people who are interested to take the opportunity to enter. Ning Qingru held her warm hand and sighed, "Grandmother told you this not to teach you a lesson, but to tell you that it''s always right for a girl to keep a sharp eye on everything." Back then, if it wasn''t for you believing in others, you wouldn''t have been hanging out with Second Brother all these years. "


    "Yes, Grandmother, I understand." At that time, she did not easily believe in the words of others. From start to finish, the only person she believed in was Qi Ye.


    Now, she could understand the meaning behind her grandmother''s words to her. When she was feeling warm and understanding, she didn''t expect Ning Qinglu to suddenly open her mouth and say to her, "Do you know ¡­ ¡­ Chan Er has been hospitalized for the past two days? "


    Wen Liang was taken aback for a moment before shaking his head. What did her grandmother mean by telling her all of a sudden? Forgive Wen Liang''s brain for being unable to come up with an answer.


    Ning Qingru said to her, "You said that number two went to the company in a hurry, did he tell you in person?"


    Wen Liang nodded and frowned, "Grandmother means ¡­"


    "I heard the second brother say that he wanted to go to the hospital to see Chan Er. These past two days, Chan Er had twisted her leg and stayed at Ning He Hospital. Grandma''s body wasn''t strong enough these few days, so you should take a look for her! See if Chan Er is injured enough. " Ning Qingru took her hand and patted it lightly.


    Wen Liang was stupefied for a moment before he finally reacted.


    He said that he wanted to go to the company, but in reality, he wanted to go to the hospital to see Yue Chan? But, why would the Qi Thirteen lie to her? Why did he have to go to the hospital to find Yue Chan without telling him? It''s not a private meeting!


    Since Yue Chan was injured, it was reasonable for him to visit him. Why not tell him the truth?


    Impossible! This fact was immediately denied in Wen Liang''s mind, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t figure out the reason.


    "Go on, what are you waiting for?" Ning Qingru brushed the shawl over her shoulders and said lightly, "Remember to bring the bodyguards."


    "Oh, I know, thank you, Grandma!" Wen Liang grabbed a jacket and ran out.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the hospital.


    Qi Ye looked at Bao Rong who was standing in front of him apologetically, and then looked at the extremely beautiful red rose in his hands. He frowned: "Rose? Eleven? What is that flowery language? Say it again for me. "


    "..." Thin Secretary weakly repeated, "My entire life ¡­ Only you. "


    "Thin Secretary, you want to take a long vacation, right?"


    To be honest, he wanted to take a long vacation, but he didn''t want to be expelled! This morning, he received a call from the President Qi, saying that he was going to prepare a bouquet of flowers. He thought that it was going to be given to the Young Mistress, so he prepared so diligently that he almost ordered 999 flowers. He did not expect the President Qi to send him to the hospital, who knew it would be given to Miss Yue Chan ¡­


    Bao Rong carefully reached out his hand to grab the flowers in Qi Ye''s hand: "I''ll buy another bouquet right now ¡­"


    "No need." Qi Ye took out three flowers from the bouquet and stuffed them into Bao Rong''s arms. "And the thing that I asked you to prepare?"


    Bao Rong immediately passed a gift box to Qi Ye.


    Only then did Qi Ye carry the box and the bouquet of roses up the stairs.


    Inside the room, Chief Li was changing the medicine on Yue Chan''s ankle. Qi Ye walked to Chief Li''s side and stood still: "Is it serious?"


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that the ligaments of my right leg were slightly injured. It''ll be fine after a few days. It''s just that I can''t exercise too much during this month. Basically walking won''t affect me." Chief Li really didn''t understand these rich people. If it was an ordinary person with such small injuries, they wouldn''t even bat an eye. In the eyes of these rich people, small matters still had to be hospitalized.


    "Brother-in-law." Seeing Qi Ye who had appeared in the ward, a gentle smile couldn''t help but rise on Yue Chan''s face.


    Qi Ye passed the bouquet of roses to Yue Chan, and said with a very calm tone: "Xiao Yue, you should know that Mubai is not my and Yue Lan''s child, and I have not yet married your sister. I think that calling you brother-in-law is very inappropriate."


    "..." He had been calling her for so many years, he had never thought of correcting her name, but now ¡­


    "Did you come here on purpose to change my name?" Yue Chan was still smiling. He lowered his head and sniffed the red rose in his embrace, then raised his head and said to Yun Che: "Thank you, these flowers are really beautiful."


    "It''s good that you like it." Qi Ye calmly sat in front of Yue Chan''s sickbed, and looked straight at her: "I heard from Murong that you had a bandage on your left leg yesterday, how did you end up with a torn right leg ligament?"


    Yue Chan was wearing a fake smile on her face: "That''s probably because Dean Murong didn''t tell you. It''s all''s fault. Shu Qing and Miss Ye had a dispute with each other on my right leg, so I accidentally fell off the wheelchair. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, Sis ¡­"


    She perfectly found an excuse to change the topic as she smiled and said to Qi Ye, "I''ve been used to calling you that way all these years. Since you don''t like it, how about I change my address? Can I call you big brother Qi? "


    "That won''t do, my wife likes to call me that. I''m afraid that if you shout like that, she''ll come and cause trouble for you when she gets jealous." Qi Ye smiled at Yue Chan, as if he was truly considering for her sake.


    Yue Chan''s lips curled up into an awkward smile: "Since that''s the case, then we won''t cry out anymore!"


    She looked at the beautiful gift box that Qi Ye had placed at the side when he first came in and asked with a slight smile on her face, "Is that for me?"


    "Un, I''ll open it later!" Qi Ye said with a smile.


    Yue Chan raised her eyes, as her expression eased up a bit. "I had thought that you wouldn''t come and see me today either! Second Brother said that you had something to attend to yesterday and would only be here to see me today. Did something big happen yesterday? "


    Qi Ye stared at Yue Chan in a daze, and did not say a word.


    Yue Chan frowned slightly, touched his own face, and for some baffling reason, felt that Qi Ye''s gaze had a deep meaning to it. Did he really find some clues?


    Impossible, it was impossible for Qi Ye to notice how cautious he was.


    Yue Chan said with a smile on his face, "What happened? Why are you staring at me like that? Is there something on my face? If it''s not convenient for you to tell me, Big Brother Ye, then it''s fine, I just casually asked. "


    "There''s nothing on your face. It''s very clean. I only thought that you should know what happened yesterday! " Qi Ye raised his eyebrows, and said meaningfully.


    Yue Chan was slightly startled, then smiled: "Big Brother Ye, you''ve come to find me for fun? How could I know what happened to you when I was at home with a sprained foot yesterday? "


    "At home all the time?" Qi Ye leisurely repeated these four words, then his gaze suddenly turned sharp towards Yue Chan: "Then why did Warmth say that I saw you near the September first shooting-range?"


    Impossible!


    Yue Chan''s face held the same impeccable smile, "Big Brother Ye, what did you say? I didn''t even go out yesterday. How could she have seen me near the shooting-range? "


    "Yesterday Warm said she had a car accident yesterday. She got out of the car and was about to talk to the owner about the compensation when she was hit on the back of the head. Before I fainted, I saw you get out of another car. You were wearing a beautiful pair of high-heeled velvet shoes. Xiao Yue, guess what''s in that box... "


    Outside the door.


    Wen Liang, who had rushed over, couldn''t help but frown. She had only told Qi Ye that she saw a woman''s beautiful legs and a pair of fluffy high heels.

 C385

    Yes, I did it!


    Wen Liang could not help but begin to be curious, what exactly was the Qi Thirteen trying to do!


    Could it be that the pair of shoes and legs that he saw before fainting yesterday, was really Yue Chan''s? Then, what was in Qi Ye''s box?


    And why did he say that he believed that Yue Chan was not the killer, and he still sided with her, and encouraged her to speak the truth?


    Qi Thirteen, Qi Thirteen, what exactly is going on in that gourd?


    Wen Liang really wanted to know what Qi Ye wanted to do, but looking at how Qi Ye acted today, intentionally not telling him that he was here to visit Yue Chan, there must be a reason for it. If he rushed in now, he probably could ruin his plans, so she decided to first suppress him and continue eavesdropping outside the door.


    From the beginning, Yue Chan had never admitted that she had appeared at the scene of the crime and she had instead insisted, "I was always at home yesterday. Big Brother Ye, why didn''t you believe me? The Linnan Bay has surveillance system, if you don''t believe me, I can ask Shu Qing to come over later and bring the surveillance system over so you can take a look for yourself, okay? "At that time, even if I go out, I will still not go out. Isn''t it obvious at a glance?"


    "No need, Ye Qing already went to the Linnan Bay last night." Qi Ye calmly threw out a sentence.


    "..." Yue Chan finally understood. So this was the reason why Qi Ye insisted on having Hei Xiusi send him to the hospital yesterday.


    Fortunately, she had just moved into the Linnan Bay. There was nothing in the Linnan Bay, even if Ye Qing visited during the night, he wouldn''t be able to find any valuable clues. Moreover, she had already arranged for Shu Qing to fix the surveillance recording, so there would not be any flaws.


    Yue Chan let out a cold laugh, and looked at Qi Ye with a very despairing expression: "Big Brother Ye, you still don''t believe me. Then tell me, has Miss Ye discovered anything? "Then does the surveillance show that I haven''t been out of the house for a day?"


    "Xiao Yue, think about it carefully. Are you sure you''ve never been near the September 1st shooting-range?" Qi Ye repeated himself.


    Yue Chan''s eyes reddened, and she reached out to grab Qi Ye''s arm. "Big Brother Ye, did you already believe in your heart that I had been to that place before? But why should I go to that place? "


    Qi Ye suddenly waved his hand, and pulled his arm out of Yue Chan''s bosom. He stood up, picked up the beautiful box, and threw it onto Yue Chan''s bed: "Take a good look, what exactly is this!"


    Yue Chan was thrown off, and laid on the bed, with the box thrown right beside her. Due to the excessive force, the lid of the box had already been thrown off.


    Lying inside the box was a pair of formal beautiful black suede high heels. They were the same pair she had worn yesterday morning.


    Yue Chan''s gaze froze as she incredulously shook her head, "No, impossible! These are not my shoes! "


    "Oh? Not your shoes? " Qi Ye took out an appraisal certificate from the bottom of the shoe box and threw it in front of Yue Chan: "There are your fingerprints on the heels, how do you explain that?"


    Without waiting for Yue Chan to refute, Qi Ye threw her phone in front of Yue Chan: "A week ago, Shu Qing went to the shopping mall to buy this pair of shoes. This was the monitoring record for the shopping mall!"


    "Are you going to use a pair of shoes to convict me?" Yue Chan pushed the shoe box and her phone to the ground. Her eyes were bloodshot.


    "Of course not!" Qi Ye took out a pinhole camera and smashed it onto Yue Chan''s bed. "The car that is driving with warmth is not only equipped with a documentary system, but also a pinhole camera! Do you think everything will be fine just because you took the driving recorder? The recording of the needle hole was very clear! "


    A pinhole camera? Yue Chan grabbed the camera, her expression filled with disbelief. At that time, she took away the driving recorder, and there was no monitoring on that road, so Wen Liang had already been knocked unconscious. She even corrected the surveillance records of Linnan Bay''s villa, so she should have been absolutely safe!


    But why hadn''t Wen Liang fainted at that time? Why did Wen Liang even see her high heels? Why did Qi Ye place the pinhole camera on the cold car?


    Yue Chan angrily threw the camera far away, her eyes bloodshot: "Yes, yes, I admit that I have been there before, I admit that I love you, I admit that I am jealous of your warmth. But what makes you think I''m the one who tied Wen Liang to someone else''s bed? "Why are you ¡­"


    Before Yue Chan could finish, she suddenly realised what she had just said.


    She asked him what made him think that she was the one who had tied Wen Liang up in someone else''s bed, and ever since Qi Ye entered this hospital, he had never once mentioned that Wen Liang had been kidnapped by others ¡­


    While he himself, however, was still unable to control his emotions under Qi Ye''s stimulation in the end. Qi Ye was a man who could make himself lose control over his emotions, but he had used this fact to force himself into a trap ¡­


    He had used his business schemes to force her to submit, all for the sake of cooling that bitch!


    "Yes, it was all done by me! I was mad with jealousy. Why did you have to do it when you clearly separated so many years ago? Just what is so good about her ¡­ "


    Before Yue Chan could finish her sentence, Wen Liang suddenly kicked open the door and fiercely slapped Yue Chan: "How can you be so despicable as a person!"


    If Qi Ye had not arrived in time yesterday, he might have woken up in someone else''s bed. But Yue Chan, although she did not reveal it on the surface, she was obedient and friendly to him, and did not expect that she would actually use such a sinister method to break up the relationship between him and the Qi Thirteen.


    This kind of woman, was exactly as rice leaf had said, she was a fake!


    What a terrifying fake person!


    "I''m sorry, it''s warm ¡­ I''m sorry, I''m so jealous of you. I shouldn''t have done that. Brother Ye... Forgive me! " Yue Chan covered her face that had been slapped by Wen Liang, and painfully reached out with her other hand to grab Qi Ye.


    However, Qi Ye took a step back, his gaze was bone-piercing cold. "Yue Chan, all these years, for your sake, taking care of Mubai is one thing! You put Tina in my office to keep out the peach blossoms. I can just turn a blind eye and pretend that nothing happened, and those picking flowers is not what I want either. However, only the woman beside me is not someone you should touch! "


    "Sorry, I was wrong, I was confused ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Qi Ye looked at Yue Chan, just as he had something to say, his phone suddenly rang. Qi Ye saw that the person speaking was Qin Gang, and Wen Liang happened to see it.


    He had no choice but to answer this call, so he looked back at Yue Chan, held onto Wen Liang''s hand and walked out the door, while ordering the two bodyguards at the door: "Guard her closely, don''t let her take even half a step out of this ward!"


    "Yes sir!" The two bodyguards said in unison.


    Qi Ye and Wen Liang had just left the sickroom when Shu Qing, who bought breakfast from the back, entered.


    Upon seeing the chaotic sickroom, Shu Qing''s brows instantly furrowed. And at this moment, Yue Chan had already changed out of his hospital gown and changed into casual clothes.


    Her eyes were very red. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    "Eldest Miss, this is ¡­"


    "Come here." Yue Chan had long since lost her begging posture, and her entire body was filled with Evil Qi, and she waved at Shu Qing.


    Wen Sha''s ward.


    It was the first time that Wen Liang and Qi Ye had seen Qin Gang so excited, as they continuously paced around the entrance. When they saw Wen Liang and Qi Ye, they immediately went to greet them.


    As a doctor, he was actually unable to control his emotions. Surprise was hidden in his eyes as he said to the two of them: "Wake up, there''s a reaction! Yi Lisuo is inside, Mr. Si Nancheng is inside, quickly go in and take a look! He didn''t know what he was mumbling about, but he couldn''t hear clearly either. "All of you, quickly go and listen. There''s something you want to say ¡­"


    Qin Gang had not even finished speaking when Wen Liang ran inside in a daze, and even Qi Ye had been thrown far behind her. Qi Ye happily yet helplessly frowned, and in the end, hurriedly followed him in.


    At this moment, Si Nancheng was lying on his stomach, using his ears to listen to what she was saying. Wen Sha was still unable to move, but just as Qin Gang had said, she had already realized what was going on. She opened her mouth, revealing a thin face, and a pair of sunken eyes hid anxiety and fear.


    "Sis!" Wen Liang threw himself onto the sickbed that Wen Sha was in, tears falling down from his eyes.


    When Si Nancheng saw Wen Liang, he frowned deeply and asked, "What do you mean by that? Suo Suo''s mouth kept on saying ''tragic'', but what did she want to express? Who''s miserable? "

 C386

    "Yue ¡­" Yue Chan? " Wen Liang was not sure what Si Nancheng wanted to say, but he held on to the side of the bed and stood up.


    Qi Ye hurriedly went over to warm his up. Then, he bent down and put his ear near Wen Sha''s mouth: "Sis, what are you saying, I can''t hear you clearly ¡­ ¡­"


    "Is it Yue Chan?" Wen Liang asked tentatively as he looked at Wen Sha.


    However, before they could enter the room, they saw two robust bodyguards lying outside the door of the VIP ward. These were Ye Qing''s men, they shouldn''t be so weak, but at that moment, their equipment fell to the ground.


    Qi Ye opened his long legs and ran to the side of the window. Wen Liang first looked at the two bodyguards who fell at the door in shock, then followed Qi Ye to the side of the window.


    Following Qi Ye''s gaze, they only saw that downstairs, Yue Chan was wearing casual clothes, got on the car, and then the car quickly left, leaving a trail of dust behind.


    "Is this a plan? What is she running for? " Wen Liang said in confusion.


    Qi Ye said meaningfully, "I''m not afraid of making plans, I''m only afraid that I might plan something out anytime, anywhere ¡­"


    "Huh?" Wen Liang turned to look at Qi Ye. While hugging her to his chest, he took out his phone to call Qi Huan and reported his license plate number, "Find out the exact location of this car, call me."


    After Qi Ye hung up the phone, he looked down at Qi Ye gently: "Aren''t you going to go back and see Wen Sha?"


    Hadn''t she waited for so long, waited so long, and endured so long just to wait for this day to come? Why is it that when my dreams come true, I become timid instead?


    Wen Liang held onto the man''s hand and pressed it against his face. "Pinch me, I am just ¡­ "I just feel that it''s a little unreal ¡­"


    "Silly wife. "Let''s go." Qi Ye brought Wen Liang back to Wen Sha''s sickroom. However, Wen Sha had already been pushed away to be examined, and only Si Nancheng was still standing guard in the ward.


    After explaining where Wen Sha had gone to at that moment, Si Nancheng turned his head to look at Wen Liang and asked: "Oh right, who is the Yue Chan that you were talking about?"


    "Yue Lan''s sister. Yue Lan was my classmate back then, and also Qi Mubai''s mother. Yue Chan and Yue Lan were twins. Qi Mubai is the child of Yue Lan and her. " Wen Liang explained.


    Halfway through his words, Si Nancheng suddenly opened his mouth to interrupt Wen Liang: "Yue Lan? Is she the previous fiancee of President Qi? "


    "No." Qi Ye replied to Si Nancheng: "Those are spread around by the outside world."


    "Oh. When I went back to the country, I heard about Yue Lan, she jumped off a building and died? " Si Nancheng asked.


    Although he didn''t understand why Si Nancheng needed to ask so much, Wen Liang still nodded his head.


    Si Nancheng said somewhat regretfully, "I am sorry. Yue Lan looks very similar to my sister Beatrice, so when I saw the news, I almost misunderstood. "


    "What did you say?" Wen Liang raised his head and looked at Si Nancheng, "Your sister! Beatrice? "


    Si Nancheng nodded his head, thinking that Wen Liang did not believe what he had said, he took out the phone from his pocket, opened the album, and handed the phone over to Wen Liang. With a smile, he pointed at the woman in the picture who shared a photo with him, and said: "Look, this is Beatrice. "When I accidentally saw this news on the internet ¡­"


    "Yue Chan?" Before Si Nancheng could even finish speaking, Wen Liang had already excitedly taken the phone from him. He walked up to the woman standing beside Si Nancheng and asked Qi Ye in shock, "Qi Thirteen, look, this ¡­ Is this Yue Chan? "


    Seeing this photo, Qi Ye turned to Si Nancheng and asked, "Are you sure this is your sister, Beatrice?"


    Seeing Qi Ye''s serious expression, Si Nancheng did not quite understand, but he nodded his head with certainty: "Of course. Beatrice is Beatrice, and the Yue Chan you speak of is? "


    Wen Liang took out his cell phone and handed it over to Si Nancheng: "These are the pictures of Yue Chan and Qi Mubai. This woman is Yue Chan! It''s Yue Lan''s twin sister, how could it be your sister Beatrice? "


    Just as Wen Liang was staring in shock, Qi Ye suddenly nodded his head, and said meaningfully: "If that''s true, then it''s a good explanation."


    "What''s good?" Wen Liang felt that Qi Ye''s words were unfathomable, he himself could not understand what he meant.


    She was truly in disbelief. Yue Chan was actually Si Nancheng''s little sister ¡­ So in other words, she was also Si Nuo''s little sister? Si Zhanzhou really knew how to flirt around.


    "Yesterday... I brought you back here while I was still in Si Nuo''s room. "


    With Si Nuo''s identity, security around him, and his hotel suite, how could Yue Chan sneak in so easily? And if ¡­ Since Yue Chan was Si Nuo''s younger sister, then it was a completely different story.


    As an outsider, Si Nancheng couldn''t understand what the two were discussing and could only ask seriously: "What did Si Nuo do to warm up?"


    "He didn''t do anything. It was your sister who did this to her." Qi Ye replied.


    Si Nancheng furrowed his brows, then laughed: "Do you really think that Yue Chan is Beatrice? But Beatrice doesn''t have a Chinese name, and why would she do anything to Warmth? "


    "..." Wen Liang frowned and said to Si Nancheng: "Brother Nan Cheng, I can''t explain this matter in a few words."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around to look at Qi Ye. Only now did she remember an important matter: "You came here to settle the score with Yue Chan today, why did you hide it from me? Are you truly afraid that I will use my blade to cut her twice? "


    Qi Ye smiled as he patted the little girl''s head and shook his head: "Of course not, if I am certain that she had done this to you before today, I would definitely not hide it from you."


    "You mean you''re not sure?" Wen Liang raised his head and asked, "Then what did you confidently say in the room today?"


    "It''s a lie." "No," he said.


    "Then... What about the pinhole camera on the car? " Wen Liang asked.


    Qi Ye laughed: "If I have a driving recorder, why would I place a camera with a needle hole?"


    "So... You lied to her about the pinhole camera? " Wen Liang asked.


    Qi Ye nodded.


    Wen Liang felt admiration for Qi Ye rose to a whole new level. "I clearly only told you that I saw a pair of black suede high heels and beautiful legs, but you actually swore in front of her that the person I saw was her ¡­"


    "You''ve been listening outside for so long?" The man lowered his head and looked at her meaningfully.


    The corner of Wen Liang''s mouth curled up as he smiled in a perfunctory manner. He then changed the topic. "How did you find me yesterday?"


    Ye Qing''s watch had been destroyed by Si Nuo last time, and she didn''t have a positioning system on him. Wen Liang knew that she had been drugged yesterday, and the duration of the effect was definitely not long, yet Qi Ye had lost it. She had found herself before. In such a short period of time, she really wanted to know how he did it.


    "So in the meantime, you didn''t expect that I would be framed and sent to Si Nuo''s place? and had always thought that I was taken away by Si Nuo? " Wen Liang asked.


    Si Nancheng, who had always been a spectator, finally managed to grasp the main point. "You said that Yue Chan sent you to Si Nuo?"


    However, the two parties involved completely ignored Si Nancheng''s question.


    Qi Ye said to Wen Liang, "If I didn''t consider Yue Chan, then I wouldn''t have asked Er Hei to look for Yue Chan at the same time as I went to the hotel. At that time, Ye Qing, Erhei, and I were split into three different directions. Erhei went to look for Yue Chan, who was watching over the shooting-range for clues, while Mu Xu and I went to the hotel. Just in case you''re not at the hotel. "


    Thus ¡­ Qi Ye relied on his intuition and chose the road of hotels, but he did not give up on other possibilities.


    The expression in Wen Liang''s eyes when he looked at Qi Ye was filled with admiration. At the same time, he was also thinking about what kind of man he had found!


    She raised her head and looked at Qi Ye: "Yue Chan has always been so normal, why do you suspect her?"


    Even she had been foolishly thinking that since Yue Chan had been hacked and thrown out, she would definitely feel extremely miserable. Who knew that she would actually plot against her from behind!


    "Because if Big Bro wants to leave anything for Grandma, be careful of her. Because Mu Xu said, she did not look weak on the surface. She should be a strong and scheming woman. Because many years ago, soon after our divorce, she used all the means she could muster to put Tina at my side. And over the years, Tina, in addition to being conscientious at work, helped me to block the peach blossoms. It''s also quite impressive. "


    "So when Yue Chan said that her leg was injured, you asked second brother to bring her to the hospital. Deliberately allowing someone to trap her in the hospital and Ye Qing to visit the Linnan Bay at night? " Wen Liang asked every question he could think of...

 C387

    In fact, Wen Liang was only able to guess one of them correctly and not the other one.


    When Hei Xiusi called Qi Ye to inform him that his leg was injured and that he had not gone out for an entire day, Qi Ye did not know that Yue Chan was pretending. That was why he asked Hei Xiusi to send him to the hospital.


    Wen Liang had fallen asleep at that time, and he had originally planned to wear his clothes and head to the hospital. However, he was afraid that Mrs. Qi would have random thoughts when he woke up, so he decided to come back and wake up with him first. As a result, he let the two black sects guard Yue Chan, and not so much because they were worried about Yue Chan as monitoring him.


    "Because when I went to look for Yue Chan, Shu Qing was not there. If Yue Chan was the culprit, then that pair of high heels would definitely not still be in Linnan Bay. But it is impossible for Yue Chan to personally take care of that pair of high heels, so she should have handed them over to her subordinate. And it is impossible for his subordinate to report all of the stolen items to her, so it is impossible for her to know where those shoes are. " Qi Ye said.


    Wen Liang understood, Qi Ye had just used this point to force Yue Chan to submit. However, there was one thing Wen Liang couldn''t understand. She turned around to look at Si Nancheng who was always in a daze: "Do you know where your sister is?"


    Si Nancheng shook his head. "Us siblings, we don''t have a good relationship."


    The relationship between the three siblings was as though the three of them were sitting on a bamboo raft floating in the middle of the ocean while the only thing on the raft was a piece of cheese. In order to survive, it was possible to kill him at any time.


    Qi Ye reached out and caressed her warm head, "Are you trying to say that if Yue Chan is really Beatrice, then why did she admit in the ward that she did all of this today? Besides, if she really was Beatrice, why would she need to pull your sleeve and beg for mercy? "


    Wen Liang immediately nodded his head. It was indeed the Qi Thirteen, he even knew what she was thinking.


    Logically speaking, if Yue Chan was actually Beatrice, then with her powerful background, would she be so foolish as to admit that she was jealous of him? Furthermore, she could even kidnap him and throw him onto her brother''s bed. How could she beg for her forgiveness?


    "Because he was alone!" Qi Ye pulled Wen Liang in front of him, placed both of his hands on her shoulders, and said: "Because at that time, we didn''t know that she could have been Beatrice. We didn''t know who she was exactly, and that woman''s most powerful weapon was not stubbornness, but weakness."


    This was also why when they just left to check on Wen Sha''s situation, she immediately knocked down two robust bodyguards at the door and left the ward with Shu Qing''s help.


    Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang with a serious expression. If he wasn''t mistaken, in these past few days, Yue Chan had not only paid attention to him, but also paid attention to everything around him, including ¡­ Wen Sha.


    Although he still found it hard to believe, and even though he was unwilling to believe that Yue Chan was actually Beatrice, the facts had told him that Si Nancheng''s words were not without reason.


    Qi Ye said to Wen Liang, "Before we came to see Wen Sha, I had the bodyguard at the entrance stay close to Yue Chan. It was to ask her later where she got the ability from, to send a living person into the hotel with the successor of Chai De ¡­"


    "So... She knew that she had been exposed and that we were going to ask her that question later. That''s why she feigned weakness and begged for mercy before she took the opportunity to slip away while we were visiting Wen Sha. When Wen Liang analyzed it, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Never would he have thought that such a gentle, knowledgeable, elegant, and generous woman would actually be so scheming that it was impossible to guard against her.


    Actually, what Qi Ye was thinking in his heart at this very moment was ¡­ If Yue Chan was Beatrice, then Yue Chan was not only monitoring him, she should also be monitoring his two brothers.


    Otherwise, how could she take advantage of the fact that Si Nuo was in the shooting-range to send Wen Liang to his bed so accurately? Otherwise, how could she have known that they would have just left her room to visit Wen Sha?


    Thus ¡­


    Qi Ye turned around, looked at Si Nancheng, and deeply furrowed his brows. "Yue Chan and you, are of the same father and mother?"


    The moment Qi Ye had finished speaking, Ye Qing''s voice came from the door: "Same father and half mother? "What kind of plot?"


    Mu Xu: "Oh my god, I was half an hour late, why did I feel like I missed an annual major show?"


    Hei Xiusi: "Didn''t Wen Sha wake up? "Where is she?"


    "Come on, everyone, move out of the way!" The voice of the Imperial Family''s Third Young Master rang out, "I heard that a sleeping beauty who had slept here for many years was awoken by a prince, come over here to take a look ¡­ Where''s the Sleeping Beauty? "


    Si Nancheng: "..."


    "Murong brought Suo Suo to check it out." Si Nancheng said.


    Yu Cheng was a little disappointed: "Then what are all of you gathered here for?"


    Mu Xu stared at Si Nancheng with shining eyes: "I''m more curious about this problem of being another parent. If I remember correctly, the person who is in the same father and mother as you, isn''t that Si Nuo?"


    "Beatrice is my sister, but. I am not certain that she is the Yue Chan that you all have been talking about ¡­ " Si Nancheng had been listening to Wen Liang and Qi Ye''s conversation from here all along, summing up what they said, which was: "From Wen Liang''s words just now, I was able to hear a rough estimate. It was probably because Yue Chan knocked out a warm feeling, sent a warm feeling to Si Nuo''s bed, and then fell into the President Qi''s routine. Yue Chan slipped away from the hospital, but Yue Chan ¡­. Maybe my sister Beatrice.


    Because I''ve seen the news of Yue Lan committing suicide by jumping off a building. That Yue Lan looks very similar to my sister. Furthermore, Warmth also said that Yue Chan and Yue Lan were twins. And my sister does have a twin, but they''ve been separated since childhood.


    However, Beatrice''s twin sister was found seven years ago and died in a burning house. Neither my father nor my mother saw her, and she was burned to death. But Yue Chan''s twin sister committed suicide a while back, so I thought ¡­ Maybe Yue Chan is not my sister Beatrice. "


    "Ha ha!" Imperial Family''s Third Young Master sneered: "I didn''t even fucking understand a word. You are just a foreigner, how can a tongue twister be so powerful?"


    "Part of me is Chinese." Si Nancheng answered truthfully.


    Third Young Master: "¡­"


    Mu Xu extended a hand into a microphone position, and pointed at Si Nancheng: "This brother, please tell me your story."


    Hei Xiusi casually slapped Mu Xu''s hands away, he suddenly remembered Yue Chan''s words before, he turned his head and looked at Yue Chan, but before he could speak, Yue Chan had already understood what he meant.


    She walked forward and looked at Si Nancheng: "Childe family''s eldest daughter is also known as the Second Miss because it is said that she also has a twin sister. However, that twin sister''s whereabouts are still unknown. The English name is said to be Beatrice. I heard that he was very beautiful, had a very good figure, was noble and elegant, but he was also very mysterious. There had never been a newspaper that had taken a picture of Beatrice, and it was said that she was a very low-key person. Beatrice''s mother was Asian. If you have an engagement with someone, you will have no way of knowing who you are betrothed to. "


    Speaking up to here, she changed the topic of the conversation, "Let''s talk about Yue Chan, based on her background, she is very clean with no stains or background. She was just the young miss of the Yue family. The Yue family had never even heard of it in the country. It was said that a few ancestors had emigrated to the United States to do business. It was only until Yue Chan''s mother''s generation that she finally became rich and started a magazine, which had a bit of a reputation in the United States.


    The Yue Clan only had two daughters. One of them was Yue Chan, and the other was the Yue Lan that she had lost many years ago.


    The most interesting one was that Yue Chan''s mother, Candace, was a strong woman. Her Chinese name was Chu Huan. That year, she won the lottery and invested the money to set up a magazine. However, she had never been married before, so she got pregnant first.


    Right now, the magazine was operating very smoothly, and Chu Huan had also gone behind the scenes to avoid worldly affairs. The only thing that I am suspicious of is that Chu Huan''s child''s father. This information seems to have been deliberately wiped out by someone;


    After hearing Yue Chan''s analysis, Si Nancheng took a step back in disbelief: "What did you say?"


    "What does your shocked expression mean?" Ye Qing asked.


    Mu Xu shook his head and sighed: "Represents Yue Chan is your sister?"


    "Beatrice''s mother was indeed called Candace. She did indeed open a magazine, but it was not a lottery win." Si Nancheng''s expression became serious.

 C388

    Si Nancheng told a story about his sister, Beatrice''s life, and his family''s complicated relationship.


    Si Zhanzhou, the male lead of the entire story.


    "Beatrice''s mother is Chu Huan. Chu Huan was originally a servant of the family, a servant of the family who was raised by the Si Family. Since the age of thirteen, she has always taken care of Margaret. After my father and Margaret broke that layer of window paper, Margaret found out about Auntie Song''s existence ¡­ "


    Later, Si Zhanzhou accepted Song Wanqing into the Si Family without regard for the objections of everyone. Because Song Wanqing was pregnant, the child Song Wanqing carried was the first child of the Si Family.


    Of course, at that time Si Zhanzhou did not know, but in reality, Grace had already given birth to Si Nancheng. It was just that Grace was afraid that Margaret would lay her hands on his own child, so she secretly raised him and did not bring him back to recognize her own clan.


    Therefore, the child in Song Wanqing''s stomach, who was also Si Yuxiang, had naturally become the eldest son of the Si Family. No matter how much Song Wanqing hated Si Zhanzhou, he still couldn''t bear to part with the child in her stomach.


    Not only had Margaret accepted the fact that Song Wanqing was pregnant, she had also arranged for Chu Huan to stay by her side to take care of Song Wanqing. Margaret''s actions could be said to be a textbook act of the Wealthy Class.


    It was also because of Margaret''s understanding of the knowledge of the world that the relationship between Margaret and Si Zhanzhou slightly eased up. During that period of time, Song Wanqing was pregnant and refused to forgive him no matter what, but unfortunately Si Zhanzhou was still a thinking animal in the lower half of her body, so she had a relationship with Margaret.


    Later, Margaret was also pregnant, and she was in her arms. and Si Yuxiang''s relationship was not unreasonable. Although Margaret was more than a month younger than Song Wanqing, they did not expect the two of them to be born on the same day.


    After that, Song Wanqing used her death to force her to agree, and allowed her to bring her child back to the Nation. This would also be considered as an explanation for Margaret and her newly born heir, after all, Margaret''s family wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    Song Wanqing took the child and left, but Si Zhanzhou couldn''t forget about Song Wanqing even after a while. And Chu Huan, who was also the servant Margaret gifted Song Wanqing, took advantage of this time to climb the throne relying on her young, beautiful body.


    Afterwards, when Chu Huan became pregnant, Si Zhanzhou also lost all interest. Since her son also had them, she naturally couldn''t care less about the lowly Chu Huan''s child in his stomach, and wanted to kill both Chu Huan and the child in his stomach. Seeing that Chu Huan had nowhere to go, and didn''t dare to beg her former master Margaret for help, under this helplessness, Si Zhanzhou decided to go and beg Song Wanqing''s help.


    Song Wanqing had always been kind. She had long ago given up this heart of hers and in her heart, the most important thing was to hate Si Zhanzhou. Chu Huan said that she was pregnant with twins and begged bitterly, hoping to keep the baby inside her body. She said that she didn''t want anything but the child in her stomach.


    As the mother of the children, Song Wanqing was a kindhearted woman. In the end, she still decided to plead on behalf of Chu Huan in front of him, and the only condition that Si Zhanzhou had to fulfill was to let Song Wanqing return to his side.


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master heard this and clicked his tongue twice. He could not help but shake his head.


    Si Nancheng: "..."


    Although the beast that the Third Young Master spoke of was his father, in reality, what he said was right. In terms of feelings, Si Zhanzhou was indeed a beast.


    "And then?" Wen Liang felt that he had heard a long, endless story.


    Only then did Si Nancheng continue, "Later on, Auntie Song agreed to Si Zhanzhou''s request and returned to Si Zhanzhou''s side, living together with him. Si Yuxiang was also brought back to the Childe family. Si Nuo and Si Yuxiang''s relationship got better and better. Although Margaret was able to see the big picture on the surface, but Auntie Song and her son were always a thorn in her side. Anyway, Auntie Song committed suicide after she could not bear the heavy burden later on, and I don''t know the specific reason, but I heard all of this from the mouths of the seniors'' servants. "


    Actually, Si Nancheng did not believe that Song Wanqing committed suicide, but no one dared to say that Margaret had done it, since there was no evidence.


    "And then?" Wen Liang asked.


    Si Nancheng said: "Later on, Yuxiang will definitely bring Auntie Song''s ashes back to our country for burial. This is the only request he has to continue acknowledging Si Zhanzhou as his father. "After that, Yu Xiang stayed at home to study ¡­"


    No wonder he''d said that: Love comes first, then it comes first. There are a lot of people cutting in line.


    At that time, Wen Liang only felt that these words had a profound meaning, but he had never imagined that this young man would say such thoughtful words. Now that she heard his story, she understood that what he had said back then was not the little love she had with Qi Ye, right?


    but her mother Song Wanqing and father Si Zhanzhou. They had clearly met and deeply loved each other, but in the end, the two people they loved each other, were still cut off by Margaret ¡­


    Si Nancheng continued, "Afterwards, Yu Xiang didn''t even graduate from high school and had leukemia. It was Si Nuo who was worried about Yu Xiang''s body, and risked splitting up with Margaret before he could personally bring him to Los Angeles''s sanatorium to receive treatment."


    In fact, she had always thought that Si Yu Xiang was only going to the Los Angeles to study abroad. Now that she thought about it, she did not know whether he was in a hospital bed when he mentioned about the beauties of Los Angeles ¡­


    Qi Ye reached out and hugged his warm shoulder, patting his gently in consolation, before asking Si Nancheng, "Then how did Si Yuxiang pass away? What does this have to do with Sun Ke? "


    Qi Ye threw out a critical question. Previously, when Sun Ke kidnapped Wen Liang, he said that it was Wen Liang who killed Si Yuxiang. But if Si Yu Xiang died because of an illness, why did Sun Ke blame this crime on Wen Liang?


    Si Nancheng frowned slightly: "I don''t know about that, but Yuxiang didn''t die because of an illness. I only know that Si Nuo had already found the bone marrow donor at that time and that the operation was already prepared, but three days before the operation, Si Yuxiang suffered a car accident and died in an ineffective attempt to save his life. I only know that the car accident was related to Sun Ke. Other. I''m afraid only Si Nuo would know. "


    Imperial Family''s Third Young Master shook his head and sighed: "Complicated, too complex!"


    Hei Xiusi patted Qi Ye''s shoulder, "It looks like I need to personally talk to Si Nuo about this."


    Si Nancheng looked at Qi Ye: "You know Sun Ke, and you recognize Yu Xiang? Listening to what you mean, there is a high chance that Beatrice is the Yue Chan that you all are talking about? "


    Ye Qing looked at Si Nancheng: "Why don''t you give me a call and ask your good sister if you know anything?"


    Beatrice''s mother, Chu Huan, seemed to be a person who didn''t care about worldly affairs, and didn''t even think about fighting over property. Back then, after Song Wanqing''s death, she had left all of the movable property that she had given her to Chu Huan, and after that, Chu Huan took that money to open a magazine. Afterwards, she had retired behind the scenes and brought up Beatrice peacefully, as if she was not interested in the struggle between Grace and Grace at all.


    Si Nancheng said: "Ever since Beatrice was recognized by Si Zhanzhou, Chu Huan lived like an otherworldly expert. Even though she is an illegitimate daughter with a lowly status, Si Zhanzhou has spoiled her greatly. It is likely that a large part of it is because of the engagement she made, which made Si Zhanzhou very satisfied. "


    As Si Nancheng said this, he finally decided to take out his phone and make a call to Beatrice. He took out his phone and directly dialed Beatrice''s number without hiding anything.

 C389

    Shu Qing placed the phone that was shaking non-stop in front of Yue Chan and took it. Seeing the words "Stefan" written on it, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile, and he pressed the hang up button.


    "What did you say about Wen Sha just now?" Yue Chan pulled the rubber band on his wrist and tied up his long supple hair.


    In fact, he had still reached this step in the end.


    Shu Qing didn''t dare to speak carelessly. If he were to say something wrong at this time, the consequences would be dire.


    The reason that Yue Chan asked him directly was not because she wanted to get an answer from him. A cold smile rose on her face as she said, "Since he doesn''t like kind and good girls, then it''s good to be honest and not be so tired from pretending. It''s boring to be a good person! "


    She drew her eyebrows, then settled herself in a comfortable position on the sofa seat.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes and rest, the car suddenly made a sharp turn.


    Yue Chan, who was thrown out of the back seat, fell onto the seat.


    "How do you drive?" Shu Qing lowered his voice and looked at the driver.


    Yue Chan got up from the back seat and turned her head to see, there was indeed a black car following them.


    When she left the hospital, she was very sure that she had lost Qi Ye and her people, and had even changed cars midway, so it was impossible for them to be Qi Ye or Hei Xiusi''s people at this very moment. Furthermore, Qi Ye and his men should be at the hospital right now, discussing her identity and Wen Sha''s situation.


    "Throw it away." Yue Chan rubbed her temples and spoke to the driver without changing his expression.


    The driver immediately stepped on the gas pedal to the ground, and the car behind him sped up. However, he didn''t expect that the car facing him would suddenly turn around and head towards him.


    In order to ensure their safety, the driver had to step on the brakes.


    Yue Chan''s entire person jumped towards the seat in front of him.


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright?" Shu Qing immediately turned back to check on Yue Chan''s situation.


    Yue Chan waved her hands. Those who dare to drive a car like this ¡­ She wasn''t a good person either.


    Just as Yue Chan was thinking about this, the car at the back also stopped, while Yue Chan was still paying attention to the car in front that suddenly came over, a man suddenly got out of the car behind, dressed in white clothes and black pants, and walked steadily towards her car.


    "Do it." A low, magnetic voice suddenly came from outside the window.


    Yue Chan turned her head, but before she could even see who was standing outside the window, a pole suddenly swung over and smashed onto the glass window.


    It was originally a temporary car, but the glass on the car instantly shattered, and fragments of the glass splashed onto Yue Chan''s body.


    Shu Qing immediately put his hand on his waist and prepared to take out his gun, but someone outside the window pointed a gun at his head.


    Outside the window, Kleist opened the door of the car, used his chin and pointed outside, and indicated for Shu Qing to get off.


    Shu Qing looked at Yue Chan and frowned. He then reacted and looked at Si Nuo who was dressed in white and wearing black pants outside the window. Shu Qing nodded and called out respectfully, "Big Brother."


    Kleist pointed his gun at Shu Qing''s head, and pulled Shu Qing down from the front passenger seat, then got in the car.


    "Drive." Kleist said to the driver.


    The driver trembled in fear for a moment before starting the car.


    "Beatrice." Kleist called Yue Chan''s name meaningfully.


    Yue Chan glanced back at him with a smile: "It''s Big Brother after all. Where am I?


    It was so quick, and it was just the feeling of a gust of wind brushing past her, that Si Nuo''s hand had already grabbed her neck. "Are you tired of living?"


    Yue Chan''s face reddened, but a sinister smile hung from the corner of her mouth: "Big Brother, if I die, the conspiracy between you and Margaret ¡­. "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Si Nuo added a bit more strength to his hands.


    Only when Yue Chan''s entire face started to turn green and she was unable to speak anymore did he let go of her.


    "My conspiracy with Margaret?" Si Nuo swept his sharp gaze at Yue Chan like a vulture: "You not only dare to do anything, it seems that you dare to say everything."


    "Big brother is referring to Wen Liang?" Yue Chan coughed a few times before calming herself down and finding her voice. She smiled at Si Nuo and said: "I saw that big brother is so close to Wen Liang, is it not because I like her? I sent her to your bed just to give you a treat. "Since Big Bro doesn''t like it, I won''t decide for myself in the future."


    "You came back here to please me?" Si Nuo''s eyes were sharp.


    Just as Yue Chan was about to speak up, she was interrupted by him. "Truth be told, you know I can find out."


    "For Qi Ye!" Yue Chan laughed without reserve, "Didn''t Big Brother already sense it? I have a man I like in my heart. It''s probably because he inherited Si Zhanzhou''s blood, so the person I want must have it no matter what methods I use! "


    "Heh, a new realm of suicide?" Si Nuo laughed coldly.


    Yue Chan smirked, and laughed: "Didn''t big brother blame it all on Sun Ke for Second Brother''s death? We all bleed Father''s blood, it''s all the same, isn''t it? "


    What Si Nuo meant was, if I don''t kill you this time, it''s because I''m afraid of dirtying my hands. If you provoke me again, I''ll just kill you and dispel the poison in my hands. Of course Yue Chan understood what she was saying ¡­


    "Big brother, don''t worry. What I want is only Qi Ye. Since Big Brother does not like being warm, I naturally will not act without thinking. " Yue Chan''s face carried a docile and obedient smile.


    "Don''t forget the reason you were spoiled in front of Si Zhanzhou, it was simply because you had an engagement with An Gesi of the Ya Se family. Si Zhanzhou only wanted to use the fame of Ya Se''s family to reclaim the power that Si Zhan Qiao had left behind in Italy. As a chess piece, it is my duty to be a chess piece! " Si Nuo reminded Yue Chan expressionlessly. Instead of saying that it was a warning, it was more like a warning.


    Yue Chan smiled: "Thank you for your reminder, Big Brother."


    "Whether you want to obtain Qi Ye''s person or his heart, you can do as you wish. However, you can''t even touch a single hair on the Wen family''s sisters. Otherwise, Beatrice, I''ll let you know what a chessman looks like when he breaks down. " Si Nuo held Yue Chan''s chin, and raised his tail: "Do you understand now?"


    "Listen ¡­" I understand. " Yue Chan replied with difficulty breathing.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the car heading back to the Ding Han Hotel. Kleist frowned, he could not resist and turned to look at Si Nuo, and asked: "Young Master, are you going to let her go?"


    "Let her go?" A sinister look flashed past Si Nuo''s eyes. "Go and investigate. How much does she know about the matter between Margaret and I!"


    How dare you threaten him! Beatrice, this is rebellion. Relying on Si Zhanzhou''s favor and the background of Ya Se''s family, it seemed that she, Yue Chan, would not hesitate to make herself the enemy of Qi Ye in order to get him.


    After saying that, Si Nuo''s brows slightly furrowed, and after a moment, he instructed Kleist.


    "Yes sir!" Kleist nodded.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In a European villa, Yue Chan lied on the black leather sofa with an ice bag in her hands. She handed it over to Yue Chan and Yue Chan placed the ice bag on her neck.


    Shu Qing asked uncertainly: "Eldest Miss, about Wen Sha ¡­."


    "You don''t understand what I''m telling you, do you?" Yue Chan coldly swept his eyes over: Go, find someone and take action immediately!


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Shu Qing turned around and prepared to call Ol ''Five.


    Just as he was about to take out his phone, he was suddenly called over by Yue Chan: "Wait!"


    "Is there anything else, Eldest Miss?" Shu Qing turned his head.


    However, she saw that Yue Chan had already sat up on the sofa. A profound look flashed past her eyes and a smile appeared on her face: "Shu Qing, tell me, between Wen Sha and Qi Ming, who would Qi Ye choose to save?"


    "This... Shu Qing doesn''t know. " Seeing the smile in the Eldest Miss''s eyes, Shu Qing felt his back turn cold.


    Yue Chan suddenly laughed out loud.

 C390

    "Oh right, Shu Qing, come over." Yue Chan stopped laughing and crooked her finger at Shu Qing.


    Shu Qing walked up to Yue Chan''s side.


    Shu Qing frowned, he then lowered his head and said, "Young miss is referring to ¡­."


    In the sunless basement, Qi Ming perked up his ears as he listened to the sound of his high heels growing closer and closer. Then there was the sound of the door opening and lights turning on.


    Being in the darkness for a long time, Qi Ming took a while to get used to the light in the room.


    Looking at the Yue Chan that appeared in front of him, Qi Ming''s emotions did not fluctuate at all, because looking at her expression, it seemed like she did not find Qi Mubai.


    Yue Chan used all her strength and threw the USB in front of Qi Ming, fiercely smashing it onto her face.


    Although Qi Ming had turned his head away in time, he was still unable to escape from the U disk''s attack.


    She was wearing high heels and Qi Ming''s hands and feet were tied with iron chains, so he naturally didn''t have any leeway to retaliate. who was already injured spat out a mouthful of blood after this heavy kick.


    The bright red blood stained his sexy lips, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face: "What? Since the D * mn is in your hands, then Si Nuo should already know about it, right? How are you still alive? Si Nuo didn''t tear you apart? "


    The last time Si Nuo returned to Flowless Town, he had been ambushed and injured by an unknown force. At that time, Yue Chan had already bought a fierce one and wanted to take advantage of the situation to teach Si Nuo a lesson. Therefore, she arranged for people to chase after the Flowless Town, and the record in the USB was Yue Chan''s proof of murder.


    If Si Nuo had seen the contents of the USB drive, he would understand what Yue Chan had done to him. Although Yue Chan did not let the culprit get rid of Si Nuo, he still deliberately bought the culprit a lesson, wanting to take advantage of the situation to teach Si Nuo a lesson. Based on Si Nuo''s personality, if he knew the truth, she would definitely teach Yue Chan a lesson.


    But now that it had landed in Yue Chan''s hands, Yue Chan was standing right in front of him, unharmed. Wait, the wound on Yue Chan''s neck ¡­


    As Qi Ming looked at that wound, the mocking smile on his face grew even wider. "It looks like I almost tore you apart!"


    "Heh, Mo Weian, I have underestimated you. However... You seem to have underestimated me. I, Yue Chan, have walked step by step from a lowly illegitimate daughter to where I am today. "You''re too naive!"


    She stretched out her hand and fiercely grabbed his chin, "I don''t mind telling you, the person who was chasing and killing Si Nuo in Flowless Town back then, was my fianc¨¦, An Gesi!"


    An Gesi was the next successor to the Ya Se family, and the person in charge of the family was An Gesi''s father, Alexander. Although the two families seemed to be on good terms with each other, there were actually huge waves surging inside. The two families wanted to use each other to their advantage and swallow the other to strengthen themselves.


    A cold and mocking smile appeared in the depths of Yue Chan''s eyes, "Do you know why a lowly illegitimate daughter like me can actually obtain the favor of An Gesi?"


    "Heh, it''s probably so cheap that it suits An Gesi''s taste!" Qi Ming said in a cold tone. All these years, he knew better than anyone else that the reason Yue Chan had been so daring to act so single-handedly to cover the sky was not only because Si Zhanzhou had favored her as her daughter. A bigger reason was that An Gesi was also protecting her from behind.


    So even if Yue Chan was an illegitimate child, she was still a person who gathered the ties between the two families.


    Yue Chan smiled and said, "Of course not. It''s because Alexander said that as long as An Gesi can get rid of the first successor of the Childe family, Si Nuo, he can take over Ya Se''s family and marry me. Si Zhanzhou was not young anymore, without Si Nuo, the moment he fell, not a single person in Childe family would be able to contend against him, and at that time, even if he accepted Chai De, he would be just like a thief out of a bag! And I, am the bridge for An Gesi to achieve his great achievements. "


    She glanced at the USB, and laughed sarcastically: "That''s why, Si Nuo knows better than anyone else that I''m only sending people to rob him, I don''t have the guts to actually do it to him. He knows very well that the person who wants to kill is An Gesi."


    Qi Ming suddenly laughed: "Really? So in Si Nuo''s eyes, you are just a dog to him. And why would someone as noble as Si Nuo do anything to a dog? Is he going to deal with the owner of the dog? "


    Qi Ming shook his head: "Looks like the one pinching your neck, isn''t Si Nuo. I had thought that Si Nuo would kill the dog to demonstrate to the owner, but it seems like I miscalculated. "


    "..." Was he mocking himself? Was he trying to ridicule himself as an insignificant pet dog in Si Nuo''s eyes?


    Yue Chan turned her face to the side as she said, "I''m telling you, the dogs that bite are the most terrifying! I might as well tell you, yesterday, I even personally sent Wen Liang to Si Nuo''s bed, but he still didn''t kill me.


    "Afraid of dirtying his hands!" Qi Ming spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yue Chan shook her head and told him patiently: "Because I know the conspiracy between him and Margaret, because I know his secret, because he wants to become Si Zhanzhou''s successor, because this is Si Yuxiang''s last wish before she leaves, so if I tell others his secret, he might not be able to become her successor. "Also..."


    Yue Chan slapped Qi Ming''s face heavily, insulting him: "The most important thing is, he doesn''t know who else I told this secret to. He should also be able to guess, that as long as something happens to me, his secret will immediately be exposed to the public. At that time, if news of his secret spreads to Si Zhanzhou''s ears, it will have no meaning in killing me. "It''s not safe, it''s not safe. People are too kind, they''re not enough to establish themselves in this world, do you know that?"


    Her fingers were stained with his blood. She placed the finger that was stained with blood next to her lips and licked it lightly, "So, if I had looked for you for the first time back then, if you were not so kind and you chose to cooperate with me, you wouldn''t have suffered as much today. Do you know?"


    "Then congratulations. Xiao Ye is not as kind as I am. Little Ye will definitely return the suffering I''ve suffered today to you a thousand times over!" Qi Ming''s eyes were like that of an asura from hell, blazing with blazing flames.


    Yue Chan shrugged and laughed indifferently, "Oh? Is that so? I look forward to it. However, what I''m looking forward to more now is ¡­ You tell me, before you and Wen Sha, how will Qi Ye choose? "


    "Despicable!" Qi Ming glared at her.


    "Thank you for your praise." Her smile was like flowers: "No matter how I think about it, this choice is very difficult! One was his elder brother, who had helped him in his upbringing. The other was his wife''s elder sister. Sigh, it was hard to choose. If he chose Wen Sha, he would probably never feel at ease in his entire life! If I were to choose you, hehe, would Wen Liang still forgive him? "


    Yue Chan truly felt that she was a genius. This was the best way to break all ties between Qi Ye and Wen Liang, no?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ning and the hospital.


    After Wen Sha was completely checked out, he was returned back to the ward.


    Yi Lisuo looked at Wen Liang and said, "The patient has already regained consciousness, but from losing consciousness to gradually regaining consciousness, opening his eyes, then to slight movements of his fingers and now being able to speak, these are all miracles. The patient''s condition is improving, but this is a gradual process. During the process of pushing the patient to the examination, the patient became extremely agitated and fainted. Now, we have to wait for her to wake up before we can make a further diagnosis. "


    Hearing Yi Lisuo''s words, no one left, but instead stayed by Wen Sha''s bedside, wanting to wait for him to wake up.


    From the moment Wen Sha pushed Wen Sha back to the ward, she had been holding onto Wen Sha''s hands tightly, not letting go even for a single moment.


    Yu Cheng coughed twice, and then used his shoulder to hit Ye Qing: "Hey, tell me, if one day you are lying on the bed, can the Black Gramps hold your hand and wait for you to wake up lovingly?"


    Ye Qing coldly swept a glance at Yu Cheng, as she was thinking about how to hack him into eight pieces.


    Without waiting for Ye Qing to reply, Yu Cheng shook his head: "Actually, it''s useless for you to stare at me like that. I won''t hold your hand and wait for you to wake up. If the Dark Lord doesn''t hold your hand, then it proves that he doesn''t love you. "


    "Yue ¡­" Yue Chan! " Wen Sha''s voice suddenly came out, although the words were indistinct, everyone was already able to confirm who she was calling.


    Ye Qing immediately retracted her hand, and walked towards the sickbed.

 C391

    There''s something I want to ask you


    Wen Sha was still bedridden, but her gaze was able to follow the movement of the object, making him look extremely clear-headed. She pointed to the direction that was cold and asked Wen Sha, "Do you know who she is?"


    Wen Sha''s gaze followed the doctor''s direction, Wen Liang immediately stood up, and brought her face up to Wen Sha''s.


    His mouth kept apologizing repeatedly, causing the eyes of most of the people present to redden.


    Yi Lisuo secretly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and continued to ask Wen Sha: "Do you know how much 1 + 3 equals?"


    "Four ¡­"


    "What about 34x52?"


    Wen Liang was stunned for a moment before he finally enunciated word by word, "A thousand ¡­" Seven hundred and sixty ¡­ "Eight."


    Yi Lisuo''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. She looked back at Murong He and said, "Principal, the patient''s mind is unexpectedly clear."


    This was a way of examining the patient''s memory. Facing the pain and seeing how much she could remember, or perhaps feel emotional ¡­


    Yi Lisuo knew that the Dean Murong had always been a unique person, but since he had asked, there must be a reason behind it. Therefore, Yi Lisuo turned around and asked Wen Sha: "Do you remember when you were sent to the hospital because of a car accident?"


    Just as Yi Lisuo finished speaking, all of a sudden, Wen Sha became excited, her lips moved and she started to speak: "Yue Chan ¡­. Yue Chan... "


    "Was it Yue Chan who caused you to get into a car accident?" Si Nancheng, who was still kneeling on the ground, did not let go of Wen Sha''s hand and suggested a bold guess.


    And at this moment, another name came out of Wen Sha''s mouth: "Qi ¡­ Qi Ming... "Qi ¡­"


    She was too agitated and could not move at all. When her emotions reached a critical point, her eyes rolled back as she fainted. Actually, with her current state, if she still did not faint, Yi Lisuo would have to give her a tranquilizer.


    Yi Lisuo gave Wen Sha another inspection ¡­


    After adjusting his good mood, he was helped in by Qi Ye''s arms to enter the room. However, he saw that Wen Sha had fainted again, and was so shocked that she almost fainted along with him.


    Yi Lisuo hurriedly said, "The patient is fine, it''s just a phenomenon of fainting caused by her emotions."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Murong He looked at Wen Liang and Si Nancheng. "Talk to Wen Sha more when you have time. There''s still a recovery stage, so you can''t rush it. "Leave a person here tonight to guard it. We''ll come back tomorrow!"


    "I''ll stay here tonight!" Si Nancheng said.


    "Alright." Si Nancheng agreed.


    Qi Ye walked out of the hospital with Wen Liang. After they got in the car, Wen Liang was still thinking about why Wen Sha had mentioned his name. In his impression, the number of interactions between Wen Sha and Wen Sha shouldn''t be too many.


    President Qi, Kleist just called. He said that Division would meet you tomorrow at noon.


    "Give me the address." Qi Ye replied.


    "Nanshan villa." Not expecting the President Qi to agree, Bao Rong immediately gave him the address.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the afternoon of the second day, Wen Liang followed Qi Ye to the Southern Hill Estate.


    The one who came out to welcome them was Kleist.


    "Mr. Qi, Zhao ¡­ Miss Wen, this way, please. " Kleist choked back the words "Miss Zhao" that was about to leave his mouth.


    The villa had beige walls and a red brick roof. The floor was made of white marble, and the whole decoration style was unique.


    Behind the villa was a huge pond. At that moment, Si Nuo sat on the chair, holding onto his fishing rod as he quietly went fishing.


    "Young Master, Mr. Qi is here."


    Si Nuo turned around and handed the fishing rod over to Kleist.


    "Does President Qi have any fishing hobbies?" Si Nuo asked as he led Wen Liang and Qi Ye into the room.


    Qi Ye answered crisply without even thinking: "My hobby is to hug my wife and sleep."


    "..." The warm face suddenly turned red and stiffened. However, the shameless man acted as if nothing had happened and followed behind Si Nuo while hugging her.


    Si Nuo acted like he did not hear anything and continued to walk in front. What appeared in his mind were actually warm lips ¡­


    "Sit." Si Nuo pointed to the sofa opposite him.


    The servant immediately brought over a cup of tea. Although he couldn''t remember what happened that day, Wen Liang still felt a little awkward when he saw Si Nuo because Qi Thirteen said that he was the one who brought him back from Si Nuo''s room. Who knew what happened then ¡­


    Naturally, she would not openly ask Si Nuo about it. After all, Si Nuo was a victim here.


    "Things have been investigated." Si Nuo took a sip from the exquisite bone china teacup and said: "It''s because my sister wasn''t sensible, she misunderstood my relationship with Miss Wen after seeing me often meet with her. That''s why she did such a silly thing in order to make me fall for her. For this matter, I will definitely teach her a good lesson. "


    had admitted that the person who framed him was her sister, and Qi Ye had already confirmed that the person who framed him was Yue Chan, so ¡­ This was also equivalent to Si Nuo unintentionally helping them confirm the fact that Yue Chan was actually Beatrice.


    But hearing Si Nuo''s meaning, was it destined to protect Yue Chan? "What if we want to help you teach your sister a lesson?"


    Qi Ye gently held his warm hands and helped her calm down. After that, he looked at Si Nuo with a hidden knife in his smile and said: "Then you might not know that your sister''s twin sister and my blood brother have raised a son."


    This sentence had a lot of information.


    Si Nuo was startled for a moment, then replied: "Didn''t your brother die?"


    Then he thought about it and said, "It''s true that my sister has a twin sister, but she is no longer in this world. Thus ¡­ Those two had a son in heaven? "


    "..." There was really nothing wrong with those words!


    "It seems that Si Nancheng is not the only one who has been kept in the dark." Qi Ye asked Si Nuo with a smile: "Regarding this, ask Yue Chan yourself ¡­. Well, your sister, Beatrice. By the way, tell her about the plot to frame my wife. "


    "We won''t pursue this matter." Wen Liang suddenly interrupted Qi Ye''s words.


    Qi Ye turned his head to look at Wen Liang in astonishment, only to hear him say: "Please tell her that I have to thank her for taking care of Mubai over the years, we will not investigate her schemes this time, and just treat it as repaying her. "If there is a next time, I will fight to the death!"


    Si Nuo had never placed Beatrice in his eyes before, nor was he interested in her love and hate. She only knew that her marriage could bring meaning to the clan, hence she was deeply favored by Si Zhanzhou.


    But as long as she didn''t cross her bottom line, Beatrice was nothing in his eyes.


    However, he did not understand a single word that Wen Liang and Qi Ye had said today.


    "I have something to ask you." Wen Liang raised his eyes to look at Si Nuo, and said with an extremely sincere tone.


    Wen Liang asked: "You said that the last time it was you who kidnapped Sun Ke, was it because of Si Yuxiang?"


    Wen Liang told Si Nuo the truth, "The last time Sun Ke kidnapped me, he said that I was the one who killed Si Yuxiang. But Brother Nan Cheng said that Si Yuxiang ¡­ He died in a car accident. But he doesn''t know the details. If he can, can you tell me what exactly happened? "


    When Si Nuo, who was expressionless a moment ago, heard Wen Liang mention Si Yuxiang, his entire face changed. He frowned: "Are you saying that Sun Ke kidnapped you not because your parents ruined her family, but because she thinks you caused his death?"


    Si Nuo''s expression which suddenly became serious startled Wen Liang: "This ¡­. You misunderstood. Sun Ke kidnapped me because ¡­ "


    "What''s your relationship with Yu Xiang?" Si Nuo looked at Wen Liang coldly, as if he wanted to see through her eyes and see through her soul.


    Wen Liang did not understand why Si Nuo suddenly became so agitated, so he spoke the truth: "Student ¡­. "What''s wrong?"


    "The person Yu Xiang likes is you? Not your sister? " Si Nuo frowned, as he looked at Wen Liang with a sharp gaze.

 C392

    "Si Yuxiang likes my sister?" What did he say? Wen Liang was completely confused, and asked Si Nuo: "Why does Si Yuxiang like my sister? They probably hadn''t met before, right? It''s Si Nancheng who likes my sister, are you mistaken? "


    Qi Ye rubbed his forehead, looking at Wen Liang and Si Nuo: "You two can talk to each other in the same channel first."


    Qi Ye: "..."


    "The accident was an accident. But the reason he went to the airport, was for Wen Sha. He stared at Wen Liang with shining eyes. "It''s all for you."


    "What?" Wen Liang looked from the photo to Si Nuo in a daze.


    Si Nuo said, "I only found out about it later. That year, the Wen Family caused the destruction of the Sun Family, Sun Ke''s father was imprisoned, and his mother married into the Los Angeles. Sun Ke had suffered from his father''s violence all year round, and his heart was warped, thinking that all of this was caused by you people of the Wen Family. Therefore, he stole all of his stepfather''s cash and bought a plane ticket back to the country in order to seek revenge. After knowing about this, Yu Xiang was prepared to go to the airport to stop Sun Ke. However, they haven''t even arrived at the airport and have already gotten into a car accident. "


    Wen Liang was stunned for a moment before recovering.


    Si Nuo continued: "After Sun Ke found out about Yu Xiang''s accident, in order to avoid responsibility, he hid."


    To this day, Si Nuo still remembered everything clearly.


    Si Yuxiang was lying on the sickbed, covered in blood. His body''s blood had dyed the white bed sheet. His lips were as white as paper and his face was bloodless. Only his eyes were terrifyingly deep.


    He blamed him for leaving the hospital without a word to the doctor, and he blamed him for an accident along the way ¡­


    However, Yu Xiang only said one sentence, and he said, "Brother ¡­ ¡­ I also have people I want to protect ¡­ "


    "Who is it? You want to risk your life? " He couldn''t forget the expression on Si Yuxiang''s face back then.


    On his pale face, his blue eyes shone as if they contained starlight. His lips parted slightly, and only said the word ''Wen'' before he died ¡­


    No matter how much money he had, how much power he had, he couldn''t save him in the end ¡­


    "I saw your sister''s photo in Yu Xiang''s relic. After Yu Xiang''s last call confirmed it was your sister, I had Clay investigate your sister''s identity, and found out that she had been in contact with Yu Xiang from the moment she left the country until the moment he died."


    He said, "Initially, I wanted to come back and ask what Yu Xiang had told her before she died, but ¡­"


    "When you came back, Wen Sha had a car accident." Qi Ye completed what he said, and then asked. "So this is your goal in coming so close to Wen Sha, and has nothing to do with anything else?"


    "Otherwise?" Si Nuo asked casually as he snatched back the phone and the photo in Wen Liang''s hands.


    Wen Liang''s gaze swept across Si Nuo: "Then why did you say before that you liked my sister and were jealous of Brother Nan Cheng ¡­ "This is simply a scam..."


    Halfway through his words, Wen Liang made contact with Si Nuo''s gaze and immediately stopped. It wouldn''t do him any good to anger him. What''s more, although he lied to him at the beginning, he also explained later on.


    "Why didn''t you tell Brother Nan Cheng your goal?" Due to the fact that Si Nancheng acted like he was guarding against thieves, there was actually no need to be so stiff between the two brothers.


    Si Nuo sneered: "A person in love is so stupid that they don''t understand anything. What''s more, that idiot isn''t going to let me explain in person. "


    This meant: I can do whatever I want. Was there a need to explain it to him? Even if I explained it to him, he might not necessarily be able to hear it.


    Who said it was stupid! Wen Liang glanced at Si Nuo and remained silent.


    Qi Ye opened his mouth at the right time, "All these years, you''ve only been waiting for Wen Sha to wake up? Why have you been staying at your home for so many years? Could it be that Half Immortal expected Wen Sha to wake up in the next few days? "


    "How do you know I haven''t done anything? When I went to Fred, you probably didn''t know there was such a person. However, he was actually in a car accident before he even saw the person in person. " Si Nuo said.


    Furthermore, Sun Ke had been hiding all these years, so logically speaking, he wouldn''t need to spend so much time to find such a small fry. But he himself had something on, so he had no choice but to stay by Si Zhanzhou''s side.


    "I think, when Yu Xiang was still alive, he did not want me to deal with Sun Ke myself. Thus, he let her go for a yard, all the way until the day of Yu Xiang''s death. Sun Ke kidnapped Wen Liang, right? Since the person who killed Yu Xiang is determined to court death, I will naturally help her. "


    Afterwards, he heard that Wen Liang and Qi Ye had invited Professor Fred, and the professor had died, thus Yi Lisuo had been able to inherit and treat Wen Sha. Since he did not have anything urgent on hand, she naturally stayed in the country.


    "Oh? "So that''s how it is." Qi Ye had also heard from Wen Liang about Sun Ke. He paused for a moment, then looked at Si Nuo and asked: "When you sent Sun Ke to the village hospital, Sun Ke was taken away. I think Division should have investigated this matter before right?"


    Mentioning this, Si Nuo looked at Qi Ye: "Regarding this, I want Miss Wen to first answer a question for me."


    "What problem?" Wen Liang looked at Si Nuo warily, and leaned towards the side of Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye took the opportunity to hug Wen Liang in his embrace with a light smile.


    Si Nuo disdained such a posture. He coldly glanced at him and asked, "Who is Mo Weian to you?"


    "Mo Weian?" There were several greetings all around Wen Liang''s mind. Suddenly, a thought struck him. You mean the USB drive? "Then what exactly is inside the USB drive?"


    "Who exactly is Mo Weian to you?" Si Nuo asked instead of answering.


    Qi Ye looked so beautiful that his thin lips revealed two words: "My brother."


    "..."


    Qi Ye did not feel anything, but he spoke honestly, "Mn, that''s right. My brother, Mo Weian is Qi Ming. He did not die from the air crash that year. He asked my wife to deliver the USB drive to you personally, at the cost of explaining to us personally what he did when he wasn''t dead all these years. "But ¡­"


    "We were deceived." Wen Liang sighed. "We followed his instructions and personally placed the USB in your hands, but when we went back to look for him, he had already disappeared. Once again, he hid himself, so ¡­ "


    Wen Liang looked at Si Nuo with sincerity: "If you can tell us what exactly is inside that USB drive, maybe we can find some clues regarding the Big brother Qi."


    I''m afraid my sincerity isn''t good enough, Wen Liang said: "My Sis is already awake, but her mood is still very agitated. When she stabilizes her emotions, you can ask her what Yu Xiang called her to tell her that year! As for Yu Xiang''s death, I''m also very sad. I feel very regretful. But he is already gone, Si Nuo ¡­ I think that if Yu Xiang was still alive, he wouldn''t want to see you so upset. After knowing the truth, look ahead! "


    Si Nuo''s gaze locked onto that warm and cold face, and did not say a single word.


    This gaze was filled with too many emotions. Mr. Qi indicated that he really could not continue watching and directly blocked in front of Wen Liang, blocking his gaze from the two of them.


    Si Nuo regained his senses, and looked at the warmth behind Qi Ye, "Do you still remember the time when I was being hunted down in the Flowless Town?"


    Wen Liang nodded: "Remember, it can''t be Big brother Qi''s doing?"


    Speaking of which, Wen Liang felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Si Nuo said: "My injury was not caused in the Flowless Town. It was caused by Beatrice''s fianc¨¦, An Gesi, when we just returned back to our country. When I was in Flowless Town, Beatrice found someone to try to scare me. In that USB drive, Beatrice found evidence that someone had provoked me. "


    Wen Liang''s reaction was not very fast to begin with, and the amount of information in Si Nuo''s words was too much as she quietly muttered to herself, "If Beatrice is Yue Chan, then Mo Weian is Qi Ming. That was ¡­ Qi Ming exposed Yue Chan''s conspiracy? Then Yue Chan... With Qi Ming? "


    Those warm, cold and helpless eyes looked towards Qi Ye, but they heard Si Nuo speaking from the side: "Also, the person who took Sun Ke away from the clinic, was also Mo Weian''s person. I think you should know that. "

 C393

    "Are you saying that Big brother Qi took Sun Ke away?" Wen Liang recalled how Sun Ke had been tormented to the point that he did not look human at all before he died, but he was unwilling to believe that the person who had turned Sun Ke into an inhumane person and made him look like a ghost was none other than Qi Ming.


    Si Nuo did not care about the shock in Wen Liang''s eyes, and only calmly looked at Wen Liang and said, "In the future, I will personally go and find Wen Sha. "Take care, see you out."


    In the carriage back to the Hao Yuan Garden, Qi Ye quietly drove without speaking a word. Wen Liang had been thinking about how he should begin to talk about Qi Ming and Yue Chan.


    In fact, even as he was silent, he was thinking the same thing. If there was a connection between Yue Chan and herself, then it would also mean that if she started with Yue Chan, it would be possible to find out where Qi Ming was.


    It was just that after Yue Chan had interacted with her for so many years, he had never imagined that she would have such a background. They only thought that she simply liked and was willful.


    "Back then, why did you and Yue Lan give Mubai to Yue Chan to raise?" Wen Liang remembered that Qi Ye had mentioned it before, but did not elaborate.


    Qi Ye replied, "When Yue Lan was pregnant with Mubai, he threatened her and said that she would not admit that the child was his. Even if he had been born, he would definitely have killed the child. Not long after the child was born, Qi Ming had already looked for Yue Lan. Yue Lan was completely terrified, she had only known Yue Chan for a short while, and Qi Ming did not know that she and his twin sisters had already recognized each other.


    Qi Ye paused for a moment, and continued: At that time, only Yue Lan was able to see his, and only she was able to confirm that Qi Ming was still alive. At that time, when Zhifei was born, he was born prematurely, his resistance was not strong, and his body was not good. After all, she is the mother of a child. I had investigated Yue Chan''s background and didn''t find anything particularly suspicious, so I tacitly agree to it. "


    "Tsk tsk!" Wen Liang shook his head as he looked at Qi Ye, "If Yue Chan is really Beatrice, and is really related to the Big brother Qi ¡­ Qi Thirteen, why haven''t you felt anything in all these years? "


    "Then what kind of person do you think Yue Chan is?" Qi Ye asked.


    Wen Liang thought for a moment and said: "I don''t have the ability to test b * tches. Speaking of which, rice leaf is the real deal!"


    After saying that, Wen Liang excitedly turned to look at Qi Ye: "Let me tell you this, the first time rice leaf and Yue Chan met, he didn''t like Yue Chan at all. And then she told me a lot about the Fake. At that time, I really thought that rice leaf was overthinking it. Yue Chan was such a kind-hearted girl, but now that I think about it ¡­ rice leaf is really powerful! "


    At this point, Wen Liang could not help but take out his phone and call Su Xiaomi.


    Qi Ye smiled helplessly, and wished that his wife would be so carefree in the future, doing whatever she wanted to do, without any worries.


    The car had already stopped at the entrance of the Jin Nan Hao Garden. Wen Liang was calling Su Xiaomi with excitement and joy as Qi Ye sat quietly in the driver''s seat, watching over her.


    Outside the window, the moonlight was tranquil. The shaggy moon came down and shone through the window, shining on her warm face and causing her creamy skin to look even more snow-white. Her long eyelashes trembled as she spoke, like a butterfly flapping its wings.


    When Wen Liang hung up the phone, he found that this man was staring at her with a gaze so gentle that it seemed as if water would come out of a pinch. His direct and loving eyes made Wen Liang lower his head in embarrassment. He carefully put the phone into his bag.


    He looked into her eyes and approached her slowly. Wen Liang subconsciously stepped back a little, then realized that this was her Qi Thirteen, her husband. Why would she want to step down?


    Thus, the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile as he slowly closed his eyes.


    However...


    With a "pa" sound, the safety button loosened. Wen Liang opened her eyes and found that the man was only helping her unbuckle her seat belt. Thus ¡­


    You''re thinking too much!


    She pursed her lips and quickly opened the door to get out.


    Qi Ye laughed as he opened the door. He stepped out with his long legs, stood up, and turned his head. "Warm."


    For a long time, Wen Liang didn''t hear Han Li address him by his full name. After a moment of shock, he turned his head and asked, "What?"


    "Let''s get married!" He looked at her lovingly across the car with his deep eyes against the moonlight.


    Wen Liang was stunned and burst out laughing: "What marriage? Aren''t we married? "I signed all of them ¡­"


    At this point, Wen Liang suddenly paused, "Wait, don''t tell me the marriage certificate is fake?"


    Qi Ye closed the door and walked to her side with a smile. He stood still and looked down at her.


    She raised her head, and her pair of watery eyes looked up at him innocently. He reached out his hands and gently caressed her cheeks, one after another.


    He said, "Of course it''s true. Our love, our marriage, when was it false?"


    The smile froze on Wen Liang''s face, and it slowly melted away. His eyes were brimming with happiness as he asked, "Then what marriage? Are you kidding me? "


    "Isn''t there still a wedding? Shall we get married? To have the wedding you want. " "No," he said.


    Wen Liang stretched out his hand and touched the man''s forehead. After that, he touched his own forehead to confirm that the man really did not have a fever. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, pressing his head down. Then she stood on tiptoe and pressed her forehead against his.


    "Un, I''m not sick!" If you''re not sick, why are you saying this? " Anyway, it''s not a good day for a wedding, is it?


    The whereabouts of Qi Ming and Mubai were unknown, and neither was it clear who they were. Wen Sha had just woken up, and there seemed to be many mysteries surrounding her body. It was unclear whether what Si Nuo had said was true or false.


    And Mr. Qi said that they would hold the wedding ceremony under such circumstances! Wen Liang truly felt that Qi Ye had gone mad.


    "Then we ¡­ When is the wedding? " he asked her.


    Wen Liang thought about it carefully, and finally said, "Actually, to me, a wedding isn''t that important. It''s good that you owe me this much for a wedding! at least for the rest of my life. "


    "Mrs. Qi, why are you so selfish?" The man reached out his hand and pinched her cheek lovingly. "Let''s go for a wedding photo tomorrow!"


    "What?" Wen Liang followed Qi Ye into the house and asked, "A wedding photo?"


    "En!" The man walked in front and answered.


    Wen Liang chased after him and grabbed his arm. "What wedding photo? "Recently, there have been so many things that I have been unable to busy myself these days!"


    Wen Liang said: "Mubai? Isn''t it to find Mubai''s location? "


    "Mu Bai was taken away by Bu Lusinan. Bu Lusinan will not mistreat him."


    "Big brother Qi? Are we looking for the Big brother Qi? Him and Yue Chan ¡­ "


    "Yes." "Yes."


    Qi Ye suddenly stopped, Wen Liang crashed into his back without stopping.


    Just as he was about to turn around, the little woman mischievously wrapped her arms around his waist. "Then, why don''t we go take a wedding photo?"


    He lowered his head, smiling as he held onto his two warm little claws. "Occasionally, it''s always about a favor. If not, how would others know how happy we are?"


    "Someone else?" Wen Liang suddenly thought of something and withdrew his hand from the man''s chest. He took a step back and pointed at the man''s nose. "Oh!" Qi Thirteen, you crafty bitch! "


    "What?" When Qi Thirteen heard this strange phrase, his eyebrows knitted together earnestly. "What watch? "A machine core watch?"


    "You b * tch!" Let you read business magazines all day long. I''ve never heard that word before. "People!"


    Thinking about it, the term scheming bitch was actually not suitable for Qi Thirteen ¡­


    "Why?" The man took two steps forward and placed the woman on the table. His eyes were filled with a dangerous light.

 C394

    How does it feel to be awoken by a Great God Qi?


    Wen Liang stretched out his hand and poked the man''s stomach. He pursed his lips and said, "I really thought you wanted to take a wedding photo with me, but it turns out that it''s just for show of love. Yue Chan likes you. If she saw us taking wedding photos together, she would definitely not stand by and do nothing. And then you did it, didn''t you? "


    "The Mrs. Qi is terrifyingly clever!" The man took the white finger, put it to his lips, and kissed it. "Do you believe me if I say that I really want to take a wedding photo with you?"


    "Comfortable?" She lowered her head and asked softly.


    Qi Ye closed his eyes, and felt the feeling of being pressed on the acupuncture points with his warm fingers. In these past few days, this was probably the most relaxing, most comfortable moment.


    "Yes, comfortable."


    Hearing the man''s voice, Wen Liang smiled, it was mainly because of the two meter long bed. At the moment, Qi Ye was lying on her leg.


    "Hubby ¡­"


    "Hmm?" He opened his eyes in a daze. From this angle, he could see the delicate chin of the woman.


    She lowered her head and her fingers came suddenly to his forehead, to his eyebrows, and then to the corners of his eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Ye heard her calling him, but he didn''t know what she was going to say next. Qi Ye extended his hand out and grabbed the woman''s slender fingers, then raised his head in confusion.


    She lowered her gaze, looked into his incomparably deep eyes, and said in deep emotion: "Qi Thirteen, I suddenly discovered that your eyelashes are really long, and beautiful."


    She slapped his hand away in disdain and said proudly, "No."


    "Then what should we do?" He smiled and closed his eyes, allowing her to stroke his long eyelashes.


    "Let''s give birth to one..." she said suddenly.


    "I say, give birth to a daughter. Her eyelashes are very long, just like yours. Your eyes must be like yours, and like yours, have a very good pair of legs. "There''s also a high nose bridge, and a nice hairline ¡­"


    The man immediately flipped over on the bed and sat up. That posture made Wen Liang think of four words ¡ª carp fight.


    "Say it again." There was a gleam of anticipation in his affectionate eyes.


    "If you didn''t hear it, then forget it." She turned her face away. "I''m going to take a bath."


    The moment he stood up, he grabbed his arm and pulled it back.


    She collapsed onto the bed, her beautiful long hair falling onto the white sheets. He put one hand on her ear, and with the other he gently brushed away the hair on her face. He lowered his head and pressed it against her red lips.


    With great difficulty, he managed to extract a breath of his own. "Do you want to answer me?"


    He laid on her body for two seconds, then got up and pulled her up from the bed. He gave her a kiss and said seriously, "I can''t bear to part with it."


    In fact, Wen Liang had been thinking about how unwavering she had been in liking this man for the past few years. Sometimes, she even wondered if liking him and loving him was just a habit.


    But now, he gradually understood.


    To like him was an irresistible fact. He loved him because he was worthy of being loved.


    She extended a hand, and held his face: "Qi Ye, no one can see through your heart, so sometimes, you must clearly tell others what you feel. That way, I would know what to do and what was best. If I think of anything, I will tell you. If I need to rely on you, I will definitely be the first to think of you. "How about it?"


    Wen Liang held his face, and with some effort, squeezed his entire face to the point of pouting.


    "I know that you always face problems, analyze them, and solve them by yourself. Whenever I was in trouble, my first reaction was always to push me out of the story and then to solve the problem on my own. But this time and in the future, I want to stay with you. " Wen Liang looked at him with a serious expression.


    She smoothed his wrinkled eyebrows gently. "I want to do something for you, too. If not, then at least let me participate, safe or dangerous. "Can you do it?"


    After being silent for a long time, Qi Ye finally took off the hands that were holding his face in the other hand, held them in the palm of his hand, and replied: "Okay."


    "Not leaving or abandoning?" Her clear eyes waited for his answer.


    She put her hand over his mouth to stop him.


    In fact, life was so short, there would always be a day when someone would come and someone would have to leave first. But at this moment, she simply could not expressionlessly listen to him analyze this rational fact.


    He pulled her hand down again and held it in his palm and said, "For the rest of my life, I will never leave you. If there is a gap between Yin and Yang, no matter which one goes first, you must remain safe and sound. "


    "..." She was silent for a long time. Finally, she nodded. "Alright."


    He reached out his hands, touched her head, and kissed her forehead. He said in a doting tone, "Little liar, don''t think that I don''t know that Su Xiaomi is pregnant with a stinking brat. I''ll call you and tell you that you should have a daughter.


    The woman''s eyes widened as she covered her mouth. "How did you know?"


    Qi Ye got off the bed and walked towards the washroom.


    He leaned on the doorframe and looked at the man who was filling the bathtub with water. He laughed foolishly: "How did you know that rice leaf is pregnant with a boy? "How do you know she wants me to have a daughter so I can be a relative?"


    "Let Wei Junliu and Su Xiaomi give birth to a daughter to be our Zhifei''s wife. We, Zhifei, do not mind their daughter being too young." Qi Ye stretched out his hand to test the water temperature.


    Wen Liang burst out in laughter. "You don''t like your daughter anymore?"


    "More like you." He stretched out his hand and pushed the woman''s head out of the door frame. "Your husband wants to take a bath now. Shall we take a bath together?"


    Wen Liang reached out to pry away the man''s finger from his forehead. "No, I don''t even know what you''re thinking!"


    "I like the little shit you think about." The man grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the bathroom. He then carried her inside and kicked the bathroom door shut ¡­


    Wen Liang reached out and grabbed the man''s shirt collar, but he was still thrown into the bathtub.


    "Are you going to drown me?" She flapped her wings twice, then splashed water onto the man''s face.


    He grabbed the shower and aimed it at her. The thin T-shirt stuck to his body, revealing a delicate curve.


    Wen Liang was still pouring water on Qi Ye''s body, but he suddenly stopped in his tracks. She lowered her head and looked at his drenched body. She thought for a moment before raising her head and sticking out her chest, pointing at the marks on his body that had yet to disappear. "Look, it''s all done by you!"


    "What?" He asked knowing the answer.


    "Nothing, just a bath!" She fell into the bathtub.


    Wen Liang''s face reddened. "What are you trying to do?"


    "I''ll plant it in your soil at 37C."


    "... "The routine is getting deeper and deeper. Qi X ¡­" The man leaped up and squeezed into her bathtub.


    "A soil of 37C ¡ã is not able to grow live strawberries..."


    "..." Why would she want to discuss this with a straight-A student?


    In the end, Wen Liang suffered a crushing defeat as he knelt and pleaded for mercy.


    Qi Ye said that he wanted to take a photo of the wedding, and he was not joking around. Early the next morning, when Wen Liang had just woken up, Qi Ye had already arranged for a stylist and photographer. Get ready to take the photo in the shed first.


    Wen Liang had thought that Qi Ye was just speaking casually, but before he could even wake up, he was dragged into the car.


    He then handed her the breakfast and said, "When Zhifei is taking his afternoon nap, I''ll get Steward Gao to bring him here so that we can take a few pictures of our entire family."


    Wen Liang nodded, she did not listen to Qi Ye''s words at all, because he had bought her favorite soy milk and youtiao, her entire mind was filled with food.


    "This fried dough stick has a lot of customers. Did you buy it yourself?" The little woman had an excited and happy little expression on her face.


    In the end, he said: "Bao Rong bought it."


    "..." He really felt that the Thin Secretary should increase his salary, if the person who paid was not the Qi Thirteen.


    Just as Wen Liang was enjoying her meal, her phone rang.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was rice leaf calling. Wen Liang quickly picked it up and immediately heard rice leaf''s loud voice from the other side of the phone: "Seriously, how did it feel to be awoken by Great God Qi early in the morning?"


    "What the hell?" Wen Liang took a bite of the youtiao.

 C395

    "Big Sis, don''t you even read Weibo? I won''t tell you anymore, but looking at Great God Qi''s Weibo, you feel that you two are not too far away from having a daughter. Don''t worry, I''m definitely the best mother-in-law in the world. I will absolutely not mistreat my daughter-in-law. I guarantee that there will be no conflict between them. " Su Xiaomi said while chewing on the melon seeds.


    Qi Ye suddenly whispered to his in his warm ear, "Even if it''s your daughter, she has to be married off. There is no such thing as a fianc¨¦e. "


    Wen Liang pushed the man''s head away and said, "Stop messing around and drive your car."


    "It''s written for my wife, what''s the matter?" The man''s tone was filled with pride.


    Wen Liang smiled and closed the phone. "Your wife saw it and gave you a Like!"


    "Wife... Do you want to consider changing your name? " he asked her.


    "Warm, cool. "All good." He was thinking that as long as it was her, it would be fine.


    She turned her head and smiled. "In the future, if we really have a daughter, let''s call it Warmth?"


    The little girl''s eyes shone. Qi Ye thought about it carefully. or warm? "


    He hadn''t thought that he had considered the possibility of his daughter following him by surname. He had considered it carefully enough!


    Wen Liang snapped his fingers and said, "Oh, Qi Xiaoxian." How nice. The moment I hear it, it''s so cute. "


    "Yeah, cute."


    "..." Making the Qi Thirteen cooperate with her by saying that he was'' moe '', she had truly wronged him.


    The car stopped at the studio.


    Wen Liang held onto Qi Ye''s arm, just as he walked into the studio, a beautiful man rushed towards her: "Darling, look, look at this old man''s dark circles under his eyes!"


    Wen Liang grinned. "Daniel, long time no see!"


    "Have Daniel make you up and change into a dress." Qi Ye lightly patted his warm shoulder.


    He could be considered to have met Daniel before. Wen Liang had a deep impression of this stylist, and could not be bothered to care about Qi Ye. He casually pointed in a direction: "The clothes are over there, go by yourself!"


    Daniel handed her a white wedding dress, and the pretty female assistant went behind the curtain to change her clothes while Daniel stood guard outside, gossiping.


    "Speaking of which, baby, I saw on the news last time that Merlin had a son, and that son was born to you and him. I say, when people say that you''re a mother, I don''t even think it''s likely! You see Merlin giving you the treasure, do you know that? I got a call at three in the morning, asking me to get up and change the size of my dress! Didn''t you see my dark circles? Heavens, a hundred pairs of eyes can''t even make up for it! "Take a look, take a look. If you stay up late, your pores will get thicker!"


    Wen Liang looked at herself in the mirror. No wonder this dress fit her perfectly. It had been modified before.


    The assistant pulled back the curtain, stepped forward, and looked at Daniel. "Where are the pores? Why didn''t I see any pores that had thickened? Your skin is so delicate that you have to use a microscope to see your pores! "


    "Hehehehehe, this little mouth of yours is so sweet!" Who did you learn it from? " Daniel looked at himself in the mirror and was instantly overwhelmed by the beauty of his beauty.


    Of course, Wen Liang did not say that he had learned from Qi Ye and sold them on the market!


    Daniel led her to her seat, opened her makeup case, and casually asked, "By the way, baby, you''ve all taken wedding photos. Is it about time?"


    "Oh this..." You have to ask your Merlin. " Wen Liang let Daniel put makeup on his face.


    Daniel said, "Isn''t it the same if I ask you? When will you get married? Just say it in advance, I''ll go over and help you put on your makeup, and you''ll be able to save a bit of money! "


    "He sure knows how to calculate!" Qi Ye''s voice suddenly came from behind: "We can indeed save on this share of money, but at that time, you will have to take a big red packet for the full moon wine."


    Daniel covered his mouth in surprise, his eyes falling on his small, warm waist. The X-ray like eyes made Wen Liang cover his stomach.


    "Aiyo, honey, that''s it?" "Oh oh oh, remarried women are a treasure. As long as you use your posture well, you can''t miss two babies!"


    "Shut your English crow''s beak."


    Daniel took a pose of zipping his mouth and taking his makeup seriously.


    Wen Liang had been laughing the whole time, but Daniel expressed his helplessness. "If you keep laughing, I won''t give you any money!"


    Wen Liang pursed her lips and held in her anger.


    "..." Daniel poked his lips with a lip brush. "Merlin, where did your moneybag wife go in wholesale? "Alright, beauty, just wear these high heels and you''ll be able to take them."


    Daniel waved his assistant to place the high heels in front of Wen Liang.


    It wasn''t convenient for Wen Liang to wear a wedding dress. Just as Qi Ye was about to help her put on her shoes, he heard Daniel saying, "Come over and sit down. If not, the effect will not be good. "


    Just as Daniel finished speaking, Qi Ye bent down and kissed his cold red lips.


    It was just a simple kiss, but it was smeared with her lipstick. The man pursed his lips. If it was Daniel who did this, it would mean he had a mother. But for Qi Thirteen to do this, it was simply enchanting ¡­


    After eating a ton of dog food, Daniel could only give Qi Ye a big supercilious look: "Don''t spend it yourself or else you''ll have to reapply it again! "I hate you lovers the most. If there''s a single word, you can say it."


    "Scram!"


    "Oh, okay!"


    Qi Ye helped Wen Liang to put on his shoes, while Wen Liang held onto his skirt, and carefully walked out.


    Qi Ye took out his cell phone and patted his back. She naturally lifted his skirt, slightly lowered his head, and moved in a gentle and reserved manner.


    This was a beauty without a filter, Qi Ye smiled and used this photo to post a post on Weibo with another sentence.


    Wen Liang was completely unaware. When he realized that Qi Ye was not following him, he turned his head and called out: "What are you doing?"


    "He''s coming." He put away his cell phone, bent over and lifted her skirt, then whispered into her ear, "Wife, I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Liang turned his head and asked in confusion.


    He cleared his throat and whispered, "You have blueberries on your waist. The lace won''t cover it."


    "Qi Thirteen!" Wen Liang took a deep breath and whispered into his ear, "I told you not to do it last night, but you insisted on it, now ¡­"


    Qi Ye casually pulled out the elegant silk scarf from the clothes rack, and placed it on her shoulder: Mrs. Qi, I''m hungry.


    "Did you not have breakfast?" She reached out and pulled at the scarf.


    But he said, "You think too simply, I''m hungry. Think in the direction of the filth. "


    "..." Wen Liang smirked. "Then just starve to death."


    Qi Thirteen: "..."


    His wife had learned the opposite. Mm, he was the one who was being taught. He was worthy of being proud!


    At this time, in a white European-style villa, Yue Chan was sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine in her hands. She shook her wine cup and looked at Qi Ming who was trapped by the iron chain through the side of the cup.


    The wine in the cup swayed a few times, then suddenly, Yue Chan poured all the priceless red wine onto Qi Ming''s face, and angrily smashed the cup. "You know, it''s not just me that is pitiful, it''s you as well! You''re tied up like a dog here. Do you know what your beloved brother is doing? The warm sleeping face! You are just like me, you are just an abandoned person! "


    Qi Ming originally did not want to bother with Yue Chan, but once he saw Yue Chan''s ferocious expression, he felt comfortable. He felt that if he didn''t provoke her, he would be letting her down.


    Therefore, he raised his head and licked the remaining red wine on his lower lip, "Speaking of you, you are much more miserable than me. At best, I am only tied up with a rope, and at most, I am likened to a dog. How pathetic you are to be here alone, talking to a dog. Yue Chan, even I feel unlucky for you. "


    "Shut up!" The smile at the corner of her mouth was somewhat cruel, "Don''t worry, to me, you are still of value. Do you really think just a few words of yours can excite me? "


    Just as Yue Chan finished speaking, the phone suddenly rang again. She took her phone and opened the screen. It was a Weibo post that Qi Ye had just posted.


    It was the back of Wen Liang, who was wearing a wedding dress. There was also Qi Ye''s words that were full of love.


    I will love you, he said, from heart to mouth.


    "Heh, aren''t you getting angry from embarrassment?" Qi Ming sneered sarcastically.


    Yue Chan sat on the sofa and searched for a lazy posture before quickly calming down. "That''s right, I got angry from embarrassment. However, those who angered me didn''t have a good ending. If I can''t get his people and heart, even if it''s his ashes, I have to get it! "

 C396

    Wen Liang didn''t expect that taking a wedding photo was such a tiring task. After a day, he was completely exhausted.


    On the way back, she leaned on the passenger seat and lazily spoke to Qi Ye, "I think Yue Chan should have a Weibo."


    "Pouncing on the right person is just love, what about pouncing on the wrong person?" Qi Ye asked.


    Wen Liang wasn''t that tired anymore. He turned around and smiled at him. "I might have unlocked a new skill of yours."


    "You unlock my new skill, I unlock your new posture. Wife, let''s have a match in heaven. " The man took her hand with his free hand.


    However, she pushed it away and shouted, "Scram!"


    Wen Liang thought that Yue Chan should have already seen Qi Ye''s microblog, so logically, she should have made some moves.


    But in reality, that was not the case. For more than a week, Yue Chan had not appeared even once, as if she had disappeared from the face of the earth.


    Ye Qing came over and told Wen Liang, "We didn''t find Yue Chan, and we didn''t find Qi Ming either. In this week, even Yue Chan lost contact with the Childe family. "


    At that moment, Wen Liang and Ye Qing were both in Qi Ye''s office, where Qi Ye had his head lowered as he signed the important documents.


    Ye Qing said: "I carefully thought about it during these few days of investigation. If what Si Nuo said was true, that also means that there are tens of thousands of links between Qi Ming and himself. This reminded me of something. The first time National Security Agency took a photo of Qi Ming, he happened to be at the entrance of Zurich University in Switzerland. If I remember correctly, Yue Chan was also in Zurich at the time. However, no one thought about it at that time. Maybe Qi Ming didn''t want to see his own son, but had made an appointment to meet him in Zurich ¡­ "


    "But no matter how I think about it, I just can''t understand why the Big brother Qi is connected to Yue Chan." Actually, what Wen Liang wanted to express was, if Yue Chan was the big miss of Childe family, then how did Qi Ming get involved with her? Furthermore, when Ye Qing was still in National Security Agency, the reason why they investigated him was because of that plane crash. Qi Ming was the only one who survived! How did Qi Ming survive that plane crash back then?


    Obviously, Ye Qing was also thinking about this problem.


    Just as Wen Liang was thinking seriously, Si Nancheng suddenly made a call and told him: "Suo Suo has been recovering and recovering well recently. Suo Suo said that she had something to tell you, and she told you that you must come over."


    "Oh, okay. I''ll go over right now! " Wen Liang hung up the phone excitedly.


    Qi Ye raised his head and said to Wen Liang: "I''ll go with you."


    Wen Liang shook his head, "No need, Bo Erte is outside. Furthermore, he is with me, he will be fine."


    Qi Ye still had work to do, but in the end, he still had Ye Qing, so he nodded his head: "Go, I''ll come pick you up later."


    "En!" Wen Liang nodded and leaned over the table. He kissed the man''s forehead when he wasn''t paying attention, then quickly pulled Ye Qing and ran outside.


    Ye Qing pressed a hand against her cold forehead. "Kiss someone else''s mouth, you are not allowed to kiss my sleeve."


    Her warm mouth deliberately rubbed against her black sleeves a few times. "Fortunately, you didn''t tell me that you had kissed someone else''s mouth. You''re not allowed to talk to me."


    Ye Qing removed her hand from Wen Liang''s chest disdainfully, and took the lead to step into the elevator. She realized that Wen Liang had become more and more lively recently, which actually made her think of what Su Xiaomi had said to her before.


    "I heard that in the past when you were studying, you were lively and open-minded, you did nothing to get Qi Ye?" Ye Qing wasn''t a gossipy person, so he asked casually.


    "Who said that!" Wen Liang raised his head and looked at Ye Qing. His originally serious expression suddenly broke out into a grin. If anyone had fought with me to snatch Qi Ye back then, I would have gone up and fought with her for three hundred rounds until I died. So I think it''s possible that Yue Chan doesn''t really like the Qi Thirteen, otherwise, how could she not have made any movements for so long? "


    Ye Qing was silent for a moment, then said: "It''s just taking a photo of the wedding, not holding a wedding. I guess it hasn''t really affected her yet. "


    Wen Liang felt that Ye Qing''s words made a lot of sense. If Qi Ye had held a wedding ceremony with another person, what would she have done?


    If he lost his mind, he might cause a ruckus at the wedding, or... A dejected withdrawal from his blissful marriage story?


    She would probably make a scene at the wedding before quitting, he thought.


    Thus ¡­


    "Should I hold a wedding with the Qi Thirteen?" Wen Liang suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Qing seriously.


    Ye Qing rolled his eyes at her: "Are you crazy? I was just casually mentioning it. "


    Wen Liang did not continue discussing this topic with Ye Qing, but an idea had already formed in his mind.


    40 minutes later, Ning and the hospital. When Wen Liang arrived at the hospital, he immediately sent Qi Ye a WeChat message, and then followed him upstairs.


    However, every time she came over, Wen Sha would fall asleep, as if she had already expended all of her energy just a few days ago when she woke up. Yi Lisuo said that Wen Sha was like the day he woke up, and that there were very few times where he was as clear-headed as on the day he woke up. In the following few days, most of the time, her consciousness was blurred. Sometimes, even Si Nancheng himself did not recognize her.


    But after inspection, it was only temporary and not permanent. Today, Wen Sha must have thought of something very important to him for him to be in such a hurry to come here.


    When Wen Liang and Ye Qing arrived at Wen Sha''s sickbed, she was drinking water. Si Nancheng placed spoonfuls after spoonfuls of water into her mouth, meticulously and meticulously.


    Half of Wen Sha''s body had already been propped up by the folding bed, but without the blanket covering her emaciated body, it made people''s hearts ache even more when they looked at him.


    "Sis ¡­" No matter how many times he saw such a sober Wen Sha, it was difficult for Wen Liang to control his own emotions.


    "Come." Wen Sha faced the warmth, only that pair of black eyes remained. She tried very hard to move her arms, but in the end, she could only move her fingers.


    Wen Liang took the initiative to run forward and hold her skinny fingers. "Sis, I''m here."


    "Yue Chan... Yue Chan kidnapped Qi Ming. " Wen Sha forced out these words with a dry voice.


    "How do you know ¡­" Wen Liang was startled, then realised, the kidnapping Wen Sha mentioned should not have happened right now, but before she turned into a vegetable?


    "Sis, I don''t understand." Wen Liang asked Wen Sha, "How do you know about Yue Chan?"


    When Wen Sha had turned into a vegetable in the car accident, Yue Chan had not met him personally, but in Wen Sha''s eyes, logically speaking, Yue Lan was just a warm friend, how could she know Yue Chan?


    Wen Sha''s lips trembled twice before saying, "It''s warm, the Wen Family is bankrupt..."


    "I know ¡­" This matter was already something that happened in Wen Liang''s memories, but in Wen Sha''s opinion, this matter was just like what happened yesterday?


    She had so many years to digest this, but Suo Suo was different, she did not have these few years to heal her wounds.


    "I slept for a long time ¡­" Wen Sha''s tone had a bit of drifting regret.


    Wen Liang nodded. He could only hold her hand and said, "I''m here, I''ve always been here ¡­"


    Wen Sha nodded with great difficulty, and her gaze landed on Si Nancheng.


    Wen Sha said: "I''ve broken up with Nan Cheng ¡­ ¡­"


    The current Wen Sha was like an old man who was trying his best to recall his past. His memory was incomplete and his speech slow.


    Si Nancheng looked at Wen Sha affectionately: "Suo Suo, when I come back, I''ll stay with you. I won''t go anywhere, and I''ll never part with you again."


    Wen Sha shook his head and shook it very slightly, "No, at that time ¡­ We broke up and you were gone. The Wen family is bankrupt, I want to beg you ¡­ "I went to look for you. I went to that villa where you took me before."


    Si Nancheng frowned slightly: "A villa in the southern suburbs?"


    "Hmm ¡­" Wen Sha still found it difficult to speak, her words were not very clear, but she tried her best to speak up, and told Wen Liang and Si Nancheng, "Qi Ming has been kidnapped. In the villa, by Yue Chan. "


    "When did this happen?" Ye Qing asked Wen Sha calmly.


    Wen Sha said in a trembling voice, "Accident... The day of my accident, the day. I saved Qi Ming, I saved him from the villa ¡­ "

 C397

    Wen Liang stared at Wen Sha in shock, and only regained her senses after a long while. She pulled Wen Sha''s hand, and shook her head: "No, Sis, you must have remembered wrongly. If you think about it carefully, when you had a car accident, Big brother Qi was already on that plane. At that time, the entire country''s focus was on that plane. How could the Big brother Qi be kidnapped by Yue Chan in Brother Nan Cheng''s villa? "


    "Wait!" Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Wen Liang, "If... Back then, Qi Ming did not board that plane at all? "


    Wen Liang frowned and looked at Wen Sha: "At that time, Yue Chan and Yue Lan had yet to recognize each other! Why did Yue Chan kidnap Big brother Qi? "


    At that time, she remembered more clearly than anyone else that she fell down the bridge with Qi Ming. The moment she fell into the water, she was completely terrified;


    Looking at the excited Wen Sha, Wen Liang nodded her head, "A while ago, I had met the Big brother Qi, but now, I have cut all contact. I also do not know where Big brother Qi is now. "


    Hearing that Qi Ming was still alive, Wen Sha obviously heaved a sigh of relief. Her words were strenuous, and sometimes her speech was unclear, but she still insisted on telling Wen Liang, "At that time, he was in the car. He held me up and let me climb out through the window."


    At that time, Qi Ming''s legs could not move, and the two underwater people were unable to communicate with each other, because of the weight of the car, the car had to continue falling. Qi Ming unbuckled her safety belt, pointed at his own legs, held in his breath, and finally forced her out of the completely opened window.


    The moment she was pushed out, she immediately turned back to look at Qi Ming, who was sitting inside the car, waving at her, telling her to quickly leave.


    No matter what, she could not just leave Qi Ming here alone, even if the carriage was going to float in the end, it was impossible for Qi Ming to hold in his anger for so long!


    At that time, Wen Sha did not immediately leave, but turned and swam towards the car. She reached to the car door and pulled, but because of the water, the door did not open at all, and no matter what, it could not be opened.


    Qi Ming''s legs could not move from the start, he knew that if they continued to fight like this, the two of them might not even have a chance at survival, so he opened up Wen Sha''s fingers and pushed her away.


    Who would have thought that Wen Sha would suddenly choke on the water, and then faint and sink down.


    Wen Liang only knew: "When the police came to the scene to save you, they only found you at the bottom of the river. There were no Big brother Qi s. "Later on, you were sent to the hospital to rescue me. I only found out that the one who crashed with you was my mother."


    "Later the police investigation revealed that my mother took the company''s public funds and her lover into the car, with the intention of escaping with the money," Wen said. I always thought you were trying to get the money back, or. That''s why it happened on the viaduct, isn''t it? "


    "No, no." Wen Sha said word by word, "I already knew two years ago that the Wen Family''s finances were not working well, and would sooner or later go bankrupt. I went to find Nan Cheng because I knew that Father and Qi Ming had signed the agreement for Wynn Group''s purchase ¡­ "


    At this time, Si Nancheng said: "At a villa in the southern suburbs, I had once brought Suo Suo there. We were engaged to be married, and I said that if we were ever to be married, the villa would be the place where she and I would live. At that time, I was locked up by Grace, so it was impossible for Suo Suo to find me. "


    Wen Sha said in a low voice, "The reason we''re going to the villa is because ¡­ I miss him. "


    Wen Liang nodded, wanting Wen Sha to say less, so he said: "I know about the agreement."


    At that time, Zhao Liqing lost his life in a car accident, Wen Zhenting passed away brainlessly, and Wen Sha''s life was unknown. The entire Wynn Group suffered a crushing defeat, but Wen Zhenting''s lawyer found Qi Ye later on and said that Wen Zhenting had signed a contract with him when he was still alive, regarding the contract for the purchase of the Wynn Group, but the location of the plane was unknown, and Wen Zhenting had died again.


    When Qi Ming was still alive, he had already drawn up an inheritance transfer letter. The transfer letter stated that if he met with an accident, all of the property under his banner would belong to Qi Ye.


    However, Qi Ye could only admit that Qi Ming was dead and apply for his death certificate. Only then, would he be able to inherit Qi Ming''s inheritance. As for the Wynn Group, it was bought in Qi Ming''s private name, not in the name of a company. Therefore, Qi Ye could only request for Qi Ming''s death certificate, in order to have the authority to manage the Wynn Group.


    In fact, half a month had passed since Qi Ming''s plane crash and the officials had also found the plane''s wreckage. There was no chance of survival, even the airline company had confirmed that the plane crashed and only Qi Ye was not willing to believe the truth.


    Wen Sha told Wen Liang with complete certainty: "I''m not mistaken!"


    "We understand." Ye Qing patted Wen Sha''s shoulder, "We are also currently looking for the whereabouts of Qi Ming and Yue Chan. Yue Chan is Yue Lan''s twin sister, this is a long story. If I have time, I will explain it to you, take a good rest first. "


    Ye Qing lowered her head and hugged her shoulders, pulling her up. Wen Liang''s mind was in a mess right now, so it was not suitable for him to stay here.


    Si Nancheng gave Wen Liang a relieved look. "I will take good care of Suo Suo, you can rest assured."


    Then, Wen Liang lowered his head and kissed Wen Sha''s forehead. "Sis, I''ll come visit you another day.


    "Alright ¡­" Wen Sha watched Wen Liang leave the door.


    Outside the door, Ye Qing carefully selected the two people.


    With the incident with Yue Chan last time, Ye Qing had arranged for a few more people to ensure Wen Sha''s safety.


    Wen Liang followed Ye Qing out of the hospital. Only then did Wen Liang remember: "Oh right, Qi Ye said that she would come over to pick me up. You should go first! I am going to Qin Gang''s office to ask about Big Sister''s recovery. "


    "Then I''ll take you to the office." Ye Qing closed the door of the car, preparing to leave with Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang smiled and pointed to Bo Erte and the three bodyguards who were beside him. "This is a hospital, and there are police at the door. No matter who it is that wants to harm me, they shouldn''t attack me in this kind of situation, right? Don''t be too nervous. "


    "It''s always good to be cautious." Ye Qing looked back at Bo Erte. "Don''t hurt her."


    "Yes, Master!"


    "..." This way of addressing him as master made Ye Qing frown.


    Wen Liang sent Qi Ye a message, saying that he was waiting for him at Qin Gang''s office. Then, he headed towards Qin Gang''s office.


    On the way there, he felt a slight discomfort in his stomach, so he turned to Bo Erte and said: "I''m going to the toilet, why don''t you guys wait here for me?"


    "Let''s go with you!" With that, Bo Erte followed Wen Liang to the bathroom''s door.


    Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He felt that the rate at which he turned back on the road was simply too high!


    She smiled, shook her head, and went into the bathroom.


    Just as he pushed open the door and was about to enter the cubicle, a man''s voice came from the next room, "I won''t tell you where I am. This life of mine should have ended long ago. I will take them with me, and we will all be free. "


    Wen Liang was so scared that goosebumps rose all over his body. He couldn''t help but feel that this voice sounded familiar.


    She froze her fingers on the door of the cubicle. This is a ladies'' room, right? Why was there a man next door, and why did this man''s voice sound so familiar?


    He said he would take them with him. Who would he take?


    Was he trying to kill himself? Or was he going to die with someone he hated?


    What should she do now? Call for help? Or save this man?


    Or maybe Bo Erte, who ran out of the door, came in to take a look? What if the man next door was a lunatic or a pervert?


    Thinking of this, Wen Liang decided not to risk his life foolishly. When the time came, he would risk his life to save this man.


    Thinking about it, she immediately crept towards the door''s direction, wanting to call Bo Erte in to help.


    However, she hadn''t expected that the door to the next room would be pushed open from the inside just as she was about to step inside ¡­

 C398

    "Si Nuo?" Wen Liang suspected that he was hallucinating, but who else could this man in front of him be other than Si Nuo?


    This deep facial features of this tall and straight nose, even the height of the person''s body was carved from the same mold, who else could it be other than Si Nuo?


    Moreover, those words were from his mouth, right?


    Wen Liang took the chance when the man wasn''t paying attention and retreated. With much difficulty, he managed to grab hold of the door handle, but then he saw Si Nuo, who was in front of the mirror, suddenly point the dagger at his neck.


    "Wait a minute!" Wen Liang pulled open the door, and then said towards the direction of the man: "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    "Suicide, don''t you see?" The man touched the knife to his own neck. He could already see a thin line of blood on the sharp edge of the knife.


    Looking at his expression, he really isn''t joking. He can''t really be a lunatic, right?


    Ye Zichen saw that his hand was about to cut down forcefully, if he used too much strength, saving her would be useless.


    Wen Liang turned around and shouted: "Bo Erte, save me!"


    Then, with a big stride, he grabbed the man''s wrist from behind and took out what he had learnt throughout his life. He forcefully twisted the man''s wrist backwards, and the sharp dagger in his hand fell down.


    Wen Liang held onto his hand and pressed it behind him. He then reached out his hand to press his head against the washstand as he trembled in nervousness, "Si Nuo, you ¡­. Are you crazy? "


    "Shen Xinglou, I told you my name was Shen Xinglou! I''m not him! I am not Si Nuo! " The man was suppressed by her, unable to resist at all.


    Wen Liang started to suspect that he might not really be Si Nuo. If this was Si Nuo, he would probably be able to throw him onto the toilet by exerting a bit of strength.


    However, the man in front of her struggled several times, but was unable to break free from her shackles.


    Shen Xinglou, you are Shen Xinglou, not Si Nuo, I understand! Cool down soothed the man''s emotions.


    Bo Erte and a few bodyguards immediately rushed in after hearing Wen Liang''s scream.


    "Young Madam ¡­" Before Bo Erte could even finish his words, he suddenly felt an electric current rush through his waist, and he immediately dropped to the ground.


    The other bodyguards immediately fell.


    Wen Liang looked at Kleist who suddenly appeared at the door along with the ten plus black-clothed men. He was so surprised that his jaw was almost dislocated.


    When Wen Liang saw Kleist, he had no choice but to look at the man whom he had pressed down on the washstand once again.


    She felt that she was about to go crazy, so this man she had subdued was actually ¡­


    "Your Young Master?" Wen Liang did not know whether to laugh or cry as he asked Kleist.


    The man who was suppressed repeated: "I already said I''m Shen Xinglou, are you retarded?"


    Wen Liang patted the man''s head and said, "Shut up!"


    For some unknown reason, the man actually shut his mouth obediently and didn''t continue his clamoring.


    Even Kleist was stunned, and forgot what he wanted to say. When Wen Liang kicked the dagger right in front of him, he finally reacted. He quickly instructed the man in black beside him, "Bring Young Master home!"


    Wen Liang was even more shocked, this man, was he the young master that Kleist had mentioned, but wasn''t the young master that Kleist had mentioned, Si Nuo?


    Other than being like a leather bag, what other part of the Shen Xinglou in front of him looked like Si Nuo?


    Four black-clothed men flocked forward, walking forward to suppress Shen Xinglou. Another man carrying a silver white medicine box came up, took out a syringe and injected it into Shen Xinglou.


    Before he fainted, his eyes were locked on that warm face of his, and he was still arguing with himself, "Why would I listen to you? I will never listen to you again! I must kill them next time, kill him ¡­ "


    Before Shen Xinglou could finish speaking, he fainted.


    Wen Liang was so frightened that he jumped to the side. He did not have the courage to stop Shen Xinglou from committing suicide at all. Instead, he pointed at Shen Xinglou who was being held up by others.


    "The young master is fine, it''s just a sedative."


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing Kleist''s voice, Wen Liang regained his senses. Looking at the four bodyguards lying on the ground, Bo Erte included, he did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    She discovered that Bo Erte was indeed invincible in close combat, but... Why do you always lose to an electric shock stick? After silently feeling sad for him for two seconds, Wen Liang finally understood the current situation.


    She had a fake smile on her face that was even uglier than crying. She took small steps towards the door, wanting to escape ¡­


    However, Kleist suddenly extended his hand and grabbed her shoulder, holding the dagger that he had just picked up from the ground, he pressed it against her waist: "I''m sorry Miss Zhao, I may have to trouble you to come with us."


    "..." Are you sure you can''t repay this favor with your grudges? Her warm waist straightened a little as she tried to avoid the dagger. She pointed at the man who had been injected with a sedative, "Just now, he was trying to kill himself. I was the one who saved him ¡­"


    "If you cooperate with Miss Zhao, I guarantee in my young master''s name that I won''t hurt you." Kleist said, unfazed.


    Wen Liang took a deep breath. "My surname is Wen!"


    If only he knew why she was meddling in this, he would have just killed himself! However, if he really did commit suicide, then she, who was also in the washroom, would also be a suspect.


    In the end, Wen Liang was forced into the car by Kleist, and his phone was snatched away by Kleist once again.


    Wen Liang looked at Kleist resentfully. "If you steal my phone, you will be in big trouble. I''ll tell you!"


    If Qi Ye couldn''t contact him, he would definitely search for her location with all his might.


    Kleist calmly said to her, "If I don''t take you away now, I will be in big trouble."


    He didn''t know whether this was a good or bad fate, but no matter what, Kleist never thought that he would be able to meet someone with such warmth at this time. What was even more terrifying was that if he did not meet with warmth, then he might have gone to the ladies'' room to retrieve the corpse ¡­


    Wen Liang was still thinking about what Kleist meant, when he heard him say: "Young master should be awake in twenty minutes."


    "Shen Xinglou?" Wen Liang thought about the other person who was still unconscious on the carriage, and his entire mind became muddled: "Is he really called Shen Xinglou? Then what about Si Nuo? What was his relationship with Si Nuo? Why do you call him Young Master? Isn''t your young master Si Nuo? Oh! I see, twins? Why had he never heard of Si Nuo having twins? He said that he would perish together with Si Nuo! "Why?"


    Wen Liang asked a series of questions, but Kleist did not say a single word.


    After that, under Wen Liang''s curious gaze, Kleist finally could not help but turn back.


    But before he could finish speaking, a phone suddenly rang. It was Qi Ye.


    Kleist swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth, and said to Kleist gently: "Give me your phone, I won''t speak nonsense, I just don''t want him to worry."


    Kleist didn''t want to get into trouble with Qi Ye, but Wen Liang wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with either. Finally he looked at Wen Liang and said, "If you tell your husband that you''re fine, then I''ll answer the question you just asked me. I swear in the name of the Young Master that I won''t hurt you, that I will personally send you back, that I will guarantee your safety. "


    "Alright." Warm and cool quickly agreed.


    Kleist hesitated as he handed the phone to her, and she calmly pressed the answer button. Then, he turned to Qi Ye and said: "Hubby, don''t worry, I''m fine. Si Nuo''s car, he said that he won''t hurt me, and even said that he will send me home, if I don''t get home by midnight, you come and chop at me with your blade ¡­ "


    Before he could even finish his last word of ''person'', Kleist was so scared that he quickly snatched the phone away from him. Then, he swore towards Qi Ye who was on the other end of the phone, "We definitely won''t harm Miss Zhao. I will definitely send Miss Zhao back. "


    Then, Kleist hung up the phone.


    Wen Liang had a fake smile that echoed as he looked at Kleist with an expression that said "I didn''t do it on purpose". Although they had been in contact with Si Nuo and Kleist for so many times, they had not caused her any real harm.


    Kleist''s face fell. He only hoped that the young master could wake up and get rid of this troublesome woman, Miss Zhao.

 C399

    I''m not really interested


    This time, Kleist did not bring Wen Liang to the Ding Han Hotel. Similar to a bachelor apartment, under Kleist''s threat, Wen Liang followed him into the apartment together.


    When Wen Liang entered the apartment, he found that it was basically completely enclosed. Even the curtains were drawn back in layers, so the room''s decorations were artistic. It didn''t make one feel depressed, but rather, it gave one a sense of taste.


    Kleist nodded and lowered his head.


    Si Nuo only remembered that he had originally planned to go to the hospital to visit Wen Sha today. However, after hearing that Wen Sha had recently recovered from her injuries, he felt that his mind had cleared up quite a bit.


    "Aren''t I still alive? What are you doing with your head down? " Si Nuo asked coldly.


    Kleist raised his head, looked at Si Nuo, and said, "Just a little more ¡­"


    "What''s going on?" Si Nuo looked down at the needles on his body. It was obvious that they were left after being injected with the tranquilizer.


    Kleist hesitated for a few seconds, then said: "Shen Xinglou pretended to be you and went to the washroom, but when he went into the female restroom, when he wanted to kill himself, Miss Zhao stopped him in time. Furthermore, he seemed to be ¡­ you really listen to Miss Zhao''s words. "


    "Warm and cold?" Si Nuo rubbed the hand at the back of his head, he suddenly stopped, raised his head, and swept his gaze across Kleist''s body.


    Kleist nodded his head: "Miss Zhao is outside the door right now."


    "Bound?" His frown deepened.


    "What does she know?" Si Nuo pushed the blanket away.


    Kleist immediately shook his head: "I didn''t explain anything."


    "I know." He put on his shoes and opened the bedroom door.


    "That ¡­ I didn''t hear anything!" She helplessly looked at either Si Nuo or his man.


    Si Nuo was startled for a moment, then walked to the sofa and sat down, before instructing Kleist, "Pour two cups of water."


    "No, no, no, no..." Wen Liang very cautiously raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. His aloof, noble, and elegant demeanor matched the Si Nuo in his memories.


    She stood there hesitating for a while before she finally mustered up the courage to ask him, "You are ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­. Si Nuo? "


    "Come over and sit." Si Nuo patted the sofa beside him.


    This was because those who knew too much would eventually be silenced or die a miserable death.


    "Who do you think I am? Si Nuo? Or Shen Xinglou? " Si Nuo suddenly looked at Wen Liang meaningfully. Her eyes were deep like an ancient well that could swallow her whole.


    Wen Liang silently looked at him, feeling that even if he said a single wrong word, he would still die at his hands, so he decided not to speak carelessly.


    Kleist walked over and gave a cup of water to Si Nuo. As well as a transparent bottle with white pills inside.


    Looking at the white bottle, Wen Liang suddenly remembered that it wasn''t just her first time seeing it. In her impression, the first time she saw Si Nuo take medicine was probably at the shooting-range. The second time, she also noticed something. It seemed to be the last time when she and Qi Ye went to find him for a showdown. Thus ¡­


    "Psychosis?" Wen Liang was truly unable to imagine that the Shen Xinglou before, who wanted to commit suicide, was actually the same person as Si Nuo. This was because the temperament and expression between the two were completely different, allowing people to easily separate the two.


    That was why the word schizophrenia came out of her mouth without much thought.


    Si Nuo placed the cup back on the tray that Kleist was holding, his gaze locking onto the warm and cold face: "Aren''t you interested in my private life?"


    Wen Liang immediately pursed his lips. "Just pretend that I didn''t say anything and let me go. I definitely won''t tell anyone about your existence ¡­"


    Wen Liang suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. He stopped talking and stopped immediately.


    "Psychosis?" After Si Nuo helped Wen Liang add those words, he let out a cold laugh.


    Wen Liang couldn''t understand the meaning behind this sudden sneer, but from Si Nuo''s cold laugh, Wen Liang could hear the ridicule. He was cold and detached, and even felt that this smile was a little sad.


    She cast her pleading gaze at Kleist. Kleist didn''t immediately reply to her, but looked at Si Nuo who was sitting on the sofa probingly. He didn''t focus his gaze on anything, but instead felt like a person who lived in his own world, completely sealed away from the outside world.


    In short, he did not stop Kleist from speaking.


    Therefore, Kleist said to Wen Liang: "dissociation syndrome. Young Master has the dissociation syndrome. "


    "What?" Wen Liang looked at the medicine bottle: "dissociation syndrome... Is there any difference between this and schizophrenia? "


    "Send her back." Si Nuo suddenly regained his senses and instructed Kleist.


    This was the first time Kleist did not rush to cooperate, and immediately sent Wen Liang away, and uncertainly called out to Si Nuo: "Young Master..."


    "Send her away!" Si Nuo''s expression turned cold.


    Kleist clenched his teeth, and walked to Wen Liang in the end: "Miss Zhao, after you."


    Wen Liang blurrily stood up, but his gaze was always on Si Nuo''s body.


    Si Nuo was looking out of the window, thinking about something, and was extremely focused.


    "You ¡­"


    "If you don''t want to leave, then stay! Even if Qi Ye comes, we will still stay. " Si Nuo looked out of the window and said calmly.


    Wen Liang was so shocked that he grabbed Kleist and ran out, and then closed the door of the apartment on his own accord.


    Hearing the sound of the doors closing, Si Nuo smiled bitterly.


    "Where''s my phone?" Wen Liang extended his hand out towards Kleist.


    He returned the phone that had been turned off back to Wen Liang and sent her out of the villa. Just as he left the villa, a black Land Rover stopped in front of the apartment building.


    The car suddenly stopped in front of the two of them, and Kleist immediately covered her with her hand. With the lights off, Qi Ye got off the car door. Seeing that Kleist was protecting Wen Liang who was behind him and holding his phone, Qi Ye was relieved.


    "Qi Thirteen?" Wen Liang pushed Kleist away and threw himself into Qi Ye''s embrace. He did not expect that in such a short period of time, Qi Thirteen would actually find him.


    Kleist had no choice but to admire Qi Ye''s capabilities. He nodded and greeted Qi Ye: "Since that''s the case, then I will not send you off."


    "Are you alright?" Qi Ye lowered his head and asked Wen Liang.


    Wen Liang shook her head. Qi Ye turned around and walked towards the apartment building. She quickly pulled him back: "What are you doing?"


    "Carry your sabre and go in to cut people." The man said seriously.


    Wen Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "With the fruit knife?"


    Seeing that he wasn''t even carrying a machete, Wen Liang patted the man''s shoulder and said, "I''m really fine. It was just an accident. Let''s get in the car to chat."


    "It''s really fine?"


    Wen Liang turned around and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Just today in the bathroom. We bumped into Kleist at the door. "


    She had initially said that she would not hide anything from the Qi Thirteen, but she also promised Si Nuo that she wouldn''t tell anyone about his matters.


    Si Nuo''s condition, was probably something he was trying to hide with all his might, right?


    Everyone has secrets they don''t want to make public, doesn''t they? In the end, Wen Liang did not tell Qi Ye about Si Nuo having a dissociation syndrome, but said to him: "Kleist said that Si Nuo wanted to bring me here to discuss the matter with my sister. I was afraid that it might be a scam, so I informed you in advance."


    "Oh." Qi Ye walked in the car with a warm expression and did not ask any further questions, looking very natural.


    He got into the car and carefully fastened the seat belt for the woman. She smiled at him, obviously unaware of the lies she had just told.


    They knew that they were attacked by Kleist''s men, but at the same time, Bo Erte also saw the scene in the washroom. Although it was just a flash, before he was knocked unconscious by the electric baton, he clearly saw Wen Liang pressing a man into the female restroom''s sink. Although he didn''t clearly see the man''s face, Bo Erte was certain that it was a man ¡­


    Also, the previous group was full. New group: 243593350. Nest, wait ~

 Chapter 399.1

    But Mrs. Qi never mentioned it. She only said that she met Kleist at the door of the toilet. According to Kleist''s skill, he would be pressed on the washing table from behind by Wen Liang, which is obviously impossible.But Mrs. Qi chose to conceal him. Qi night did not expose Wen Liang''s obvious lies, but patted her head and said, "it''s OK."His hand suddenly took Wenliang''s hand, tightly clasped her little hand in his palm, gently stroked the back of her hand, and his eyes were very affectionate: "although I want to protect you, I also want to tie you to my side all the time, for fear that you will be hurt by others. But you are an individual, not just my wife. You should have your life, your social life, your circle. "All of a sudden, Qi shisan''s eyes became so affectionate, so reasonable, and not overbearing at all. He understood her so much and began to think for her from her point of view, which made Wen Liang very flattered. What''s more, some are confused.He said: "Nuan Nuan, you are not my captive canary, but my shoulder is where you can always stop. If you want to be free, I will not tie your feet. If you want to stop, I will always be here. Just when you fly, promise me that you won''t hurt yourselfHe hooked her chin and gave her a gentle kiss on the lip: "if you want to talk, your husband is here all the time."The man''s affectionate eyes are about to squeeze out of the water, but because of the last sentence, he feels a little cool on his back.He started the car calmly and backed up.Wen Liang looks at his attentive action, a side face is so good-looking that she loses her mind, he shouldn''t be hinting that he cheated him, is he?It shouldn''t be. Since Wen Liang got to know klester, he knew that klester was a very loyal and delicate person. Sinai didn''t want his illness to be made public. Klester would deal with the surveillance video of the hospital. Qi shisan wouldn''t notice anything.What''s more, it''s Si Nuo''s Secret... She''s just a person who accidentally spies on other people''s secret. How can she pass it on to others? Even though this man is her husband.Wen Liang took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After a while, he remembered what Windsor had said. So he turned his head and told Qi Ye what happened in the hospital today."Husband, do you believe my sister? That year, elder brother Qi was kidnapped by Yuechan. He didn''t get on that plane at all. " Wen Liang frowned and didn''t know whether to believe it or not.Over the years, the facts she firmly believed in have been overturned in front of her again and again. Now she doesn''t know which is true or which is false.Qi night expression some dignified: "when the police investigation, confirmed that big brother did get on the plane. Over the years, the NSA has been investigating, and we haven''t given up. At that time, there was no possibility of survival. On the contrary, the elder brother is not on the plane, which is more credible. ""Theoretically speaking, but at that time, elder brother Qi checked in and boarded the plane." Wen Liang said, "didn''t we see all the surveillance videos of boarding at that time? Elder brother Qi got on the plane after checking in. ""Yes..."Looking at Qi Ye''s expression, it seems that he is also thinking about the whole thing.Wen Liang shook his head, put aside the unanswered question, and said directly to Qi Ye, "so if you can find elder brother Qi and Yuechan, you can tell the truth, right?"Qi night looked back, always feel warm cool, what bad ideas to come up with next.Sure enough, her bright eyes fell on his face, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, and said seriously: "Qi shisan, shall we have a wedding?""Wedding?" Qi Ye understood what was in Wen Liang''s mind.I thought that the wedding note caused Yuechan''s reaction, but who knows, Yuechan did not move, and Mrs. Qi, mostly want to use the wedding to annoy Yuechan, put things to the surface."When will it be held?" He asked."Next week?" She said with a smile: "choose a sunny day, if it''s time, next week! What do you think? ""I don''t agree." The man''s answer is crisp and clear. Don''t open your face and drive seriously.Wen Liang really thought it was a good idea, but he refused it so simply. She frowned at him incomprehensibly: "why? Are you afraid Yuechan won''t come? "She seriously analyzed: "if he really wants you, how can he miss your wedding? It won''t let us have a perfect wedding. It will destroy the wedding scene. If she doesn''t come, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you still owe me a wedding? I''ll make it up! "On the contrary, he is not afraid that Yuechan will not come to the wedding, but he does not want Yuechan to destroy the wedding."I want to give you a perfect wedding, according to the way you like, let you marry me, let everyone know, Wenliang is my wife. It''s not a messy wedding and a bad party. " He parked at the gate of Jinnan Haoyuan.Hearing this, Wen Liang felt warm: "it doesn''t matter to me, whether it''s a perfect wedding or a messy wedding, as long as the object is you, it doesn''t matter to me. Parting in a bad mood is still fresh in people''s memory, isn''t it? When we are old, there will be a topic to talk about! It''s easier to remember than ordinary surprise romance! Don''t you think so? ""Warm...""Marry me." She pulled his sleeve, the first time the tone so gentle coquetry.Mr. Qi said that he almost gave up his arms. Fortunately, his willpower was firm, so he replied seriously: "no way...""Marry me!" She took off her seat belt, put her hands around his neck, and rubbed his chin with her bright red lips."Don''t make any noise." Qi shisan said that he had no resistance to the gentle attack of the little woman. After exhausting all his life''s self-control, he pulled her arm away from his neck and looked like a gentleman.Wen Liang stretched out his hand, like a goblin, deliberately stretched out his hand and drew a circle on his chest: "I didn''t make trouble. I just want to wear a wedding dress. Don''t you really marry me?"Qi Ye took a deep breath, took a woman''s waist, held her hip, and took her from the co pilot to let her sit on her.The abrupt change makes Wen Liang scream, and the man''s fingers hook up, and the whole window in the car fits perfectly."No, I''m wrong!" Looking at the man''s desire, Wen Liang realized that he was lighting the fire, so he quickly raised his hands to support the man''s chest, kept a distance with him, and showed weakness and surrendered."Now you know it''s wrong? Well The man suddenly patted her fart.He had never been used to play like this. Wen Liang''s face turned red in embarrassment. He had long arms. Even if she put her hand against his chest, he could easily photograph her buttocks.She quickly put her hand behind his back to grasp his paw, to avoid him patting himself again, but he suddenly tightened his arms, warm and cold suddenly unable to defend the ground, hit into his arms, hit chest pain."Fortunately, I am a real breast!" The woman reached out to hit him, but both hands were controlled by one of his hands. At this time, she was pressed behind him like a prisoner."Don''t get married, don''t get married, OK?" She twisted her wrist. He didn''t mean to let go.The man''s other hand fell on her back neck, and her long fingers were slightly cool, which made Wen Liang''s sensitive place more uncomfortable.All blame just rub badly on him, now she can clearly feel the man''s change, as well as the hot eyes."Let me go first, we have something to say home, eh?" She was coaxed by good words.But wait for him a: "warm, Qi Xiaoye let me tell you, late.""But..."The warm kiss, like a storm, cut off all her breath. He pressed her neck and forced her to lower her head. She had never tried such stimulation before. In this narrow space, she was bullied out of breath by him.The man''s hand has slipped into the corner of her clothes. She has lost her mind for a moment, and her hands are free. Under his guidance, she unconsciously hooks his neck.He lifted the corner of her dress and put his cool fingers on her skin to make her tense."Qi Ye, don''t --""Don''t move. I''ll do it." The man is clinging to her ear root, thin lip rubs her small earlobe, breath says unsteadily.It sounds like a medicine. The poison made Wenliang lose his mind. He put his arms around her waist and pressed her back gently. Wenliang was a little nervous. He immediately reached out and pressed her back to find a sense of security.But unexpectedly"Drop"A trumpet rang through the sky."I..." Wen Liang was so scared that he rushed to Qi Ye. At the moment, Qi Ye was putting down his seat.So the woman attached to his body, took the initiative to press him on the seat. Wen Liang was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. He immediately beat the drum to admit defeat.But the man stretched out his hand to press her waist, deliberately did not let her up."Warm, warm." Men slightly up tone, the corner of the mouth is unable to hide the smile.That bad smile, see warm cool, want to dig a hole to bury themselves. Although I''m shy in my heart, on the surfaceShe grabbed the man''s hands from behind, pressed his hands over his head, scattered long hair fell on one shoulder, and gently swept his handsome face."Marry or not?" She was so powerful that she seemed to eat him.The man gently blew her long hair: "don''t marry.""Then I''ll run away from home tomorrow, with my son. I''m serious!"The corner of the man''s mouth raised an evil smile, suddenly raised his head and gave her a kiss: "if you are really determined to leave, I will never keep you."

 Chapter 400

    Qi Ye is a man of his word. He said that if she was really determined to leave, he would not keep her.In fact, he did not retain Wenliang, because the first night, someone was like beating chicken blood, which made her back ache today.When I opened my eyes, I found that it was already on the rise.Aunt Qiao said that in the morning, Qi Ye specially told her not to wake her up.When Wen Liang came downstairs, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Ning Qingru was reading a newspaper on the sofa with a cup of tea in her hand.These days Ning Qingru has been living in seclusion, no longer chasing Qi night to find the whereabouts of Qi Ming or qi mubai. Seeing that Wen Liang got up so late, she didn''t say anything, but continued to concentrate on reading the newspaper.Wen Liang thought of last night, Qi night to the last moment, he did not promise to hold a wedding with himself.Maybe it''s a good idea to start with the old lady.After dinner, Wen Liang crept close to Ning Qingru, moved his butt several times, and finally summoned up the courage to sit beside Ning Qingru.Ning Qingru, with curly white hair and a pair of fine gold framed presbyopia glasses, looked quite kind.As soon as Wen Liang sat down beside the old lady, he heard that the old lady didn''t lift her head and said, "the second one has told me. This marriage is not a child''s play. If the Qi family marries their daughter-in-law, the wedding will be more grand. If something goes wrong at the wedding, it''s not just the face of the second child. ""..." Wen Liang prepared a belly of words, but without saying a word, he was interrupted by Ning Qingru. So Qi shisan told his grandmother early in the morning?She sat awkwardly beside Ning Qingru and was thinking about whether she would stand up and leave. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ning said, "but Grandma thinks that if she really thinks that Yuechan will come back to attend the wedding, it''s time to do it. If it''s really in the hands of that woman... "Ning Qingru didn''t want this to happen. When she said that, she paused and sighed.Wenliang Leng for a while, just reaction: "grandma, this is promised?""The second one says that the wedding will be held as you want." Ning Qingru thought about what Qi said when she left today.He was very serious and said, "if wennuan decides to hold a wedding, do it according to her wishes! She must have come to you today. As long as there is a glimmer of hope to find Yuechan and big brother, we should try our best. If this wedding is not perfect, I can give her another perfect wedding in the future whenever and wherever she wants. "In my life, no matter how many times I get married, it''s her!Wen Liang is a famous watch. Qi shisan agreed to hold a wedding. She took Ning Qingru''s hand and said, "thank you, grandma.""What can I thank you for? That''s what the second guy means"Little lady, your mobile phone rings..." aunt Qiao came down from the upstairs, holding a warm and cool mobile phone.Wen Liang took it, said thank you, and then picked up the phone.It''s Qin Gang. She was a bit surprised.As soon as he answered the phone, he heard Qin Gang say: "Xiao Liang, today a noble looking man came to the hospital. I heard Mr. Si call him brother. But now, at the door of your sister''s ward, there are three or four bodyguards around. I want to ask, "is it someone you know?""Si Nuo?" Wen Liang suddenly stood up from the sofa.Qin Gang said, "I don''t know what it''s called...""I see. Thank you." Wen Liang quickly hangs up Qin Gang.Then, as he walked out, he found the phone number of Si Nuo and dialed it.Si Nuo is blocked at the door by Si Nancheng at the moment. When he hears the ring of his mobile phone, he takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the caller ID. then he bends his lips and connects the phone."Well, what do you want to do?" Wen Liang asked nervously.She got on the bus and immediately told bolt to drive to the hospital.Si Nuo calmly replied: "you know what I want to do with Windsor. I''ll wait for you to come and go in."I didn''t expect that Si Nuo would cooperate like this. On the contrary, Wen Liang was surprised. It seemed that her tone was very impolite.Sinai hung up.On the bus to the hospital, yesterday''s situation reappeared in Wen Liang''s mind. Suddenly I thought of Shen Xing LouShe was stunned for a while, then she took out her mobile phone, turned on the search engine, and entered the three words of understanding the disease.Generally speaking, the incidence of dissociation is lower than that of other diseases, and the incidence rate abroad is about 0.01%. Nevertheless, newspapers, magazines, movies and other media often take this kind of disease as the subject matter, perhaps because of the strong drama of this kind of mental disease.Dissociation disorders include dissociative amnesia, dissociative vagrancy, multiple personality disorders, and loss of self-esteem.Dissociation refers to the breakdown of memory, self-consciousness or cognitive function. The cause is usually extreme stress or deep trauma.Multiple personality disorder means that a person has different personalities at the same time, and these personalities will show up at different times.Stress or trauma?Wen Liang saw these words. As the successor of the child family, the pressure was positive. So... Is Shen Xinglou another personality that Si Nu showed at different times?Wenliang continued to look down.Each personality has its own age, gender and values. Each personality is complete, has its own memory, behavior, preferences, and can get along with others independently. Some personalities know the existence of others, while others go their own way. In a certain period of time, at least one or two personalities will be in the "on duty" state, and there will be no chaos of several personalities competing for control.So the one who was on duty yesterday was Shen Xinglou.This also explains why Shen Xinglou gives people a completely different feeling. They feel that they are not the same person in speaking and doing things. Even the taste of clothes is different. Moreover, he knew that he was not Si Nuo, and even knew Si Nuo well.But Wenliang had contact with Sinai before, and Sinai''s skill is extraordinary. Shen Xinglou, however, was very weak yesterday. It can even be said that he had no strength to bind a chicken.Wenliang was a little confused, so he looked down and realized that the patient often had amnesia; Or feel that time passes quickly, or do not remember what has been done. The personality is incoherent, unlike ordinary people, who can express their complete personality across situations and time.Therefore, Sinai is the master, while shenxinglou is the second personality.A subpersonality with suicidal tendencies? Doesn''t it mean that if Sinai''s thoughts are occupied by Shen Xinglou, Sinai will commit suicide all the time?It''s no wonder that clydest always follows her everywhere, and even takes medicine on time. After all, Shen Xinglou is too dangerous to commit suicide.But Si Nuo wakes up, does not remember Shen Xinglou to have done anything at all?Finally, she saw that the data showed that multiple personality disorders were usually a long or lifelong course of disease.But Sinai has to struggle in the course of the disease, compete with Shen Xinglou, and bear the pressure of the successorWen Liang shakes his head and no longer thinks deeply.Soon, the car stopped at the gate of the hospital.She rushed all the way up, but unexpectedly, the person who had agreed to wait until she came to find Windsor had entered Windsor''s ward.The door of the ward is hidden. Wen Liang should have thought that Si Nuo was cheating her. Si Nancheng must not be Si Nuo''s opponent, and he must not be able to stop him.However, from the crack in the door, Si Nuo was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed friendly at the moment, with no threat or extreme action. She was relieved.When I was about to push the door in, I heard Windsor say to Si Nuo: "Si Yuxiang''s last phone call was really to me. He told me to hide it from Nuan Nuan..."Wen Liang, who is going to open the door of the ward, suddenly loses his strength when he hears this sentence.What does Si Yuxiang want his sister to do without telling him? She changed her mind and stayed where she was.In fact, Sinai wanted to wait until Wen Liang came to Windsor''s ward, but what he didn''t expect was that Windsor recognized him and asked him to come in.That''s why it happened that seno was sitting on the side of Windsor''s bed.Windsor said to snow, "I''ve seen him three times before. The first two times, he came to my house to wait for warmth. The third time, he said that he was ill and would go abroad for treatment. ""So, the person related to Yuxiang is your sister, not you?" Si Nuo asked.Windsor smiles and shakes her head.Si Nuo took out the photo collected by Si Yuxiang: "that photo...""Oh, I gave it to him." Windsor looked at the picture, recalled the past and said, "this is the third time that he has come to my house alone while Nuan is not at home. He said he was going abroad because he was ill. He wanted to tell Nuan Nuan, but he knew that Nuan Nuan liked Qi Ye. "Speaking of Si Yuxiang, Windsor has a deep memory.I remember in his affectionate eyes, with irreparable regret, some low said: "if I am healthy, I can promise her a bright future, I will tell her that I like her, I will spare no effort to pursue her. At least, we can have a fair competition with Qi Ye. But this time I went to America, I don''t know if I can come back alive... "Windsor told this to Sinai, and then said, "he left me a letter saying that if he died one day, I must give it to Wenliang.""So... The call he made to you before he died..." Si Nu frowned very tightly.Windsor said: "he said he had a car accident and felt he couldn''t make it to the rescue. He had a lot to say to Nuan Nuan, but it was too late. Fortunately, it was written in that letter. He said, "if he doesn''t call me back in three days, it will prove that he is dead. Let me remember to give her that letter."Later, Wen Liang also guessedThe day after Si Yuxiang died, Windsor also had a car accident.And this is the truth that Sinai always wanted to know

 Chapter 401

    "Come in!" There was a sudden sound from the room.Kleist opened the door and stood by it with a look of welcome.Wen Liang doesn''t know when Si Nuo started to know that he was standing outside the door. At the moment, Windsor and Si Nuo are looking at her at the door.Si Nuo stood up and went out. Si Nancheng ran after him.¡°Simone£¡¡± Si Nancheng suddenly stops Si Nuo.Sinai did not stop, but went on.Sinan Cheng ran after him: "why don''t you explain?"Until today, Sinai came to Windsor. Two days ago, Qi Ye told himself that Sinai didn''t kill sun. These years, Sinai found Professor Fred first, and even tried to ask the professor to come back to treat Windsor. Only then did he know that he had misunderstood Sinai all these years.So I have been so hostile to him for a long time, which is unfair to him. But this man never explained. I didn''t tell him how many good things he had done behind his back, and let him misunderstand him as a man of no compromise.Si Nuo glanced at Si Nancheng: "your opinion is not important to me."He said that he didn''t care whether sinancheng thought he was a good man or a bad man.Sinan Cheng choked by his words, but fortunately he never spoke kindly."I''m sorry." Sinancheng opened his mouth to Sinai and said, "I misunderstood that you wanted to hurt Shasha, but I misunderstood that sun was killed by you.""If Windsor had anything to do with Yuxiang''s death, there''s no doubt that I would hurt her. As for Sun Ke''s death, although I didn''t personally cause it, I don''t feel sorry at all. ""..." he is so arrogant, and his temper must have been spoiled as the heir of the child family!Sinan Cheng nodded and said no more nonsense. Anyway, the relationship between their brothers has become so rigid that it can''t be worse, can it?He hesitated for a moment and asked the Secretary, "Beatrice... Have you been contacted recently?"Windsor said that it was Yuechan who kidnapped Qi Ming. Isn''t that Beatrice who kidnapped Qi Ming? Now that Beatrice is basically confirmed as Yuechan, Qi Yehe and Nuan are looking for her everywhere, and even they can''t contact her. If the only person who can still contact her is Sinai.As soon as Wen Liang came out of the ward, he heard that Si Nancheng was asking the question. She was very curious about the answer, so she stood not far away and didn''t get close to it, waiting for the answer from Si Nuo.However, Si Nuo''s eyes fell directly on her through Si Nancheng."Because I don''t want to hurt Windsor for the time being, you think I''m your ally? I have news to report to you, don''t I? " Although this words is to say to Si Nancheng, but Si Nuo''s eyes are looking at Wen Liang.In the end, Wen Liang came forward and asked the Secretary, "what does it mean that you don''t hurt Windsor for the time being? I tell you, you''d better not have such a mind in your life! "Sinan chengla Wen Liang, she and Si Nuo face-to-face conflict, and ask for nothing. He protected Wen Liang behind him and said firmly to Si Na: "as long as I''m alive for one day, I''ll fight my life to protect...""Guardian angel?" A sneer of sarcasm rose from the corner of his mouth: "if you don''t go back to the ward to look at Windsor now, aren''t you afraid that clay will do something to her?""..." Sinan Cheng stares at Sinai and turns to the ward.It wasn''t long after Sinan Cheng''s front foot entered the ward that Kleist''s back foot was blown out.Wen Liang helplessly looked at the Department, and hooked the lip corner: "you won''t really hurt my sister, will you? She told you the truth. ""Yuxiang liked you so much, don''t you know?" Si Nuo stares at Wen Liang coldly, trying to see something else in her eyes.However, Wen Liang was very calm: "didn''t my sister say that? He never told me, how could I know? "He didn''t even say a word like it. Once she thought she was annoying. He would hate himself if she pestered his deskmate to make up lessons every day! Later, when I became a friend, I only felt that my classmate Si was really loyal and had a good character.She concentrates on Qi Ye. How can she guess Si Yuxiang''s mind.Si Nuo didn''t expect that after such a big circle, the person Si Yuxiang was thinking about was not Windsor.Sinai turned to go.Wen Liang hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth and ran after him: "Si, I saved your life yesterday. Can you tell me where Yuechan is?"As soon as she spoke, klester frowned. Si Nuo suddenly stops, turns around, pushes Wen Liang into an empty ward, pinches her neck with one hand, and presses her on the wall.His blue pupil spread a fierce light: "you save the life of Shen Xinglou!"Wen Liang feels that he is about to suffocate. If he doesn''t let go, he will be strangled. She just mentioned it casually. I didn''t expect him to react so much.She immediately raised her hands and made a surrender.When Xu saw that her face had changed, he loosened her neck.Wen Liang took a big breath. He grabbed her arm and pressed her on the wall. His eyes fiercely warned her. It was the first time that he seriously called her name: "Wen Liang, if you want to live, don''t challenge my bottom line."So, is that his bottom line?"I see. I''m sorry." The hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. Wen Liang''s wrist is in his hand. She twists it gently twice. She looks up pitifully and says to him, "I won''t ask. Can you let me go? I won''t say anything about you. I''ve already made an oath. ""Wenliang, only the dead can keep a secret." His eyes are as deep as an ancient well, and the unique brow bone of Europeans makes his eyes look like a vampire.He said so seriously, as if he was really ready to kill her, and Wen Liang believed that he did have the courage.Wen Liang was scared to shrink his neck, a pair of ethereal eyes staring at his eyes, whispered: "see, you don''t do this, your eyes scared me."He just grabbed her by the wrist and looked at her for a long time. Wen Liang felt that his wrist hurt, but he didn''t dare to annoy him.At the moment, the sound of fists and kicks can be heard outside. Most of them are the fighting between bolt and klester. They are all experts. If you don''t use the electric shock wand, it is estimated that bolt is not so easy to hang up.Wen Liangming will lift dumbbells tomorrow, but the strength is here, but it''s useless.Suddenly, he released her hand and said to her, "I believe you."Looking down at his swollen wrist, he was stunned.How hard is it to say "believe" from Si Nuo''s mouth?"Oh." Wen Liang moved cautiously towards the door.But listen to Si Na suddenly say: "I can help you find moon Chan."Wenliang left the pace to stop, blurted out asked him: "why?"She means, why didn''t you want to go through this muddy water before, but now you suddenly agreed to help?Instead of answering, he asked, "do you think she kidnapped Qi Ming?"Wen Liang hesitated for a while, then nodded. He was afraid that if he and Yuechan were grasshoppers on the same rope, he would just talk from himself, so after nodding, he added: "just doubt, doubt.""You know, Beatrice''s fiance Angus is my nemesis. With her heart set on killing me, Yuechan was deeply loved by Si zhanzhou and protected by Angus. If I help you find her, I''m just asking for trouble. "¡°¡­¡­¡±"The injury I suffered last time was also a gift from byangus." Although Angus is still in hospital for a bone fracture.The last sentence Si Na didn''t say, but looked at Wen Liang and said: "in business, if I help you at all costs, do you have a good conscience?""I have no conscience. Don''t help me. Thank you. I won''t disturb you." Wen Liang reaches for the door.But he was pulled back and pressed on the wall again: "I help you find Beatrice, you help me kill Shen Xinglou."Wen Liang looked at Si Nu for a long time before he said, "you are crazy!"Isn''t Shen Xinglou himself? Although they have different personalities, spirits and thoughts, they share the same body! To kill Shen Xinglou is to kill him?In other words, by killing Shen Xinglou, he meant to destroy Shen Xinglou''s sub personality.Wen Liang laughed: "I''m not a doctor. What''s the use of looking for me? Why don''t you help me find Yuechan? I''ll introduce Mu Xu to you. Mu Xu, as you know, has not only a bachelor''s degree in medicine and the right to prescribe, but also a bachelor''s degree in science. Not only that, he is also a visiting professor of Medical University... ""Star Tower only listen to you." Si Nuo suddenly interrupts Wen Liang''s words.Wen Liang came out from under the arm of Si Nuo: "I have a way to find Yuechan!"When she opened the door and went out, bolt and Clyde were still entangled. It seemed that they were fighting alone. Several security guards came up, and they were all suppressed by the bodyguards of the company. No one dared to make a public statement."Go, bolt!" Wen Liang shook his head helplessly and walked downstairs.Clydester, with a panda eye on his head, followed senor behind him. He looked very happy."That''s very capable." She glanced at the dark circles under klester''s eyes.Kleist bowed his head wrongly: "that man''s close combat... Is his specialty.""I raised you to be beaten?""No Kleist swallowed his saliva. As soon as he saw it, he knew that the young master had eaten shriveled in Miss Zhao''s place. Go back to find him to vent his anger!***Windsor told Wen Liang that the letter Si Yuxiang left her was in the safe of the old villa study. Because she did not expect that she would have an accident, and did not expect that when the villa auction, she would lie unconscious in the hospital.Fortunately, the villa was bought by Qi Ye, so when Wen Liang went to the safe in the study of the old villa, the letter was still lying in it

 Chapter 402

    Warm hands, on the old white envelope. On the envelope, there are three beautiful words - to warmth.In the past, she always laughed at sinancheng. Her handwriting was too delicate, like a girl''s, but he was always too lazy to pay attention to her.She held the letter in her hand, and those memories about Si Yuxiang, which she had forgotten in the past, suddenly became vivid.After a long hesitation, she opened the letter.Wen Liang sat on the chair and gently opened the folded letter.Warm, in writing this letter, I always hold a fluke heart, hope that this letter will never reach you. Because of the words in this letter, I hope I can tell you personally one day. But if you have seen this letter, then it proves that I am dead.There is a word that I haven''t told you from the beginning to the end.I like you, warm.If I am healthy, if I have the chance to plan for the future, I also hope you will be the most important part of my future. But it''s just if.Secret love may be a war launched by oneself, the enemy is oneself, the person with broken head and blood is oneself, and finally the only person who can end the battle can only be oneself. And my death, the end of the battle, let me out of your life.I don''t know what kind of emotion you will have when you see this letter, whether it''s laughing, crying or expressionless. In fact, I hope you can cry for my death, even as a friendship between friends.But I hope you don''t cry for me. You have cried for Qiye too many times. I hope you will smile when you remember me.I have a brother who is very kind to me. We were born on the same day. Although we are not twins, he treats me better than his twin brother. I believe that even if I die, it must be the result of his helplessness after all his efforts. If this is providence, then I don''t think I will feel sorry.I took a picture of you from your sister. You smile so well in the picture. I never seem to tell you that you are beautiful when you smile. I think not only I like it, but Qi Ye should also like it. Although he is a person worthy of your pursuit, but promise me, if you are tired of chasing, stop. Pursuit without response may not lead to happiness. And I hope you will be happy more than anyone else.I believe that even if it is not me or Qiye, you will still find the one who loves you and cherishes you. But I hope you can marry the person you love most. Therefore, I have made a decision. I don''t know whether sister Sasa will adopt it or not, and I don''t know whether that decision is right or notAll in all.Warm, thank you, let me in the best youth, meet you, like you, miss youThe signature is your forever Si Yuxiang.Wen Liang didn''t know what kind of mood he was holding at this moment when he finished reading the letter. Tears fell on the letter paper and soaked the beautiful black pen words.In fact, he is quite right. Secret love is a battle launched by himself. In the end, either win-win or die together.But maybe he didn''t think that what took his life was not blood cancer, but an accident.Qi Ye, who was standing at the door, knocked at the door when he heard the sobbing.Wen Liang took the envelope and put her arm on the table. She buried her head in her arm and said, "I''m ok."The door of the study had not been closed. Qi Ye pushed it open and went to Wenliang. She gently touched the woman''s head.Feeling the familiar breath, Wen Liang turns around, hugs his waist and buries his head on his waist.The man gently comforted her, and again reached out and patted her on the back. After a while, he sighed."Ah..."Warm and cool, red eyes, look up at him.But listen to him as if he was chatting with others like mouth: "married a wife, always for other men tears, how to do, online, etc., very urgent."The corner of Wen Liang''s mouth can''t be controlled. He said before that he didn''t understand the network language, but now it''s good. The network language is very good!She wiped the corner of her eyes, looked at him and said, "I want to go to the hospital. I have something to ask my sister.""What''s the matter?" Qi Ye lowered her head to help the little woman wipe her eyes: "it''s getting late. Maybe Windsor has a rest. Why don''t you go tomorrow? "Wen Liang takes out the letter.Qi Ye reached out and scraped the little woman''s nose: "what? Do you want me to read you the love letter of my rival myself? ""No Wen Liang pointed to the key point of the letter and said, "classmate Si said that he made a decision. I don''t know if my sister will adopt it. I want to know what it means!"Qi Ye looks down at his watch. It''s not too late. Looking at Wen Liang''s face, he doesn''t know the truth and can''t sleep. Finally, Mr. Qi is defeated by his little wife and drives her to the hospital.Fortunately, Windsor didn''t fall asleep when they rushed by. Sinan Cheng is helping Windsor pour water. He has a straw in his hand and is ready to feed her."Sister." Wenliang went to the bed and took the water cup in Sinan Cheng''s hand.Windsor smiles at Wen Liang: "is the letter still there?""Well. He said in the letter that he made a decision. I don''t know whether you will adopt it or whether it is right or wrong. I want to know what he has done... "In fact, Windsor had expected Wen Lianghui to ask this question. She swallowed the saliva and tried to reach for Wenliang. But her hands and feet didn''t seem to match her brain. Wen Liang realized Windsor''s action and immediately handed her water cup to Qi Ye, then held Windsor''s skinny hand."Once, Si Yuxiang came to you and said that he was going to the library with you in the afternoon. At that time, you were taking a bath upstairs, and my mother and I were fighting downstairs..."Windsor recalled what had happened. At that time, there was something wrong with Wen''s capital chain. Wen Zhenting is running around for bank loans. Windsor inadvertently knows that the ring Zhao Liqing has been carrying is extremely valuable. If the ring is sold, it can at least alleviate the immediate urgency.But Zhao Liqing gave her a slap, holding the ring in her hand, and said to her solemnly: "even if Wen''s group goes bankrupt, this ring can''t be sold!""Is this ring that important? Is it more important than the company you and dad run? " At that time, Windsor really did not understand why Zhao Liqing attached so much importance to the ring, even the ring was not given to her by Wen Zhenting.Zhao Liqing eyes firmly told windsor: "even if our mother and daughter live in the street, you don''t want to play this ring idea!""Heirloom?" Windsor looked at Zhao Liqing: "in your heart, this ring is more important than the life of our family, isn''t it? OK, I don''t think about this ring. Can you tell me where this ring comes from? I can see that Zeus & Queen is inlaid inside the ring. It''s the ring cut and inlaid with the Emerald from the American Museum of natural history named hope"It''s just a fake." Zhao Liqing just left this sentence and pushed out the door. She didn''t want to discuss the ring with Windsor any more.Zhao Liqing opened the door and saw Si Yuxiang standing outside.Windsor was impressed by Si Yuxiang. He didn''t say much at that time, but told her with a smile, "I''m here to wait for warmth. We have an appointment to go to the library in the afternoon."At that time, Windsor sorted out her mood, and then told him as if nothing had happened: "wennuan is taking a bath upstairs, and will come down soon."After talking to Wen Liang about the past, Windsor then explained to Wen Liang: "the last time Si Yuxiang came to me with a letter, he said, in fact, he heard the contents of our quarrel last time. He asked me if Wen''s group was really going bankrupt... "Windsor felt that there was nothing to hide at that time, because Si Yuxiang said that he had blood cancer and wanted to go abroad for treatment. He must also be concerned about how warm would be affected after the bankruptcy of Wen''s group, so Windsor told him frankly: "there is something wrong with my father''s company, but you can rest assured that we will not let warm be affected."At that time, Wenwen was like a little princess living in an ivory tower. She didn''t notice anything unusual in the company. She was preparing for the college entrance examination. Every day when she saw Wenwen''s carefree appearance, Si Yuxiang knew that the Wen family certainly didn''t tell her about the company.But in case the Wen family goes bankrupt, Wenwen will certainly be affected. At that time, Si Yuxiang said with some regret: "Wenwen is optimistic in nature. Even if the Wen family goes bankrupt, I believe she will survive. However, she likes Qi Ye so much. If she doesn''t have the backing of Wen''s group, she won''t have the courage to chase him any more. See her surface heartless, in fact in front of Qi night, but very careful, what wounds are hiding themselves lickingWindsor also sighed. She didn''t know that Nuan Nuan liked Qi Ye? Like a person is hiding, although she every day boast that he will not love, but in fact, but eager to early and Qi night, right?"Originally, the Qi family was a famous family. If we Wen family were not bankrupt, we would not be despised even though our status was not high. But if Wen''s family goes bankrupt, just like you said... According to her temperament, I''m afraid it''s too late to hide. If Qi Ye really likes warmth, it''s OK. I''m afraid... ""He likes warmth." At that time, Si Yuxiang told Windsor with great certainty: "so, sister Sasha, please help warm up for once. If they can understand each other''s thoughts before the bankruptcy of the Wen family, it will be good for them to be together or separate. If Qi Ye accepts the warmth, even if the Wen family goes bankrupt, Qi Ye can still be her dependence. If Qi Ye doesn''t accept warmth, then at least after the Wen family goes bankrupt, she doesn''t have to feel that her identity is inferior to him. Isn''t it? "He said that he sincerely hoped that she would marry the person she loved, but he would not be happy if he could not get a response. If he has a future, he will not hesitate to protect her, but he knows his own condition better than anyone else. In this way, even if he can''t come back one day, at least he can force her to make a difficult choice

 Chapter 403

    Windsor told Wen Liang: "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t want to accept Yu Xiang''s proposal. Until later, I found out that my father had an affair outside... ""Wait!" Wenliang suddenly interrupted windsor: "what does father have an affair? It''s mom who has an affair! When my mother and her lover took away the company''s funds and prepared to abscond with the money, they collided with your car on the road and got into an accident. At last, the car was destroyed and people died. "Windsor shook her head and looked at Wen Liang in shock: "how can it be? My father had an affair. My father''s lover encouraged him to take over the reconstruction project of Nanlin business district. As a result, there was a mistake in the project and the funds were not in place. The whole project was shelved... Dad said it was just a shortage of funds. I knew that the ring in my mother''s hand was very valuable, so I wanted to persuade my mother to sell it. "Wen Liang said: "but later it was my mother who absconded with money..."Is it because my parents have been at odds with each other in the morning, keeping their marriage on the surface, but actually having different dreams in the same bed?"It''s impossible," Windsor said. "Later, the company faced bankruptcy, and my mother went around asking relatives to borrow money. He even came up with the idea to ask general manager Qi... That is, Qi Ming. Later, Qi Ming was moved by his mother''s sincerity and agreed to sign a contract. If the Wen group really went bankrupt, as long as the Wen family agreed, they would buy Wen at a reasonable price and keep his mother''s position in the Wen group. "At this time, Qi Ye stood up and said, "yes, my brother signed the contract."It''s just Qi Ming''s plane crash. Qi Ye didn''t believe Qi Ming was dead at that time, but for the sake of the contract, Qi Ye went to help Qi Ming make a death certificate. Then he inherited Qi Ming''s legacy and took over Wen group.Windsor said: "when I learned that my father was having an affair, I thought of Si Yuxiang''s suggestion."She looked at Qi Ye and said, "at that time, Wen''s group couldn''t hold on any longer. Wennuan loved you again. As Si Yuxiang said, if you really like Nuan Nuan, you can be the backing of Nuan Nuan if you find out the relationship. It happened to be your birthday that day. I wanted to talk to you after the birthday party. Who knows Nuan Nuan is looking for you everywhere. I heard Qi Ming say that you are uncomfortable and rest upstairs, so I let Nuan Nuan go upstairs to look for you... ""Didn''t you take Qi Ye''s medicine?" Wenliang interrupts Windsor.Windsor looked at Wenliang in a daze: "what medicine?""Qi Ye was drugged that night and couldn''t control it. That''s why he had a relationship with me..." Wen Lianghong said.But Windsor must seriously shake her head: "how can I drugged him? I wanted to ask him what he thought of you after the birthday party, so that you could finish it as soon as possible! "Qi Ye frowned: "but that night I only drank the drink that my brother handed me. He said that the drink was handed to him by you. Besides, I didn''t eat anything."Windsor suddenly realized: "Oh, you mean that cup of mango juice?"Qi Ye nodded."That cup of mango juice was given to me by one of Wen''s customers. I picked it up and put it on the table before I had time to drink it. Then it seems that your brother took it away because he said that you don''t like drinking when he took it away." Windsor said.At that time, she was not familiar with Qi Ming. Naturally, she laughed it off. In addition, she didn''t drink that cup of mango juice, so she thought it was OK.But who knows that the customer''s mind is so dirtyWindsor said: "I always thought that you and Nuan Nuan were in love and had a relationship. That evening, after the party, I was called away by my mother. After the warm night, I didn''t go home. I thought of her going to your room early in the morning, so I''m going to ask if you have seen my warm home. But I don''t know who leaked the news that the Wen family is going bankrupt... "Wen Liang then understood: "so, that day was not the reporter you were looking for? Those reporters came to you for the bankruptcy of the Wen family, but they accidentally made headlines for me and Qi Ye? "Windsor nodded and said, "I think since it''s happened, I''ll excite Qi Ye by the way. In fact, I didn''t expect that he would promise to be responsible for you and marry you. Now that it''s over, he''s the one you like. As Si Yuxiang said, it''s also for you to find a support. At least Qi Ye will protect you. If the Wen family goes bankrupt, you won''t live with us... "Wen Liang grabs Windsor''s hand and turns his eyes red.In the final analysis, one third of his marriage with Qi Ye was a misunderstanding, one third was premeditated, and one third was predestined.Windsor looked up at Qi Ye and said, "after all, since you thought I had given you the medicine, why didn''t you tear it down?"Speaking of this, Qi Ye touched Wenliang''s head with a smile: "what to tear down? Although this is an accident, she is the one I want to marry after all! It''s just early. As a result, she became Mrs. Qi before she graduated from university. I wanted to wait until she graduated from college. "Wen Liang turned around, some happy, and some complain: "always do what I think is good for me, don''t you know that the sooner I want to marry you, the better?"Windsor looks at the two people who get along so well, the radian of the corner of her mouth can''t help but rise a little, and she only smiles in a low voice: "it''s good to be together, it''s good to be happy..."Wen Liang looks up at Qi Ye, and his clear eyes are full of tenderness. Along the way, they loved, separated, suffered, but also happy.Along the way to eat bitter, and eventually become too sweet to open the sugar. Just like Windsor said, it''s good to be together and happy. I don''t need to know the pain on the way.Wen Liang held Windsor''s hand, put it on his face and said with a sweet smile, "you need to get better soon. Our old house is still the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all. When you get better, we''ll go home. ""Good..." Windsor red eyes, whispered: "go home..."***Out of the hospital, Wen Liang took a deep breath. He put his hand into his pocket, where was Si Yuxiang''s letter. She held it tightly all the way.Until home, she took out the letter and put it in a small box. She asked Qi Ye, "do you remember when I was in junior high school, my handwriting was rotten?"The man reached out and scratched her nose: "remember.""You wrote beautifully at that time." Holding the box, Wen Liang said with a curved smile: "I used to say that Sisi''s characters were graceful and graceful. Your characters were domineering. If you were combined, you would be like little lovers."Qi Ye smiles and doesn''t speak. She silently listens to her memories.When the door was not closed, Qi Zhifei heard the laughter coming from the room and ran in happily wearing a small nightgown.As soon as I saw the small box in Wen Liang''s arms, I was excited. A pair of eyes were beautiful. I stared at the box in Wen Liang''s arms with high interest: "mother, what are you hiding?""Nothing." Qi Ye said.Qi Zhifei reached out and touched: "this box is so beautiful. What''s in it?"Wen Liang smiles and holds the little guy in his arms: "nothing, it''s Mom''s... a letter from an old classmate and a very good friend to mom.""Can I have a look?" Qi Zhifei''s paws are on the iron box.But he was slapped open by Qi Ye: "what are you looking at? That''s your mother''s privacy. You can''t invade other people''s privacy, you know? "When Lao Qi was not happy with the slap, Qi Zhifei looked at the box and said, "are those letters in our safe also your privacy?""What?" Wen Liang suddenly looked down at the little guy in his arms: "what we hide in the safe is not money and gold, but letters? Whose letter? Do you belong to Lao Qi? ""Yes, yes..." before Qi Zhifei finished speaking, he was covered by Qi Ye, then he held up and went out.Wen Liang quickly put down the box, jumped up from the sofa and grabbed Qi Ye''s clothes: "you put my son down!""My son, too." Qi shisan, who was caught in the clothes, turned back innocently.But Mrs. Qi said: "how do you know it''s your son, in case I steal life?""You look like me so much. I''ve recognized the one who stole my life.""..." said Mrs. Qi, speechless."Let go, don''t cover Zhifei to death!" Wen Liang said anxiously.Qi night this just let go of hand, then the deterrent full of stare a small guy: "you see this all a few o''clock, still don''t sleep?"The threatened little devil pursed his lips wrongly: "mother, xiaozhifei is sleeping. Don''t miss me too much ~ ~""Wait..." as soon as Wen Liang opened his mouth, he was held by Qi Ye. Qi Ye glared at the little guy: "go to sleep quickly!""Oh." The little guy moved slowly towards the door."Close the door!""Oh..." Qi Zhifei slowly closed the door. Just when Qi Ye thought that the door was closed, the little guy suddenly opened the door and said to Wen Liang very quickly: "by the way, mother, Lao Qi has a mobile phone that has been used for many years. In the past, he would edit a text message that he didn''t intend to send every day and store it in the draft box. Later, the mobile phone couldn''t be saved, so it was changed to write letters. They were all locked in our study safe! "With that, the little devil flew away, ran to his room and quickly closed the door, for fear that Lao Qi would run to pick his skin.After Qi Zhifei left, Wen Liang came back and looked at Qi Ye with great interest: "a mobile phone that has been used for many years?""You believe what a child says." Qi shisan naturally sat on the sofa and laughed at her.Wen Liang nodded: "that''s the same."As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly got up and ran towards the study.Qi night reaction comes over, a person grabs back to press on sofa: "don''t make noise, sleep?""What''s the code for our study safe?" She blinked her eyes and asked him, when you said this, I suddenly remembered one thing: "I didn''t know you liked me in those years. How do you know that? How can he be so sure to tell my sister that you like me, too? "

 Chapter 404

    Qi Yeh just laughed, and then said, "maybe Si Yuxiang has a special function, or a man''s sixth sense."Wen Liang gives Qi Ye a big white eye: "don''t you really tell me our safe password?""Well. There''s no plan for that. "She pushed the man on her body: "I''ll let the locksmith come to our house tomorrow to unlock!""Then you have to call the locksmith to make an appointment now, and ask him to come early tomorrow morning, because you have to try on the wedding dress tomorrow afternoon." The man got up and pulled her out of the sofa.Wen Liang''s mouth suddenly rose: "really? Have you made an appointment? ""Well." He hugged her: "how about we get married on the third of next month? The weather forecast says it will be fine that day. ""You has the final say." She was in his arms.The man asked, "did you ever look forward to a wedding when you were a child? What kind of wedding are you looking forward to? ""Ha ha!" Wen Liang suddenly turned his head and smirked at him: "of course, I looked forward to it. The wedding I was looking forward to when I was a child was a bridegroom. The bridegroom was you, and then it was like this.""..." this lady has no idea."Where shall we have our wedding?" She played with his fingers and asked expectantly."I''ve made several plans during the day, and you can choose after trying the wedding dress tomorrow afternoon. How about I start to arrange it when I choose it? " He asked.Wen Liang didn''t expect that he said last night not to marry the man who held his wedding, but in a day''s time, he even made a good plan."If you''re not the president of Semp group, maybe it''s good to be a wedding planner." She turned around and gave him a kiss: "go to bed, I want a beautiful wedding dress tomorrow."After washing, she ran to bed and lay down. By the time Qi Ye came out of the bath, the silly girl had already fallen asleep.Looking at the quiet sleeping face of the little woman, Qi Ye raises her lips and smiles gently. Then she lifts the quilt and lies down carefully. As soon as he reached out to turn off the light, he felt the warmth of the little woman and stuck it up.Half an arm on his shoulder, like a lovely octopus.Qi night bowed his head, looking at his chest as a pillow of the small head, the corner of the mouth raised more radian.Suddenly recalled the time when Qisi Yuxiang stopped him at the school gate.It was a rainy evening, warm and cool, and absent from school because of illness. As soon as he came out of the school with an umbrella, Si Yuxiang suddenly stepped forward and stopped him."Qi Ye, I have something to say to you." Si Yuxiang is holding a pure white umbrella, which is in sharp contrast to his black umbrella.Looking up, it was Si Yuxiang. Qi Ye was silent and didn''t say a word.Later, they went back to the school basketball hall.Si Yuxiang put away the folding umbrella. Without any polite remarks, he said straight to the point: "I like warmth."Qi Ye was stunned and looked at him and said, "I''m not warm. It''s no use telling me.""I said, I like warmth, I will pursue him!" He repeated the pledge.Qi night casually will just put away the umbrella open, indifferent said: "you want to chase her, do not need to ask my opinion."He was holding an umbrella to go, but he was held by Si Yuxiang: "do you like warmth so much? She has been chasing you for so many years, won''t you be moved at all? ""What''s the use of moving love?" At that time, he looked at Si Yuxiang indifferently.At that time, they were young and frivolous, but they were more serious about it.Si Yuxiang pulled his sleeve and looked bloodthirsty: "if you really don''t like her that much, you shouldn''t give her hope. She is such a tough person... ""Who said I didn''t like her? I told you myself? " Qi Ye pulls back his sleeve and asks Si Yuxiang calmly.Si Yuxiang was stunned at the moment, and then recovered. He took back his arm and asked him, "if you like her, why...""Why not fall in love with her?" Qi Ye threw the umbrella aside, opened a stool and sat down: "in your eyes, people who like each other should be together, even if they love each other? I don''t want her to be a good person in the future, but at least I don''t want her to remember that when she recalled her schooldays, she only remembered to fall in love with me. ""At this age, what she should do is to study hard and work hard towards her dream. Although I am happy to be a part of her life, she also has her life. Do you want to see her abandon her studies for love and regard me as her whole life? Or would you like to see her take me as her goal and make her a better self? "Si Yuxiang sat down beside him, but he was silent.Qi Ye told him: "I don''t deny that she is attractive to me. If you come to me today and tell me that you like her, it will really cause a sense of threat to me, but I won''t change my original intention to be with her just because of this sense of threat. Similarly, you have to pursue her. That''s your right. And whether she will promise you or not is her choice. I think her choice is the best one. "With that, Qi Ye patted Si Yuxiang on the shoulder. Then he stood up, picked up his umbrella and walked out of the basketball hall.In fact, at that time, he really thought that Si Yuxiang wanted to pursue Wenliang, so for the first time, he expressed his inner thoughts to Si Yuxiang. At that time, he didn''t know. In fact, at that time, Si Yuxiang had been diagnosed with blood cancer. He had promised Si Nuo that he would go to the United States for treatment.He didn''t know. It was the last time he met Si Yuxiang.What''s more, the sentence "your choice is the best choice" Si Yuxiang wrote to Wen Liang in his letter came from himself.He only knew that Si Yuxiang really liked Mrs. Qi, and he thought about her sincerely.He bowed his head and gave the little woman a kiss on her forehead. Then he turned off the light and held her tightly in his arms.On this page, Wen Liang had a dream.In the dream, Si Yuxiang is still what he remembered. The young man with bright eyes and white teeth was standing in the crowded airport of Los Angeles, holding a bunch of Strelitzia in his hand and smiling at her. She dreamed that he attended her wedding, wearing a white shirt, black suit, especially handsome.She dreamed that he was standing in the crowd, smiling and telling her to be happyDuring the day I saw the letter, pretending to be nothing happened to the woman, but after waking up, tears wet the pillow, crying red eyes."Did you dream last night that I married someone else? Crying so sad? " Wen Liang is brushing her teeth, but Qi Ye doesn''t know where to jump out and suddenly embraces her from behind.She looked at the red rabbit like eyes in the mirror and said with a smile, "no, I dreamt that I married you last night. It moved me so much.""I''ll pretend to believe it!" The man reached out and poked her waist: "it''s going to be downstairs. Su Xiaomi and Gu gently are waiting for you downstairs.""Miley and gently?" Wen Liang quickly wiped his mouth: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"Finish saying, lost toothbrush to call a suit of clothes, hurried downstairs.Qi Yefu''s forehead, my dear friend is more important than himGu lightly today for the first time did not wear dazzling red, but wearing a snow-white dress, outside is a goose yellow coat, the whole person is very small and fresh.Su Xiaomi has a big stomach and is standing beside Gu Qingwen. They are chatting happily. Ning Qingru still tells Su Xiaomi some precautions during pregnancy.Su Xiaomi listened carefully, and Gu Qingwen also listened very carefully.As soon as he saw Wen Liang, Su Xiaomi stood up and said, "cool, I miss you so much!"Gu gently pulled Su Xiaomi: "can you not be so pregnant?"Su Xiaomi gently smiles at Gu: "don''t envy me, a pregnant woman.""Don''t say I envy you!" Gu gently reached out and pinched Su Xiaomi''s arm: "how do you grow a belly instead of other places?""Ha ha, my lord Wei said that I don''t grow meat or brain." Su Xiaomi rolled his eyes.Wen Liang said with a smile, "I think what Lord Wei said is very reasonable."Su Xiaomi hooked his lips to Wen liangxie: "if you, Mr. MI, I don''t have a brain, I can see that Yuechan is a super whore?""What''s a super bitch?" Gu asked softly.Su Xiaomi explained: "green tea whore + coffee whore + scheming whore + farmer spring whore + white lotus."Gu gently clapped: "I''m amazed at your light sister!"Ning Qingru frowned: "it''s all in a mess..."There are so many words for young people nowadays that she can''t keep up with the trend.Su Xiaomi said to Ning Qingru with a smile, "grandma, I''ll give you a detailed explanation another day."Then Su Xiaomi pulled Wenliang: "Oh, it''s a pity that I agreed to be your bridesmaid at the beginning, but the result is... In other words, do you mind if you have a big belly?""Don''t compete with your little sister!" Gu gently put his arm around Wen Liang''s other hand and said, "I can make an exception for you. Don''t wear a red skirt at the wedding."Because Su Xiaomi is pregnant, Wen Liang specially asks Gu to be his bridesmaid, because Yeqing''s temperament says that it is absolutely impossible to be his bridesmaid.They went to the wedding dress shop so noisily.Wenliang hands Gu qingran the mobile phone, and then goes in to try the wedding dress. Su Xiaomi asks Gu qingran: "how are you and your brother? He''s still not home? "Due to the relationship between Wen Liang, Su Xiaomi and Gu qingran get to know each other. Then found that the two characters are somewhat similar, but also very chatty, usually also often communicate.Mentioning Gu Qincheng, Gu gently waved his hand immediately: "who are we paying water and electricity bills for recently?"Su Xiaomi chuckled: "AA system!""..." Gu lightly just about to open his mouth, he found that Qi Ye didn''t have time to change his clothes, so he ran to the fitting room in a hurry."What happened?" Su Xiaomi asks Gu Qingwen.Gu lightly shakes his head and follows quickly.

 Chapter 405

    "Grandma called and said Brosnan was back." Qi Ye opens the curtain and Wen Lianggang changes one of the wedding dresses.Light pink perspective yarn skirt, decorated with three-dimensional petals, long skirt, is warm and cool that looming slender legs. The design of the straight shoulder shows the beautiful clavicle. Her long hair curled up and her big veil fell to the ground. The smiling face, which has not yet been made pink, looms in the white lace veil, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.¡°ohmygod£¡¡± Gu gently looked at Wen Liang and said, "now I suddenly have the idea of getting married."Su Xiaomi patted Gu gently on the shoulder: "I suddenly regret that I got pregnant before I got married."Gu gently cast a clear look at Qi Ye: "now I know why you can''t wait to run in."It was not until Gu finished his words that Qi Ye remembered what his purpose was.So take back the amazing eyes: "just grandma called to say, Brosnan appeared."Just now, she was still in the excited state of trying the wedding dress. Her expression was a little coy and cool. She lifted the Veil: "who do you say? Brosnan"Well, I''ve been seriously injured and sent to Murong." Qi Ye said.Wen Liang raised the wedding dress skirt: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"Finally, Gu gently pulls Wenliang and helps her take off her wedding dress. Then Gu gently takes suxiaomi, a pregnant woman, back. Wenliang and Qiye go to the hospital together.By the time they got to the hospital, Brosnan was out of the operating room and in the intensive care unit."How''s it going?" Qi Ye asks Murong he.Muronghe said: "a shot in the shoulder, not life-threatening, should wake up in a moment, this is the Bruce who has been following Amin before?"Qi Ye only saw the photo of Brewster, which Yeqing brought from the National Security Bureau. But looking at the man lying in the hospital bed, it''s really the same as Brewster in the photo.Ning Qingru stood up and nodded, and told Murong and Qi Ye for sure: "it''s him, he''s brusnan."Bolt nodded and said, "it was he who took master mubai away.""What''s going on?" Qi Ye asked.Ning Qingru took a look at Zhong Yiliang. Then Zhong Yiliang said: "I accompanied the old lady for a walk. Outside the villa, I saw him lying in the grass. He lost too much blood. He was about to die. The old lady recognized that it was Brosnan, so she called young master Murong for help. On the way to the hospital, the old lady asked me to call the young master. We don''t know how Mr. Brosnan''s injury came from"I see." As soon as Qi Ye''s voice dropped, Bruce Nan in the intensive care unit suddenly opened his eyes.Qi Ye quickly opened the door and went in.As soon as Brosnan saw it was Qi Ye, he was relieved, and then he lay back in bed.Ning Qingru, who followed in, was very excited. As soon as he saw Bruce Nan waking up, he immediately went forward and asked, "where''s Mu Bai? What have you done to our house? ""Grandma." Qi Ye takes a look at Ning Qingru.Ning Qingru just calmed down.Brosnan frowned hard: "master mubai is OK. Now he is in a safe place.""What happened?" Qi Ye kept calm and spoke.Bruce Nan, taking a deep breath, said to Qi Ye, "Wei An, he''s in Yuechan''s hand!""We have guessed it." Qi Ye asked him, "and then? What else do you know? "Wen Liang looked at the place where Brosnan was wrapped with gauze, which had been penetrated by blood. He didn''t have the heart to ask him: "can you hold it? Why don''t you take a break first? "Brosnan looked at Wen Liang with thanks, then continued to speak and said, "it''s a long story...""Let''s get to the point." Qi Ye asked, "are you a man of Mo Wei''an? Or Yuechan? "Now no one knows the details of Brosnan. It''s hard to ensure that he''s not the one Yuechan sent by bitter meat. So although Qi Ye was cautious, he had to worry."I used to be an anti drug criminal police officer, and I used to work in the Nanlin District of Shucheng," Bresnan said. My original name is Lu Sinan... ""Who is not a man with a story?" Murong and interrupt Bresnan.But Qi Ye opened his mouth and said to South Bruce, "go on.""I don''t know if you remember, when your brother was 18 years old, he did a charity project, the orphan aid project. I was one of them. My father was a policeman who died on duty, so I became a criminal policeman. I always thought that the person who used to support me was dead, but I didn''t expect that more than eight months ago, when I was carrying out an anti drug task, there was an explosion in the factory, and I was saved by your brother, my sponsor at that time. ""And then?" Qi Ye asked, "what''s the relationship between Yuechan and Qi Ming these years, do you know?"Brosnan shook his head. "Mingo didn''t tell me. He said the less I knew, the safer it was. At that time, his son was in Yuechan''s hands. Yuechan thought that he had lost his memory. But he has recovered his memory, but only by pretending to be amnesia can he have a better chance to save Qi mubai. So he has been ambushing around Yuechan, in order to find a chance to save Qi mubai. ""Amnesia?" Muronghe asked Brosnan, "when Qi Ming saved you for the first time, did his leg get better?"Brosnan nodded: "that''s right. Mo Wei An is another identity of brother Ming. He said that his leg was cured by Yuechan. "Wen Liang said: "but we have a picture of you and him returning home. It was taken by the National Security Bureau in front of a private plane. The NSA has been secretly investigating the survivors of the plane crash. "Muronghe said with a sarcastic smile, "but it''s obvious that Qi Ming didn''t get on the plane at that time."Ignoring muronghe''s sarcasm, Wen Liang said to Brosnan, "but brother Qi''s leg in the photo hasn''t healed.""Mo Wei''an is the identity that Yuechan arranged for Mingge, one to get close to you. So in order to let you distinguish Mingge from Mo Wei''an, Yuechan asks Mingge to continue to pretend to be lame. " Speaking of this, Brosnan took a meaningful look at Wen Liang: "Yuechan doesn''t like you, I only know that she let Mingge close to you, just to take your life."For this point, so many days, Wen Liang has not been surprised, she shrugged: "that may be my character is not particularly pleasing."Muronghe asked, "why can you escape from Yuechan while Qi Ming is still in Yuechan''s hands?"This is exactly what Wen Liang wants to ask.Brosnan''s eyes fall on Ning Qingru: "brother Ming has contacted Mrs. Ning many times in the dark, because Yuechan has arranged dark lines around you, and there are people paying close attention at any time. Only Mrs. Ning can start."Everyone looked at Ning Qingru. Who said it wasn''t? A grey haired old lady has never shown a particularly fond attitude towards Wen Liang''s granddaughter-in-law. Moreover, she had little contact with Qi Ye and Qi Ming before. Even Qi Ming and Qi Ye hated her grandmother when they were young, because she didn''t stand up to raise them when their parents died.In addition, Ning Qingru is not young, and she was abroad before, so she will not pose any threat to Yuechan.Brusnan said: "Yuechan thought that Mingge''s memory had not recovered, so she sent Mingge back to solve the problem of Mrs. Qi. In order to be just in case, brother Ming risks to inform Mrs. NingThis is the reason why Ning Qingru returned home and let Wen Liang study with bolt."The purpose of Yuechan''s return home with Qi mubai is to get close to you, and Simon is the cannon fodder to let you relax. Because Mrs. Ning''s attitude to Mrs. Qi has not been very satisfied, so Yuechan will relax her vigilance to Mrs. Ning. Mingge knows Yuechan wants to use Simon... "Ning Qingru nodded and made a clear analysis: "that''s why he and I have to deal with each other inside and outside. I have to find a way to let Nuan Nuan and his second son go to England with Yuechan, but I have to send him away at home?"Brusnan nodded seriously: "yes, this is the only way to let Qi Mu Baituo leave Yuechan''s control, because Yuechan didn''t have any doubts about Mingge at that time. So we only have that one chance! "Ning Qingru did not understand looking at Brosnan: "but why? Why did you take mubai alone later? We have succeeded in taking the twilight away from Yuechan, and I have sent the child to the villa according to Amin''s idea! ""This is what Mingge means. Mingge says that it''s safest to take children to places that no one knows." Brosnan said.Qi Ye frowned and asked Brosnan, "so... Qi Ming himself doesn''t know where you took the child?"Brosnan nodded: "Mingo, he believes me!""What about the others?" Wen Liang asked: "since people have been rescued, why do you say he is in Yuechan''s hands now?"Brosnan looked down at himself and said, "I''m not sure if Mingge is in Yuechan''s hands. But when you went to England, Mingge said that you don''t trust Yuechan. You have to follow her in person to prevent mistakes in the middle of the journey, because Mingge has been planning this matter for a long time, because Yuechan doesn''t know that he has recovered his memory, So there''s only one chance of this raid. He has to make sure that everything is safe. He said, "let me take Qi mubai to a place nobody knows. If I haven''t heard from him within half a month, it will prove that he has fallen into Yuechan''s hands."Brusnan''s eyes flashed tears. He looked up at Qi Ye and said firmly: "brother Ming said that if Qi mubai is arranged well and there is no news about him, let me find a way to tell you the truth in Jinnan Haoyuan. I just didn''t expect that as soon as I got back to Shu City, I was ambushed by Yuechan''s people... "

 Chapter 406

    Qi Ming lost his memory before?I seeAfter coming back from the hospital, Qi Ye lay on the bed and sorted out all the news he had recently learned, and finally got a clue.Wen Liang looks at the man who leans on the head of the bed and thinks deeply. He opens the quilt and lies on his chest. He asks him in a low voice, "have you analyzed anything?"The man put out his finger around her long soft hair and said slowly, "according to the description of Windsor and Brosnan. If what they said is true, the elder brother should not have been on the plane at the beginning, because she was kidnapped by Yuechan at that time. However, we still don''t know why Yuechan kidnapped the elder brother. What is certain is that Yuechan kidnapped her elder brother and locked her in sinancheng''s villa. Windsor went to the villa to find the memories of sinancheng, but found Qi Ming trapped. So I saved him"Windsor ran away with Qi Ming and had an accident. We thought Windsor''s car was involved in the accident. In order to avoid hitting your mother''s car, we slammed the steering wheel into the guardrail and fell off the viaduct. In fact, according to Windsor''s description, this is not the case. Let''s assume that Windsor''s story is true. At that time, someone arranged a car to chase them... "Holding Qi Ye''s waist, Wen Liang also excitedly joined in the analysis: "brother Qi was in the car at that time, so chasing their car is likely arranged by Yuechan?""I don''t know." Qi Ye did not dare to be sure, but continued to analyze, saying: "the point is that Windsor said that the car chasing them hit their car off the viaduct, but in her memory, there is no car of your mother at all. But the report we got at the scene of the incident was that there were three cars. Windsor''s car drove off the viaduct to avoid your mother''s car, while your mother''s car crashed another car that she didn''t know. In the end, your mother and her... Lover died in the car. "Wen Liang nodded: "at that time, Windsor''s car and another car fell off the river crossing bridge. The police only picked up Windsor, but they didn''t pick up the driver of another car, and they didn''t pick up the car. In addition, there is no camera on that road, so no one knows the truth of the accident. "Qi night serious analysis: "Windsor is the only person who experienced the car accident, we can only assume that what she said is true. If so, when she was underwater, Qi Ming wanted to let her go first, but she went back to save Qi Ming. Later, she was injured and comatose, so we thought she didn''t remember. But my elder brother survived. Imagine that the person who saved him was not the police. Who would it be? ""Yuechan?" Wen Liang thought about it in detail and felt that he had goose bumps all at once.Because Qi Ye said, "yes, Yuechan. At that time, she learned that Qi Ming had escaped, so she chased him all the way. In that case, she must be in a hurry. She can drive one car at most, right? "Wen Liang nodded, feeling that Qi Ye had made a lot of sense.Qi Ye said: "if you think about it carefully, if Yuechan is the one who saved Qi Ming, does it prove that the person who hit Windsor''s car off the bridge is definitely not Yuechan''s car? Otherwise, Yuechan can''t protect herself. How can she save people? ""You mean...""Either the accident was an accident, or someone other than Yuechan participated in the design of the accident!" Qi Ye, who is extremely careful, makes an analysis.Wen Liang shook his head: "you said I got goose bumps, and then?""Then Yuechan saves Qi Ming. If Qi Ming is awake, he can''t leave Windsor alone. So at that time, Qi Ming was either in a coma or forced by Yuechan. In view of the fact that Windsor was suffocated when the police rescued Windsor, Qi Ming was in a coma. Yuechan thinks Windsor is dead, so she only takes Qi Ming. I didn''t expect Windsor to get a life back. " Qi Ye said.Wenliang had some bad taste and hooked the corner of her lips: "so later, Yuechan didn''t come back even though she knew Windsor was alive, because Windsor was already a vegetable. What''s the difference between Windsor and the dead?"Qi Ye bowed his head to kiss Wen Liang''s forehead as a consolation, and he continued to analyze: "according to Bresnan, the elder brother had lost his memory before, so I guess it is very likely that when Yuechan rescued Qi Ming from the car accident, the elder brother had lost his memory."Wen Liang sat up excitedly and clapped his hands: "and then?""Maybe Yuechan thinks that big brother is valuable, so she reinforces some unrealistic memories into his mind."Wen Liang suddenly realized: "so this is what happened to Yuelan later. You can also understand why Yuelan said that elder brother Qi thought that I was hindering your marriage, which explains why elder brother Qi wanted to harm me and did that kind of thing to Yuelan...""Yes, if our conjecture holds." Qi Ye said.Wen Liang wants to break her head, and thinks that only Qi Ye''s statement is true. She can''t think of any other reasons. However, in view of her not being very smart, she still decides not to think about it any more.But when I look back, I find that Qi Ye''s eyebrows are still frowning. It''s clear that they have been analyzed to this extent. Why are they still frowning?Wen Liang stretched out his hand to Qi Ye, trying to smooth his frown: "whether you guess right or not, you should know the truth sooner or later. Brosnan also promised to take us to the places where we might find elder brother Qi tomorrow. I believe we will find elder brother Qi! ""It''s the whole incident, and there''s one big doubt." Qi night pulled the cool hand, fingers tightly on the chest."Doubt?" Wen Liang puzzled lying on his chest, listening to his even heartbeat: "what doubt?""The ring." He said."The ring?" Wen Liang asked Qi Ye, "is it the ring in Qi Huan''s hand?"Qi Ye nodded: "if you repeatedly encounter danger, it is Yuechan, or Yuechan instigated my brother to do it, then what about the ring? Yuechan has nothing to do with this ring from the beginning to the end, but why have you been threatened many times before because of the ring, even your life is in danger? What''s the matter with this ring? What''s the secret? This... I have no idea. "Although Wen Liang has no clue, she is optimistic!"No matter what the use of the ring is, what we need to think about now is how to save elder brother Qi. About the ring, it''s in Qi Huan''s hands anyway. Maybe it''s just because it''s too valuable to be missed? " Wen Liang smiles and lies in his arms: "in other words, don''t you really tell me the password of our safe?"The man was amused by this very stiff topic: "for the safety of the safe, I think I''m the only one who knows the password. It''s very good."After giving a man a big white eye, Wen Liang turns over decisively and decides to turn his back to him!Turn off the light and go to sleep!I thought I could stay proud all night. However, when I opened my eyes the next morning, I found myself sticking to Mr. Qi like an octopus. Hanging in his arms like a baby koala. Almost no drooling.¡­¡­The next day, Brosnan takes Qi Ye and Wen Liang to the place where they and Yuechan hand over. Want to see if it is possible to find some clues about Qi Ming and Yuechan. Qi Ye informs Mu Xu to go together, because Mu Xu is very good at checking the scene.As a matter of fact, it''s not too much to lie in bed for a few months with Bresnan''s injury. However, the next day, he insisted on looking for Qi Ming''s whereabouts. It can be seen that Brosnan is really a man of love and righteousness.It''s just that things didn''t go as well as they thought. They ran all day without any clue."Not to mention that Yuechan is the only daughter of Si zhanzhou, the background is strong enough," Brosnan said. Si zhanzhou doted on her and gave her a lot of real power. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Yuechan''s fiance is Angus. Angus and Yuechan don''t know whether they have a deal or true love. In a word, Angus is very comfortable with this engaged wife. So Yuechan''s men have a lot of power to transfer, which is why Mingge has always been afraid to fight her head-on. "Qi Ye found that since Mu Xu met Bruce Nan this morning, he has been staring at Bruce Nan. His eyes are not like looking at the enemy''s expression, but full of doubts."Do you have anything to ask?" Qi Ye asks Mu Xu.Mu Xu finally straightened his face and stared at Brosnan: "I went to check your information, isn''t Lu Sinan?"Brosnan nodded. He always felt that Mu Xu''s eyes were frightening.Obviously, Mu Xu didn''t regard him as an inexorable villain, nor as an enemy with Yuechan, but his eyes were so destructive that he felt that he was going to cut himself in the next second, just like looking at his inner world."Lu Sinan. You''re right. I''ve checked your information. What you said is true. At that time, the elder brother did support you. In this way, the elder brother was your benefactor and saved your life before the explosion, which is equivalent to saving you twice. That''s why you agreed to help him, right? A drop of water should be rewarded by a spring, not to mention such kindness, right? ""Mr. mu, what can I do for you. Don''t beat around the bush. " Brosnan finally couldn''t bear the look.Mu Xu blinked: "OK! I want to ask you, how much do you know about my elder brother and Yuelan? Yuelan is Qi mubai''s biological mother. You should know about this, right? I also want to ask you, do you know Yuelan died of jumping off a building? It''s not an accident, is it? "

 Chapter 407

    It was this that Mr. Mu wanted to ask him.Brosnan told Mu Xu the truth: "when Mingge found me, he had recovered his memory. I''ve never heard from brother Ming that he mentioned Miss Yuelan''s suicide. ""How do you know Yuelan committed suicide?" Mu Xu''s eyes were fixed on Brosnan: "I didn''t say she committed suicide just now.""..." Brosnan looked at Mu Xu innocently: "it''s all reported in the newspapers, and some of them said that they fell down. I just think... Suicide is more likely. ""Oh." Mu Xu waved his hand: "you''d better go back to the hospital bed and lie down. I think you''re going to fall down when you stand. It''s not easy to listen."Bresnan was sent back to the hospital, Qi night this just to Mu Xu asked: "you don''t trust him?"Mu Xu shook his head and said with a face as if nothing had happened: "letter! I''ll just ask. ""You''ve just caught up with extorting a confession!" Wen Liang gave Mu Xu a look in the eyes: "that still calls ask casually?""Third sister-in-law, do you know that the society is dangerous?" Mu Xu seriously said: "you are too easy to believe people, a small life almost lost in the hands of Yuechan."Wen Liang thinks Mu Xu is reasonable, and immediately pulls Qi Ye to his side: "I think Mu Si is right. Let''s be on guard against him!""I want you to be on your guard against outsiders. What do you want me to do?" Mu Xu rolled his eyes.Mr. Qi said seriously: "you are not my wife.""No kidding." Wen Liang raised his eyes and looked at Qi Ye. He was very worried and said, "if it''s really like what Bruce Nan said, it''s really like what we inferred before. Brother Qi is in Yuechan''s hands, isn''t brother Qi very dangerous?""You''re wrong about that!" Mu Xu looked at Wen Liang mysteriously: "so, third sister-in-law, people should think comprehensively.""For example?""In Yuechan''s eyes, big brother is the bait. The fish are not hooked. How can the bait be dangerous?" Mu Xu said solemnly to Wen Liang: "Yuechan''s ultimate goal is Lao San, and the elder brother is the elder brother that Lao San cares about most, so Lao San is the fish she wants to catch, and the elder brother is the bait. Before she reaches her goal, Yuechan doesn''t need to hurt the bait, but makes the fish unhappy?"Wen Liang thinks that this is the truth.Mu Xu said: "so, now the most important thing is to let the fish jump out of the water to show her, at least to give each other a message, that is, I''m just in your hunting range, you can throw bait.""What do you mean? Wedding Wen Liang said to Mu Xu, "Qi shisan and I are planning to hold a wedding next week, but this is just one of the ways. We don''t know if it will work, let alone if Yuechan will be cheated."Wen Liang frowned seriously: "what''s more, the situation is already complicated. We are having a wedding at this juncture. Yuechan is not a fool. She must know that we are also fishing for her. Who can guarantee that she will take the bait? ""Because the bait you cast is Laosan, so Yuechan will definitely take the bait." Mu Xu was more positive than Qi Ye and Wen Liang.Wen Liang said: "when we hold a wedding, we are just waiting for the hare. What we want to hide is to catch a turtle in a jar. How can you be so sure that Yuechan knows our thoughts, or is she willing to fly moths to the fire? "Qi night a spoiled looking at his wife, nodded, said to Mu Xu: "well, my wife is right.""..." dare not abuse dogs?"I said that you are all old husbands and wives. Can you be more reserved?" Mu Xu opened the door and got into the co pilot. Wen Liang and Qi Ye sat in the back.Mu Xu turned to look at Wen Liang and said, "third sister-in-law, I ask you, if you and Yuechan change their identities, Yuechan is going to marry Laosan now, will you make a big fuss about the wedding?"This question, Wen Liang seriously thought for a while, then answered: "I should... No. If Qi Ye and Yuechan really love each other, how can I bring Qi Ming to the wedding scene? At most, it''s just destroying his wedding, but I''m not the one he loves. I will silently like a person, will bravely pursue a person, but can''t force a person. So, if that''s the case, I''m more likely to leave this place and cut off everything related to Qi Ye. I don''t want to hear from him any more. I think about him silently, forget him silently, and heal myself silently... "This is a warm and cool way. When you love, go forward bravely, even to pieces. As long as there is a little hope, we will never give up. But if she lost her only hope, knowing that the best way to treat each other is to run counter to the trend, she would not even break up the family.Mu Xu clapped: "that''s right, so you are not Yuechan, third sister-in-law."Mu Xu seriously analyzes to Wen Liang: "you and her mode of thinking is different, and the way to deal with problems is naturally different. If it is you, even if you don''t wish Qi Ye well, at least you don''t want to destroy his love and get involved in her marriage. But obviously for Yuechan, she doesn''t think so. Does she know that Qi Ye is married? "Mu Xu said to herself, "of course she knows, but she still tries every means to get rid of you, even pretends to help take care of Qi mubai, pretends to be kind and gentle to win Ning Qingru''s approval, and makes Qi Ye feel guilty for her efforts. What is the ultimate goal? ""Let Qi shisan see her contribution and feel that the Qi family is ashamed of her?" Wen Liang asked.Mu Xu stretched out a finger to shake: "the ultimate goal is to let Lao San see her existence. Because Lao San didn''t pay attention to her at all before. If it wasn''t Qi mubai, I promise Lao San would not say one more word to her, right? ThirdQi Ye shrugged: "and then?""Then she doesn''t mind your married status, or even her own fiance, thinking about getting rid of her third sister-in-law and getting close to you. This ambition can''t be too obvious. It can even be regarded as scheming and unscrupulous. Such a woman, step by step close to the third, how can you miss your wedding? Such a deep-minded woman, I think from her point of view, she is the kind of person who must get the third child even if she can''t get the third child''s heart. Even if she can''t get the third child''s heart, she will want the third child''s ashes! How is it possible to see you have a wedding together and exchange the vows of happiness and happiness? ""I suddenly feel that Mu Si is terrible!" Wen Liang moved to his side."..." the shadow area of Mu Si''s heart was completely covered in an instant. Innocently pointed to Wen Liang: "I said that for most of the day, shouldn''t you think Yuechan is a terrible woman?""Your usual hobby is to sit in the anatomy room and analyze others, isn''t it?" Wen Liang shrinks his neck.Mu Xu winked at Wen Liang: "don''t mention it. I was in the anatomy room two days ago and carefully analyzed what the third man likes about you!"Wen Liang"Do you want to stay in the anatomy room all the time?" Qi Ye picks eyebrows and looks at Mu Xu.Mu Xu was stiff for a moment, and said with a smile, "no kidding, I''m serious. The third sister-in-law said that if the third brother married the person she loved, she would not be able to do blessing, but at least it would not be destroyed, which proved that the third sister-in-law was true love and deeply loved. But I personally feel that Yuechan is more stubborn than true love to Laosan. It''s a kind of persistence of ambition. In fact, if Lao San doesn''t love her or refuses her, it won''t hurt her. But if the third man refuses her, but falls in love with another woman, then it is equivalent to poking her pain and irritating her. So I personally think that she will show up at your wedding. I don''t know which way it appears. Besides, how are you getting ready for your wedding? I said first, I''m not the best man! ""Why?" Wen Liang thinks that Heixiu is definitely the same as Yeqing, and will never be the best man, but he didn''t expect Mu Xu to reject him.Qi Ye said to Wen Liang with a smile, "it''s more painful to let him stand beside me in formal clothes than to kill him.""The third one knows me! I''ve already thought about it. Isn''t Gu Qingqing the bridesmaid? Let Gu Qincheng be the bridesmaid. " Mu Xu said to Wen Liang with a playful smile.Qi Ye gives Mu Xu a big white eye: "Gu Qincheng will refuse you without hesitation.""Why refuse me? Isn''t it the best man for you? " Mu Xu pointed to his nose.Abdominal black Qi said with a smile: "originally, I wanted you to be the best man for me, but you refused me, so the question of the best man is up to you. If Gu Qincheng doesn''t want to come, you can do it yourself! I told erhei that if you don''t want to be the best man, let him do it by himself. How do you think he came back to me? ""..." Mu Xu drew from his forehead, and he had a hunch that he didn''t want to see me.Saw Qi night mouth hook a gentle smile: "two black said, if you don''t want to, don''t say is to wear a dress, even if it is to wear a wedding dress, he will certainly tie you to the wedding site."¡­¡­Wen Liang and Qi ye go home to discuss the theme of the wedding, but mu Xiaosi has to go to Gu lightly''s apartment.He knocked on the door and looked at Gu gently with a playful smile: "beauty, is your brother there?""I don''t have a brother, handsome. You''ve got the wrong place." Gu said softly that he was about to close the door.Mu Xu quickly pushed the security door: "light sister, don''t make trouble, I''ll find Gu Qincheng."At the moment, Gu Qincheng, who was setting dishes on the dining table, listened to someone calling himself at the door, and immediately put together a head: "master mu? What are you doing here? Come in and sit downGu gently extended his long legs to block the door and glared at Gu Qincheng: "do you really take me as your home? What kind of good friends do you bring to my house? "

 Chapter 408

    "What a good friend, little girl, don''t talk nonsense! Wei Yingdi is your brother''s best friend! " Mu Xu smiles gently at Gu.He looked down at Gu qingran''s big white leg in the middle of the gate. Gu qingran not only had a beautiful face, but also had a long leg. As expected, Gu qingran was the sister of Er Hei. The gene of the family was strong enough.Seeing the long legs of the little girl lying here, she didn''t want to let him in. Mu Xu hooked her lips and poked her two fingers at Gu''s thigh.However, before Gu lightly had time to take back his long legs, Mu Xu''s hand was mercilessly patted open by Gu Qincheng: "what''s the strength of nonsense? Come in!"Mu Xu followed Gu Qincheng into the apartment and turned to Gu by the door with a special smile.As soon as he entered the room, he smelled a smell: "braised pork?""Well, I''m preparing for dinner. "Together?" Mr. Gu Qincheng asked.Mu Xu nodded: "then I''m not polite!"Gu gently sat at the dining table, raised his eyes and asked Mu Xu: "nothing can''t go to the three treasures hall?""That''s not true. If I''m free, I''ll run to you. Don''t you dislike me? But this time I''m here, I really have something to say. " Mu Xu put a mouthful of braised pork in his mouth and chewed it twice: "little girl, I heard you want to be Wenliang''s Bridesmaid? In fact, I''m here to ask Mr. Gu to be my third best man! ""Poof..." Gu Qingwen couldn''t help laughing for a moment, and pointed to Gu Qincheng with chopsticks: "let him be the bridesmaid for Wen Meiren? Have you been bitten by a donkey? ""As the saying goes, it''s not that the donkey chewed it, it''s that the donkey kicked it... Bah, bah, what nonsense! I''m serious. I don''t want to be the best man for Lao San. At that time, the newspaper will definitely say that Lao San''s face will crush me. What a shame I am. Besides, I don''t feel comfortable wearing that tuxedo! " Mu Xu said seriously.Gu Qingxiao was very hard to beat, and his eyebrows and eyes were very good-looking. She tilted Gu Qincheng''s eyes, lowered her voice to Mu Xu and said, "beauty Wen is Gu Qincheng''s first love! You asked Gu Qincheng to be the best man for beauty Wen. Mr. mu, you really have a bright future! "Mu Xu patted his head: "Oh, look at me, how can I forget it!"Although they lowered their voices, Gu Qincheng sat opposite them, less than half a meter away"Do you think I''m deaf?" Gu Qincheng put down his chopsticks.Gu gently closed to Mu Xu''s ear, covered his mouth with one hand, stared at Gu Qincheng, and said softly in Mu Xu''s ear: "look, you see, you''re angry!""Blame me, blame me, thoughtless." Mu Xu''s backhand covers Gu''s ears and whispers to her."So!" Gu gently pasted Mu Xu''s ear: "before Gu Qincheng''s infatuated seed gets angry, you go quickly! Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to throw you out later! I tell you that I know Gu Qincheng best. ""Oh? How do you say that? " Mu Xu leaned back and asked Gu gently with full interest.Gu gently lifted his long hair and waved to Mu Xu. Mu Xu immediately put his ears close to him.Just listen to Gu gently open mouth, serious way: "this person, read old love.". What''s more, first love, first love! Men can''t get over it. So, don''t expect Gu Qincheng to promise... ""The best man, right?" Gu Qincheng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Mu Xu, "when will the wedding be held? Has it been decided?""Oh, it''s settled. This Sunday, there are five days left. " Mu Xu said with a smile."In such a hurry?" Gu Qincheng frowned. He always felt that the wedding was like a temporary proposal, because he had never heard that they were going to have a wedding before. Last Saturday, he suddenly said that they were going to have a wedding, and it turned out to be this Sunday. This made Gu Qincheng very surprised, because in terms of the identity of Qi Ye and the background of Qi family, no matter what, there is no engagement ceremony. The wedding ceremony must be careful, and it has to be held for a period of time!Mu Xu nodded, didn''t explain more, but said: "anyway, they arranged it like this, the marriage has been entrusted for a long time, the children are seven or eight years old."Gu Qincheng was right when he thought about it. Instead of asking more questions, he said to Mu Xu, "OK, I promise.""What?" Gu qingran is sure that Gu Qincheng won''t be the bridesmaid for Wen Liang, so he jokes with Mu Xu all the time. Unexpectedly, he agrees.Mu Xu was so happy that he almost wanted to set off fireworks. He grabbed Gu Qincheng''s arm and said happily, "that''s good, that''s good! Third, let me tell you, I didn''t try the dress this morning. He made an appointment for tomorrow. If you have time tomorrow, please call him back and try the dress together. ""You''re out of your mind, aren''t you?" Gu gently poked Gu Qincheng''s head: "did you forget that Wen Liang was your first love? The gap that a man can''t cross in his life, OK? She''s going to get married, and you''re going to be the best man? Masochism, youGu Qincheng grabs Gu''s fingers: "the first love of secret love? Or a failed first love? Do you mind a lot in your own business, but do nothing in your business? I asked you when you would go home. Why didn''t you come back to me? ""Do you really want to be the best man for Miss Wen?" Gu asked softly.Gu Qincheng shrugged, obviously serious.Gu gently toward Mu Xu smile: "then you tell Wen Meiren son, this Bridesmaid I don''t do."Looking at Gu Qincheng going to be abused in person, Gu qingran really doesn''t have this hobbyMu Xu put down his chopsticks and laughed at Gu: "I said you two... Oh, no, two brothers and sisters, don''t be so arrogant! Now that we have agreed, we must do what we say! Anyway, my task is to finish, you go on eating, this brother and sister have no overnight feud, fight at the head of the bed, fight at the end of the bedWith that, Mu Xu slipped away happily.The rest of Gu gently put down his chopsticks: "you eat slowly, I''ll call back to Wen Meiren."Gu Qincheng suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Gu Qingwen: "now that you have promised to be warm, what do you want her to do? Do you want Su Xiaomi to be her bridesmaid? "Gu gently sneered at Gu Qincheng: "I don''t understand, what do you think on earth!! Do you really want to be the best man for her? Do you really want to pass the ring box to Qi Ye and watch Qi Ye slip the ring into Wen Meiren''s ring finger? "Gu gently shook off Gu Qincheng''s hand: "dare you say you are sincere?"Gu Qincheng catches up and grabs Gu Qingqing''s mobile phone, but accidentally trips Gu Qingqing''s foot. As a result, they lose their center of gravity and fall toward the sofa.At the moment of falling down, Gu Qincheng quickly reaches out and hugs Gu Qingqing''s head. The back of her head is pressed in the palm of his hand. Gu Qingqing forgets his lines for a moment.Gu Qincheng didn''t get up, but kept this posture and was stunned for a moment.Gu, who was the first to respond, gently reached out to push Gu Qincheng. However, the man on her continued to press her. Instead of letting go, he sincerely answered her previous question: "yes, it''s true. I want to sincerely wish her happiness, wish her and Qi Ye hand in handGu lightly was surprised by Gu Qincheng''s serious eyes, and forgot to refute for a moment. His expression is so sincere, like sincerely want to wish warm cool, just like warm cool happiness, he will follow the happiness."Gu Qincheng...""Gently, for many years, I have been unable to let her go, because I like her, but I have been living in my own world, telling myself that I like her, but never told her. She is the girl I like when I was young and frivolous. She has all the beautiful factors I like when I was young. But I know that it''s my persistence, and the person she''s been persistent with from the beginning to the end has never been me. "Looking at Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qincheng said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t have time to tell her how I felt. So I heard that after her divorce, I came back to tell her my idea. I tried it, but I didn''t regret it. This is even the result I expected. Of course, I''ve suffered a lot since then, but I personally put an end to my ignorant heart animation when I was young. ""It''s a full stop." He gently smiles at Gu: "people will meet many people in their life. Some people just pass by and don''t know each other; Some people may have a story, but they will pass by in the end; Some people are from the first day of understanding, is destined to go to the old, to die. Some are friends, some are lovers. Some of them you love, some of them love you. "He said: "my love for warmth is not as much as her love for Qi Ye. Similarly, Qi Ye''s love for warmth was not seen before, and I can see it now. The love between them is love. And I am warm, from the moment of advertising, I have put down. Do you understand that? "After being under pressure for so long by Gu Qin, Gu lightly feels that his arms are numbShe Leng for a long time, just as if nothing happened to look up: "what''s the matter with me? Why should I understand? Get up, don''t press me"If you want to go to wenmeier''s wedding, I didn''t stop you. Why do you explain so much to me?" Her hands were numb, so she shook her legs to signal him to get up.He looked down at her and asked, "do you want to be her bridesmaid?""You''ve been pressing me for a long time to persuade me to continue to be her bridesmaid?" Gu gently raised his eyes, glared at Gu Qincheng, and said to him, "then why don''t you use a beautiful man''s trick? If you want to be a beautiful man, I can''t say a word to refuse you! ""Do you want me to play the macho game?" He suddenly looked down at her eyes full of water and asked her softly

 Chapter 409

    I''ve never seen Gu Qincheng''s eyes so affectionate. Gu looked at the gain and loss of God gently, and then recovered for a long time.Taking care of your eyes and raising your eyes and eyes, even if you do not draw eyeliner, you will give people a charming and beautiful atmosphere. When her eyes narrowed slightly, she looked very attractive.At the moment her clear eyes are lifting eyes, fixed on Gu Qincheng''s face."How to be a beautiful man?" Gu gently raised his lips and asked him with a smile, "Gu Qincheng, you won''t marry me, will you?"Gu Qincheng didn''t respond to this topic.Gu gently suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Gu Qincheng''s face. Gu Qincheng was frightened by Gu Qingqing''s intimate action and wanted to step back. However, Gu gently but hands holding his face, did not want to let go of the meaning."Gu Qincheng, no matter how hard I try, you always treat me as your twin sister. In the past, you always thought that I treated you as my twin brother. We are always struggling about who was born first, but in fact, since the day I knew my identity, I have never regarded you as my relative. ""I...""Listen to me first." Gu gently stops Gu Qincheng from opening his mouth. She reaches out to cover his mouth, but feels that his eyes are brighter.She looked at him and said, "I always know what I want, but you know what you don''t want. Gu Qincheng, to tell you the truth, you don''t need to be a good-looking man for me. You just have to shake in front of me. I''ve even figured out the name of our child. So we live together like this, maybe it''s nothing to you, that''s because you treat me as your relative, just want me to go home and take care of me. And I''m trying to knock you down. We live together, in fact, every day for me, is a kind of suffering, so... ""I decided to let go of you and myself." Gu qingran''s eyes were a little red: "I''ve agreed to heixiusi. After the beauty gets married, I''ll move to his villa. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s not safe for a girl to live outside. I''m sure my brother won''t hurt me in any way. And you should go back to your real home. Although your stepmother is not a thing, and your father is also mercenary, your father is your own father after all. " Gu gently finally released the hands holding Gu Qincheng''s face.She looked deeply at Gu Qincheng and said, "I admit that maybe I can''t forget you for a while, and I can''t help but dislike you. But after a long time, who knows? It''s better than looking up and not looking down. Although you don''t want to get married yet, if you have one in the future, I don''t think you want a woman to pester you all the time. So anyway, you know the password of the apartment. Whether you want to stay here or go back to your home, you can do whatever you want. "With that, Gu gently pushed Gu Qincheng away.He sat up, took his clothes, turned and walked upstairs."Gu Qingwen." Gu Qincheng suddenly gave a cry to Gu at the end of the stairs.Gu gently turned back, tears in his eyes, but said with a smile: "I am so beautiful, I will meet someone who loves me and dotes on me, just like my brother, and treats Yeqing as a princess, right?""Do you really decide to move to Theseus?" Gu Qincheng asked with a frown.Gu answered with silence.Gu Qincheng didn''t know what he was thinking about. After thinking for a long time, he said to her, "you don''t have to move out to avoid me. I''ll move out tomorrow. You can continue to live here."In fact, he didn''t think that living here would bring so much trouble to Gu lightly; In fact, he really lived here for the sake of Gu qingran''s safety, for fear that his stepmother would come to force her again; In fact, she already had the shelter of heixius, who dares to bully her at will. Actually... He didn''t know why living here had become a habit.Probably with her, has become a habit of him. If Gu lightly went to the villa of heixius, that and oneself, is to sever the relationship in the true sense. Heixiusi''s villa is not that he can go in and out at will, but Gu lightly''s move is that he really wants to give up and break off contact with himself.Gu lightly but just smile to turn round, what also didn''t say, entered the room to close the door.Only she knew that Gu qingran, always beautiful and proud, squatted beside the door at the moment of closing the door, crying like a child.Love is never right or wrong, like a person is not their own efforts can control.She was lying on the bed like a walking corpse, and she didn''t know how many tears she had shed before she finally fell asleep with her eyes. It was like tearing her heart and lungs. Ghost knows how much determination she made before she decided to gouge Gu Qincheng out of her future.The next day, Gu Qincheng and Gu gently agreed that Wen Liang would try on the dress. However, the two did not appear together in the wedding dress shop.Gu qingran is still radiant. When she walks into the wedding dress shop, she attracts everyone''s eyes. She has a good skin foundation, but she can still see that her eyes are puffy.Gu Qincheng gets up and wants to ask Gu qingran to go to the wedding dress shop together, but finds that Gu qingran has disappeared. After calling Wenliang, I know that Gu lightly arrived ahead of time.It seems that she is determined to avoid herself.Heixiusi and Yeqing also came, because Yeqing didn''t attend Wenliang''s wedding dress, and heixiusi accompanied her to pick clothes."No good rest?" Heixius looked at Gu lightly with concern.Gu gently smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK. Last night, there was a mouse at home. I ran under the bed and chased him for most of the night. It''s going to break down. ""It may be that the environment of the community is not good, so I moved here earlier." The black Xiu Si says solemnly: "at that time you live in the room of small Qing, I let a person vacate."Yeqing, who was chatting with Wenliang, looked back at heixius for a second: "then I moved to Wenliang''s house."Gu qingran doesn''t mean to squeeze Yeqing away. In fact, she likes Yeqing very much. However, when she was about to express that she didn''t mean it, she heard Qi ye say to Yeqing, "I don''t dare to take in erhei people. From a man''s point of view, erhei means that Miss Gu lives in your room and you move to live with him. "Wen Liang nodded seriously: "in fact, from the perspective of a woman, the second brother should also mean that."Gu gently second understand, this pro brother enough belly black, she likes!"Sister in law, I will trouble you in the future!" Gu lightly very standard posture to night Qing bowed.Yeqing was scared back by a woman for the first time: "just call me Yeqing!""No, sister-in-law, please. Sooner or later, right? Brother Gu gently winked at Heixiu. He wanted to help Heixiu and encourage him to be positive.Who knows that heixiusi even said: "proposed, she is still considering.""My God, is it true or not?" Wen Liang was shocked and said, "don''t you really think about it? The second brother is so good that I want to marry. What else do you think about? ""Yes, my brother is so good that I want to marry. What else do you think about?" Gu said gently.Daniel, who had just brought a dress to Yeqing, ran over and said, "yes, my second brother is so good that I want to marry. What else do you think about?"People look at Daniel: none of your business!But ye Qing calmly asked Gu Qingqing, "where is Gu Qincheng?""Oh, sleep in!" Gu lightly replied with indifference, then uncomfortably asked Daniel, "where''s my dress?""Come on, honey, champagne powder!" Daniel handed the bridesmaid''s dress of champagne powder to Gu gently: "you go to see if it''s the right size. Oh, Mr. Gu is here at last, just in time. Your dressDaniel hands a white Bridesmaid suit to Gu Qincheng.Gu Qincheng took a meaningful look at Gu Qingqing, who left his stomach, and his eyes were deep."It''s outrageous not to be a star." Daniel said seriously on one side, "if you''re going out, you don''t have to pack it! I said light elder sister, in the future must marry a high face value, in the future the child is born, is optimizes the gene"If you look at Mr. Qi, Miss Wen, and my brother and sister-in-law, which pair of children are not born with optimized genes?" Gu gently gives Daniel a white eye.Wen Liang pulled his lips and laughed: "if you inherit Qi shisan''s beauty, that''s the optimized gene. If you inherit me... It''s hard to say!"Qi night bowed his head to kiss Wen Liang''s forehead: "pure nonsense."Gu lightly shook his head: "try clothes to go, most can''t see you these lovers dog."Yeqing looks at the black dress Daniel handed him. He is satisfied with it, but heixius asks her, "do you want to try the nude pink?"The night Qing glanced at black Xiu si one eye, that eyes seem to ask him ''is joking''?She is used to wearing black, because black clothes are easy to perform tasks, even if she is injured, she can''t see it, otherwise it is camouflage. Seldom wear light colored clothes.But heixiusi took a beautiful naked pink dress, which was neatly cut, high waist style with generous design, and skirt with short front and long back, just showing Yeqing''s leg with extremely beautiful line feeling."Don''t try." The night Qing is carrying the black dress in the hand: "this one.""Are you going to wear a black wedding dress in the future?" "If that''s the case, it''s OK," he said with a spoiled expressionWen Liang grabbed the naked pink dress and put it in Yeqing''s arms: "go and have a try! You''re at my wedding, not my funeral. Always black, how serious! Let''s go. I''ll try it with youNight Qing is pushed into the fitting room by Wen Liang. Heixiusi and Qi Ye sit on the sofa."How was the wedding arranged? Is it settled? " Asked hessus."Well, on the cruise ship." Qi Yehui."What can I do for you?""When the time comes, more teams of people and horses will come over. Mu Si says that Yuechan has a great chance of appearing." Qi night expression meaningful said.

 Chapter 410

    Wen Liang didn''t expect much for the wedding, just like she did at first. She thought that as long as the object of marriage was Qi Ye, everything else would be OK.But I didn''t expect that Qi Ye didn''t let her interfere in the wedding. The man who had agreed to show her the wedding plan didn''t ask her for advice. Instead, he just told her: everything is arranged by me. You just need to be my bride on the wedding day.So in the next few days, Wen Liang didn''t get any news about the wedding, just checked the guest list. The rest will be arranged by Bo Rong.At the beginning, she was wondering whether she should bring Windsor to the wedding site, but Sinan Cheng said: "the main purpose of your wedding is to attract Beatrice to show up. Eliza said that Sasha has to continue to observe in the hospital for a period of time. If something happens at the wedding site, Sasha will be more worried."Wen Liang thinks that Sinan Cheng''s words are reasonable. In case Yuechan appears, Windsor will worry about her, so she discusses with Sinan Cheng: "then tell my sister that I can''t leave the hospital for the time being. We''ll record the whole process of the wedding and watch it with her."Sinancheng told Windsor the idea, but Windsor grabbed sinancheng''s hand and said, "then you go to the wedding instead of me. Nuan Nuan is my only relative. I want to see her happier than me."Looking at Windsor''s sincere eyes, Sinan Cheng naturally has no reason to refuse.Wenliang should be very busy before marriage, but because of the decathlon Mr. Qi, she becomes the one who is more idle than the bridesmaid and the best man.Qi Ye did not invite any media to attend the wedding, but from the beginning of preparing for the wedding, she sent warm and cool photos on Weibo every day, and sometimes forwarded them with warm and cool Weibo, which created enough momentum for the wedding. As long as Yuechan still cares about Qi Ye, it is impossible that she does not know that Qi Ye will hold a wedding with her.A few days passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye it was the eve of the wedding.Ning Qingru said that they couldn''t meet the day before they got married, so before that, Qi Ye sorted out the old house of the Wen family.Gu Qingnian, Su Xiaomi, Yeqing, Qiao Xinying and Wen Liang all live in the old house of Wen family. If it wasn''t for Su Xiaomi, a pregnant woman, Gu lightly really wanted to have a bachelor party for Wen Liang in his old house. But in view of Wei JunLiu, who is really a crazy devil to protect his wife, the five women finally sat on the sofa in the living room and chatted.Gu qingran and Wen Liang have known each other for the shortest time. She smiles and falls into memories: "when I first met you, it was when Gu Qincheng took you home. At that time, I really thought you and Gu Qincheng were going to be friends."Qiao Xinying was holding an apple in her hand. She peeled the apple and said, "if wennuan and Gu Qincheng were successful, I would like to ask you what you thought at that time."It''s no secret that Gu Qincheng likes him.Gu Qingzi was straight, but she didn''t think there was anything to be pinched. She said with a smile: "at that time, I wanted to chase Mr. Qi, but Gu Qincheng and I couldn''t, I always wanted to try other people!"Wen Liang said with a smile: "at the first sight, I thought that this woman was so beautiful. She was not only beautiful, but also very forthright. She lent me her car. Of course, I bumped her car in the end...""In fact, I always want to ask you, how did you persist after Qi Ye for so many years?" Gu gently lay on the sofa with his legs cocked. His posture was very forthright, but his tone was a little sad.Wen Liang shook his head: "I don''t know, it has become a habit to like him! At first it was like smoking, then it was like taking drugs, which became more and more difficult to quit. In fact, I don''t have to be him, but the feeling is that... I can''t tell where is good, but no one can replace it! ""Nuan Nuan is not a single love." Qiao Xinying said: "my nephew is very sultry and doesn''t say love. You just let go of too many circles, but it''s good that you finally got together. "Su Xiaomi, who was eating walnuts, immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes! The circle is too big. If you want to change someone else, you may be separated. You can still be together, and I''m a smart and handsome son! In fact, when you didn''t know me, I knew you, the man of the year in our school! At that time, I didn''t know that Miss Qiao was Qi Dashen''s aunt. I really thought that Qi Dashen and miss Qiao matched each other. Because it''s cool... It makes people feel like they are in love with Qi Dashen. At that time, they felt cool and silly. There are so many people who like Qi Dashen. Why do you like a popular lover and compete with so many women for men? How tiredYeqing is sitting on the carpet with her back leaning against the sofa. She bends one leg and glances at Su Xiaomi indifferently: "now you are married to a popular lover."Wen Liang chuckled and asked Su Xiaomi, "are you tired of robbing men with so many women?""Not tired!" Su Xiaomi mouth overflow happy smile: "Wei adult said, tear, don''t hurt yourself."Fortunately, Su Xiaomi''s personality is very optimistic. She said with a smile: "in fact, I think it doesn''t matter that Lord Wei doesn''t like me. Anyway, this little guy in my stomach is my own. She will love me very much in the future."Her mother stroked her stomach with a happy smile.Qiao Xinying sneered coldly: "your husband doesn''t even make a movie for you. You have to let you, Mr. Wei, hear this. I don''t know how to hurt you!"She said to Su Xiaomi with a smile, "don''t call me miss Qiao. It sounds strange. Just call me Xinying."Wen Liang looks back at Gu Qingwen: "Qingwen, is there any conflict between you and Gu Qincheng?"In fact, this words Wen Liang wanted to ask Gu Qingwen many days ago. From the state of trying on the dress that day, we can see that the two people originally lived together, and they made an appointment to come to try on the wedding dress the next day, but they didn''t expect to leave.Gu gently raised his lips and said, "I told Gu Qincheng that after your wedding, I will move to live with my brother. As you said, the process from quitting smoking to detoxification. No matter how hard it is to give up drugs, you have to give it a try! "Wen Liang just wanted to cut in. Gu lightly changed the topic and asked Yeqing directly: "by the way, sister-in-law, you really didn''t agree to my brother''s proposal?""What? Propose? " Qiao Xin Ying stands up and looks at Ye Qing in surprise: "has Heixiu proposed to you?""I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep first." Night Qing if no one else stand up.Qiao Xin Ying pulls Ye Qing''s sleeve: "has Heixiu really proposed to you? You didn''t promise him? ""Let go." Yeqing looks at Qiao Xinying coldly. The girl is very beautiful. After all, she is also the eldest lady of Qiao family. No matter where she is, she can handle her identity and appearance. Why can''t she like Heixiu so much?Gu gently know that he is almost in trouble, quickly stood up to pull Qiao Xinying: "beauty, don''t get excited, this is to become my sister-in-law after all, I this person help Pro don''t helpWen Liang patted Gu''s hand and couldn''t laugh or cry.Qiao Xinying said, "she hasn''t married your brother yet! Why did your sister-in-law shout? ""It''s obvious that it will happen sooner or later," Gu said with a smile! Beauty, put down the butcher''s knife and look back! Most of my brother is as stubborn as me. Don''t waste your time on him. Give up the idea of liking him. I''ll introduce you a better one later. ""Then why don''t you give up the idea of liking Gu Qincheng?" Qiao Xinying stares at Gu lightly: "like a person, how can you say to give up? Nuan Nuan won my eldest nephew with the determination of never giving up! "As a bystander, Su Xiaomi said weakly: "didn''t you just say that? Liangliang is not a single love, but you and Qingjie are obviously in a single love... ""Shut up"Shut upGu lightly and Qiao Xinying say in one voice, Su Xiaomi is scared to cover his mouth immediately.Yeqing looks back at Qiao Xinying, and suddenly says seriously: "I didn''t stop you from chasing Heixiu, and I didn''t promise to marry him now, but I like that man very much. If you fight with me, you may lose miserably."With that, Yeqing turns to go upstairs to sleep.Qiao Xinying looked at Yeqing''s back, stunned for a long time, and then said: "I think my rival is very handsome, I must be crazy."She shook her head and went upstairs to bed.Su Xiaomi, who was lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, suddenly sat up and said, "I''ll go! Mr. Mu is really having a bachelor party with Qi DashenWen Liang took the mobile phone and saw it. It was a small wechat video sent by Mr. mu. In the private club room, the light was very dark, and all kinds of wine bottles were on the table.Qi Huan, heixius, Qi Ye, Gu Qincheng, Wei JunLiu, Yucheng, Murong and others are sitting on the sofa in line. It is obvious that Mr. Mu is the one who took the photo."Really, I don''t know how important tomorrow is. I really went out to have a bachelor party tonight!" Gu rolled his eyes.But in the private club, Mu Xu just finished taking photos, Qi Ye threw a wine driver in the past: "I asked you to come to discuss business, you think I came to get drunk?""No, I almost brought you some pretty girls. When the third sister-in-law sees you in the circle of friends, it''s exciting! " Mu Xu laughed.Qi night meaningful looking at Mu Xu: "that when you get married, my brother will let you good stimulation."Mu Xu frowned: "three elder brothers have something to say, you look really small like this!""Tomorrow morning you and Lao Gu will accompany me to the wedding." Qi Ye said to Mu Xu.Mu Xu nodded with a smile: "what about Er Hei?""I''ll go to the wedding first." Hessus returns.Wei JunLiu said: "I''ve made arrangements for the media. I''ll stay at the entrance to build momentum. I won''t let any media enter the wedding site."Qi Huan raised his hand: "monitoring has been in place in all aspects."Murong also opened his mouth: "the wedding scene I have also transferred security personnel here, there should be no problem."Therefore, everything is ready, only Dongfeng!

 Chapter 411

    Wen Liang has been kept in the dark, even the location of the wedding is not known. The next morning, when he was still in a daze, he was gently cocked up by Gu and sat in the dressing mirror. Daniel was the last one to make trouble.When all kinds of cosmetics were smeared on her face, Gu gently said, "I found that Qi Dashen''s number of tweets is very few, and each one is related to you. It seems that I didn''t get drunk last night. I still know how to get up and tweet at three o''clock. ""What happened?" Daniel was helping her to see eye shadow."It''s very numb. I can''t read it." Gu said gently and straightforwardly.Daniel laughs: "Oh, I regret that I followed Merlin on Weibo. I just opened my eyes this morning and saw this Weibo. It''s really hot in my eyes. What do you say? I can''t love you for ten thousand years. I hope I can take care of you all my life"And a seat, by the sea." Gu said softly."By the sea?" Wen Liang chuckled: "so you kept it from me for a week, and finally you are going to hold a half beach wedding?"It was already daybreak. Gu gently looked out of the window at the bright weather and took a breath of fresh air: "it''s a good wedding on the beach. The sky is clear, so many days will be chosen."Gu gently changed into a dress and simply put on a make-up.When Qi Ye and Gu Qincheng come to pick up the bride, according to the custom, the bridesmaids have to bring their families to block the door. They have to wait until Qi Ye gives the red envelope first, and then their families open the door.Today, Su Xiaomi and Yeqing are her parents.Daniel glanced at his watch. "Merlin is ten minutes away at most. Have you hidden your wedding shoes?""Oh, I forgot!" According to the custom, the bridesmaids and their families hide the bride''s wedding shoes until the groom finds them. Before that, the bridesmaids and their families can take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble for the groom.Su Xiaomi rushed to find the wedding shoes.Qiao Xinying grabs Su Xiaomi: "when you are pregnant, you need to stop. Sit on the bed with wennuan, and we''ll find a way to hide. ""Only in this room!" Daniel kindly reminded."In the closet?" Qiao Xinying said that she was going to open the wardrobe door.Su Xiaomi cleverly sat on the bed with Wen Liang, but he didn''t forget to point out: "the wardrobe is too obvious. Last time my cousin got married, her shoes were hidden in the wardrobe. When the best man came, she found them, OK! The purpose of hiding shoes is to find an excuse to make Qi Dashen difficult. Isn''t a man like Qi Dashen who can fly up and down every minute to open the cupboard? ""No, this is my antique cabinet." Wen Liang said weakly.Gu chuckled and echoed: "it''s true. Generally, you''ll find the wardrobe first, under the bed and so on.""Behind the curtains?" Daniel suggested.Night Qing hands ring chest, coldly said: "hide and seek when first look behind the curtain.""How do you hide that?" Qiao Xinying said, "how about hiding in the warm skirt?""Why don''t you just let her wear it on her feet?" Gu gently and speechless raised his lips and laughed: "wenmeiren is not pregnant, and it''s not that she can''t carry on her back. When the time comes, Qi Dashen will hold wenmeiren up, won''t she help?"Su Xiaomi clapped his hands and said excitedly: "last time I saw on the Internet that the wedding shoes were hung with a thread and then thrown out of the window. Hahaha... The groom and the best man were not found even though they had broken their heads."Wen Liang said with a smile: "you said that you saw it on the Internet. It must have been widely spread..."Qiao Xinying nodded with approval: "this idea is no longer new! Qi shisan''s think tank is very scary. ""Where on earth is that hidden?" Gu gently took the shoes and spread out his hands.Night Qing dun dun, came forward to take care of lightly in the hand of that wedding shoe to hide.Qiao Xinying saw it and immediately clapped her hands and said, "this is amazing! I don''t believe they can guess! "Realizing that she was boasting about her rival, Qiao Xinying stopped clapping her hands and coughed, pretending to be reserved.Daniel gives Yeqing a look of admiration: "according to the routine, Merlin will give us enough red envelopes, then we will tell him where the shoes are hidden. But it''s obviously tacky to mention money. After all, Merlin is very rich, so... "Daniel first pauses, then excitedly looks at a room of beautiful women: "sisters, do you think about how to deal with them for a while?""Let Qi shisan kneel down and sing? Hahaha... "Wen Liang is wearing a beautiful wedding dress, which she has been thinking about for a long time.Qiao Xinying thumbs up to Wen Liang: "preliminary identification, this is my wife!"Qi night soon took a party to the downstairs of Wen''s old house.It''s a long motorcade. It''s a big one.When Qiao Xinying heard the sound of the car engine, she was already standing at the door excitedly.Although it''s only one day I haven''t seen Qi Ye, Wen Liang is sitting on the bed now, but he can''t bear his excitement. Mingming and Qi shisan are married, divorced and married again, but it''s the first time to hold a wedding. I feel excited like a little girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet.Gu gently stretched his head and looked downstairs. Qi Ye wore a handsome white suit and pushed the door open. She also ran to Qiao Xinying to join in the fun. Before Qi Ye took people upstairs, she and Qiao Xinying leaned on the doorframe, completely blocking the door."It''s coming, it''s coming!" Daniel stands between them, shouting excitedly at the stairway.Warm and cool heart plop plop keep jumping.As soon as Qi Ye came up, he took the thick red envelope from Gu Qincheng, and then said to the three gatekeepers, "I''ve brought a group of people. Do you think you''re going back or I''m going to let people attack you?"Qi Ye didn''t stop when he said that. First, he sent several big red envelopes to show his gratitude. However"What''s the use of giving a red envelope? First answer a few questions Qiao Xinying picks her eyebrows at Qi Ye.Qi Ye saw Wen Liang''s half face from the crack of the door. She was wearing a white wedding dress and sitting on the red quilt. She was smiling and her eyebrows were bent. He wanted to go in and put her in his arms immediately."Little aunt ~" Qi Ye looks at Qiao Xinying affectionately.This look! The sound! This gentle attack almost makes Qiao Xinying lose his armor. His nephew is a clever boy!! Almost let her little aunt lose her armor!"It''s useless to call you auntie now if you don''t call me Auntie at ordinary times!" Qiao Xinying straightens her chest and stops at the door, blocking the door and preventing Qi Ye from entering.Next to Mu Xu domineering side leakage of kick Qi night: "old three, go, turn the window!"Gu Qincheng looked at Mu Xu with admiration: "will you jump into the window with the bride in your arms?"Qi Ye pointed to the house.In the room, Yeqing sits on the windowsill with one foot bent and the other hanging on the ground. She is lazy and seems ready to wait for them to climb the window. It seems like I''m going to climb up one and kick it.At the sight of the female assassin, Mu Xu withered in an instant.Qi Yeh stepped back and pushed Mu Xu and Gu Qincheng to the front: "it''s time to raise troops for a thousand days, brothers, it''s your turn!"Mu Xu Leng for a moment, clearly toward Qi Ye blinked, and then pushed Gu Qincheng. In fact, however, Gu Qincheng and Mu Xu didn''t have that tacit understanding. They didn''t know what Mu Xu meant.Just when he was at a loss, he suddenly saw Mu Xu rushing towards Qiao Xinying. He bent down and carried Qiao Xinying on his shoulder, then directly into the room.Gu Qincheng understood why Mu Xu just pushed himself.He stepped forward and walked slowly in the direction of Gu.Gu lightly realized that Gu Qincheng would learn to draw gourds according to Mu Xu. So before Gu Qincheng came into her, she had already stepped back.Daniel looks at this posture for fear that Qi Ye will throw him out with his collar. He quickly reached out to make a surrender and took the initiative to get out of the way."It''s no use letting you in. You can''t find your wedding shoes anyway!" Daniel winked at Qiye.Qi Huan followed behind Qi Ye. As soon as his forefoot came in, he saw Yeqing sitting on the windowsill. His eyes were straight.However, before he had time to come forward to show his hospitality, he was left by hessus with his collar in his hand.Night Qing see black Xiu Si, some accident: "don''t say you want to go to the wedding scene first?""Murong added security personnel at the scene. Third is not at the scene, even if the target character acting is not interesting. So they came with them. " The target character in the mouth of heixius refers to Yuechan.Qiao Xinying saw the eyes of Heixiu toward Yeqing, which was the tenderness and doting she had never seen in her life so far. A sudden pain in my heartQi Huan patted Qiao Xinying on the shoulder: "his aunt, I think we may have no hope.""Who''s with you? We have different grades, OK?" Qiao Xinying pats Qi Huan''s hand.Qi Tiancai nodded seriously: "this is also true. You are a mud player. After all, I am a computer player.""You son of a bitch, help your cousin find the wedding shoes. If you can''t find them, just lie on the ground and do 30 push ups first!" Qiao Xinying slaps Qi Huan on the back.Qi night heard, immediately gave Qi Huan a foot: "aunt let you do push ups, you can refuse? Hurry up, thirty, one can''t be less! "Qi Huan looked sad: "what are you doing? It''s not me asking for a daughter-in-law. Why do I do push ups? ""When you''re done, I''ll tell you where the wedding shoes are." Su Xiaomi winked at Qi Huan.Mu Xu went forward and pressed Qi Huan on the ground: "Lao Wu, it''s time for you to perform. Come on, brother, count for you!"Qi Huan appointed to do push ups, who let this sister-in-law he quite satisfied with it!Mu Xu counted: "one, two, one, two, one, two...""Lying trough, can you count?" "I''ll come, I''ll come!" he saidSo, I heard the clear voice of the royal family''s three young men in the new house: "one two three four five, go up the mountain to fight the tiger, five four three two one, one two one, one two one, one two three four five six seven, seven six five four three two one, one two three four five..."Qi Huan grabs the ankles of the royal family''s three young men: "what''s the revenge? What complaint? "Qi Ye looks at Su Xiaomi: "where are the wedding shoes?"

 Chapter 412

    Su Xiaomi hooked his lips and looked around: "it''s hidden in this room, absolutely not in other rooms!"Wei JunLiu came forward and patted Su Xiaomi''s head: "wife, it''s easy to be chopped down by others when you talk like this.""Who hid it?" Qi Ye asked.Su Xiaomi shook his head: "it''s not me!""Not so good!" Qiao Xinying put her arms around Qi Ye''s shoulder: "you want ten intimate nicknames first. If we are satisfied with wennuan, then you will pass the test."Wen Liang, who had kept silent, could not help smiling when she heard the proposal and nodded her approval. She was very curious about what nickname Qi shisan could think of besides his wife, Mrs. Qi and wennuan. After all, she had never heard him call before.Originally, Mr. Qi didn''t want to cooperate with Qiao Xinying, but seeing his wife''s expectant little eyes, he surrendered."Wife, Nuan Nuan, Mrs. Qi..." sure enough, Mr. Qi was the first to say these three.Seeing the excitement, Mu Xu was breaking his fingers: "old three, there are seven more!""Sweetheart..."Make complaints about five fingers and Tucao: "dare to be creative!"Qi Ye stares at Mu Xu: "can you call me a creative one? The remaining five will naturally bite my wife''s ears in bed. "Qiao Xinying shook her arm: "you see my goose bumps, warm, do you agree with this?"Wen Liang nodded with a smile: "let you go first!""So fast to help my husband talk?" Gu gently stretched out a finger and hooked the corner of his lips: "this important play has not been played yet! Daniel, copy the guyQi YeDaniel was so attentive that he pushed a dark drink from a cart. He could smell mustard and vinegar from afar. Qi Ye frowned at the dark drink.However, a group of people looking for wedding shoes, in the wardrobe under the bed and even the quilt, have opened and looked for them, but they still can''t find them.Qi Huan had a bad premonition when he saw the dark drink. After looking for it for a long time, he didn''t find the wedding shoes. He frowned and said, "you won''t tie up the wedding shoes and hang them on your thighs, will you?"Mu Xu slapped Qi Huan on the head: "you hang a high-heeled shoe on your thigh to see if the skirt will bulge up!"Several girls are wearing a small trailing fishtail skirt, the kind of close fitting!After shooting Qi Huan, Mu Xu suddenly thought: "wait, did you put your shoes on?"These little tails covered the shoes, and no one could see whether they were on their feet or not.Wei JunLiu was also afraid that he would ask them to drink dark drinks, so he was the first to lift Su Xiaomi''s skirt. However, Su Xiaomi''s flat shoes were not warm and cool wedding shoes.Qi Huan reaches out and grabs Qiao Xinying''s skirt. Qiao Xinying steps back and opens her skirt: "what dark thoughts do you have?"Gu qingran has been living in Wen Liang''s house these days. Since I met Gu Qincheng when I tried on the dress last time, they haven''t met again. When Gu Qincheng calls Gu qingran, Gu qingran doesn''t answer. When Gu Qincheng goes to Wen''s house to find Wen Liang, Gu qingran is not at home.Today, Gu Qingcheng meets Gu Qincheng and hides like a ghost.This makes Gu Qincheng feel a little unaccustomed. He walks towards Gu Qingwen, but he doesn''t want to reach for his skirt. However, she steps back nervously, so that she accidentally steps on her skirt and leans back.Fortunately, Gu Qincheng''s quick eyes and quick hands around Gu Qingyao didn''t let her fall.Qi Huan looked at Gu''s shoes, shook his head, and immediately set his eyes on Yeqing. Yeqing was wearing a beautiful long dress of champagne powder, and her long black hair was hardly tied up. Standing beside heixius, Yeqing was so independent that Qi Huan couldn''t move her eyes."Queen, it''s not on your feet, is it?" Qi Huan pasted it to Yeqing.Unexpectedly, heixius in the vinegar jar picked Yeqing up, pointed Yeqing''s foot at Qihuan, and asked him in a cold voice, "see clearly?""..." seeing that the shoes on Yeqing''s feet were not warm and cool, Qi Huan''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character: "Qi Ye, Wei JunLiu, heixius, muronghe!! what the hell!! The four vinegar kings in Asia are on lineMuronghe: "I don''t have a girlfriend. What does jealousy have to do with me?"As soon as they finished speaking, they saw that Yucheng and Qin Gang were whispering about the dark drink. Murong and his brow frowned and looked at them: "would you like to have a drink?"Qiao Xinying gave Qi Huan a thumbs up: "well, sure enough, it''s worthy of the name!"The imperial family three little don''t know what happened here, peep peep peep peep run over, pull Murong he''s sleeve and say: "lying trough, let me tell you! It''s going to kill you if you drink that thing! ""Don''t waste your time." Daniel pushed the dark drink over: "the rules of the game are like this. Let''s ask a few questions. If Merlin answers correctly, even if he passes the test, if he doesn''t, he can have a drink first. Of course, the best man group can drink it instead of you, but... It''s only voluntary!""I would rather die!" Yucheng said.Muronghe smelled the mixed aroma of coke and vinegar with mustard and chili sauce, and said, "I choose to die in my arms!"Qin Gang, who had just tasted a little bit of it, was still dark. He drank mineral water wildly and said, "I choose to die together with them who died in love together!"Mu Xu leaned over his head to smell it, and shook his head: "since someone''s backing up, I also choose to die!""Ask, ask!" Qi Huan''s view of death is like returning home."Cough!" Gu gently coughed twice, took out a piece of straw paper from his bag and read, "excuse me, when did the bridegroom first see the bride?"Wen Liang thinks about it. The first time she and Qi Ye met, on the lawn in front of the old house, she was knocked down by a big brown Tibetan mastiff raised by Qi Ye.However, Qi Ye said, "when Nuan Nuan was just born.""Ah?" Wen Liang grew up and looked at Qi Ye with tears and smiles: "what are you talking about? The first time I met Mingming was on the lawn outside. I was practicing martial arts. You and ban had knocked me down, otherwise I would have become a Tathagata palm! "The crowd couldn''t hear it.Qi Huan laughed: "I can''t see that third sister-in-law is still a member of the Wulin!"Gu gently winked at Qi Ye: "is there anything else for the bridegroom to explain?""Grandma said that your mother gave birth in the central hospital. On the day your mother gave birth, I was hospitalized in the hospital with a high fever. We are neighbors. When your father came from the company, there was a traffic jam. It was grandma who watched the doctor send you to the incubator Although Qi Ye was still young at that time, he had no memory. But when Ning Qingru mentions this matter, Qi Ye firmly believes."The next question," he saidGu gently took out the manuscript: "when and where was the first time the bridegroom held his wife''s hand? What''s the weather like? What was your mood then? "Qi Ye smiles and looks at Wen Liang fondly: "it''s a fine day with a clear sky. It''s on the lawn outside. I''m in a mixed mood. I''m afraid she won''t wake up again. "Wen Liang suddenly regretted that Gu gently asked this question, because she was really embarrassed to say that, because at that time she was knocked down by Qi Ye, and then by Ban Ben, and finally she was allergic to dog hair and almost died. Later I heard from my mother that Qi Ye had been holding her hand tightly for fear that she would die.So, it was the first time they really held hands."That''s too much of a question!" Wen Liang said quickly.Gu lightly nodded: "OK, for the sake of the bride shielding the bridegroom, let''s talk about when your first kiss was!""..." without waiting for Qi Ye to speak, Wen Liang said, "in fact, this problem can be solved!"She didn''t want Qi shisan to tell the crowd that the first time they kissed was because she was allergic to dog hair, and he helped her with artificial respiration"In fact, I want to ask you when was the first time to use xxoo, but it seems that I am not reserved, so why don''t you use ten words to describe your current mood?" Gu said softly."Excited!" Mu Xu asked Qi Ye for credit: "I think of one for you.""Anxious." Qi Huanhui.Qin Gang: "happy face."Gu Qincheng: "ecstatic."Wei JunLiu: "in full bloom."Muronghe: "smile with open eyes."Yucheng: "overjoyed."Hesius: Well, happyGu Qingwen"I left you three." Said hessus calmly.Qi Ye looked at the little woman with a warm smile. After looking at her affectionately for a long time, she slowly opened her mouth: "it''s unexpected that you can give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. To marry you is the joy of a dream come true. It''s my pleasure to have the chance to say I love you. "Yeqing suddenly comes to Gu qingran, pours a dark drink and hands it to Qi Ye: "dry this cup, I remind you where the wedding shoes are!"They all looked at Yeqing with admiration. The royal family''s three little brothers reached out and pinched their noses. Thinking of the taste of the dark drink, they were all bad. However, Qi Ye really took a sip and didn''t hesitate.Even Yeqing had to admire Qi Ye: "it seems that you want to marry her in a very urgent mood. Kiss the garbage can. I''ll tell you where the wedding shoes are!"Mu Xu pointed to Ye Qing with a finger: "I''ll go, the most poisonous woman''s heart!""What?" Heixiu Si calmly looked at Mu Xu.Mu Xu choked for a while and said, "men''s hearts are poisonous too!"At the moment, Qi Ye actually walked towards the garbage can beside the bed, and bent down to pick up the garbage can."Hey, Qi shisan, are you stupid?" Wen Liang thought that Qi Ye really wanted to kiss the garbage can, and said to him in tears and laughter: "you''re going to kiss the garbage can, but you''re not allowed to kiss me!"Qi Ye calmly opened the garbage can, then took out the black garbage bag with melon seed shell, and turned the opaque garbage can upside down. As a result, a pair of beautiful white crystal shoes poured out of the garbage can, and then fell on the ground.All of you: --It''s too damn hidden!Qi Ye took the beautiful shoes, went to Wenliang and squatted down, lifted her wedding dress skirt, gently supported her feet, and helped her put on the shoes.Wen Liangzheng looks down at the hands that help her put on her shoes. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly reaches out his hand, hooks her neck and kisses her red lips

 Chapter 413

    Wen Liang realized that the dark drink made by Daniel and Gu lightly was so delicious. She finally understood today what it means to be forgiven for the evil done by heaven and not to live for the evil done by herself! She finally understood why Qi shisan wanted to kiss her so affectionately!Until Qi Ye gently hugged him in the wedding car, Wen Liang put out his hand to the man''s chest and gave him two fists: "are you stupid? You really drink it because it tastes so disgusting!"The woman drank a mouthful of mineral water and looked at him in tears and laughter.He took out a tissue and wiped the lipstick on her lips: "why don''t you marry me?"Wen Liang''s hand of screwing the bottle cap stopped for a moment. He was stunned for a long time and then looked up at him with a smile: "anyway, I regret that the medicine has not been sold!""Regret medicine? Who wants to eat that kind of stuff that is more disgusting than mixed drinks? " The man couldn''t help kissing the little woman on the forehead, then suddenly looked at her seriously and said with a smile, "Daniel, did you wipe the powder too thick for you?"Then he wiped his lower lip in disgust.Wen Liang glared at her: "it''s just a little powder, OK! I don''t know how it attracted me when I was so speechless! ""Beauty?" The man helped her arrange her skirt seriously.I found that Qi shisan was becoming more and more shameless, and the radian of Wen Liang''s mouth was even worse: "what''s the beauty? I''m looking for a good figure! ""When you were seven years old, you knew how to look at my figure?" The man bowed his head and took a meaningful look at the little woman''s chest, just said: "wife, you are so beautiful!"Wen Liang slapped the man in the face and patted his face to the car glass: "look, hot air balloon!"She excitedly rolled down the window, lying on the man''s back, looking at the huge blue and pink hot-air balloons outside the window, more than a dozen hot-air balloons are on the ground ready to take off, it looks very spectacular!Seeing the excited appearance of the little woman, Qi Ye''s lips begin to smile with satisfaction. Just as Wen Liang is about to open her mouth, she finds that the car suddenly stops.She swept her eyes to the driver''s seat in front of her, but Qi Ye suddenly pushed the door open.Outside the door, Qi Zhifei was wearing a tailored black tuxedo. A small man stood outside the door, making a gentleman''s invitation.Qi Ye got out of the car, put his hand on the top of the car and nodded affectionately to Wen Liang: "get off.""Here it is?" Wen Liang got off the car in a daze and left his hand in the palm of Qi Zhifei''s hand. The little guy''s hand was so warm that it was like a warm hand treasure.Qi Ye stood on her other side, bending his arm, waiting for her response.Wen Liang was stunned for a moment, then he put his hand into his arm.Gu gently smiles at the back and helps her pull up the skirt.As Qi Ye walks towards the balloon with himself, Wen Liang sees the pink blue balloon engraved with "thank you, Ben.".Maybe outsiders can''t understand what this means, but Wen Liang understood it the first time he saw it. Ben is the English name of ban Ben and the Tibetan mastiff that led her to meet Qi Ye for the first time. This thank you means to thank them for meeting for the first time in their memory.Wenliang is led by Qi Ye and goes directly to the balloon. Yeqing takes a bunch of flowers and hands them to Wenliang."Isn''t it a beach wedding?" Wen Liang looks at Qi Ye crazily.He took her by the hand and got on the balloon. Qi Zhifei helps to take Wen Liang''s skirt and stands up. Yeqing steps forward and holds Qi Zhifei down. If the queen of Yeqing can give her a hug, Qi Zhifei is very satisfied.The balloon rises slowly. Wenliang is sitting in the balloon for the first time. He stretches out his hand and hugs Qi Ye''s waist nervously. The man lowers his head and looks at her eyes tenderly.Looking at the gradually distant figure, Wen Liang raised his head to smile happily at Qi Ye: "why do you prepare this?"She thought she was going to drive byJust when she was fascinated by him, he suddenly reached out and pointed to the foot of the balloon.Wen Liang lowered his head doubtfully and looked to the gradually distant ground. However, he saw countless hydrogen balloons rising from the ground and floating into the air.Colorful balloons at their feet, a sea of balloons, more dreamy than walking in the clouds. It''s like being in a fairy tale. It''s an unreal feeling that makes Wen Liang reach out and cover his mouth.A helicopter suddenly hovered in the air, and a huge banner suddenly fell from the helicopter. It was written by Qi Ye himself: "thank you, willing to be my wife.".Wen Liang turned his head, stood on tiptoe and hooked his neck: "I love you!""Thank you for falling in love with me." He put out his hand to gently manage her messy broken hair, and gently fell a kiss in her ear.In the distance, at the other end of a high-definition telescope, Yuechan''s mouth stirred up a cold smile."It''s just a wedding for me. It''s so grand. What can I do if I don''t appreciate it?" Yuechan opens her telescope, turns around and looks at Qi Ming, sneering.She was wearing a red dress, beautiful shoulder lace, with snow-white shoulders. She was wearing a pair of beautiful black high heels, as if wearing a red wedding dress.Qi Ming''s mouth is sealed and he can''t open his mouth. He simply closes his eyes and doesn''t want to look at Yuechan.Yuechan painted her red nails, which complemented her red dress. Her fingernails seemed to be soaked in blood. She raised Qi Ming''s chin and said: "how happy they are at this moment, I will see how sad they are at the next moment, ha ha ha..."***Wen Liang thought that the wedding was held on the beach, so she stood on the balloon, looking forward to the beach along the coast, but did not see any beach on the wedding site.Just when she was absorbed, the man calmly pulled her and sat on the side table. He handed her the cut steak: "eat something. Don''t be hungry for the wedding."She sat down quietly, but he had already delivered a piece of steak to her mouth.Mingming spent a long time in the hot air balloon, but Wenliang felt that it was just a blink of an eye."If happiness can be calculated in terms of time, I always feel that this half year is like happiness for most of my life! So even if I die now, I don''t feel sorry! " She looked at him and giggled.The man''s eyes are mixed with endless doting: "what''s the death? Aren''t you a greedy cat with nine lives?""One life, eight more. One life to love, one life to family, one life to friendship, one life to yourself... ""What about the rest?""Here you are!" She holds the man''s face, deep expression hidden serious: "Qi shisan, no matter today Yuechan will come, we will certainly, will find elder brother Qi!""Well.""At all costs!" She looked into his eyes sincerely.But he reached out and gently rubbed her face: "no matter what happens, don''t rush up, even if something happens, hide behind me, don''t be rash, don''t be impulsive, don''t make your own decisions?""I''m hiding behind you, so you can''t be rash, impulsive, and self assertive. I won''t forgive you if you make up your mind like before! I must be more reckless, impulsive and unreasonable than you"Silly wife, learn to threaten me." The man suddenly took her hand and stood up. He went to the side of the balloon and pointed down.Wen Liang lowered his head, and then he saw a huge cruise ship in the middle of the sea. On the hull of the cruise ship, there were several big words "warm".As the balloon gradually descended, the temperature became cooler. On the deck of the cruise ship, there were white stools and blue curtains."This is...""Gifts." The man took her hand with a smile and held her fingers tightly.The balloon finally landed on a speedboat nearby. Wenliang and Qiye were sent to the side of the cruise by the speedboat.Gu Qingnian and Gu Qincheng have been waiting for them on the cruise. The bride and bridegroom received the cruise, Wen Liang just stood firm, saw Qin Gang rushed over and said: "are you ready? The bridegroom enters firstQi Ye and Wen Liang are finally separated by the crowd, and Wen Liang is directly led to the dressing room. Daniel had been waiting in the room for a long time. When he saw Wen Liang, he stood up with an excited expression: "Oh, my little ancestor, I knew this lipstick must be gone! There''s no need to make up Merlin! ""..." Wen Liang wanted to say that lipstick was wiped off when eating steak, not by Qi shisan!However, Wenliang had to sit there and let Daniel play with him.Su Xiaomi, with a big stomach, was eating blueberries while looking at Wenliang''s bouquet. He said seriously, "I thought it was a beach wedding, but I didn''t expect it was a cruise ship. Qi Dashen is really rich! Ah, I really want to get married. I really want to wear a wedding dress. I don''t want a cruise ship for my baby. I just want a speedboat. ""You don''t understand that!" Gu gently sat on the sofa and said, "Qi Dashen, this is not a big money, but a careful budget. It''s said to be a cruise ship for Wen Meiren. In fact, it''s a tool for investment and money making! At that time, we can arrange a sea route at will, and make money every minute. I just went to have a look at the internal structure. It''s amazing! Eastern European route, perfectWen Liang can''t laugh or cry and looks at Gu lightly: "when you say that, I feel that it''s not romantic at all.""Still have time to chat!" At the door, Mu Xu knocks, and the bride is ready to appear."But... Is Nuan going out alone?" Su Xiaomi touched his round tummy and suddenly hesitated.Gu gently helped Wen Liang hold the skirt: "what a person, don''t you still have me?""I mean the one who took her hand and gave it to Qi Dashen. It''s a pity that sister Shasha didn''t come to the scene. Otherwise, I..."Before Su Xiaomi finished, she saw Ning Qingru suddenly appear at the door and smile at Wen Liang: "although I''m old and a member of your mother-in-law''s family, if you like, I''ll come and let Grandma lead you out."

 Chapter 414

    Ning Qingru''s words in this situation really make Wen Liang feel warm.Gu gently touched her with his elbow: "if you don''t go out, it will be dark."Wen Liang goes up to Ning Qingru. Ning Qingru stretches out her arm and lets Wen Liang hold it.It''s still a long distance from the dressing room to the outside deck. Ning Qingru suddenly seems to recall the past. She doesn''t know whether she is talking to herself or to Wen Liang: "Amin has spoiled his younger brother since he was a child. Amin is several years older than his second brother. His father always says that his elder brother is like his father. Later, he didn''t expect that he would die and leave his third brother to Amin. When his father wanted to marry his mother, I didn''t agree, but it was his life, the woman he chose... "Ning Qingru''s gray hair is slightly curly. Although she is old, her elegance is carved into her bones. Wen Liang knows that Ning Qingru''s life refers to the fact that Qi Ye''s mother later fell ill and killed her husband, and she wants to take Qi Ye to die together.Ning Qingru sighed. Tears flashed in her turbid eyes: "I hate my son. When I kept talking with his father, I insisted on marrying that woman. A Ming''s legs were broken in order to save his second son. At that time, the doctor said that the chance to stand up was slim..."At this point, Ning Qingru suddenly gently patted Wen Liang''s hand, and walked forward with her, saying: "I didn''t fulfill my duty as a mother, and I''m not a good grandmother. After Amin''s father left, I dreamt about him. In my dream, I said again and again that he shouldn''t marry that woman. I hate that woman for taking my son and finally breaking up their home. Whenever I see these two children, I always think of my son''s face beyond recognition. I only have such a son, but I want the white haired man to give the black haired man away... ""Grandma..." Wen Lianghong eyes, want to stop this topic.But Kening Qingru grabbed her hand and said, "later, the second one insisted on marrying you..."Wen Liang is silent and doesn''t speak. He only remembers that when Qi Ye married him, he just got a marriage certificate in a low key and didn''t mention the wedding at all. At that time, she felt that marrying Qi Ye was the greatest luck in her life. She didn''t mind the formal things.Ning Qingru said with a smile: "I told him that marriage is not a child''s play. We must be careful not to repeat the mistakes. We made the same confused choice as his father, because love ruined a woman''s life. Later, he told me..."He said: "grandma, that woman is the most wonderful experience and existence in my life. I know that whether we can finally be together or not, being close to her makes me a better person. It''s her who makes me who I want to be. At this time, the young and frivolous person standing in front of you is the one who is willing to marry her even if she really destroys her life one day. "Ning Qingru looked up at Wen Liang and said, "I don''t believe his nonsense. At that time, you were still young. How could you know what would ruin your life? But I know what I''m saying, he won''t listen. After all, he still disobeys me like his father and marries you. In my anger, I really don''t care about anything. "She took Wen Liang''s hand and said, "grandma said this to tell you that she is not angry with your granddaughter-in-law these years. I also thought that over the years, I was angry with my second son and his father. But when I was old and most of my body was in the coffin, I realized that I was angry with myself. You are a good girl. When Xiao Lan was pregnant with a child, the second one hid it from all of us and carried it on him without saying a word. So was grandma. The child said that he would never leave you, but in the final analysis, he still couldn''t resist the temptation to cause you to miscarry. He was so heartless that grandma didn''t have the face to see you... "In fact, Wen Liang has forgotten how Ning Qingru treated herself at that time. How can the pain of losing her son be explained?But it''s true that Ning Qingru has been indifferent to herself all these years. In fact, she didn''t think that one day old people would talk to her heart and lungs like this.When she held the old man warm, she said, "grandma, the past has passed, the good warmth has been remembered, and the bad warmth has been forgotten. At the beginning, I thought I didn''t know what was wrong. At that time, I felt that I couldn''t cover my heart any more... "It can be imagined that when Grandma lost Qi Ye''s father at that time, when the white haired people sent the black haired people, how hard it should be. This is probably what we say. If the knife doesn''t fall on the instep of your foot, you will never know how painful it is!Ning Qingru''s turbid eyes are full of the clearness of seeing through the world. They help her and unconsciously walk to the deck.Qi Zhifei and Xin Xiaoai, dressed in formal clothes and holding a flower basket in their hands, immediately run to them, sprinkle petals all the way, stand on the red carpet and lead them toward Qi Ye.The man standing at the end of the red carpet, wearing a snow-white suit, rarely showed a trace of tension.Ning Qingru leads Wen Liang step by step to Qi Ye.Standing beside Qi Ye is Gu Qincheng, also in a suit.At this time, seeing Wen Liang in his wedding dress, Gu Qincheng felt as if she had been separated from the rest of the world. He suddenly remembered that the day before he proposed to Wen Liang, he went to choose a diamond ring with great interest. In fact, he didn''t even know the size of her fingers. I just want to miss her for many years. If I have a chance, I must say what I like in my heart.Being rejected by her seems to be a matter of course. In fact, he had expected it at the moment when he bought the diamond ring. Therefore, he only wanted to propose, but never thought about what kind of wedding to give her. It''s not so much love as obsession!The obsession of youth, because he still owes himself a confession.Now looking at her in her wedding dress and walking slowly to Qi Ye to stand still, I didn''t feel very sad. On the contrary, I felt that this was the end he had expected at the beginning. It was reasonable and no accident. She drew a happy ending for her love, and he was also completely relieved of his obsession.The happy smile on her face, is Qiye inch by inch to help her find back, it seems that he also infected, only feel, standing in front of that pair of golden girl, as in memory so match.Some love begins with confession, some obsession ends with confession.He unconsciously with a smile, watching with his own eyes Ning Qingru will be cool hands to Qi night''s hands"Grandma hopes that what she has done today will be useful for finding Amin. Grandma also hopes that today will be a meaningful day for both of you. From now on, wennuan will be your wife. You should take care of her. The two of you are easy to discuss when you meet with something, and think more about each other. Grandma hopes you are all well, well... "Ning Qingru patted Qi Ye and Wen Liang''s hands.Qi night and warm cool fingers, eyes firmly to Ning Qingru nodded: "we will."Today''s MC is the imperial city.The witness is Si Nancheng.Seeing that they have come all the way from the age of reading, Sinan Cheng also has some feelings in his eyes. If there are not many twists and turns between him and Sasha, she should be his wife at the moment. And he should have led her to this grand wedding.Sinan Cheng led the two newlyweds and looked at the bridegroom happily: "bridegroom, are you willing to take the bride as your wife and become one with her, love her, comfort her, respect her and protect him, just as you love yourself. Whether she is ill or healthy, rich or poor, she will remain loyal to her until she leaves the world? "Qi night looked back, eyes affectionately toward the warm cool hook lips: "I would like to, love her more than love myself."This usually romantic phrase "love her more than love yourself" makes me smile until now. I can''t help reddening my eyes. My tears are falling down like a broken bead.Before Sinan finished reading the next oath, Wen Liang could not wait to say: "I do!"There was a burst of laughter at the wedding. Wei JunLiu, who was playing the moving music, couldn''t help but stop and laugh for their happiness.Yucheng took the microphone and looked at the two people: "I''ve been to many weddings, and I''ve seen a lot of love stories, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such an active bride! Old three is very luckyThere was another burst of joyful laughter.The imperial city made a silent gesture to everyone: "let''s congratulate the couple on their wedding. Before the next exchange of rings, I would like to ask, is there anyone else who wants to oppose this wedding?"There was no sound at the scene.Even Wen Liang, who was just immersed in the beauty, calmed down, wiped his tears, and quietly observed the surroundings. Obviously, this is a Hongmen banquet, and the main character of Hongmen banquet has not appeared yet.Mu Xu also looked around. At the beginning, he was sure that Yuechan would appear, but at the moment, the scene was still quiet and picturesque.The imperial city did not give up and said: "if there is anyone who is against the wedding, you can stand up now. I count three. If not, the bride and groom can exchange the ring. One... Two... "Until the third sound, there was no abnormal situation at the scene.Finally, muronghe gives Yucheng a look, and Yucheng continues: "it seems that the marriage of the new couple is doomed. Next, let''s invite the bridegroom and bride to exchange rings as a token of marriage. Diamond ring never rust, never fade, on behalf of your love forever. The shape of the ring is round, which means you have no reservation and no beginning or end. Love never breaksGu Qincheng and Gu qingran go forward together, holding the tray with the ring box to them.Qi night took the ring, holding a cool hand, put the ring into her ring finger. Wen Liang takes another one and raises his head with a smile. When he is about to put the ring on Qi YeAll of a sudden, there was a loud bang, which broke the sky

 Chapter 415

    Hearing the loud noise, Qi Ye''s first reaction is to pull wenlianghu in his arms. A yacht parked next to the cruise ship suddenly exploded and burst into flames.Five helicopters came from nowhere and hovered over the cruise ship.Just as Qi Ye looked up into the air, several other speedboats around the cruise ship exploded one by one. The roaring sound made Wen Liang''s whole brain blank.She was protected by Qi Ye in her arms, and her breath was full of his unique and familiar flavor. In the chaos, his arms seemed to build her an invincible wall.Mu Xu expected Yuechan to appear, but he didn''t expect Yuechan to choose such a cool way. He escorted Ning Qingru out of the deck as planned.I didn''t expect that Yuechan would take five helicopters hovering over the sky. Heixius said two words to the walkie talkie in front of her chest, and the two helicopters parked on the top floor of the cruise ship immediately took off.The sniper in the distance is in place, waiting for Yeqing''s order. The guests at the scene took off their camouflage and took out their guns to aim at the helicopters in the air.Ye Qing looks in the direction of Qi Ye and waits for Qi Ye to speak.And on the helicopter where Yuechan is, countless guns are aimed at the guests on the deck.Seeing that the war was on the verge of breaking out, heixius made a gesture, and everyone immediately found cover. Qi Ye hugged Wenliang and pressed her beside the stairs. This position was a dead corner, and even if the people on the plane shot, it might not be able to aim at this position.Qi Ye releases Wen Liang''s hand and is about to go out, but she is suddenly held by Wen Liang. She shakes her head at him and signals him not to go out.Looking at the worry of the woman''s eyes, Qi Ye knows that he must confront Yuechan personally. He bends down and kisses the woman''s eyebrows: "wait for me!"Qi night to night Qing nodded, night Qing immediately a few steps to warm cool side, will warm cool pressure in the position of the stairs.Wen Liang said to Yeqing calmly, "I won''t move. Go and help him!"She knows that Yuechan''s purpose is Qiye, so she should know that Yuechan will not hurt Qiye unless she has to. She is a thorn in the flesh from beginning to end. At this time, she will run out and send sheep into tiger''s mouth at most, so she will hide here obediently.Night Qing looking at the direction of Qi night, seems to let him make a decision faster. The five helicopters as like as two peas are exactly the same. But as long as Qi night nodded, even if the several together attack down, also can''t let the moon Chan escape.But Qi Ye didn''t make a decision. Just as Heixiu was about to go forward, he saw one of the helicopters suddenly drop the rope ladder.The rope ladder is relatively short. It is 18000 miles away from the deck.Qi night wave hand, let the person horse of black Xiu Si don''t act rashly.At this time, a man was suddenly left on the rope ladder, hanging on the door of the helicopter, tottering.Ye Qing snatches the telescope in Fu Yu''s hand, looks at the dying figure, and suddenly frowns: "Qi Ming!"The person behind Qi Ming is Shu Qing, the inseparable dogleg of Yuechan.Qi night to night Qing hook hook thumb, and then compare out four fingers, this is the meaning of hands! And those four fingers meanYeqing immediately said to the long-range sniper on the other end of the walkie talkie, "take down the other four helicopters first...""Wait!" The night Qing words haven''t finished, suddenly Qi Ye''s mobile phone rang up.I don''t know what this phone call means. Yeqing immediately says to the man on the other end of the walkie talkie: "stop it first!"Everyone stopped in an instant, except for the helicopter rumbling in the sky.Wen Liang hides in the corner and knows that he is going out to die at this time, but he wants to rush up to stand beside Qi Ye and live and die with him, but Yeqing stands behind her and holds her tightly to keep her rational.See Qi night take out a mobile phone, black Xiu Si also gather body.The mobile phone received a multimedia message. In the picture, Yuechan pointed a gun at Windsor''s head. She was wearing a big red dress with a cold and evil smile on her mouth. That big red lip looks like a bloody mouth, which makes people feel scared.Soon, Wen Liang also received the MMS."My sister!" Warm cool lift Mou helplessly looking at night Qing.Qi shisan arranged seven or eight bodyguards to follow Windsor, and for the sake of safety, he also sent Windsor and Eliza to the villa in the north of the city. The villa is not even in the name of Qi Ye, but in the name of Qin Gang. No one knows that Windsor is in the villa except their own people.All this is to deliberately avoid Yuechan and do, so it is impossible to let Yuechan know.If Yuechan investigates the whereabouts of Windsor before that, the second brother and Qi shisan will definitely be aware of it. But Yuechan has not investigated the whereabouts of Windsor before today, but why did she find Windsor at this moment?Wen Liang looks at the MMS picture in disbelief.Heixiu''s face was dignified. He had only a few helicopters. It was easy for him to attack. However, Qi Ming was tied to the helicopter. It was about Qi Ming''s life and death.Yuechan did come to the wedding scene, but she did not come to me, but a long arranged plan. She is now in the villa in the north of the city. Heixius calls now. It''s easy to capture the villa in the north of the city, but the bad thing is that the gun in Yuechan''s hand is aimed at Windsor''s head.Windsor''s muscles are atrophied and she can''t move at all. How can she escape from Windsor''s control? Windsor has aimed the gun at Windsor, which proves that all the bodyguards in the villa in the north of the city have been attacked by her.It was Mu Xu''s idea to transfer Windsor from hospital to villa. It''s also Mu Xu''s idea to use Windsor as bait to see if Yuechan will trace the whereabouts of Windsor.Mu Xu said that if what Windsor said about her rescuing Qi Ming and then having a car accident is true, then Yuechan must bear a grudge against Windsor, so if Yuechan wants to fight against Windsor, Windsor will transfer from the hospital, and Yuechan must send someone to investigate.So while preparing for the wedding, we use Windsor as bait to lure Yuechan out of the cave. But no one thought that Yuechan would hold her ground all the time. At the critical moment, she found Windsor''s hiding place directly.At this time, if you capture the villa in the north of the city, even if you can take Yuechan, I''m afraid you have to collect the corpse for Windsor at the same time.After all, no matter how fast the villa is captured, it''s no faster than the moment when Yuechan pulls the trigger.Just when Murong and Yuechan are thinking about how to find Windsor''s hiding place, Yuechan suddenly dials a multi-party video call. Wen Liang and Qi Ye received the video invitation.Because Windsor is still in Yuechan''s hands, Wenliang can''t wait to press the answer button, and Qiye also accepts the call invitation.At the other end of the video, Yuechan seems to be trying to avoid the sniper''s sudden attack, and the curtain is especially tight. She points her mobile phone at Windsor lying on the hospital bed, and asks in a rebellious tone: "do you have any last words to say? After all, once Qi Ye makes a choice, you may die! ""You have to die!" I don''t know if it''s the reason why she''s been lying in darkness for many years. Windsor feels like she''s breaking away from death, so her tone is calmer than she imagined. This curse on Yuechan sounds like an inevitable fact.Yuechan switches the direction of the mobile phone camera, only to see Yuechan in high-heeled shoes, kicking the embarrassed woman on the ground.The woman bound by the rope was kicked by the sudden strength and lay on the ground. Qi Ye and Wen Liang saw the woman''s face clearly.This is... Eliza?This bruised woman can''t see her facial features clearly. Wen Liang recognized her by her feeling.Looking at Wen Liang and Qi Ye on her mobile phone, Eliza has no strength to get up. She can only lie on the ground crying and apologizing to Wen Liang and Qi Ye: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I told her..."Before Eliza''s words were finished, Yuechan''s high-heeled shoes ran over Eliza''s stomach. With a gentle smile on her face, she looked at Eliza curled up in a ball: "poor little girl, your parents have left you. Are you very sad, very sad? It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. You''ll be together soon. "Eliza''s pure blue eyes stare at Yuechan. If it wasn''t for this vicious woman who threatened her with her father''s ashes, she wouldn''t have been fooled by her and killed Windsor in the end.Yuechan opens an urn, which is filled with Professor Fred''s ashes.Eliza opens her eyes and sees Yuechan''s action. She doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She turns over and grabs Yuechan''s ankle: "no... don''t!"Although Eliza screams again, Yuechan finally sprinkles her ashes on her body with no expression.Yuechan has a crazy smile in her eyes, and then gives Eliza a kick heavily, kicking her away. Then holding a mobile phone, according to the white face of Windsor, her mouth was pasted with yellow tape, unable to speak at all.Wen Liang''s eyes are scarlet. I didn''t expect that Yuechan would be worse than a pig or a dog.She put out her finger, touched a bright lipstick and drew a fork on Windsor''s forehead.His eyes were bloodthirsty: "if Shu Qing let go, Qi Ming would die."She wiped the small black pistol on the pillow with her handkerchief, then pointed it at Windsor''s neck: "but if I lose my hand, brother-in-law, your dear wife''s favorite sister will die...""Ah..." Yuechan sighed and looked up at the red eyed Qiye: "I don''t know whether I should choose my own brother or my wife''s sister. What a difficult choice! Brother in law, you say... Who do you choose

 Chapter 416

    Wen Liang looked at the proud Yuechan in the video, clenched her fist and yelled at her: "Yuechan, isn''t your target me? If you let my sister go, you can come to me for any purpose! ""Oh, what a touching sisterhood." Yuechan patted Windsor''s cheek with a gun and said to Wenliang in a contemptuous tone: "you look up to yourself too much. My goal is you?"Yuechan sneered: "no, my goal was Qiye at the beginning."Yeqing coldly snatched Wenliang''s mobile phone and said to Yuechan at the other end of the phone, "then your goal can''t be completed in this life."While talking with Yuechan, Yeqing has ordered people to try to get close to Yuechan. But the gun in Yuechan''s hand has been pointing at Windsor''s head. It doesn''t mean to relax. Even the windows around the room are pulled up. Even the long-range sniping can''t solve Yuechan."Life is such a big variable, but I haven''t laughed to the end. Who knows if my goal can be achieved?" Yuechan is confident in herself."What do you want?" Wen Liang has never seen such a scheming and malicious person before. She frowned and said to Yuechan firmly: "can you only use the indecent means of threatening others? What are you crazy about? You come to me and threaten some irrelevant people. It can only prove that you are pathetic and mean"What''s wrong with the means of the third abuse?" Yuechan said with a smile: "as long as it''s a useful means, it''s a good means, isn''t it? Yes, I''m crazy. I must get what Yuechan wants, whether it''s alive or dead! "Yuechan pointed the gun at Windsor''s thigh: "Qi Ye, it''s difficult for you to make a choice, isn''t it? How about this? If you push your dear wife off the cruise now, if she drowns, I''ll let Windsor go. Do you think that''s a good idea? Or... "As soon as her words changed, her fingers pressed on the trigger, and her mouth was full of evil smile: "or I''ll waste one of her legs first and give you a little pressure?""Madman! Yuechan, you lunatic Su Xiaomi, who is being protected by Wei Jun not far away from Wenliang, hears Yuechan''s crazy words and shouts to Yuechan across the air.Yuechan doesn''t like it. Instead, she looks at Wenliang and picks her eyebrows: "why, don''t you dare to jump?""Jump? How dare you jump? I just can''t believe a madman full of lies! " Wen Liang wants to be able to protect her in Windsor''s side now, but her voice is as cold as if it was taken out of the ice cellar.Just when Qi Ye kept silent, Qi Ming, who was hanging on the rope ladder of the plane, suddenly fell down a few inches.Qi Ming which plane is far away from the cruise ship, Qi Ye throws his mobile phone to Heixiu Si, and then calls Mu Xu.Yuechan at the other end of the video can''t see Qi Ye, and her tone is a little angry: "I''ll give you a minute to think about whether it''s Windsor''s life or Qi Ming''s life, or let Qi Ye push Wenliang out of the sea with her own hands!""If I jump into the sea, will you let elder brother Qi and Windsor go?" Seeing that Qi Ye and Mu Xu are whispering to each other, Wen Liang thinks that most of Qi Ye has an idea, so he and Yuechan talk to divert her attention.However, I didn''t expect that Yuechan would not be fooled at all."Do you think it''s useful for Qi Ye to ask people to save Qi Ming now?" he said to Wen Liang with a cold duck smile? Qi Ye has been fooled by you since he was with youYuechan dials Shuqing''s phone and says with a smile, "let them have a good look."As soon as Yuechan''s voice fell, Qi Ming''s coat was hooked off and fell into the sea. Only Qi Ming''s waist was tied with a row of explosives.Yuechan said: "the rope ladder is also coated with explosives. If you want to shoot at the rope ladder, Qi Ming will surely die."Qi Ye''s original plan is to let Mu Xu drive the lifeboat on the cruise ship to save Qi Ming, but now Qi Ming is all tied with explosives. Once someone shoots, it is inevitable that Qi Ming will not go off. Qi Ming''s life will be in danger. In addition to the unstable factor of yuenchan, she is insane.Qi Ye gave up the plan, went to heixius, took the mobile phone back, with a strange soft tone: "Xiaoyue, don''t make trouble. Amin is mubai''s father and your elder brotherIn fact, everyone has predicted that Yuechan is Beatrice, and Mu Xu has also predicted that Yuechan will appear today. Everyone thinks that Yuechan is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but no one thinks that Yuechan will do it. Her practice does not leave a way for herself.This kind of madness is almost ready to die together.Hearing Qi Ye''s gentle voice, I feel helpless. Yuechan laughed: "do you know? You''ve never been so gentle to me. How disgusting are those insincere endorsements, you know? Are you scared? I''m afraid your only brother will be killed by me. Qi Ye, I''ve given you a choice. I''ve given you a choice over and over againYeqing can''t help but roll her eyes. If it wasn''t for Qi Ming hanging on the rope ladder, she would have shot down the plane at the moment, but she can''t risk Qi Ming''s life, which makes her have to stand here and watch Yuechan play the play."When you divorced Wen Liang, I didn''t want her life. I''ll let her go! I also invited the best medical team to treat your brother''s leg. I tried my best to help you take care of Qi mubai. I helped him find the best doctor to treat her autism. But you still did not put me in mind, you still do not love me, I said how many times I like you, you when I seriously? I''ve given you so many chances, but you still remarried with that cheap woman Wenliang! ""Who do you mean to be a cheap woman?" Su Xiaomi yells at Yuechan in her throat. She just can''t see anyone saying that Wenliang is not good!Wei JunLiu is afraid that this little ancestor will cause trouble, so he quickly covers her mouth.Qi Ye makes a look at Mu Xu, and Mu Xu disappears at the corner.Yuechan doesn''t seem to have much patience. She also knows that the people of heixius must be coming towards the villa.So she ordered, Shu Qing pressed Qi Ming waist winding timer."Two minutes, Qi Ye, two minutes, is that enough for you to make a choice? Do you want to choose Windsor or Qi Ming, or Wenliang. Their lives are in your hands. "With that, Yuechan knocked on her watch and looked at the time.Qi Ming, hanging upside down on the rope ladder, shakes his head at Qi Ye. He knows what Qi Ming means, that is to let him choose to save Windsor.As time goes by, Wen Liang knows that Qi Ye must make a choice.She doesn''t care about the helicopter hovering overhead, because she knows that since Yuechan let Qi Ye make a choice, she won''t let the people on the plane shoot her again."Qi shisan!" Wen Liang came to Qi Ye with anxiety in his eyes.Time has passed for more than half a minute, when Wenliang wants to ask Qiye to push herself into the sea, Qiye suddenly says to Yuechan on the other side of the video, "I choose Wenliang.""Shuqing, pause." Yuechan opens her mouth to Shuqing at the other end of the phone.Muronghe took a look at Qi Ming''s timer through the telescope, then said to the walkie talkie, "it''s stopped."Warm cool and Qi night ten fingers hand in hand, Qi night forcefully pinch warm cool hand, seems to remind her what.Wen Liang raised his eyes and looked at Qi Ye: "yes, we must save them!"She stands on tiptoe, kisses in the corner of Qi Ye''s lips, and looks at him affectionately.Qi Ye bent down and picked up Wen Liang, then went to the deck railing.Qi Ye puts Wen Liang down and stands behind her. What Wen Liang has in mind is the theme song of Titanic. Titanic... Seems to be a sad story. Although the process is very warm, the ending"I love you." Wen Liang pinches the man''s cheek, then jumps into the sea"Oh, it''s boring ~" at the other end of the phone, Yuechan yawned: "it''s time to lead a shark below and let her jump into the belly of the shark. But I''m afraid it''s not sharks waiting down there? "Yuechan is not a fool. Qi Ye can easily push Wenliang out of the sea. The fact can only prove that there must be someone waiting for rescue in the sea. But can look at a few mouthfuls of sea water, moon Chan is very satisfied.What she wants is to let Qi Ye make a choice without Wenliang''s knowledge.Whether Qi night election is Windsor or Qi Ming, their feelings can not go back to the original."Shu Qing, how many seconds left?" Yuechan asked lazily."Oh? One minute and fifteen seconds? That''s enough. No one''s bothering you now. Qi Ye, why don''t you tell me who you want to choose? I''m a patient person, but Qi Ming is... Tut tut. " Yuechan sits by the bed, playing with a gun.Heixius approached Qi Ye''s ear and whispered, "the villa is surrounded."From the other end of the walkie talkie came Mu Xu''s voice: "the third sister-in-law has been rescued."Wen Liang choked several mouthfuls of sea water and was coughing now."There are forty-five... Four is four seconds ~" Yuechan asked Qiye lazily: "how about it? Have you considered it? One is his own brother, the only big brother. One is my wife''s sister, the only sister. Ah, it''s wrong to choose anyone... If you choose your brother, your wife will hate you all her life. If you choose your sister, your brother will be gone. ""Well, you''re right." Unexpectedly, Qi Ye even agreed.Yuechan stood up and said, "do you think I''m joking?"As soon as Yuechan''s voice falls, Shuqing cuts off the left half of the rope ladder. Qi Ming is equivalent to being hung on a rope.Qi Ye took a deep breath, and his tone was unprecedentedly calm: "you''re right. It''s really wrong to choose anyone. In that case, let them go and I''ll go with you. "Qi night lost the gun in the hand, eyes burning looking at the moon Chan in the video.After breathing slowly, Wen Liang grabbed Mu Xu''s walkie talkie: "no, Qi shisan, don''t!"

 Chapter 417

    The lifeboat that Sinan city put down from the cruise ship has been rowed under Qi Ming''s plane. Once Qi Ming falls from the plane, Sinan city can rescue people immediately.Qi Ye has lost his gun. Wen Liang yells at him on the walkie talkie: "Qi Ye, don''t!"Regardless of the wet wedding dress, she stood up and ran to the deck. Mu Xu frowned and ran after her: "third sister-in-law!"Wen Liang just took two steps, and his wedding dress was too heavy, so he fell to the ground again. Mu Xu quickly reached out and helped Wen Liang up."Qi Ye, are you crazy? Yuechan can''t fulfill her promise... "Wenliang coughed twice, lying on the ground, holding the interphone of Muxu tightly.Finally, on the other end of the walkie talkie, Qi Ye said, "warm, I love you."With that, Qi Ye threw his walkie talkie on the ground and crushed it."Qi shisan... Qi Ye!" Wen Liang said, no longer can wait for Qi Ye''s answer.Mu Xu just stood up with Wen Liang, but he didn''t know where the woman was from. He grabbed the wedding dress soaked in sea water and ran to the stairs on the deck step by step."Warm and cool!" Mu Xu helplessly stood in place and roared. He just stepped up the ladder and fell on the stairs again.Her mobile phone tightly grasps the walkie talkie that can''t get any response, and her hands don''t go to the back. She wants to untie the ribbon of the wedding dress, but the ribbon at the back is tied like a ballet shoelace. If she can''t find the clue, she can''t pull off the ribbon.Mu Xu knows that Wen Liang is stubborn. Today, she is afraid that even if she climbs, she will climb to the deck.But mu Xu had no choice but to pull Wen Liang up, and then helped her to carry the heavy skirt on her shoulder, because she couldn''t really take off the third sister-in-law''s wedding dress. Let her wear chest stickers and briefs to find Lao San!At the other end of the video, Yuechan sees Qi Ye''s action and asks Shu Qing to pause the countdown of Qi Ming''s bomb.Qi Ye is willing to sacrifice himself to save Windsor and Qi Ming, which is reasonable but unexpected. She didn''t expect that Qi Ye could do this for Qi Ming and Windsor, but although it was unexpected, she was very satisfied with the accident. Her ultimate goal from the beginning to now is not to get Qi Ye?Yuechan is not afraid of qiyehui''s tricks at all, because so far, she still holds two lives in her hands. At the beginning of making this decision, she was ready to die."Let''s get your helicopters down first!" Yuechan opens her mouth to Qi Ye at the other end of the mobile phone.Qi Ye ordered the evacuation of several helicopters around.Heixius looks at Qi Ye with solemn expression, but it''s Qi Ye''s choice. He believes that Lao San''s decision is carefully considered, otherwise he can blurt it out at the beginning, but he doesn''t respond until the last moment. So he just looked at Qi Ye meaningfully, but he didn''t stop him.Yuechan arranges three people to get off the plane and tie Qi Ye up. Then she takes Qi Ye on the plane. Before leaving, Qi Ye hung up the video phone and said a few words in Heixiu''s ear.Wen Liang''s long black hair has spread out, and it sticks to her forehead and cheek. The wet wedding dress makes her whole body as thin as a firewood stick. She can''t tell whether it''s tears or sea water on her face. As she runs, she calls Qi Ye''s name.She was the last step of the ladder trip to the ground, the whole person overburdened lying on the ladder."Qi Ye!" The sound of the propeller of the plane had completely covered up her voice. Qi Ye, who was forced to climb up the rope ladder, seemed to be able to hear the warm and cool call and turned her head in that moment.The wind from the propeller fan confused Qi Ye''s meticulous hair, and his deep eyes fell on his cool face across a long distanceIn the end, he got on the plane under pressure.The plane quickly turned around and headed for the shore.Wen Liang is lying on the ground, unable to move. Her power is gone. In her hand, she is still holding the walkie talkie and the ring that was just too late to put on Qi Ye''s ring finger.At the moment when Qi Ye''s plane turned around, Qi Ming''s rope ladder was cut off by the people on the plane. Qi Ming fell into the sea with the explosive bag wrapped around his waist.On the lifeboat, the divers with oxygen bottles jumped into the sea and brought Qi Ming back.Heixius glanced at Qi Huan standing beside Wei JunLiu: "go to dismantle the bomb quickly!"Qi Huan quickly took several people to run in the direction of Qi Ming.Just as he was eating, Yeqing pulled out her gun and climbed onto a helicopter. She pulled the pilot off the plane and saw that she wanted to catch up.But heixius stepped forward and held Yeqing''s hand: "Windsor is still in Yuechan''s hand!"On Yeqing''s cold face, his forehead wrinkled slightly. At last, he took back his hand, pushed aside heixius, closed the cabin door, and chased after several other helicopters besides Qiye.Su Xiaomi and Gu lightly look up at Yeqing at the same time. They see that her helicopter, except the one Qi Ye is in, has been forced to stop by her divine driving skills.Heixius knew that Yeqing understood what she said, and that she could not find a place to vent her anger.Gu lightly and Qiao Xinying hurriedly come forward to try to help Wen Liang up, but Wen Liang now has no desire to stand up, his legs are soft.Finally, Gu Qincheng and Wei JunLiu came forward and took her to the rest room.In the lounge, Daniel came with Qi Zhifei just after the incident.Qi Zhifei looks at Wen Liang in such a mess. He runs forward and looks around. He wants to find Lao Qi''s figure, but he only sees Wen Liang. He wanted to ask what happened in the end, but looking at his embarrassed mother, a small mouth moved several times, did not have the heart to speak, so had to look in the direction of Mu Xu, want to seek his help.Mu Xu''s expression is complex, he reaches out his hand and rubs the little guy''s head. He really doesn''t know how to tell him that his father has been abducted by a bad woman. It''s also strange that Yuechan''s woman hides too deeply. This is the most insane of all the people he has ever seen. Oscar''s acting is not enough to describe that woman.Qi Zhifei saw the ring that Wen Liang held tightly in his hand with sharp eyes. He seemed to suddenly understand something, and then he turned and ran out.But just ran into Si Nancheng and the diver who helped Qi Ming back.Mu Xu responded by grabbing Qi Zhifei back: "Zhifei, listen to me...""Niang..." Qi Zhifei suddenly turned red.Wen Liang was finally called back by the voice, her eyes were red, and all the suppressed emotions were released in a moment. She held Qi Zhifei in her arms, as if to rub him into the bone and blood."Sorry, warm..." Qi Ming''s weak voice came from one side. The bomb on his body had been removed, but the shocking scar was exposed from the position of the clavicle."It''s not a damn thing!" Mu Xu roared indignantly, then turned around and walked towards the deck.He picked up the gun on the ground, and before he had time to vent his anger at the helicopters, he saw that two of them had been forced to stop on the deck by Yeqing.Night Qing is pointing a gun at a man''s head, eyes bloodthirsty will kick the man in front of Mu Xu: "just listen to his people call him old five, should be and on Chan direct contact!"Mu Xu grabs old five''s hair: "if I have any damage in Qiye, I will send you to be buried with Yuechan!"Heixius came forward and held Yeqing''s hand to stop her anger.Muronghe''s phone rings. The caller is Eliza. She says, "Yuechan... She let us all go. She''s gone. I''m sorry. Yuechan threatened me with my parents'' ashes..."He really didn''t want to hear Eliza apologize. He knew that Eliza had her troubles, but he couldn''t listen to the apology for a moment, so he hung up.Yucheng also answered the phone, and then, it''s rare to see that in this serious period, the corners of his mouth curved."What''s the matter?" Yeqing asks Yucheng that she and Yucheng have been enemies for many years. The brotherhood of loving and killing each other is because she kidnapped the royal family three little once in those years, and the royal family three little has been treating her as a deadly enemy for so many years. However, when there is a need, they are always good comrades on the same front.Yucheng said: "it happened that Mu Ziqing and Shen Xiaotang were near the villa. After listening to what I said about Windsor and Yuechan, Mu Ziqing had enough to support Shen Xiaotang. Although Shen Xiaotang''s shooting skill is not good, he fired two shots casually. It''s said that he can''t keep his right arm, unless he meets a miracle doctor like Rong Rong. "The expression on night Qing''s face can''t see what emotion, she opened her mouth to say: "another day, I''ll teach Shen Xiaotang how to use a gun."The imperial family three little don''t know night Qing this words is serious or joke of, anyway he is serious. But Shen Xiaotang, a comic, usually goes to the shooting club. Is Yeqing too serious?It can be imagined that Yuechan must have made all the preparations this time. The people who Yeqing sent to guard around the villa didn''t attack her. The reason why Shen Xiaotang was able to hit was obviously opportunistic, taking advantage of his unprepared.But think of the moon Chan was injured, although the joy of night Qing did not express, but still deeply gratified.Heixius led Yeqing to the rest room. He saw Wen Liang holding Qi Zhifei tightly and said, "old three, let me give you a few words."

 Chapter 418

    Heixius took a look at Qi Zhifei. He was still young and shouldn''t be here. Ning Qingru, who has been guarding Qi Ming''s side, sees it and then stands up to lead Qi Zhifei.However, the little guy held Wenliang stubbornly, and finally looked at heixius and asked, "where''s Lao Qi? Why didn''t Lao Qi come back? ""Come on, Zhifei, go out with grandma and let mom and uncle talk about things." Ning Qingru gently opens her mouth to Qi Zhifei. When she thinks of Qi Ye, she can''t stop feeling sad. She dreams that Amin can come back safely, but she doesn''t think that the so-called safe return is to be replaced by the second child!Qi Zhifei holds Wenliang in his arms and doesn''t want to go out with Ning Qingru.Finally, Wen Liang took back a breath from her choking voice, reached out and gently stroked the little guy''s head: "Zhifei, listen to grandma''s words, how about going out with grandma? Don''t make mom sad, OK? "Originally, Qi Zhifei insisted on getting a truth. He felt that he was no longer a child and should not be excluded by adults as children. But when he heard his mother''s gentle and sincere voice, his heart softened.He is a little man in the family besides his father. He wants to protect his mother. How can he make her sad?But he really wants to know the whereabouts of Lao QiYe Qing bent down and picked Qi Zhifei up: "your mother wants you to be a simple and kind child, so don''t be a little adult."Maybe it''s Yeqing, so Qi Zhifei acquiesced and let Yeqing take him out.Wen Liang''s eyes look at heixius with expectation. Heixius just opens his mouth and says to Wen Liang, "the third one says he doesn''t have to worry about his safety."Gu Qincheng also nodded: "yes, Yuechan can do this today, which proves that she really likes Qiye. Since she really likes him, she won''t kill him. "Gu Qingnian also said: "I wish the whole world would give the person I like. Where can I hurt him again? So Qi will be fine. Don''t worry about it. "Heixius knew that Qi Ye probably wanted to express this point. He said to Wen Liang, "in fact, it''s the wisest choice to trade third brother for Amin."Heixius looked at Qi Ming, who was lying on the sofa. Murong he was helping him to deal with the wound. The countless injuries on his body made people frown: "Amin, you are the person who knows Yuechan''s true face best. You have the most contact with her over the years. You know yourself and your opponent, and you can win every battle, If any of us are most sure to save Lao San from Yuechan, it must be you. "Deal with the old five Mu Xu came in, just heard this, he as a forensic, all really can''t bear to see his brother is so seriously injured, he don''t open his face, to Wen Liang said: "old three will be OK."Heixius said to Wen Liang, "Qi Ye has the last and most important word to tell you."Qi Ye said: Tell Nuan Nuan that she and Zhifei are the driving force for me to come back. I will come back to her at all costs to cheer her up and live every minute and second. If I come back, she will lose a kilo or two of herself, so I will not want her.Wen Liang heard this, tears pattered off. With the determination to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth, I can still say that. Who cares that he wants himselfIf he''s missing a hair, she won''t want him!Su Xiaomi listened to what heixius said. She felt more sad than anyone else. She watched Liang Liang and Qi Dashen come here all the way, but she didn''t expect to go so tortuous."Cool..." Su Xiaomi hugs Wenliang and cries more than the hero.Su Xiaomi''s warm embrace accompanied Wenliang for countless days and nights. I remember the days when Wen Liang just divorced and thought she had lost Zhifei. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she always woke up crying. At that time, Su Xiaomi was there.She always sleeps in a daze, reaches out her hand and wipes a handful of dream saliva, then puts her in her arms and says: "cool, you and I, I love you most, no matter what happens, I am here!"With Su Xiaomi in her arms, Wen Liang finally breaks out all her emotions***Qi Yegang on the plane at the moment, Shu Qing was injected with a tranquilizer, this is the meaning of the moon Chan, although Qi Ye has been tied up, but the first lady said, Qi Ye''s ability is unfathomable, let alone tied with a rope, even with handcuffs, he still has a way out.So the only safe way is to make him sleep.When Qi Ye wakes up again, I don''t know how long the time has passed. He was lying on a big bed with a needle tied on the back of his hand. He didn''t know what medicine was in the bottle. He just felt that he was dehydrated. He didn''t even have the strength to pull out the needle.He opened his eyes vaguely, blinked several times, and finally saw the surrounding environment.He was lying on a two meter bed with a silver gray silk quilt, a liquid infusion bottle hanging at the head of the bed, and a big bell hanging on the opposite wall. The time of the bell was just three o''clock in the afternoon.And if he remembers correctly, before he went into a coma, it was more than 6 p.m. So, either the bell is broken, or... He has been lying for a long time.Overhead is a huge crystal chandelier, exquisite and luxurious. Facing the bedside was a huge fireplace. There was no fire. Around is the European style furniture, the entire room decoration atmosphere. It feels like a medieval villa in Europe.Qi night just opened his eyes soon, saw Shu Qing push the door to come in."Mr. Qi." Shu Qing took a cotton swab, gently dipped in water, wiped Qi Ye''s dry lips, and then ordered two strong men to come and push Qi Ye up from the bed.Qi Ye''s whole body seemed to have been drained of all his strength. His body didn''t feel like his own, and he couldn''t move at all.He opened his mouth, drank two draughts, frowned, then opened his mouth hoarsely and asked, "what time is it now?""At three o''clock in the afternoon, you''ve been sleeping for two days." Shu Qing maintained a gentleman''s attitude of answering questions."Where are we now?" Qi Ye asked."Villa." Shu Qing evades the heavy and takes the light back to him.Of course, Qi Ye knows it''s in the villa! What he wants to ask is where he is now. But he knows that Shu Qing deliberately avoids the heavy and takes the light, and he just doesn''t want to answer his question.He opened his mouth and asked Shu Qing, "where is Yuechan?""Miss, it''s not convenient to see Mr. Qi now." Shu Qing said such a sentence only, then turned round to walk.Qi Ye is pressed to lie back in bed again. He has been sleeping for two days since he got on the plane. But Yuechan knows that she wakes up, but she doesn''t want to come to see her?He saw the camera placed at the head of the bed with sharp eyes and frowned: "it''s better to come directly from the camera."Yuechan on the other side of the camera is sitting on the bed. Her left arm is tied with a needle, but her right hand has been cut off from the position on her armShe looks at Qi Ye lying on the bed at the end of the computer with bright eyes.This shot, she must get it back from Wen Liang, definitely!That day, she was ready, even on the plane. She knew that Qi Ye must have arranged snipers around the villa, so she was always on guard, but she never thoughtThe person who hurt her was not a sniper in the distance, but a gentle man with an easel within 200 meters of her.It can be seen that his gun skill is not good. He ran to her heart, but hit her in the arm. That''s good. She''s a person of her life. She never dreamed that she was Qi Ye''s person.Finally, because of the close range shooting, the arm was shot through, and the aorta was injured. All the muscles were cut off by the bullet. When we got on the plane and received the doctor, the arm was bleeding too much, causing irreversible trauma.Her arm must be warm and cool to return to her in the future!!Moon Chan face ferocious will push the desktop computer to the ground, crazy general scream.Shu Qing pushes open the door to come in, and immediately runs forward, for fear that Yuechan will hurt her arm just after amputation because of her excitement."Miss." Shuqing grabs Yuechan''s other hand.Yuechan clapped Shuqing like crazy: "why is that so? You said it''s safe. Why is it like this!! I''m going to kill you! "Shuqing let Yuechan beat her on her chest: "it doesn''t matter if you hit me, don''t hurt yourself. Shu Qing will help you find the best doctor. Now with such advanced technology, your arm will be connected again. ""No, I want Wenliang, I want her to pay for blood!! I want her arms, both arms! "Shu Qing nods and tries to calm Yuechan.When Yuechan''s mood became more stable, she dared to speak to her and said, "Miss, old five... Was caught by Yeqing."Yuechan finally recovered her composure and pushed Shuqing away from her bed: "get out of here!"Shu Qing immediately stood up and bent over to Yuechan.Yuechan just opened her mouth and asked Shuqing coldly, "do you think Lao Wu can trust you?"Shu Qing nodded: "fifth, we can trust naturally, but Yeqing... The woman''s means, I heard so far, no one can survive. At that time, she was the trump card of the National Security Bureau. She had been undercover around heiziming for many years. At last, she and heixius united the forces of the National Security Bureau and LAN Lichuan to kill heiziming. So... ""Then try to prevent him from saying it! Go and see him off and see if he can use it. " He in Yuechan''s mouth naturally refers to Lao Wu.Shuqing followed Yuechan for many years, and instantly understood Yuechan''s meaning. He nodded and immediately retired.After a long silence, Yuechan picks up the iPad at the head of the bed again. Looking at Qi Ye''s sleeping face in the video, she finally starts to smile

 Chapter 419

    In Jinnan Haoyuan, when housekeeper Gao personally sent Qi Zhifei back to school, he only saw aunt Qiao sitting on the sofa and sighing."What''s the matter?" Housekeeper Gao sits down beside aunt Qiao.Aunt Qiao said, "I feel sorry for the injuries on the young master. The young lady still didn''t eat anything... "She looked at the breakfast at that table. When she was worried, there was a sudden noise from Qi Ye and the warm and cool master bedroom upstairs.Housekeeper Gao and aunt Qiao look upstairs at the same time. Wen Liang changes into a fresh sportswear and comes downstairs while tying her hair.Aunt Qiao stood up and said, "young lady!""Anything to eat?" Wen Liang tied up his hair and asked.Excited, aunt Qiao rushed to the front end and looked at Wen Liang with satisfaction."Have you heard from Qi Ye?" Wen Liang asked.At this point, just with a smile on her face, aunt Qiao suddenly regained her dignified expression.Wen Liang seemed to have expected this result for a long time. She patted aunt Qiao on the shoulder, took a sandwich and stuffed it in her mouth. She took the car key on the shoe cabinet, put on comfortable sports shoes and bit a sandwich at the same time. She said, "aunt Qiao, I''ll go to the hospital to see my sister.""Oh... Good." The young lady has been locking herself in her bedroom these two days. Unless it''s about the young master, she hardly sees anyone. These two nights, the young master and the young lady are like orphans and widows who depend on each other. They are usually lively and cheerful. Even Qi Zhifei, who is a little devil, is honest. The whole house feels dull for a moment.I don''t know how the young lady suddenly figured it out and wanted to go out for a walk, but aunt Qiao still felt very happy.Wen Liang drove the car out of Jinnan Haoyuan, and then dialed Mu Xu''s phone: "any news?"Mu Xu on the other end of the phone sighed: "not yet. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Yuechan won''t take Lao San. At most..."Suddenly realize oneself almost said shouldn''t say of words, Mu order once cover mouth, silence come down.Wen Liang hangs up, pinches the steering wheel with his fingers, and then dials Si Nancheng''s mobile phone.Sinan Cheng''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "what''s the matter, warm?""Brother Nancheng, is it convenient for you now? Can we meet? " Wen Liang asked directly.Finally, sinancheng decided the location, and Wenliang drove directly to sinancheng''s appointed coffee shop. This was the first time that she drove so smoothly without any trouble.When she arrived, Sinan Cheng had already set a position for her.Si Nancheng handed the menu to Wen Liang, and by the way, he ordered a cup of Italian condensed to the waiter. Then he looked at Wen Liang and said, "I know you came to me to ask me if I know the whereabouts of Yuechan. I''ve tried to contact her in the past two days, but... To no avail. I also asked her whereabouts in front of my father, but obviously my father did not know. So warm... Sorry. ""Where''s Si Nuo?" Wen Liang left the menu aside and looked eagerly at Si Nancheng: "I know he has no reason to help us, but... He should probably know the whereabouts of Yuechan, right? Can we... "Sinancheng grabs Wenliang''s hand and wants to give Wenliang warmth like a brother. However, he has to shake his head and tell Wenliang the truth: "I went to Simone. He contacted Yuechan in front of my interview map, but wennuan, even Sinai, couldn''t contact her. She not only had her father as support, but also Angus. Now, we can only see the ability of heixius and Yeqing. "Cool eyes, silent down.***In an old castle in Florence. Qi night finally regained consciousness, but found that he was chained up and tied to the chair. Even his hands and feet were all covered with muscles and bones, and he couldn''t move at all.Under the bright crystal lamp, the black and white inlaid marble reflects the dazzling light. On the ancient walls are exquisite murals with a long history. The magnificent bronze gate shows the noble identity of the villa owner.On the side of the bronze gate stood two men in black wearing walkie talkies. It seemed that they heard the command from the walkie talkie. The two men came forward together and opened the bronze gate.Qi Ye blinked several times in the open hall.In front of the door, Yuechan is wearing a snow-white long skirt, short in front and long in back, and a pair of red high-heeled shoes, which are very eye-catching. A long curly hair is scattered around the waist of the water snake. When Yuechan walks in, Qi yecai discovers that the right arm hidden in the long hair is empty.See Qi night''s vision falls on own right hand arm, on the moon Chan face extremely quick flash sullen, then, but a second''s time, return to normal again.With a smile that she didn''t care about, she went to Qi Ye''s side, hooked his lips, looked down at the missing right arm, and said in a soft voice: "in order to get you, you see how much I have paid.""You wouldn''t have to pay that price." Qi Ye doesn''t look at her.Yuechan took a look at Shuqing, who pushed the dining car.Most of the food in the dining car was Qi Ye''s favorite. Shu Qing will take a chair and put it in front of Qi Ye. Yuechan lifts her skirt and shows her slender white thighs. She holds a spoon in her left hand and says to Shu Qing, "let''s all go out."Shu Qing hesitated for a moment, and finally took everyone out.Yuechan filled a spoonful of corn kernels and tenderly handed them to Qi Ye: "you can taste the fruit corn that I sent by air from Yunnan. Is it to your taste?""Where is this?" Qi Ye glanced at the corn and asked her.She put the spoon to Qi Ye''s mouth and said, "I''ll tell you when you eat.""You''re going to chain me all your life?" Qi night pick eyebrow, although the person is very weak, voice is not big, but it is to give people inexplicable oppression.Yuechan finally put down the spoon and reached for his chin: "so you want to be with me for a lifetime? What, isn''t that good? I''ll be good to you. ""Is it your way to treat me well to confine me to this cold chair? Let my wife and children, is your good way to me? I''m afraid I can''t afford it. "In the face of Qi Ye''s cold words, Yuechan didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed and said gently: "if you are made of iceberg, I will be fire. After a long time, you will eventually melt. If you are made of cement, I am water, which will seep into your heart one day. We have a long way to goShe reached for the spoon. Because of her left hand, she was not used to it. She wanted to give her soup, but she shivered for several times. There was nothing in the spoon. Yuechan''s face became whiter and whiter.Qi Ye stares at her right arm: "fall?"Yuechan is finally angry. She smashes the spoon into the dining car and kicks it hard. There are several tires under the dining car, which have been kicked away for a long distance.Shuqing outside the door heard the loud noise coming from the hall and pushed open the bronze gate.But hear month Chan hysterical roar a: "roll!! Get out of here! "Shu Qing closed the door again.Yuechan bent down and grasped Qi Ye''s chin: "Qi Ye, I tell you, you are mine! It''s mine now, and it can only be mine in the future. Wenliang''s woman can only live in your memory. I won''t kill her. I want her to live worse than death! I want her to see you with me. I want her to see me give birth to our children. What I have lost will be recovered thousands of times from herShe bent down toward his lips to kiss hard in the past, but Qi night turned to don''t open face. Yuechan didn''t expect that Qi Ye, who was so weak, could resist.She lifted her skirt and sat on his lap: "do you think you still have room to resist now? From the moment you left with me, Wen Liang should have expected what would happen between us. She still didn''t stop you, did she? You are meant to be apart, you are meant to be mineYuechan grabs Qi Ye''s hair and kisses her to his mouth. Qi Ye lowers her head and bites her neck.His strength was like tearing the piece of meat off her neck."Ah Yuechan screamed and grabbed his neck, which forced him to loosen his mouth.Yuechan can clearly feel the blood seeping out from her neck. That bright red blood, has been winding down, into the chest, dyed her white skirt red.At the moment, the man who is confined in the chair is stained with blood on the corners of his mouth and teeth. He has been forced to inject drugs these days, resulting in his pale face. It seems that the blood on the corners of his lips is more prominent and seeping.Against this castle, it is like the count of vampire who has lived from the Middle Ages to the present. Her sharp eyes are gouging out her eyes like a knife.Yuechan grinned ferociously. She reached out her hand and wiped off the blood on her neck: "it''s so good to keep a tight guard for her, isn''t it?"She came forward, took off her high heels and squatted on the ground, right in front of him.Qi Ye seems to expect what Yuechan will do next. He stares at Yuechan''s face coldly and struggles for several times. But the iron chain is too tight. His hands are tied back to the back of the four corner chair made of iron, and his legs are tied to the legs of the chair separately. He is just a human being, even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, I can''t help this chair made of steel."Yuechan, it''s no use." After the struggle failed, Qi yecai finally set her eyes on Yuechan''s face again, and said to her in a cold voice: "either you kill me and sprinkle my ashes on the place you want to lay the groundwork, otherwise, no matter what you do, it''s useless."Moon Chan lips curved hook, did not pay attention to Qi night advice. She reached out, grabbed his pants, opened his zipper, and pulled his pants apart

 Chapter 420

    One minute, five minutes, ten minutesYuechan tried every means, no matter with her hand or her mouth, she couldn''t arouse Qi Ye''s reaction. It''s reasonable to say that as long as he''s a man, it''s impossibleBut that''s the truth. No matter how she teases him, he is as safe as a mountain, and his only reaction isHe vomited. He was nauseous.He spent two days relying on the nutrient solution, and almost no food was taken in, so what he vomited at this moment was just the bitter water of jaundice. Yuechan''s eyes passed a look of injury, but it was fleeting.She suddenly stood up and gave Qi Ye a slap: "you will regret it!""Ah..." Qi Ye sneered and said calmly, "what I regret most is that Xiaolan treats you as her sister, so I treat you as my sister.""Don''t tell me about that dead woman, that cowardly and worthless woman, she''s not worthy to be my sister!" Yuechan wiped her mouth with her left hand, lifted her skirt and sat on his leg, suddenly laughing.Qi Ye felt sick again. Don''t turn your face.Yuechan forced to break off his chin, Qi night cold voice said: "I bite deep enough, did not hurt the artery?"Yuechan pinched his mouth in one hand: "do you think that if you don''t respond, I can''t help it? Qi Ye, I have many ways to make you kneel down and beg for itQi Ye suddenly twists her head and tries to bite Yuechan''s finger, but this time she probably has learned something from the past, so she pulls her hand back. Very quickly, she leaves his thigh and takes two steps back to avoid him.Yuechan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, we still have a long time. I can give you a day to think about it. I hope you can wake up. Anyway, you''ll never see Wenliang again in your life! "She went to the side and pushed back the dining car she had just kicked away. Then she squatted down and gently helped him pull his pants chain with her soft white fingers and patted him twice.The corner of his mouth was hooked with a charming smile: "it''s so strange that when this little guy is lively, I believe you will show it to me tomorrow. At that time, we will let your ex wife enjoy it, don''t you think? Ha ha ha... "Yuechan drinks loudly, calling Shuqing."I believe you won''t starve yourself to death." Leaving this sentence, Yuechan turns to leave.Qi Ye looks at the rich lunch on the dining car, and finally breathes a sigh of relief. However, the thought of Yuechan, who has just been buried in her legs, makes her sick again.He looked up at Shu Qing, who was about to tell his servant to feed him: "is there any water?"Shu Qing ordered people to send a glass of water to Qi Ye.Qi Ye took a sip and washed the bloody smell in his mouth.Tomorrow, we can imagine what kind of means Yuechan will useIt took Yuechan 24 hours to reappear in front of Qi Ye.The person behind her is still Shu Qing, who is holding a tray with syringes, disposable needles and unknown drugs."Put it down." With that, Yuechan looked back at Qiye: "have you considered it?"Qi night to see on Chan''s neck wound has been wrapped with gauze, the wound has been thoroughly treated. He naturally knew what Yuechan was thinking about when she asked, "have you thought about it?".His indifferent eyes even disdain to see more moon Chan one eye, but indifferent glance to one side.Yuechan''s fingers beat the tray rhythmically and said with a smile, "what''s in it is something you will kneel down to me for mercy sooner or later."Qi night finally turned around and looked at Yuechan and asked, "do you think this is interesting?"The smile on the corner of a woman''s mouth is even more: "interesting, of course, interesting. If it''s you, it''s very interesting!"Finish saying, month Chan toward Shu Qing smile: "let a person move things in."Shu Qing clapped his hands. Two men in black immediately came in with a camera and a tripod. Then they fixed the machine on the side of Qi Ye''s chair. From that angle, they could take a panoramic view.Expect the intention of the moon Chan, Qi night''s eyebrows finally wrinkled up."You have to be so mean?" He stared at her with Eagle like sharp eyes, as if to make a hole in her brain.Yuechan is very satisfied with Qi Ye''s angry but helpless expression, but shrugs indifferently: "from the moment you tear off my mask, you have regarded me as a dirty person, haven''t you?""If I had treated you as a dirty person in the beginning, I would not have been so calculated by you on my wedding day. I have always thought that you still have good intentions in your heart, and you will not tear your face with such determination. " Qi Ye knew that it was impossible to get rid of her by refusing, so she had to change her way and looked into her eyes with regret: "what can you get if you force me like this? Since I can''t escape, since you say there is a long way to go, I''d like to make use of these days to do something that makes me soft hearted, and let me willingly regard you as a more important person than Wen Liang... ""Shut up Yuechan interrupted Qiye in the middle of the way: "do you think I was as naive as when I was 13 years old? Do you think I can''t really recognize that you''re delaying? Do you think I''m naive enough to think that you really think I''m more important than Wenliang? Haven''t I tried these years? "She approached him step by step: "over the years, I have been studying in Zurich, helping Qi Ming take care of his children, being a considerate woman, not noisy and not noisy, and cooperating with you cleverly, but what have you done to me? Soft hearted? Ha ha, you Qi night''s heart will only be warm and cool and soft! Don''t say it''s your person, even if it''s a handful of your ashes, I want it! Wen Liang, she can''t think of anything"Then kill me." Qi night attitude unprecedented cold, eyes firmly looking at Yuechan: "in this case, then kill me, my a handful of ashes, you can do what you want.""Would you rather die than surrender?" Yuechan laughed ferociously: "how can I give up your death? I want Wen lianghaosheng to see how we want to be immortal and die! "Yuechan grabs the syringe in the tray beside her and makes a look at Shuqing.Shu Qing went out with everyone.Yuechan tightly holds the syringe in her hand and walks slowly towards Qi Ye. Her eyes are full of bitterness, and her tone is full of expectation: "you should be familiar with the things in it? I heard that the first time you and Wen Liang were driven by this thing. No matter how strong your willpower is, it''s still something you can''t resist. I think Wen Liang would like to watch you beg me with me! "She finally walked up to Qi Ye and put the syringe into his skinHowever, the potion has not yet time to advance, Shuqing outside the door suddenly pushed open the door regardless of the rules.Moon Chan suddenly turns around and glares at Shu Qing.Shuqing is holding Yuechan''s mobile phone in her hand. Although she knows that her current behavior is deviant, she still has to hold her mobile phone to Yuechan. Looking at Yuechan, she says, "Miss, it''s Yeh."Hearing this address, Yuechan becomes stiff and lets go. She turns around and takes the phone from Shuqing. Then she turns around and walks towards the door. Shuqing has to follow Yuechan and goes out.Qi Ye looked at the syringe on his arm, deeply relieved that the medicine had not been pushed forward after all.Just as he was thinking about who had called, and Yu Yuechan had to answer the phone when she put down the syringe that had been put into the meat, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside again.However, it was not Yuechan or Shuqing who came in, but several people in uniform, all wearing white suits, which was obviously different from the previous Yuechan people.Qi night has no time to analyze the identity of the bearer, he saw the leader with a baseball bat in his hand, and then hit him on the back of the head with a stick.After a while, Qi Ye completely lost consciousness.And month Chan at this moment don''t know what happened in this partial hall, but holding a mobile phone went to the balcony outside to answer the phone."Honey, are you looking for me?" Yuechan''s voice is extremely gentle to the man on the other end of the phone.A cynical voice came from the other end of the phone: "I heard that you''ve found yourself a new toy recently.""Honey, do you want to get involved in my business? Whether I have a new toy or not will not affect your future Yuechan soft voice said: "I''m still your person.""Honey, don''t say that. I haven''t touched you. I''m calling to tell you that you may have to change a toy to pass the time. " On the other end of the phone, the man''s voice sounds very gentle.Yuechan heard this, but suddenly excited: "Angus, what do you mean?""Dear, I don''t think you can use that toy very well. Why bully it?" Angus'' voice has always been like this. In his cynical attitude, he can''t tell which sentence is true or false."Anyone can, but you can''t touch him. I can help you with anything you want! Angus... Hello Hello! Angus Yuechan prayed that the phone was cut off before she finished.Yuechan doesn''t even have time to explain to Shuqing what happened on the phone, so she runs towards pianting like crazy. HoweverIn the empty place, only the chair made of steel and the broken iron chain were left."Ah!" Yuechan screams and kicks the chair hard, then gives Shuqing a slap: "look! Go and get him back for me, live to see people, die to see corpses! ""Yes Shu Qing immediately turned around and ran out while yelling at the people in the walkie talkie to block the castle.However, just after a few steps, he was blocked by the man who suddenly appeared outside the doo

 Chapter 421

    "Ann... Angus?" Yuechan retreated four steps, and finally stabilized her body.The man in front of him has a pair of blue eyes full of electricity, angular personality, lips and a perfect figure. He was dressed in a elegant dark blue suit with a pure white shirt inside. His hand fell on his neck and he adjusted his tie with one hand.The beauty of Italy can be seen everywhere, including the beauty of architecture, sculpture, art, food and wine. The men with Italian noble blood are more like those who are carefully carved out.Whenever Yuechan sees Angus, she is not shocked by his own charm, but has a feeling that she can''t avoid it."Honey, I like a beautiful woman to look at me with affection, not fear." Angus''s lips are slightly raised.Moon Chan this just came back to God, looked up at him: "you took him away?"Angus did not deny it. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s just a toy. Honey, why do you play so seriously?""No, he''s different!" Yuechan went to Angus and raised her hand to pull him. However, she was frightened by his suddenly indifferent eyes and took back her hand. She looked at him with begging eyes and said, "everything I do is for him, Angus. You can''t take him away from me!"Angus looked back with a smile in his mouth.Yuechan looked up at him, and her eyes were full of pleading: "Angus, I''ll be good. What you want is not only Sinai? I''ll help you. If you want childe, I''ll give my life to help you. But Qi Ye can''t, you can''t take him. I beg you... "Yuechan knows better than anyone that she can be so domineering because she has been protected by Angus. In front of her father, Si zhanzhou, if she is not Angus''s fiance, she is worthless. Therefore, before she gets Qi Ye, she can''t lose Angus.And this way, she also relies on Angus to get to today, she worked hard to get Qi Ye, but in any case did not expect to fall short in Angus himself.She and Angus get what they need in their marriage. She also knows Angus doesn''t like himself. He knows that he has someone he likes. From the beginning, he knows that he has never interfered in this matter before. Why did he suddenly take Qi Ye away from her?Yuechan fell down on her knees in front of Angus. She took out her only healthy hand and grabbed Angus'' trousers: "Angus, I beg you, I''ve done everything for him. You can''t take him away from me..."Angus squatted down patiently, gently, one by one, broke her fingers off her trouser legs. He gentlemanly pulled out a white pocket towel from his suit pocket and gently helped her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.Magnetic voice in her ear gently sounded: "dear, I Angus want things, when to give a reason?"He lifted her up from the cold floor, glanced at her bandaged right arm, shook his head, and said with heartache: "for a man, I lost my arm. What a shame to be such a worthless womanYuechan''s eyes were full of hatred, and her teeth were biting her lips tightly."If Candace hadn''t knelt down and pleaded for you, he would have given Simone a challenge in my name, and you wouldn''t have lived to this day, you know?" Angus holds Yuechan''s chin.Yuechan only felt that her chin was about to be crushed by him. It turned out that her mother was kneeling in front of Angus behind her back to plead for her, so Angus would cover herself in front of Sinai.Angus didn''t want to talk to Yuechan. He just said, "it''s too late for you to pack your bags and leave Florence. As far as I know, the people of heixius are about to find this line."He gently rubbed his left shoulder and said softly, "isn''t it good to live? Honey, there''s only hope when you''re alive. "Angus said, turned and left with the party.Shu Qing quickly came up to support Yue Chan: "Miss, I''m going to order someone to leave."Yuechan lost her strength and suddenly fell to the ground. She heard the sound of the car engine coming from outside. Yuechan seems to expect that there is Qi night in the car, so she climbs to the window.Only to see Angus''s entourage assistant Joshua holding a huge black umbrella, will Angus into the car.There were five black cars in front of and behind, and Angus got on the black lengthened Lincoln and walked awayIn the car, Qi Ye was knocked unconscious and still didn''t wake up. Joshua tied him to the back seat of Lincoln.Qi Ye, who was in a coma, buried his whole head in front of his chest and curled up on the sofa like a long mollusk.Angus sat opposite Qi Ye, took the glass of red wine that Joshua poured, took a sip, and asked, "is this Qi Ye?"Joshua nodded, "yes, young master.""The man Beatrice was dreaming of?" Angus put a good smile on the corner of his mouth and said to Joshua, "lift up his face and I''ll see."Joshua showed Qiye''s face according to Angus'' command.Angus of authentic wine slightly raised his eyes and glanced at Qi Ye. After a few days of inhumane abuse, Qi Ye''s chin is now covered with blue beard, and her hair is very messy.The white shirt he was wearing had been ruined. He closed his eyes and lay quietly on the sofa.But this decadent and embarrassed appearance can''t hide the delicacy of this man''s facial features. His sleeping appearance looks very clever. His eyelashes are longer than those of Europeans, but they don''t curl up like those of Europeans.Straight eyelashes are like two small fans, and... Qi Ye''s skin is not as rough as that of European and American people, but very delicate.Angus looked at it for two seconds before he said, "it''s pretty."Joshua''s mouth moved, and he managed to hold back. He grew up with the young master. This is the first time that he has heard the young master praise another person for his "good looks"It was three hours later when Qi Ye woke up again.When he woke up in a daze, he found himself in a completely strange environment, in addition to the pain in the back of his head.This isOn the plane? Judging from the plane''s decoration, it should be... A private small business plane?Just before Qi Yeh regained his consciousness, he saw a man in a dark blue suit sitting opposite him, with deep eye sockets and clear pupils like peacock blue. Rao is surrounded by Heixiu and Yucheng. When he sees the man opposite, Qi Ye is still surprised by his natural temperament.The man was reading a book. When he realized that he was awake, he raised his head slightly and said with a smile to Qi Ye, "you''ve slept for three hours, and my men''s hands are heavier.""..." it turned out that this person arranged for someone to knock himself unconscious."Don''t look at me like that. I appreciate your decadent beauty." Angus put down his book and leaned on the chair opposite Qi Ye.Qi Ye looked down at himself tied up by the rope and only asked, "where is this going?"He didn''t ask whether he was a good person or a bad person, or whether he was coming to help him. Instead, he asked where he was going. It was really interesting.¡°China¡£ Yourcountry¡£¡±"Where were we before?" Qi Ye asked.¡°Fiorentina.¡±"Can you stop knocking me out?" Qi Ye wants to reach out and rub the back of his head, but his arm is tied up.Just while talking to this man, he tried to untie the rope, but found that the binding method was too professional, and he had no way.Angus nodded with a smile: "of course."He not only did not want to knock him unconscious, but also very friendly to go forward, go to Qi night behind, help Qi night untie the rope.Just when Qi Yeh was planning to fight back when he untied the rope, the result wasHe really didn''t knock him unconscious. He just gave him an injection before he untied the rope, and then helped him untie the rope.At the moment when his hands can move, Qi Ye turns around and grabs Angus'' arm and presses him on the small table.Angus didn''t mean to fight back, but he said with a smile: "don''t worry, what Beatrice just gave you is not the good thing Beatrice wants to give you.""Who are you?" Qi Ye pressed one of his arms behind Angus and asked coldly.Angus said: "now on the plane, if you are not ready to parachute now, you let me go first, and I''ll tell you who I am.""Are you Angus?" Qi night suddenly reaction, can easily take him out from the hands of the moon Chan, and undamaged person, also can only be the moon Chan''s fiancee Angus.Because sinancheng said that Yuechan can only rely on Angus''s power to do anything except rely on the favor of sizhanzhou.However, Qi Ye had no time to hear Angus'' reply, and he was already confused.Vaguely, I only saw Angus gently withdraw his arm from his control, then stand in front of him and smile at him.Qi Ye was all soft and fell to the ground.Angus long legs a step, forward to catch Qi night, the corner of the mouth raised more radian.Joshua just came over and saw Angus sitting on the ground. Qi Ye was picked up by him in his arms.He only looked at Qi Ye in distress and said to Joshua with a smile, "it''s interesting that so many people want people."Joshua: "and***Jinnan Haoyuan.Heixius has narrowed the scope of Yuechan to Italy, and is sure that she must be in a city in Italy.When a group of people were having a meeting in the room, suddenly, aunt Qiao, who was watering flowers in the back garden, rushed in in in a hurry and said excitedly to the group of people in the study: "young master!! The young master is back! "

 Chapter 422

    "What did you say?" Mu Xu, who was holding a map, lifted up from the sofa: "the third is back?"Aunt Qiao said breathlessly: "it''s at the gate. I just watered the flowers in the back garden. I received a phone call saying that there was an express delivery at the front gate. I thought that no one would send the express delivery to the gate. I was worried that someone would make fun of me, so I asked Lao Gao to go out with me. Then I saw the young master lying in the grass, still... Angry! "Mu Xu quickly came forward and patted aunt Qiao: "take a breath first!"Finish saying, and black Xiu Si and Qi Ming rush down stairs.At the moment, housekeeper Gao has carried Qi Ye in from the outside.With tears in his eyes, he looked at Qi Ming with some satisfaction and said, "I checked, but the young master was not injured, so I carried him in."Indeed, Qi Ye seems to be in a bit of a mess. The injury on her body is not as serious as Qi Ming''s. Now, Qi Yelu''s injury looks shocking. To be exact, Qi Yelu''s skin outside is not injured at all.Qi Ming suffered from skin injuries. He should have a good rest in bed, but for the sake of Qi Ye, Qi Ming would get up even if he had a breath.Mu Xu hastened to check Qi Ye, and then said: "the vital signs are stable, it''s OK. What''s the specific reason for the coma? We have to send it to the hospital first to have a look.""What are you doing? Hurry to the hospital Ning Qingru heard the movement also came out, she said excitedly while reddening her eyes."I''ll drive." Hathews spoke and was ready to go out and drive in.Mu Xu pulls Qi Ye''s hand and is about to carry him on his back to the car. Qi Ye slowly opens her eyes, but her eyes are not focused and confused."Wait!" Qi Ming pressed Mu Xu and looked at Qi Ye who blinked. He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him: "little night?"Qi night seems to hear a very familiar voice, that voice is familiar, very intimate.He blinked hard for several times, and finally saw clearly the blurred figure in front of him. His eyes were filled with incredible looking at Qi Ming: "brother?"Qi Ming grabs Qi Ye''s hand. His eyes are tears of excitement and forbearance. He chokes and says, "it''s me.""My God, third!" Mu Xu looks back at Qi Ye excitedly.Heixius also stopped to prepare to go out of the pace, a few steps back from the distance, to make sure that in front of Qi night is really no problem, he was relieved."How did you get back?" Hessus frowned, and his expression was full of questions and surprise. Yuechan tries her best to abduct Qi Ye. It''s impossible to put Qi Ye back so easily.No matter how powerful Qi Ye is, it is impossible for him to defeat a hundred with one.Qi Ye didn''t want to mention it. He didn''t know how he came backHe frowned and shook his head: "this is a strange thing.""It''s not hurt, is it?" Mu Xu asked uneasily.Qi Ye shook his head: "should not, just the whole body fatigue."He holds the chair to sit up, Qi Ming quickly reaches out his hand to pull Qi Ye, and then sits down on the edge of Qi Ye.Qi Ye had no time to sit down, so he was caught in his arms by Qi Ming.This hug is a long lost hug between brothers"Hey, you make me want to cry!" Mu Xu grabs Er Hei.Two black but despise of see him one eye.Qi Ye patted Qi Ming on the back and said, "I''m ok."Then he looked around, anxiously and expectantly."Look, grandma, I''m so excited that I forgot to tell nuanwan." Ning Qingru secretly wiped a tear: "I''m going to inform Nuan Nuan!"Ning Qingru said and hurriedly walked upstairs.Qi Ye suddenly stood up and said, "grandma, I''ll go!"Ning Qingru froze, only said with a smile: "good, good!"Qi Yeren is still a little dizzy. When he walks, he falters. Qi Ming is so scared that he takes a big step to help him."Shall I go up with you?" Qi Ming is not at ease.Qi Ye smiles and pats his shoulder: "brother, I can."He walked up the stairs firmly, step by step.Holding the handrail, the last few steps of the ladder, almost uncontrollable, all the way to run up.He didn''t stop until he reached the door of the bedroom. He put his hand on the handle of the door and took a deep breath.Downstairs, Mu Xu shakes his head and is really happy for Lao San.He said with a smile: "you don''t see the picture of third sister-in-law dragging her wedding dress to climb onto the deck. I''ve been dreaming of carrying skirt for third sister-in-law these nights. Do you know the weight of the wedding dress soaked in sea water?"Mu Xu pointed to his biceps: "look, that''s how the muscles are trained!"Qi Ming smiles and looks at Qi Ye who pushes the door to the second floor. His eyes are still red."I can''t wait to see what Xiao BIE Sheng is getting married!" Mu order says, plan to slip up, but be black Xiu si a grasp collar, drag back."Er Hei, this is your fault..."Before Mu Xu''s words were finished, Qi Ye suddenly ran out of the bedroom, stood on the railing and asked the people downstairs, "where''s the warm man?""Isn''t this... In the bedroom?" Ning Qingru frowned.Qi Ming also brow light lock: "is not in the bedroom?""Where did it go?" Mu Xu is at a loss.At this moment, aunt Qiao just stood up and said, "Oh, by the way, the young lady will basically go to the hospital to accompany Miss Windsor these two days. Didn''t she go out when I didn''t pay attention?""Call Nuan Nuan!" Qi Ye''s heart suddenly overflowed with a bad intuition.Surprised by Qi Ye''s tone, aunt Qiao quickly picked up the landline to call Wen Liang, but"Off... Off." Aunt Qiao holds the phone in her hand and says."Why is it off?" Mu Xu grabbed the phone, hung up, and then dialed Murong he: "Rong Rong, please ask someone to go to Windsor''s ward to see if the third sister-in-law went to the hospital today!"Muronghe said: "I have been in Windsor''s ward all morning. She just went back to the ward after the examination. She didn''t see a warm and cool figure.""That''s strange!" Mu Xu said to muronghe, "I know. I''ll contact you later."He hung up and Qi Ye had already come down from upstairs."Could it be that the cell phone is dead?" Mu Xu saw that Qi Ye''s eyes were frightening at the moment, so he put forward a hypothesis.Ning Qingru also whispered: "is Nuan Nuan looking for Xiaomi?"With that, Ning Qingru takes out her mobile phone and calls Su Xiaomi."Let me ask Xiao Qing." Heixius immediately dials Yeqing''s telephone number.In half a minuteNing Qingru and heixius look at Qi Ye with helpless eyes at the same time. It is obvious that Wen Liang has not contacted Yeqing or Su Xiaomi."Where''s Gu lightly?" Now the only thing Mu Xu could think of was this possibility. He held the phone tightly and said, "it must be Gu Qingwen there!"Qi Ye''s eyes make Mu Xu feel sharp on his back. His hands holding the phone are shaking. When he hears Gu''s soft voice from the other end of the phone, Mu Xu asks in a low voice: "Gu Da Mei, my third sister-in-law, she...""How is her mood these two days? I''m just buying a cake to come and see herMu XuMu Xu casually explained two sentences, hung up the phone and looked at Qi Ye''s expression. He really didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he had to say, "don''t get excited first, third brother, in case your mobile phone really runs out of power? Third sister-in-law can''t do stupid things. ""Where''s Qi Huan?" Heixius suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Qi Huan has been checking Yuechan''s whereabouts. He also told us the news that Yuechan is in Italy this morning. Will Nuan Nuan find Qi Huan because she is eager to find you? ""It''s not impossible!" Qi Ming said while calling Qi Huan.After the phone rang for a while, Qi Huan''s voice came: "hello?""Xiao Huan, I''m elder brother Qi.""Elder brother Qi?" Qi Huan was a little surprised first, then asked: "how are you?""I''m fine. Did Nuan Nuan come to see you today?" Qi Ming asked."Yes Qi Huanhui.All together with Qi night, finally relieved.But before he could swallow it, Qi Huan suddenly said, "Oh, I''m confused. It seems that my third sister-in-law came to see me last night. She came to ask me if I had any clues. I only found them today, so I told her the truth. "At the moment, Qi Ye didn''t listen any more. He asked the senior managers to take the computer over and asked aunt Qiao to call Wen Liang while investigating the monitoring of the villa gate.From the monitoring, Wen Liang went out with Zhifei this morning, and after that, Wen Liang never went back to the villaQi Ming also frowns. Everyone is looking for Qi Ye''s whereabouts these days. We all know that Wen Liang is not in a good mood or even sad these days. But besides comforting her, the most useful way is to find a way to get Qi Ye back.So everyone''s focus is on this, butQi Ye suddenly closes the computer, takes the car key and runs out."Third, wait for you!" Mu Xu thinks that Qi Ye hasn''t gone to the hospital to have a physical examination. He''s really not at ease, so he quickly follows him out.Qi Ye asks Mu Xu to drive to Zhifei''s school. On the way to school, Qi Ye suddenly thinks of something, so he makes a phone call to Si Nancheng.Si Nancheng was surprised that Qi Ye escaped from Beatrice. After all, Beatrice tried every means to get it. It''s impossible for him to escape so carelessly, isn''t it?Before he could express his surprise, he was asked by Qi Ye: "has Nuan Nuan been looking for you these days?"Sinan Cheng was stunned for a moment and said, "yes, she asked me if I could find a way to contact Beatrice and let me go to see her for help. I went to see Beatrice. He couldn''t get in touch with Beatrice. Naturally, I also... "Before Si Nancheng finished speaking, the phone was hung up by Qi Ye at that end

 Chapter 423

    Kindergarten, Qi Zhifei saw his old Qi appear in the classroom door that moment, surprise almost didn''t cry out.I''ve never been so excited when I saw Lao Qi. Maybe it''s because everyone has never mentioned Lao Qi in front of him these days.When Xin Xiaoai saw Qi Ye, she was obsessed with flowers all the time: "duck''s egg is not good. How can your father look better and better?""Because my father is like me!" Qi Zhifei happily ran to Qi Ye with his schoolbag. In front of Lao Qi, he put away the excitement, but some of them looked at Qi Ye: "are you back? I miss you these days. "Although he also missed Lao Qi, his proud and charming personality made him forget his thoughts. The little guy is very awkward.Mu Xu is holding Qi Zhifei''s hand: "don''t you miss your father?""A little bit." He stretched out his hand, pinched his thumb and forefinger tightly, and compared them to a certain size: "just a little bit."After getting on the bus, Qi Ye holds Qi Zhifei in his lap.Qi Zhifei was flattered, but in view of the fact that Lao Qi had disappeared quietly for so many days, he reluctantly let him hug him!HoweverQi Ye just bowed his head to kiss the little guy''s forehead to express his missing. Then he asked him, "did your mother send you to school this morning?"Qi Zhifei nodded: "yes! Lao Qi, where have you been these days? Although they didn''t tell me, my mother cried quietly every night. She thought I was asleep. I just pretended to be asleep. I''m afraid my mother is too embarrassed. "Facing the sensible Qi Zhifei, Qi night only said: "because your father made her sad.""Ah The little guy nodded: "I know men don''t have a good thing!"As soon as the steering wheel of Mu Xu slipped, the car turned an S-line and said to Qi Zhifei in the rearview mirror, "young man, it''s very dangerous for you to think like this.""Did your mother say anything special to you at school today?" Qi Ye asked.Qi Zhifei thought seriously, then shook his head: "no..."In the middle, Qi Zhifei suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Qi Ye and said, "Oh, my mother also said that I must listen to you. He said that you are the best father in the world, or the man who loves her most in the world. So when I grow up, I will protect you with her. "¡°¡­¡­¡±"Then I said, I have made an appointment with you first. When I grow up, I will protect her with you. Then she said nothing and watched me go to school Qi Zhifei didn''t realize that there was anything, but explained it all.But in front of Mu Xu has heard the clue, under normal circumstances, Wen Liang should not let Qi Zhifei obediently listen to Qi Ye at this time, because Qi Ye was still missing at that time!Unless... She knows Qi Ye will come back!And this, Qi Ye also had thought of apparently.Qi Zhifei was still reading: "my mother had to tidy my schoolbag this morning. I said how old I am. Do you want her to help me with my schoolbag? By the way, Lao Qi, why didn''t my mother come to pick me up? "Hearing this, Qi Ye suddenly takes down the schoolbag that Qi Ye carries on his back, and then puts the little guy on the seat."Although I received a lot of love letters, I would not put them in my schoolbag." The little guy was talking nonsense.Qi night will Qi Zhifei bag all things are poured out, just about to look, Mu Xu''s phone rang.Qi Ming called and told Mu Xu: "aunt Qiao saw a letter left by Nuan Nuan when she was tidying up her study.""What letter?" Mu Xu immediately turned on the loudspeaker and heard Qi Ming say: "Nuan Nuan said that she put something in the interlayer of Zhifei''s schoolbag in the morning..."Before Qi Ming''s words are finished, Mu Xu glances at Qi Ye through the rearview mirror, only to find that Qi Ye has found a letter in the interlayer of Qi Zhifei''s schoolbag and the diamond ring that Qi Ye put on Wenliang''s ring finger at the wedding scene.On the letter was Wen Liang''s handwriting, which said:Qi Ye, I can''t remember how many frustrations we have experienced along the way. I don''t even know whether the four words "hand in hand with white head" are really suitable for us. Sometimes I think, maybe my first persistence is wrong.But I know better than anyone, Qi shisan, even if I know it''s wrong to love you, I still love you stubbornly. If I had to choose again, I would still like you.I love you forever.But I''m fed up with the rotten peach blossoms around you. I know Yuechan won''t hurt you, and I know that the second brother and elder brother Qi must have the ability to save you. Over the years, you have been taking good care of Zhifei.So I think I need time to calm down and think about the problems between us. You should also be given time to deal with the love and hatred between you and Yuechan.Don''t look for me again during this period of time. When you deal with Yuechan, I''ll see you again when I understand!Sign is - love your warmth.Mu Xu stopped the car by the side of the road, looked at the silent Qi Ye and asked, "what did you write?"Qi night didn''t return, but looked at the diamond ring which should belong to the warm and cool.***At this time, it is located on the apron in the suburb.Wen Liang sits near the window of the plane, holding a mobile phone that has been turned off into flight mode in his hand, staring at the scenery outside the window for a moment.Kleist walked up to her and held out her hand respectfully: "Miss Zhao, please give me your mobile phone."Wen Liang Leng Leng, took a look at the pictures on the screen saver. Qi Ye, wearing a white shirt and a dark gray suit vest, sits on his desk and works hard. Wen Liang feels that he will never be tired of watching it all his life.Qi shisan, I also selfishly made a choice for your safety, just like the choice you made for me in those years. Put oneself in the position of the experience of your role, to know that love you than hate you more meaningful.Wen Liang looked at the picture and was stunned for more than a minute before he handed the mobile phone to Kleist.She raised her eyes and looked at the girl sitting opposite her.He had a laptop in front of him and didn''t know if he was working.She looked up in his direction and asked, "are you sure he''s home?"Si Nuo turns his laptop to the direction of Wen Liang. It''s a video. In the video, two people in black lift the comatose Qi Ye from a car and then leave him at the gate of Jinnan Haoyuan.After a while, aunt Qiao and housekeeper GAO found him. Then Qiaoyi ran back to the Haoyuan and informed her that the senior manager''s family helped Qiye into the Haoyuan."Tell me to take off!" Said snow to clyder.Kleist turned and left. Wen Liang''s eyes looked at Si Nuo: "where''s Yuechan?""Still alive." Si Nuo said.Wen Liang asked, "how did you take him home?"It''s hard to imagine that Yuechan would like to die together. Without killing Yuechan, Sinai can bring Qiye back.Si Nuo smiles and suddenly remembers the picture that Wen Liang came to find himself that day.He is not surprised that Wen Liang will finally find himself here, although he has clearly told Si Nancheng that he can''t find Yuechan.He believed that Sinan Cheng must have told Wen Liang this fact.But Wen Liang came to him. He didn''t even say a polite thing. He asked directly, "here, do you have a way to bring Qi Ye back?"He was drinking tea, looking at her eager look, he slowly put down the cup in his hand, quietly looking at her: "Sinan Cheng should have told you, I can''t get through to Yuechan.""You are the successor of child. Yuechan is your sister anyway. As long as you have the heart to find her whereabouts, it should not be difficult... "She also knows that he has no reason to help her, so when it comes to the back, her voice is getting lower and lower.He stood up, walked towards her, approached step by step, and finally stood at a distance less than half a meter away from her: "you''re right. If I want to find her, it''s not too difficult, but she''s covered by Angus, and she''s the flesh of the war boat. If I offend her, it''s equivalent to declaring war with Angus. Just for you, I''m going to challenge my nemesis? How can you? ""..." this man''s speech is not generally direct. Before Wen Liang came here, she knew that she was sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth. So she said to him the speech she had prepared at the beginning: "what you proposed before, I''ll help you" kill "Shen Xinglou, do you still count?""You turned me down, you may have forgotten." Si Nuo seems to be a man who remembers revenge. He steps back, sits on the sofa, and says in a leisurely tone: "what''s your hurry? My sister likes your husband so much that she won''t hurt him. According to the ability of hessus, we can find out where she is sooner or later, but it only takes more time. It''s not life-threatening. Why do you give yourself to me? ""When you say no harm, you mean no harm to the body, not to his life, not to his heart. Yuechan is missing an arm. She should be recovering these days. When she can toss a little, she still doesn''t know how to treat Qi Ye... "Wen Liang looks at Si Nu firmly:" my man, if I have one in ten thousand possibility to protect him, I will do my best! "I have to admit that when Wen Liang said this, Sinai envied Qi Ye."I can help you to send your husband back safely, but I also have a few small requirements for you to consider."Kleist handed the contract to Wen Liang. He said to her, "you stay with me until you kill Shen Xinglou. Of course, if it turns out that you don''t have that ability, I promise to let you go, you can leave. I''m not interested in married women. You don''t have to worry about what I''ll do to you. If there is no problem, I promise to help you save Qi Ye. ""How are you going to save it?" At that time, Wen Liang asked him this question, and he didn''t reply. At the moment, Wen Liang didn''t hear Si Nuo''s answer.Wen Liang looked at the plane slowly penetrating the clouds and asked again, "will you fulfill your promise? If it turns out that I can''t "kill" Shen Xinglou, will you let me go? "

 Chapter 424

    "I''m not interested in cheating little girls." Si Nuo said calmly.Wen Liang suddenly laughed: "if I remember correctly, you are two months younger than me. Listen to brother Nan Cheng say you and Yuxiang are born together, Yuxiang is two months younger than me. Strictly speaking, brother Nancheng should be your brother, several years older than you. I think that you are the son of Szechuan and Margaret, and the heir of the childe family. Therefore, in order to protect Margaret''s reputation, you become the young master. But in fact, you are still two months younger than meNow she is on the plane of Si Nuo, which has become an established fact. The only thing Wen Liang can do is to forget the fact that she is forced by reality, so she chooses a relaxed topic.However, for Si Nuo, as long as the topics related to Si Yuxiang are not easy.He didn''t pay attention to the age difference that Wen Liangren seriously analyzed, but suddenly answered the question she asked him before. She said, "Angus sent Qi Ye back.""Oh." Wen Liang answered casually, then suddenly responded and increased the tone: "Angus? The heir to the Arthur family? "Angus, Yuechan''s fiance?""Well." The division Nuo incomparably calm return.Wen Liangyi''s eyes were full of shock: "why does Angus want to help send Qi Ye back? Didn''t you say he and you were enemies? "And she remembers that Sinai said that the last time he was in Wuhua Town, his injury was due to byangus. A person who wants to take the life of Si Nuo anytime and anywhere, but suddenly decides to be a living Lei Feng?It is conceivable that Sinai must have paid a huge price.Looking at Wen Liang''s expectation to hear the answer from his own mouth, Sinai hardly smiles, because Wen Liang looks like a harmless Elk with bright and clear eyes."You owe me too much debt, so try to help me" kill "Shen Xinglou to pay off the debt!" Si Nuo turns off his laptop and turns over a magazine.Wen Liang puzzled asked: "what do you give Angus in exchange?"Si Nuo lifted Mou to glance at Wen Liang one eye: "still not calculate too silly.""What did you take?" Wen Liang asked him on the small table.Without giving her a second in his eyes, he said calmly, "after I inherited childe, I have two percent of my shares.""..." as far as Wen Liang''s computing power is concerned, she doesn''t intend to calculate how much money two percent has. After shock, Wen Liang calmed down and said, "I''ve heard about the childe family and the Arthur family before.""Which part?" Si Nuo asked without raising his head."Your father Si zhanzhou wants to use the Arthur family to recover the power left by his brother Si Zhanqiao in Italy, and Angus''s father wants to annex most of Childe''s power through his marriage with Angus and Yuechan.""Who did you listen to?" Si Nuo asked."Brother Nan Cheng." Wen Liang thought there was nothing to hide. He told the truth: "I''ll ask him for your help. He said that even if you have a way to save Qi shisan, you won''t help him. Because Yuechan is a parasite on Angus. If you fight Yuechan, you fight Angus. The idea of the Arthur family is to kill you. If you die, they will soon take over the childe family. Because Si zhanzhou is too old to last long, Nan chengge is not in Angus'' consideration at all, and can''t constitute a threat. Therefore, no matter from which direction, the Arthur family can''t be with you. So you won''t help me. I won''t do such thankless things. ""But there''s one thing I don''t understand." Wen Liang said, "even if 2% is a large amount, it''s still a drop in the bucket compared with the whole child? Why would Angus promise you? "Si Nuo finally raised his head, closed the magazine and said to Wen Liang, "because Arthur is Arthur and Angus is Angus. Arthur''s ambition is to annex child, Angus knows it''s not so easy. For Angus, Beatrice is a small chess piece that is not worth mentioning. Qi Ye is a dispensable person for him. "Wen Liang suddenly realized, "it''s only a small effort for Angus to take Qi shisan from Yuechan, but he can get 2% of the shares you inherited from childe, which is equivalent to buying an insurance. In case Arthur''s wolf ambition fails, Angus will have at least two percent of your shares. If Arthur succeeds, it doesn''t matter if he just raises a hand. It doesn''t affect the overall situation anyway. Is that what he means? "Si Nuo looked at Wen Liang''s eyes, with a little appreciation: "it seems that it''s not as silly as the rumor.""..." Wen Liang really wanted to pinch Si Nuo''s neck and ask him, who is it that she is stupid?Wen Liang Ao Jiao''s reply: "that''s occasionally wise, if a woman is too clever, she will not be lovely.""Warm and cool." Si Nuo suddenly called her name.This makes Wen Liang''s expression freeze.Just listen to him light said: "don''t show me an unprepared smile, because your smile I like very much, if you don''t want to see this married woman, don''t show me such a smile."Wen Liang covered his mouth, and his expression was as serious as when he was a child.She blinked and said to him seriously, "if you mean to scare me, congratulations. Your goal has been achieved.""I''m serious.""..." Wen Liang moved his mouth a little difficultly and said, "can I regret it now? You let Angus return Qi Ye to Yuechan! I want to go home. "Si Nuo raised the corner of his lips and laughed unprepared: "I''m afraid Yuechan will sleep with your husband, so I''m in a hurry to ask for my help? Now give him back to Yuechan, and you won''t be afraid? ""Sometimes you are more frightening than Yuechan." Wen Liangyi accidentally said a big truth.The smile on Si Nuo''s face converged: "you''re right. So every minute and second you spend next may be thrilling, even if you regret it. "Wen Liang knew that he was on the boat, so he couldn''t get down easily. But Qi Ye was in Yuechan''s hands at that time, which was the best choice she could think of.At least Si Nuo promised her that he would not touch her or hurt her.Kleist brought dinner, and Wen Liang asked Sinai as he ate: "why do you think I can help you solve Shenxing building?""Because he only listens to you." Si Nuo''s dining posture is very elegant, which is probably related to the education he received from childhood to adulthood.Wen Liang nodded: "then he didn''t listen to anyone before?""Well.""In fact, have you ever thought about why Shen Xinglou would listen to me?" Wen Liang put forward a question he always wanted to ask: "was it the first time we met in Wuhua town? I haven''t seen you before, and I haven''t seen shenxinglou. Why does shenxinglou listen to me and others? "Si Nuo raised Mou to glance at Wen Liang one eye, very obviously don''t know the answer.Wen Liang put down his knife and fork: "after knowing your... Illness, I actually went back to check the information. It is said that the generation of dissociative personality is closely related to childhood trauma, especially... Sexual invasion, maybe... When you were a child..."Si Nuo put down his fork, holding a knife in his hand and staring at Wen Liang.Wen Liang quickly picked up the knife and fork, and put something in his mouth, saying: "I''m talking nonsense. In my opinion, there are also some data that say that before the age of 7, there are excessive or repeated physical abuse, emotional abuse... And serious neglect, even caused by the chaotic attachment behavior of infants, which is not necessarily sexual abuse! ""I can''t remember anything before I was ten years old." Si Nuo calmly picked up the knife and fork again, while cutting the steak, said: "I will take you to see my doctor first, he will negotiate with you about the specific situation."Wen Liang nodded and finally asked, "where are we going now?""Greece." His beautiful thin lips overflow two words peacefully.The fork in Wen Liang''s hand pinched tightly, and the tone raised: "Greece?""Well."... Greece, that''s the place she''s always wanted to go, the place she wants to go with Qi Ye."No?" He asked.Wen Liang shook his head: "it''s not."It''s just that... Because I''m not the one who wants to go with me, the joy of my dream has disappeared.I don''t know if Si Nuo has mind reading skills. He saw through Wen Liang''s mind at a glance. While cutting the steak, he said to her indifferently: "you can only make do with it.""..." Wen Liang chewed the steak and was depressed for a long time. Then he raised his head and asked Sinai, "when did you find yourself...""A long time ago.""Does Yuxiang know?" She asked.Wen Liang found that only when he mentioned Si Yuxiang, Si Nuo''s eyes would shine. He stopped and said to her, "I know."Wen Liang nodded.Nan chengge said that in Si Nuo''s mind, Si Yuxiang''s status was more important than his mother Marguerite''s, and Wen Liang remembered it.Si Nuo suddenly said to Wen Liang, "I promise not to touch you or hurt you. It''s under your cooperation. If it''s revealed from your mouth, then...""I know, I know, your privacy, I won''t say it!" Wen Liang stretched out his hand and zipped his mouth. He was very serious.Si Nuo continued to focus on the meal.Wen Liang hesitated for a long time, and then he spoke weakly again. He looked at Si Nu expectantly: "can we shorten the time a little? For example, we can shorten the treatment period to three months? What do you think of three months... ""Do you want to try flying high?" The secretary looked at the direction of the aircraft door and asked Wen Liang, as if to express the meaning is: you say one more word, I will throw you down!Wen Liangli looked at Si Nu with a smile: "OK, I understand. Half a year, half a year, half a year..."Suddenly remembered that Si Nuo said don''t smile at him, warm and cool put away the mask, coldly said: "half a year if I still don''t play a positive role in your treatment, you will send me home."

 Chapter 425

    Mu Xu stops his car at the gate of Jinnan Haoyuan. Qi Zhifei gets off the car and goes straight upstairs. He was so excited that he wanted to tell Wen Liang that Lao Qi went home, but he didn''t find Wen Liang after looking around.So the whole person came down from the upstairs in frustration, took aunt Qiao''s hand and asked, "grandma Qiao, did my mother go to the hospital to see my aunt again?"Aunt Qiao was in a bit of a dilemma. Just when she didn''t know how to answer, Qi Ye came over, bent over and picked up Qi Zhifei and said, "your father made your mother unhappy. Your mother was so angry that she went out to travel."Qi Zhifei believed in this reason: "who let you not come back a few days ago? My mother was so sad that she shed tears every night. My mother was so sad that she didn''t take me when she ran away from home!"¡°¡­¡­¡±Mu Xu read the letter that Wen Liang left to Qi Ye, and leaned against heixius to say in a low voice: "ah, the third is pitiful enough. He was abandoned by his wife, but he had to be rejected by his son.""Do you believe it?" Hessus refers to the content of the letter.Mu Xu shook his head decisively: "of course I don''t trust you. I''m not stupid! Third sister-in-law loves third brother so much that he doesn''t need it. Third sister-in-law can do anything for third sister-in-law. The couple have been through so many ups and downs all the way. How can they make trouble just because of a bad Yuechan? What''s more, how did the third man come back? Didn''t he say that all the time? "What Mu Xu said was naturally what Heixiu thought.Qi Ye didn''t know what to say. He successfully pacified Qi Zhifei. He came over and asked Mu Xu, "what did you say to the little devil?""I said I would go and get his mother back tomorrow." Qi Ye said.Heixius took the letter left by Wen Liang and asked Qi Ye, "do you believe it?"Although Qi Ye didn''t shake his head or open his mouth, with the tacit understanding from childhood to adulthood, heixius also knew that Qi Ye couldn''t believe it."Little night." Qi Ming looked at Qi Ye with a dignified face, and his eyes were deep: "it was me who made you unable to get together...""It''s not a family reunion without you." Qi Ye patted Qi Ming on the shoulder and said, "let Brosnan take back mubai.""Good." Probably because the separation time is too long, so the two brothers clearly have a thousand words, but at this moment, they can''t figure it out.After learning the news of Wenliang''s disappearance, Yeqing directly catches Qi Huan. Although she is very happy to be caught by the queen, Qi Huan is still afraid of the Queen''s authority, so she keeps explaining all the way. She really doesn''t talk nonsense.It was not until Yeqing caught Qi Ye in front of him that Qi Huan quickly explained more: "I really didn''t lie. I really don''t know where my sister-in-law is! These days stay up late looking for surveillance video everywhere, lock suspected moon Chan''s figure, life is confused. Besides, my sister-in-law didn''t tell me anything before she left! ""Well." Heixius answered and handed the letter to Qi Huan."All right, let''s go!" Qi Ye looked at Qi Huan and said, "try to see if you can find wennuan."Qi Huan read that letter, this just clear: "Oh, good."Qi Huan smiles at Yeqing: "I said I don''t know where my third sister-in-law is!"He put the letter in Yeqing''s hand. Until he saw Qi Ming, he suddenly remembered a very important thing: "Oh, by the way, third brother, little sister-in-law, his mother''s ring is still with me. Since elder brother Qi has come back, Yuechan should not make trouble for a while. Shall I send it back to you? I tell you that it''s not very expensive. The main reason is that the meaning is too expensive. I''m afraid it''s not safe to put it there. ""What ring?" Qi Ming listen to Qi Huan this meaning, as if this ring and moon Chan have a relationship, but did not hear moon Chan and a ring what entanglement ah?Qi Huan said: "it''s the ring that Si Nancheng auctioned down from the auction to give to Windsor. Windsor was still in a coma at that time, so it was sent to his little sister-in-law, whose mother left it at that time. At that time, the little sister-in-law almost lost her life for the ring, and was almost hit by a car. Not to mention, the third brother was followed. Isn''t that what Yuechan did? "Qi Huan continued: "we thought there was a secret in the ring. I studied it everywhere, but I didn''t find a name. By the way, brother, do you know why Yuechan wants that ring? "Qi Ming was confused: "as far as I know, Yuechan has never found any rings... She didn''t know that I had recovered my memory until the matter of twilight was torn down. She asked me to do everything directly, and she never mentioned any rings. It''s even more impossible to arrange for someone to follow Lao San and Nuan Nuan. ""Are you sure?" Qi Ye suddenly looks back and asks Qi Ming with deep eyes.Qi Ming nodded: "yes, before the incident was revealed, there was an eye liner on my side."However, since because of the evening white things lead to things exposed, the moon Chan on the side in addition to Shu Qing outside the people, all to change.Qi Huan frowned: "that''s strange. Who would buy a murderer for a ring to kill the third brother and the little sister-in-law? What''s more, Sinan Cheng was photographed anonymously at that time. Later, he sent it to his sister-in-law. It''s reasonable to say that no one can know the whereabouts of the ring except himself! ""Forget it. I''ll leave it with you first." Qi Ye said, "we''ll check it later."Heixius said: "I''m trying to find Nuan Nuan. If Nuan Nuan really wants to leave, it''s easy to say. I''m afraid...""It''s about Sinai." Qi night will black Xiu Si that words took over.Mu Xu immediately helped his forehead: "lying trough, if it''s really related to Si Nuo, it''s powerful. I said that childe and Arthur, the two grandchildren, are really not easy to provoke. They are all touching with their mother''s hand! ""Come back..." Mu Xu suddenly looked back at Qi Ye: "third, how did you escape from Yuechan''s claws? I don''t think she''s got a chain for you? ""..." in fact, it was really chained up.Qi Ye said, "Angus sent me back.""Angus?" Qi Huan took a meaningful look at Mu Xu: "that''s right. It''s not easy to offend any of the grandchildren like childe and Arthur... But why does Angus want to save you? Because you''re handsome? "Mu Xu gave Qi Huan a big white eye: "you this intelligence quotient also can think of this up, go!"Ye Qing and heixius ignore Qi Huan at the same time. After greeting Qi Ming, they leave.Mu Xu and Qi Huan just chase out."Yes, female assassin!" Mu Xu went to Yeqing and asked, "how to deal with the dog leg under Yuechan''s hand"Xiaoqing doesn''t have a dog. You can do it yourself." Heixius took Yeqing''s hand and got on the car.Mu Xu left behind had no choice but to roar at the bottom of the car: "lying trough! Do you look like a dog keeper? "Mu Xu turned around and asked Qi Huan, "do you think uncle is like a dog keeper? Is it like that? "Qi Huan shook his head seriously: "no, but your father should have a dog. It''s not. Look at the single dog who has been raising for nearly 30 years, but he hasn''t done it yet. Tut Tut, life is long!""Don''t think I can''t hear you satirizing me as a single dog! As a person with a bumpy love road, you mean I''m a single dog. ""Oh Qi Huan sneered: "where do you see that my love road is bumpy? I''ll tell you I''m on the right track. ""Isn''t it? All the way is smooth, let alone the people who are in the way. There''s not even a ghost jumping in the queue."¡°¡­¡­¡±***After everyone left, there were only two brothers left in the hall, Qi Ye and Qi Ming. Qi night urges Qi Ming to let him arrange for Brosnan to pick up twilight.Qi Ming, under Qi Ye''s supervision, calls Brosnan.When he hung up and came back, Qi Ye disappeared. After asking, he knew that Qi Ye had gone to the roof.Qi Ming walked upstairs. After two steps, he turned back and went to the basement to pick out two bottles of wine. Then he took the cup and went upstairs.It''s a fine evening with bright moon and few stars. There are beautiful rattan chairs and original grape trellis on the top of the building. Aunt Qiao grows some vegetables, flowers and plants on the top of the building.Wenliang occasionally comes up to water the plants. I remember when they first got married, they like to come up in the summer and count the stars in the rocking chair.At that time, always warm and cool chatter, he occasionally responded.Sometimes she would haughtily dislike him for saying too little, but she didn''t know that he put every word she said in his heart.Of course, at that time more is her accommodation, probably because of chasing for a long time, so his warm always unconditional accommodation with him. At that time, she said that she should buy a big swing on it and raise a cat when she is old.He was reading with presbyopia glasses, and she was teasing the cat on the swing.At that time, he always said, "you are allergic to pets."Then she would give him a look of disgust: "can''t I have a robot cat? It''s like Doraemon! "At that time, he thought to himself, what kind of robot cat do you have? When they get old, they will have fun here. Where else can they have a robot cat?Later, many things happened. The Wen family went bankrupt, Qi Ming disappeared, and Yuelan got pregnantAfter he wennuan''s divorce, Qi Ye finally remembers the swing that still owes her.Now, there is already a beautiful swing in the place where Wenliang planned. But after they remarried, they didn''t know what they were busy with. He didn''t bring her once.Qi Ye drank all the red wine in his glass.Qi Ming shook the bottle in his hand: "it seems that I took too much."Sitting on the chair, Qi Ye turns back and looks at Qi Ming''s hook: "how did you come up? The wound is not good. What did you do when you came up to blow?""Atonement Qi Ming sighed, took the bottle, sat down opposite Qi Ye, and said in a low voice, "I owe you and warm... Too much these years. Before atonement, I have to have a good chat with you. "

 Chapter 426

    Qi Ye pulled out the chair beside him: "we should have a good chat, but let''s forget the wine! It''s not unreasonable to drown one''s worries with wine and worry even more. "Although Qi Ye said so, Qi Ming poured two glasses of wine, handed one to Qi Ye, and held the other in his hand.He made an action of clinking a cup. Qi Ye hesitated for a moment and had a drink with him after all."I went to Windsor the other day." Qi Ming said.Qi Ye put down her glass: "Windsor said that she saved you once in the villa in Sinan city.""She''s right." "If Windsor hadn''t saved me that day, she might not have been lying in bed for so many years," Qi said"What''s going on?" Qi Ye asked.Qi Ming took a deep breath, as if trapped in the mire of memories.He said, "I didn''t get on that plane.""Airport surveillance has a picture of you boarding.""I did board the plane. There is still a distance from the gate to the plane. It is on that road that I was taken away by Yuechan''s people." Qi Ming was inconvenient at that time."In fact, I met Yuechan before boarding," Qi Ming said"Why did she invite you?" Qi Ye asked."In order to divorce you and Nuan Nuan, she told me that she was pregnant with your child and many photos of you together. She said that you failed her but were with Nuan Nuan. At that time, I saw that she was very young and just graduated from high school. Naturally, it was impossible to believe what she said, but the photo didn''t seem to be synthetic. ""At that time, you and Nuan Nuan had already obtained the certificate. You told me that anyway, you still wanted to have a wedding for Nuan Nuan, even if it was not a sensation, but at least it was justified. I think you and Nuan Nuan have been in my eyes since childhood. I don''t believe what Yuechan said. She said that if I don''t stop you from holding the wedding, I will regret it. "Qi Ming sighed and said, "at that time, I just thought she was a little girl. Of course, if she threatened me, I couldn''t take it seriously. I thought it was mostly a little girl who likes you and becomes a devil, so I refused her on the spot. "At that time, Qi Ming resolutely told Yuechan: "Xiaoye''s life is always his own choice. It''s also his choice to marry someone for a lifetime. If there is any emotional dispute between you and Xiaoye, I suggest you go to him personally to make it clear. It''s useless for you to start from me. ""After meeting her, I went to the airport." Qi Ming said: "I just didn''t expect that the little girl in my eyes brought a large number of well-trained people to the airport to block me."Although Qi Ming is inconvenient to move, he doesn''t have many people with him, just a bodyguard and a wheelchair pusher, because Qi family has no enemies to pay attention to.So"Yuechan kidnapped me to a place. At first, I didn''t know what it was. She only said that I should give her proposal a good consideration. She said that sooner or later you and Nuan will not get a good result. If I don''t cooperate with her to force you to divorce, she will do it herself. At that time, I only felt that although Yuechan was very young, she seemed to be very handy at kidnapping. Later, she said, "give me two days to think it over, but I didn''t expect that my flight would have an accident.""On that day, Yuechan saw the news of the flight accident on the news and left me in the villa. I didn''t feel anything at that time, but in retrospect, according to Yuechan''s mind, nine times out of ten she should have dealt with the monitoring content. So the surveillance that you saw I registered is true, but later I was taken away by Yuechan on the apron, you should not see it. " Qi Ming didn''t take Yuechan seriously at first, but when he was imprisoned later, he thought that a little girl, with a group of well-trained people, could plan a kidnapping, and she was still in a place with good security measures, such as the airport. Regardless of her age, the power behind it must not be underestimated.But at that time, he had been tied up. Qi Ming said to Qi Ye, "Yuechan also knows that my legs and feet are inconvenient. Even if no one is guarding me, I can''t escape. Besides, the plane crash happened suddenly that day, so she left me and left. It was for this reason that Windsor got the chance to save me from that villa. "Qi Ye said: "Windsor went to that villa because it was Sinan Cheng''s villa."Qi Ming nodded: "yes, after we got into her car, we wanted to call you, but as soon as we got on the bus, we found that there was a car following us. I just took Windsor''s mobile phone and entered your phone number. Before the phone was dialed, a retrograde car in front of me suddenly ran into it and suddenly braked. Our car stepped on the brake at that time, but it didn''t have time, so we were directly hit down the viaduct by that car. "As like as two peas of Qi and Windsor, the Qi and night Windsor complained about the fact that they were exactly the same. He asked Qi night: "there are several cars colliding. Do you remember?""Our car collided with the car in front of us, and the car chasing us didn''t come back at that time. After Windsor and I fell into the water, I didn''t know what happened on the bank, but the car we collided with at that time, because it was a head-on collision, I remember very well, the mantissa was 05." Qi Ming said.But Qi Ye said, "the car you hit is not the car where Windsor''s mother is. The mantissa of her mother''s license plate number is 33. But at that time, the police concluded that... Your car directly smashed the guardrail and drove down the river, while Windsor''s mother''s car collided with another car with tail number 05. ""It''s impossible. I remember it very well since the memory came back." Qi Ming said with certainty."Now that we''ve mentioned amnesia, what''s going on?" Qi Ye said to Qi Ming, "Brosnan also mentioned your amnesia, but you didn''t seem to tell him.""At that time, after the car was launched, I let Windsor go first because my legs were inconvenient. But she stubbornly ran back to me. I knew I was going to die there, so I gave her a push. But she choked on the water and went down all the way. I struggled for a while and finally lost consciousness. Later, when I woke up again, I didn''t remember anything Qi Ming said.Qi Ye told him: "later, Windsor was rescued by the police. When it was rescued, the person was already suffocated, but when it was rescued, it became a vegetative person and has been lying in bed all these years."Qi Ming had no choice but to smile: "that''s probably why Yuechan hasn''t done anything to Windsor these years."Qi Ye knows what Qi Ming wants to say, because Windsor is the one who knows all the secrets. Most of the people who know too much are going to be killed, but Windsor has become a vegetable, which is no different from the dead, so Yuechan doesn''t need to move Windsor.Qi Ming sighed, poured another glass of wine, and drank it before Qi night could stop it. Baijiu is not what it is like to drink wine, but it can drink in such a hurry. What is the difference between Baijiu and Baijiu?Besides the wine itself, what is more important is the mood of the wine taster at this moment.Qi yeshen is ready to stop Qi Ming''s hand in mid air, but he finally takes it back. He only hears him say: "the next thing I want to say is the crime I''ve committed over the years..."Qi Ye looks at Qi Ming silently. In fact, the past has passed for many years, but those rough days are like staying in the time tunnel. As long as you don''t cross the tunnel, it''s OK. Once you pass the tunnel, it feels like you''re tearing open the scabby scar again.Qi Ming said: "when I woke up, I didn''t remember anything except that you were my brother. The person beside me at that time was Yuechan. You know, she has always been good at camouflage, kind, knowledgeable gentle appearance. At that time, my brain was blank, and I needed someone else to implant new memory. After that, my memory was filled by Yuechan. ""..." you can imagine what will happen when Qi Ming falls into the hands of Yuechan.Maybe this scabby scar has been cut open by himself too many times, so Qi Ming feels like he is used to pain instead.He said: "Yuechan told me how my parents died and how I did what a brother should do. In the story she created, Nuan Nuan is the wicked woman who alienates our brothers'' feelings, drugged you so that you have to marry her, even designed an air crash to take my life, but Yuechan saved me. The purpose of my survival is to seek justice for you and punish Nuan Nuan for everything she has done. The only thing I remember is your brother. Maybe Yuechan made use of this. "Qi night silent listening to Qi Ming talking about the past, as if to say other people''s stories."Yuechan told me that Yuelan was a warm friend and the one who planned the plot, so I went to Yuelan. Later, things got out of control. I knew that Yuelan was the one who destroyed you with Nuan Nuan, but I still liked her uncontrollably... "When mentioning Yuelan, what Qi Ye sees in Qi Ming''s eyes is not only guilt, but also regret, and the persistence of dying instead of her.Qi Ming said: "at that time, Yuechan and I maintained the relationship between the two. Now, looking back, I don''t know who was the soul who lived in my body at that time..."He blinked and touched the bottle of red wine. This time, Qi Ye took the lead in holding down the bottle.Qi Ming looked up at him with deep eyes and asked, "do you have any cigarettes?""Quit." Qi night hook hook lips, said: "warm said, if I don''t quit smoking, she will accompany me to smoke, I quit."Qi Ming also hooked the corner of his lip, laughed, took back his hand, and said: "later Xiaolan got pregnant..."

 Chapter 427

    Qi Ye said to Qi Ming: "when Yuelan was pregnant, Nuan Nuan was just pregnant. Yuelan tells Nuan Nuan that the baby in her stomach belongs to me. She must agree to her birth. Later, when I came to her, she threatened me with her baby, saying that if you want to keep your only child, you must cooperate with her. Once before, you were misdiagnosed as suffering from primary prostate cancer and had to be treated with radiotherapy. Because the hospital thought that receiving radiotherapy would make you lose fertility, it asked you to take sperm for freezing in advance. Do you remember that? "Qi Ming nodded: "it''s natural. Later, after the sperm was extracted and frozen, I had a treatment. It turned out that it was misdiagnosed. You almost didn''t dismantle the first hospital."Mentioned this matter, Qi Ming finally rare hook lips.Qi Ye said: "Yuelan obviously investigated and knew about it. She told me that the baby in her stomach was made of frozen sperm left by you in those years. At that time, the police had been looking for your whereabouts for a long time, but still had nothing to find. I could only be forced to accept the fact that you were dead. You raised me as a child, and I couldn''t watch you die, The only child is also... "At this point, Qi yedun, then said: "so after I went to investigate about your frozen sperm, I still agreed to Yuelan. Admit that the child is mine. "Qi Ming frowned deeply: "this is where the story begins to get off track..."He said: "when I learned that Yuelan was pregnant, I didn''t know the truth at all. Yuelan was the culprit, so I couldn''t let her keep the child. She probably expected that. That''s why she let you be her support. She knows that you will keep my child at all costs. Similarly, if the child in her stomach is yours, I can''t give her a hard hand to have an abortion. ""Xiaolan is smart in this place. She took advantage of our brothers'' instinct to defend each other and asked you to cooperate with her in acting to deceive me. At the same time, he made up a lie to let you cooperate with her. " Qi Ming said.Qi Ye nodded: "so that''s how she keeps mubai. Later... "Qi Ming fixed his eyes on Qi Ye, and then said: "later, after learning that Nuan Nuan is pregnant, Yuechan instigates me. Since Yuelan has your baby, the baby in Nuan Nuan''s stomach is dispensable. Nuan Nuan has made me separate from you, and made me hide in the dark like a mouse. So if you kill Nuan Nuan''s baby, at least you will get some revenge. So... ""So you hit wennuan with your car..." Qi Ye couldn''t imagine that he said this sentence with such a calm attitude at this moment.Qi Ming did not know how much mental construction he had done before he dared to summon up the courage to open his mouth and admit: "yes, if Yuelan hadn''t rushed out to protect wennuan at that time, I probably wouldn''t have braked in my mind at that time. Similarly, if I knew that Xiao Lan was pregnant with my child, not your child, maybe I would not brake... ""Fortunately, you braked." Qi Ye still thinks of the picture that Wenliang and Yuelan are carried to the delivery room on the stretcher at the same time. His whole heart can''t help shaking.He said to Qi Ming, "before Yuelan was pushed into the delivery room, she told me part of the truth.""That''s why wennuan and I got divorced later," he said"Because you just want me to see that Nuan Nuan is unhappily abandoned even if she marries you by means, so I will stop for a while, because I think Nuan Nuan has been punished..." after a while of silence, Qi Ming even nodded: "in fact, I really thought so at that time. As long as I saw that Nuan Nuan was unhappy, life was not like death, I''m happier than anyone else. Since it''s better to live than to die, why do I want her life? ""In fact..." Qi Ming looked at Qi Ye sincerely: "at that time, Yuechan really stopped for a while, because she watched you and Nuan Nuan divorce. I think Yuechan is a woman with extremely abnormal psychology. From the beginning of jealousy to the later revenge, she is completely crazy now. "Qi Ming said: "at that time, if you and Nuan Nuan didn''t divorce, maybe Yuechan would let me do it myself again. At that time, I had no memory. It''s hard to guarantee that I would really do anything crazy according to Yuechan''s meaning.""And then?" Qi Ye asked Qi Ming, "how did you recover your memory later?"Qi Ming didn''t seem to want to mention the past, but after taking a deep breath, he said, "because Xiao Lan is dead."Qi Ye was silent and listened to Qi Ming''s explanation.He said: "when Xiaolan was born in mubai, she almost died of massive bleeding. At that time, Yuechan was investigating Yuelan''s whereabouts. Later, shortly after Xiaolan was born in mubai, Yuechan knew that Yuelan was her sister. Because she had investigated Xiaolan''s identity, she would approach Xiaolan step by step in order to get mubai, Because she thought that mubai was the child of you and Xiaolan. At that time, Yuechan wanted to destroy mubai by herself. I asked Yuechan to take mubai and me for a paternity test. In fact, I didn''t fully realize that I like Xiaolan. From the beginning of the deliberate approach, just for revenge. Later, I had a relationship with her. Later, she was pregnant, but she told me that she was pregnant with your child. Maybe I''ve loved her since a long time ago. But I just don''t want to admit it myself... ""Later, you took mubai to have a paternity test?" Qi night asked Qi Ming, this time suddenly cut in, but also want to pull Qi Ming from the mood of remorse.Qi Ming shook his head and said, "no, it''s Yuechan''s arranged paternity test. She told me that mubai is not my child. She said that mubai is the child of you and Xiaolan. Xiaolan keeps a relationship with me on one side and says she loves me on the other side. She even has children. She said that Xiaolan is such a woman. She knows Nuan Nuan is her only best friend, but she can still do such a vicious thing. I think... At that time, I not only lost my memory, but also my basic discrimination! I believe what Yuechan said"She''s very good at deceiving people, turning facts into lies, turning lies into facts." Qi Ye''s words to Yuechan are not commendatory.Qi Ming thought of the past, the corner of his mouth could not help but draw a cold smile: "do you know where the most vicious place of Yuechan is?"Qi Ye is waiting for Qi Ming''s answer.Qi Ming said: "the most powerful thing for her is that she tells me that mubai is the child of you and Xiaolan, and at the same time she recognizes Xiaolan sisters. After kidnapping mubai, I put all the responsibility on my head. Then I made up a lie for Xiaolan to treat her as the most trusted relative, and even let Xiaolan promise to bring mubai up to her. "Qi Ye breathed out a deep breath: "so, that''s why Yuelan insisted on giving mubai to Yuechan at the beginning... At that time, mubai did disappear once. We all thought that mubai was kidnapped. Yuelan was almost crazy at that time, but later the child was sent back. Later, Yuechan appeared and Yuelan recognized each other. When Yuelan fully trusted Yuechan and wanted to hand over the twilight to Yuelan, I personally carried Yuelan on my back and asked Bo Rong to find a way to identify the two sisters. "Qi Ye added: "at that time, I also investigated Yuechan''s background. They were clean, and from the point of view of blood relationship, they were really sisters. In addition, last month LAN always thought that when the child was kidnapped, you were the one who planned the kidnapping, so Yuelan thought that Yuechan made a lot of sense. It was the only unexpected way for you to give mubai to Yuechan, so later Yuelan agreed to give mubai to Yuechan... "Qi Ming sneered: "this is also Yuechan''s smartest place. If I don''t recover my memory, I will still be a dog around her. If I recover my memory, then mubai is my own son, and then she can threaten me with mubai!"Qi Ming''s eyes at this moment, eager to tear Yuechan to pieces, is the kind of hate to crush her bones. In Qi Ye''s memory, elder brother has always been like the sunshine. No matter to anyone, he is modest and polite. When he talks, he always gives people a very elegant feeling. No matter what he encounters, he can deal with it calmly, Even when his mother killed his father and finally committed suicide, he was able to keep calm and deal with his parents'' affairs, and raised him.But at this moment, the elder brother doesn''t look like the one he knew at the beginning. It is because he has experienced too much, so Qi Ming, who contains hatred at the moment, looks more real.Just as Qi Ye was staring at Qi Ming in a daze, Qi Ming suddenly raised his head to Qi Ye and said, "Xiaolan is Yuechan. Damn it, she forced Xiaolan to jump off the building!! Because she learned that Xiaolan and your wedding news, she thought Xiaolan would marry you. So I use mubai''s life to force Xiaolan to make a choice between mubai and Xiaolan. "The rest, Qiming needless to say, Qiye also understood, because Yuelan''s love for mubai was in his eyes all the way. It was the selfless love of a mother and her children. Even if she betrayed Wenliang, she wanted to keep her unborn child at all costs.A woman is weak, but a mother is strong.At that time, Yuelan had to face the betrayal of her sisters and make the most difficult choice in her life"At that time, I came back, and I was the one on the roof! I tried to stop her. I told her that I would make Yuechan change her mind, and I would help her to keep mubai, but... "Qi Ming''s fingers pierced her hair. He buried his head in his hair and said in a low voice:" she doesn''t believe me... She doesn''t believe that I have the ability to save mubai. She believes Yuechan''s threat... "

 Chapter 428

    Finally, Yuelan jumped from the top floor with hatred. Yuelan chooses the most extreme love and the only way she can think of to save mubai''s life. Maybe Yuechan didn''t give her time to discuss countermeasures at that time, so Yuelan didn''t have time to tell Qi Ye about it, so Qi Ye finally received Yuelan''s body.Yuelan in order to keep the dusk white, she jumped without hesitation, Qi night to Yuelan after collecting the body, leaving a lot of mystery.Qi Ming said: "at the moment when Xiaolan jumped down, memories of the past came like a tide. Then I was seriously ill. It was because of that illness that I recovered my memory. At the same time, Yuechan invited the best doctor for me. The doctor said that the reason why I can''t stand up all the time is not that my legs are out of order, but because I always reject standing up in my heart. It''s because I don''t want to stand up myself. It''s my brain that controls my mind. ""Later, after a period of treatment, I also knew what kind of role Yuechan was, but now I can''t just tear her down, because...""Mubai is still in her hands." Qi Ye took up the topic.Qi Ming nodded: "if Yuechan knew that I had recovered my memory, she would certainly use twilight to threaten me at all costs, even if she was caught dead. At that time, it''s hard to guarantee that my end would not be the second Yuelan. Yuelan told me before she died that mubai was my child, and she never betrayed me.... ""So later, you contacted Brosnan and asked him to work for you. All the deployment, all the steps, all the scenes performed in front of Yuechan, are all for the sake of talking about how to save mubaiQi Ming said with a smile: "yes! After the memory is clear, I know what I did in those confused years. I forced you to divorce Nuan Nuan, and even made Nuan Nuan think that Zhifei died in childbirth, and that you hated you for so many years because you chose to protect her. I even nearly killed her and Xiaolan together in the car accident, nearly two bodies and four lives. I''ve done too many mean things. Later, after I recovered my memory, I realized that Yuechan would try her best to get rid of Nuan Nuan after she heard the news of your remarriage. So I volunteered to run to her and ask her to give me another chance to finish Nuan Nuan by myself. At that time, Yuechan didn''t know that I had recovered my memory, so she didn''t show any clue. ""I really wanted to tell you the truth at that time, but I couldn''t risk my twilight life. But I''m very sorry for you and Nuan Nuan. Yuechan really stares at you too closely, so the only way I can think of is to find grandma. "Qi Ye hooked the corner of her lips and said with a clear smile, "that''s why grandma came back from abroad and let bolt teach her. Count up, in addition to the time abroad, after returning home, you also help Nuan Nuan countless times, that time in the restaurant, you inform Yeqing to save Nuan Nuan, right? And wennuan told me that you almost saved her from being hit by a car. "Qi Ming frowned and said, "I think it''s because I''m too obvious that Yuechan suspects me later."Qi Ming said, "do you remember Yuechan''s ex boyfriend Simon?"Of course, Qi Ye remembers. That''s why they went to England last time. At that time, he really thought it was Yuechan''s boyfriend."It''s a mess." Qi Ye said.Hearing this, Qi Ming laughed: "Simon, I arranged it for Yuechan. At that time, Yuechan didn''t completely believe me. After she learned that you and Nuan Nuan were reunited, when I didn''t get rid of Nuan Nuan again and again, she decided to take mubai home to deal with it. I also realized that if mubai was with you, maybe it was the best chance to save mubai from her hands. ""So from Yuechan''s return to China, you''ve already started to plan to replace civet cat with prince?" Qi Ye picks his eyebrows and looks at Qi Ming.Qi Ming rarely hooked his lips and said, "yes! I know that Yuechan''s reason for taking mubai back with her must be that she wants to use mubai to win the sympathy of you and grandma. She thinks that she has taken care of mubai for so many years anyway, and she is a benefactor of Qi family, so you will certainly appreciate her. ""And then?" Qi Ye is really curious about the calculation between Qi Ming and Yuechan. He thinks: maybe it''s because my elder brother has been cheated by Yuechan for so many years that I can understand Yuechan better. It''s just the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" that I can win a hundred battles.Qi Ming held the glass in his hand and tightened his fingers. He wanted to pour another glass of wine for himself, but he held it back. He said quietly, "I just told her that although Ning Qingru seems not to care about your affairs, she is actually a smart old lady. Ning Qingru doesn''t like women who are too strong, More will not like the heart of a deep woman, but will certainly be gentle and considerate of the weak. Nuan Nuan has been unpopular with her grandmother all these years, because Nuan Nuan is sometimes too stubborn and strong-minded, and she has a strong desire for you at the beginning, and she married you by means. In order to marry you, she even arranged for reporters and the media to catch her in the hotel early in the morning, and even made rumors about fake pregnancy, so grandma didn''t like her very much, So if she wants to get your attention, she has to have allies first"What about Simon?""It was Yuechan who went to investigate for a while, and finally found out that I didn''t lie. Grandma was really dissatisfied with Nuan Nuan. Even after Nuan Nuan gave birth and had a miscarriage, grandma didn''t visit Nuan Nuan. So Yuechan believed what I said. At that time, I urged her not to let her grandmother know that she went back with a purpose, and not to let her grandmother feel that she had a plan. She should be a weak person and let her grandmother sympathize with her. "At this point, Qi Ming had to boast: "Yuechan is really" ice snow smart ". It''s just that she came up with a good script to break up with the slag man and break up her heart. And I just did something behind her back to make Simon the fake boyfriend she chose. ""Then when grandma was in hospital, you already knew that Simon would cheat on purpose. Then Yuechan would take this opportunity to show her weakness. Then she would go to England to set up her own image. And you asked grandma to take me and Nuan with her when Yuechan was going to England, so that you could take her home and do a play? Because if Nuan Nuan and I are by Yuechan''s side, even if there is an accident, you can ask grandma to stop us from holding Yuechan back? "Qi Ming nodded with approval, and then sighed: "but... Yuechan is still smarter than other bad people. At that time, I was going to let Grandma take mubai away and give it to Brosnan, and then I told grandma the truth, but I didn''t expect that Yuechan noticed something wrong when grandma stopped you from returning home. I''m also tracking Yuechan and you in England. When Yuechan finds out something is wrong, I know she will take measures immediately. Angus is behind her, and she''s also spoiled by the Department of war boat. She has a lot of power in her hand, but I can''t give up all my previous achievements, Before that, I had asked Nuan Nuan to hand over Yuechan''s U-disk to Sinai in Wuhua town. Sinai didn''t know why she didn''t do it to Yuechan. So at that time, in order to hold Yuechan, I blew myself up in front of her. I had recovered my memory and distracted her. At the same time, I also let Brosnan completely protect the safety of twilight, so grandma didn''t have time to know the truth. "Qi night sighed as like as two peas: "you are using your life to change the safety of twilight, and you have made the same choice as Yue LAN. But have you ever thought that you are parents, one by one, for the sake of Twilight... In case you also sacrifice, what do you want twilight to do? Zhifei has been a child without a mother for many years. I blame myself for making such a stupid choice countless times, so you didn''t think that if you had an accident, he would not just have no mother... ""What if you know the wrong?" Qi Ming suddenly looked at Qi Ye and asked him, "if you know what''s wrong, how would you choose? Will you throw yourself into the net and trade your own danger for the safety of knowing the wrong? If you know that even if something happens to you, I will treat Zhifei as my own son and spoil him, will you do so? ""..." Qi Ye is silent. Qi Ming is right. If Qi Ming really dies in Yuechan''s hands, he and Nuan Nuan will treat mubai as their own. But"Don''t do such stupid things in the future. You know, it''s not a luxury villa that is called home. It''s a home where there are people you love and people who love you. "Qi Ming wiped his face, but in the end he couldn''t help it. He lost the glass, picked up the bottle and poured it down his throat.Qi Ye grabbed the bottle: "enough! I''m afraid I''m going to go a long way. "Qi Ming was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly responded: "are you going to find Nuan Nuan?"Qi night noncommittal, Qi Ming grabbed Qi night''s shoulder: "the sea of people, you do not even have a direction, where do you want to find?""Clues always exist. How can we know if we don''t look for them?" Qi Ye said to Qi Ming, "so take back mubai as soon as possible. Bo Rong will take over the business of the company. In addition, you don''t have to worry about professional managers. I asked Murong to contact the best doctor. Mu Bai''s condition can''t be delayed any longer. "Qi night to help themselves do all the arrangements, Qi Ming at the moment just feel that he brought up to the big brother, is really grown up.Qi Ye said: "Angus saved me. As a businessman, he can''t do things without profit, so he just needs to find out who he is dealing with. And the only person I know, who is involved with Angus and who knows Nuan Nuan, seems to be the only one I know... "Qi Ye''s eyes in the dark, especially bright, bright as the twinkling stars in the sky.

 Chapter 429

    In addition to Sina, there is another person they know who is related to Sina and Yuechan, that is Yuechan.But it can''t be Yuechan, so... The possibility of Sinai is the biggest.But in fact, only Angus knows whether it has anything to do with Sinai."What do you plan for?" Although Ming knows that Qi Ye is no longer the younger brother he needs to care for in his memory, Qi Ming can''t help but worry about him. He is afraid that he is too reckless and has no plan.Qi Ye, of course, has already made a plan before he can say what he thinks. He patted Qi Ming on the shoulder and gave him a reassuring expression, saying: "I''ve asked Qi Huan to investigate the current position of Si Nuo, and also asked Si Nancheng to help find out where Si Nuo is now. If Si Nuo doesn''t deliberately hide from us, he should know the specific situation tomorrow.""What if we can''t find the whereabouts of Si Nuo?" Qi Ming asked, "are you going to find Angus?"Qi Ye nodded: "Angus''s identity is not hidden at all, with the title of Playboy, plus the character of flirting everywhere, he has a high profile everywhere. In contrast, it''s much easier to find."Qi Ye''s words are quite reasonable.Qi Ming knew that if Qi Ye had made up his mind to do it, it would be useless for other people to oppose or advise him. He had this temperament since he was a child.So Qi Ming can only say to Qi Yeyu: "take two more people with you, so as not to have any accidents along the way. If you don''t take Brosnan with you, you may not be able to help much, but at least you know something about Yuechan. ""Yuechan..." Qi Ye said these two words meaningfully. At last, he took a deep look at Qi Ming and said: "it''s like what Nuan Nuan said in the letter. Yuechan, if she doesn''t solve it, sooner or later it will be a threat. Even if she has certain precautions, it''s hard to avoid a hundred secrets. So just take advantage of the time to find warm, have the opportunity to talk about the moon with AngusReferring to Yuechan, Qi Ming felt hatred in his eyes: "Yuechan..."Qi Ming''s expression now seems to be thinking about how to tear Yuechan to pieces. Qi Ye puts her hand on Qi Ming''s shoulder and uses a little strength to say, "don''t worry, Yuechan will fall into your hand in the end.""I''ve been thinking about how she should die!" Qi Ming pulls Qi Ye''s hand off his shoulder, and then says to Qi Ye, "in those days, after Windsor became a vegetable, Sinai heard that Professor Fred could save Windsor. He didn''t know why. He wanted to ask Professor Fred to treat Windsor. At that time, Professor Fred had already agreed. Yuechan threatened Fred to make him not accept the conditions of Si Nuo. ""But I didn''t expect that Fred was a very trustworthy man. He promised to go back to China to treat Windsor. Later, Yuechan arranged a car accident. At that time, she wanted to get rid of Fred, but she didn''t expect Fred to have a big life. Although she was amputated, she survived. But at that time, he was too busy to go back to Windsor. " Qi Ming sighed and said: "at that time, I was brainwashed by Yuechan. I thought Windsor had something to do with the thing that designed to frame you, so Windsor became a vegetable, which is the best situation. Also acquiesced month Chan''s practiceQi Ming''s eyes were a little far away and said: "later, when she recovered her memory, she wanted to understand that Yuechan''s way of doing this was to be afraid that Windsor would wake up and tell the truth.""It wasn''t until some time ago that sinancheng kidnapped Fred''s daughter that Fred had to go home to treat Windsor. But in the end... Fred died in Yuechan''s hands. It''s just that she never dreamed that Professor Fred''s daughter, Eliza, a gifted girl proficient in computers, had accomplished what Fred hadn''t accomplished. " Qi Ming''s words are extremely ironic."At that time, Eliza told us that part of Fred''s paper was your opinion." Qi Ye looked at Qi Ming and said, "at that time, your Chinese name was mo Wei''an, that is, Eliza''s William. She also said, "you and Professor Fred have been in touch all the time and have had a lot of friends."At this point, Qi Ming also raised his lips: "it''s a long story. We''ll talk about it later when we have time."Qi Ming''s expression returned to gloom after a short period of sunshine: "at that time, when I learned that Yuechan wanted to get rid of Fred, I wanted to call him for the first time, but..."After a long silence, Qi Ming rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s late."Qi Ye wanted to comfort Qi Ming, but before he could figure out what lines to say, Qi Ming suddenly raised his head and changed the topic, saying, "there''s Sun Ke, who was tortured to death by Yuechan!""But why did Yuechan do it to Sunke?" Qi Ye looked at Qi Ming, frowned and said, "sun is the one who indirectly killed Si Yuxiang. The one who really hates sun should also be the one who has the deepest feelings for Si Yuxiang. But why does Yuechan want to do something to Sun Ke?""Because Sun Ke knows the true face of Yuechan. Because Yuechan was jealous of the brotherhood between Si Nuo and Si Yuxiang. Only Sinar is the only upright successor of the family, Sinar is the pride of the family, and other illegitimate children, whether recognized by Si zhanzhou or not, are the shame of the family. In Yuechan''s eyes, Si Yuxiang is the same as himself. He should be a dirty mouse hiding in the sewer and living a life without light. ""But because of Si Nuo''s special care for Si Yuxiang, Si Yuxiang became almost equal to Si Nuo in the childe family. Yuechan is envious. She is envious of why she can''t be the one that Sinai dotes on. In this way, she doesn''t have to be the first lady of the Yuejia family with her mother. Instead, like siyuxiang, she goes in and out of the chaider family at will. In this way, she has the chance to see sizhanzhou personally and prove her value to sizhanzhou. "Qi Ming continued: "so Sun Ke has been paying attention to the situation of Si Yuxiang. When she learned that Si Nuo personally received Si Yuxiang from Los Angeles, and that she accompanied Si Yuxiang day and night to recover from illness in Los Angeles, her heart was extremely unbalanced. Later, after investigation, she learned that Si Yuxiang actually liked Nuan Nuan, and her jealousy became crazy. So when she learned that Sun Ke was going to go back to hurt Nuan Nuan, Sun Ke didn''t tell Si Yuxiang. It was Yue Chan who told her. ""Later you probably know that Si Yuxiang died in an accident in order to stop Sun Ke. After that, Sun Ke lived like an invisible person for many years. Even when she was looking for a job, she only dared to find temporary workers. She was afraid that the computer would log into the system and be found by Si Nuo. In fact, when she learned that Si Yuxiang had died in an accident, what she wanted to avoid was not Si Nuo, but Yue Chan. "Qi Ming said: "later, Si Yuxiang died. Si Yuxiang was the son of the woman she loved most, so Si zhanzhou was not happy. Later, Yuechan met her father, Si zhanzhou, at Si Yuxiang''s funeral. She didn''t know what means Yuechan used. In a word, after that funeral, Si zhanzhou admitted her illegitimate daughter and took her back to the childe family. Later, Yuechan and Angus were engaged, and they were deeply loved by the Department of war boats. All the way, it was as smooth as the wind and water. "In fact, Qi Ye has a good memory. So far, he can still remember the first time he met Yuechan. She was pale and weak when she was ill, and her clear and bright pupils. It''s really hard for him to connect this scheming and scheming woman.Qi Ming said: "at that time, after tormenting Sun Ke, Si Nuo left Sun Ke in a small clinic in the countryside. Originally, she intended to let her live and die on her own. When Yue Chan learned about it, she was afraid that what happened in that year would be revealed. At that time, Yue Chan didn''t know that I had recovered my memory, so she arranged for me to bring Sun Ke to her. I also heard about the accident of Si Yuxiang from sun Kewei. I really didn''t expect that after giving Sun Ke to Yuechan, Yuechan would torture her like that. If I knew... "Qi night this initiative will bottle son handed Qi Ming: "although borrow wine to eliminate worry, worry more worry, but paralysis for a while calculate for a while."When Qi Ming takes the bottle with a bitter smile, Qi Ye''s mobile phone rings.Si Nancheng''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "I only found that Si Nuo had left the country because of something urgent, but I don''t know where he went. I don''t know if I left with him. ""I see." Qi Ye stretched out her hand to hang up, but before hanging up, she hesitated for a moment, put her cell phone back to her ear and said, "thank you."Sinancheng saw the phone was hung up, suddenly laughed, mainly did not expect that Qi night would even say thank you.Windsor, who was lying on the hospital bed, saw him and asked with a smile, "what are you laughing at?"Sinan Cheng shook his head: "it''s OK, go to sleep, I''m here with you, don''t turn off the light."Windsor has experienced a long time, ethereal and dark time, so now it is particularly afraid of the dark.Windsor''s hand can be moved, she childishly reached for his hand, pitifully looked up and asked him: "is Nuan Nuan busy recently? I haven''t been here these days. "After a long pause, Sinan said, "there are a lot of things for the Qi family to work on. When wennuan is free, he will come to see you. Don''t think about it. Go to sleep."Qi night after hanging up the phone, immediately to Qi Huan call: "the division is out of the country, check the flight, see if you can find out where he went."Qi Huan quickly replied: "I''ve checked for a long time. There''s no flight information about Sinai. Besides, the business plane is the safest means of transportation in the world at present. Sinai will definitely take his own business plane. ""Conclusion?" Qi Ye asked.Qi Huan said while tapping the keyboard with his fingers: "but in our country, the routes of business aircraft are also approved by the Civil Aviation Administration and the air traffic control department. When flying, they have to accept the air traffic control command. Except for special circumstances, they have to fly according to the routes applied in advance. You can''t fly anywhere. The most important thing is that as long as there are records in the computer program, I will be able to find out, but you have to give me enough time. "

 Chapter 430

    "Are you sure?" Qi Ye usually doesn''t doubt Qi Huan, but the relationship is warm at this moment, so"If I''m alone, I can''t guarantee it. After all, I almost got caught last time in order to check the route of Yuechan. It''s hard to find out, but you came back safe and sound. It''s harder to get in. But... "Speaking of this, Qi Huan pretended to be mysteriously silent for a while before saying, "fortunately, I''m not fighting alone. In addition to me, there is also Eliza, who is "quite accomplished in computer programming" as brother Mu said. She is with me now! Do you remember when you brought your sister-in-law to my house for the first time and asked me to identify your rings, a little bastard was chasing my IP address? " Qi Huan is a little excited.Qi night only remember when he took warm just upstairs, heard Mu Xu excited to the computer curse: go! I''m busy! I don''t believe I can''t kill this little bastard. He''s so bold that he dares to trace my IP address. Look what he can do!It turns out that the legendary "little bastard" is Eliza.Qi Huan said: "tomorrow morning at the latest. Generally speaking, it won''t be long.""I''ll call you in the morning and ask you about the route." Qi Ye finished and hung up.Looking back, I saw Qi Ming''s bottle of red wine almost bottomed out.Qi Ming said, "take bolt and Zhong Yiliang away! When brusnan gets mubai back, he will take good care of grandma. You don''t have to worryQi Ye stood up and held another bottle of unopened red wine in her arms: "I''ve already figured out who to take. I''ll tell you when Qi Huan comes out tomorrow. It''s getting late. Go to bed early. "Qi Ye went downstairs with a bottle of wine and looked at the wine. He remembered that his elder brother''s drinking capacity was not good, but from tonightBrother, I''m afraid I can''t paralyze myself with alcohol for a while.It''s another sleepless night.Qi night almost did not sleep, will bo Rong sent over the information signed collation, and signed some important documents. Finally, at 6:30 in the morning, I can''t wait to dial Qi Huan''s phone. However, Qi Huan''s mobile phone is dead - it''s turned off!!Qi Ming obviously didn''t sleep well either. When Qi Ye was ready to go directly to Qi Huan''s home, he saw that Qi Ming was standing in front of the French window downstairs with a glass of boiled water.Qi Ye turns back to his room and hands over all the documents that need to be handed over to Qi Ming last night: "if you sign these documents, the company will give them to you. In addition, there are Bo Rong and professional managers. You don''t have to worry too much."Qi Ming received the information: "did you tell Zhifei that you were going to find Nuan Nuan?""I told you yesterday." Qi Ye remembers that yesterday, the little guy told him solemnly, "as a mother controlled me, I''m glad that you as a father have the consciousness to recover my mother. I''m very glad.".Qi yedU really doubts who is the father and who is the son"You said last night that you''ve considered who you''re going to start with. What do you mean?" Qi Ming catches Qi Ye who is ready to leave.Qi Ye looked back at Qi Ming with a smile: "it seems that you were really not drunk last night?"As soon as Qi Ye''s voice fell, he saw Yeqing and heixius coming in from the door."Early in the morning, why are you here?" As soon as Qi Ming finished asking this question, he suddenly thought of the most impossible possibility"Isn''t it..." Qi Ming turned back in shock and asked Qi Ye: "the person you said you wanted to take is the second one?"Heixius only said to Qi Ye: "Qi Huan''s phone can''t get through.""I''m going to look for him, too." Qi Ye said.Ye Qing shook his head: "he is not at home."Qi Ye knows that what Qi Huan is doing now is very dangerous, so it''s normal not to be at home.At last, he was about to take out his cell phone to call Eliza. Eliza''s phone had already been dialed: "you idiot, don''t you know your cell phone is dead? I''ve never seen you so stupidEliza over there seems to be teaching Qi HuanAfter learning that the phone has been connected by Qi Ye, Eliza immediately changed her tone and asked gently, "Hello, is this Mr. Qi?"Lisa''s side of Qi Chuan''s Tucao: "you women make complaints about themselves? Do you learn from YuechanEliza gives Qi Huan a big white eye. Then she hears Qi Yeying. She immediately says, "Mr. Qi, we have found out..."Qi Huan grabbed the mobile phone directly and said cleanly: "the route of Si Nuo is from Shucheng to Athens International Airport. We don''t know where they went after they got off the plane from the airport..."As soon as Qi Huan finished speaking, Qi Ye hung up.At this time, Ning Qingru and Qi Zhifei come down from upstairs.Qi Zhifei saw Qi Ye, who was already dressed up. After a moment of serious meditation, he said, "Lao Qi, I will study hard and take good care of Qi mubai. You have to bring my mother back quickly, you know?"Qi Ye went forward and bent down to kiss the little guy on the forehead: "OK, Dad promised you."Qi Zhifei is stiff in the same place. It doesn''t look like he was gently kissed by Qi Ye. Instead, he feels like he was stabbed by a beeHis old Qi Mingming is a very cold person. Why do you do such warm actions? It''s so... That he doesn''t know him!Qi Zhifei is a child with strong independence since childhood. He believes that Lao Qi will bring his mother back, so when he learns that Qi Ye is going to leave, he says goodbye.See Qi night have black Xiu Si and night Qing accompany, Qi Ming this just put down heart, to three people told a: "must pay attention to safety.""Come back and talk about it." Heixius left this sentence to Qi Ming and turned to leave.Until on the plane, Qi night just looked back, some unexpected looking at Yeqing: "did not expect you will come."In fact, even heixius did not expect that Yeqing would agree to join him.Last night, he asked him, "the third man said that wennuan''s disappearance is related to Sinai in most cases, so from tomorrow on, no matter Sinai is in the ends of the earth, we will definitely follow him. Now Qi Ming has found it, and Si Nuo has made a clear investigation. I told the people of the national security bureau that if you want to go back, you can go back at any time... ""The ends of the earth?" Ye Qing, who was washing her face, suddenly raised her head and looked at him: "I don''t want to go back for the time being.""Then...""You take me to the ends of the earth, too." Night Qing suddenly said such a sentence, and then half a word did not explain, so it became today.Heixius asked Qiye: "Athens said big or small, the sea of people is vast, there is no direction, how to find warmth?""Greece, Athens, Aegean Sea..." speaking of these places, Qi Ye involuntarily raised his lips: "this is the place wennuan wants to go. Originally, the place where I was going to honeymoon was also here, but later Nuan Nuan said that I would find my brother first and then make arrangements. ""Maybe it''s just a cover up." Night Qing calm incomparable return."Backup plan?" Asked hessus."Angus."£ª£ª£ªThe Aegean Sea, located between the Greek peninsula and the peninsula of Asia Minor, is a part of the Mediterranean Sea. There are many islands scattered here.Izra island is only three hours away from Athens. All cars and motorcycles are forbidden on this island. There are pure sky, pure people and the most transparent sea water.On this slender and long island, there are clean alleys, and a lovely donkey will carry tourists around leisurely.There are whitewashed walls, extra pure blue windows and fantastic pink roofs.Beautiful buildings set off the clear water, like a dream of heaven, hope to be beautiful.Delicate courtyard from time to time out of a bunch of red, or purple flowers, lemon trees covered with bright yellow lemon, fruitful, pressure branches are bent down.This sea area used to be the place where warm and cool people were most looking forward to, but at this moment, she is shuttling through the picturesque alley, but she has no idea of enjoying the beautiful scenery."Miss Zhao, do you really not know where the young master has gone?" Kleist stares at Wen Liang fiercely, as if Wen Liang can cut her to pieces as soon as he dare to deny it.Wen Liang helped his forehead and said anxiously: "I said that he disappeared as soon as I woke up this morning. How can I know when he disappeared? Besides, I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. So many of you can''t see him. Can I? ""Well, don''t fight any more. The most important thing is to find the young master first." The person who spoke was Phillips, clyst''s twin brother. Wen Liang didn''t know that clyst had a twin brother until he arrived in Greece. Phillips speaks much better Chinese and is more easygoing.The doctor in charge of Si Nuo is Harvey. Harvey has told Wen Liang about Si Nuo these days. Waking up every morning is the most dangerous time for Sinai. Maybe she saw Sinai before going to bed last night, and the person she saw the next morning will become Shen Xinglou.So Wen Liang has been sleeping in the same room with Si Nuo in recent days. A few days ago, she was worried about Si Nuo''s character. Although she believed that Si Nuo would not like a married woman like herself, and would not take advantage of her unprepared, she had to be defensive. So these days every night in order to guard against the Secretary, Wenliang is like a hedgehog, unable to sleep at all.Until last night, she couldn''t stay up and fell asleep. Who knows that this morning, Si Nuo disappeared

 Chapter 431

    Izra Island, also known as the island of artists.Although Wen Liang has lived on the island for several days, it is her first day to the prosperous area of the island.The gold and silver jewelry, glass and porcelain on the island are very artistic. Wen Liang is dazzled by them. Walking on the streets of foreign countries, he is not half excited.Clister is an acute man, and he is very protective. The disappearance of Sinai has something to do with Wenliang, so it is very difficult for him to live with Wenliang peacefully. In contrast, Phillips has a much better character. He is following Wenliang all the way to find Sinai''s whereabouts.Everyone was unfamiliar with the island, so Phillips took a local guide with him.Wen Liang turned around and asked the guide, "can you tell us something about the quieter place on the island?"Hera, a tour guide, is a woman in her early twenties. Her long golden brown hair and long eyelashes make her big eyes particularly attractive. She smiles and speaks fluent Chinese: "there are many estuaries and bays deep into the island on the coast. These secluded estuaries are good places for those who like to be alone to swim. "As soon as he hears the word "solitude", Wen Liang suddenly remembers the scene of the last time he saw Si Nuo commit suicide with a knife in his hand in the bathroom. He was also in a quiet place, first expressionless, then smiling strangely"Where is the bay with the least visitors?" Wen Liang grabs Hera''s hand and asks eagerly.Hera looked at Wen Liang worried, quickly pointed to a direction, and then led Wen Liang and Phillips toward the most quiet bay.After walking for a long time, Wen Liang and Phillips finally came to the harbor in Hera''s mouth.The light blue on the edge of the island and the deep blue of the distant sea set off an interesting contrast. The quiet bay is set off by the buildings with red roofs and white walls. Sure enough, Sinai stood on the edge of the Bay and stepped into the water.The edge of the white clouds under the blue sky is so clear that the white clothes on Si Nuo''s body are like cutting off a piece of white clouds and putting them on his body.He stood in the Bay, beautiful as a picture. Just looking at the past from his back, he was so melancholy that people couldn''t help wondering what he was thinking at this moment.She was just stunned for a second or two. She recognized Phillips of Si Nuo. She already took out the speed of the 100 meter race and ran towards Si Nuo quickly.Wen Liang quickly put his thoughts back and ran behind Phillips.Phillips pulled back the snow in the water.Wenliang''s legs are not as long as Phillips''s. from a certain distance, Wenliang can''t hear what Phillips and Sinai have said. He only sees Sinai who is pulled back by Phillips. He can''t see what emotion he looks back at Phillips.Wen Liang didn''t forget his agreement, so he went up and grabbed Si Nuo''s arm: "Shen Xinglou, don''t get excited, jumping into the sea to commit suicide is absolutely the most stupid action!! None of them! "The man who is called Shen Xinglou glances at Wen Liang coldly, then looks down at Wen Liang''s slender jade finger on his arm. The corner of his mouth bends slightly, and he doesn''t know whether the expression is happy or not.Wen Liang is staring at by his eyes and can''t react. He always feels that his eyes don''t look like Shen Xinglou.Just as Wen Liang was thinking about it, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her finger and said calmly, "I''m Si Nuo."Wen LiangShe felt like a hot potato, quickly pulled her hand back from his hand, and then glared at him: "are you Si Nuo? And this morning? "Phillips told snooker everything that happened this morning.Si Nuo digested for a few seconds, then said: "I have something to do this morning.""Can''t you tell anyone? Do you know all of us are looking for you like crazy? If you have an accident, how do you want me to explain to your people? Besides, who knows when Shen Xinglou will come out? I said you are not a child, you can''t... "Before Wenliang''s words were finished, Sinai suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Wenliang into his arms. He held her shoulder from behind with one hand. It was very gentlemanly, without any overstepping.His sudden action, will warm cold fright of stiff in place, for a moment can''t return to God, unexpectedly forget to push away him.The man''s magnetic and low voice, with a little hoarseness, suddenly sounded gently in her ear: "second, don''t show worry about me or care about my expression or behavior in front of me."Wen Liang recovered. When he was about to push him away, he suddenly let her go.Wenliang felt like a doll controlled by him, and asked him inexplicably, "what''s second? What''s the first one? "In order to prevent him from making such a sudden move, Wen Liang learned to be smart this time. Before Si Nuo spoke, he quickly stepped back two steps to distance himself from each other.Si Nuo cooperated with her: "first, don''t smile at me unprepared.""..." after finding Si Nuo, Wen Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief, calmly glared at him: "you have many problems!"She is a person with seven emotions and six desires. What does it look like if she doesn''t cry or laugh?"I don''t care about you. I care about myself. If you''re gone, there are ten thousand ways to kill me." She reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She was in a hurry on the way here. She was afraid that Sinai might have an accident. Now she stopped and found that the sun above her head was too bright to open her eyes."Can we go back now?" She reluctantly asked his opinion, see her forehead exudation of a thin layer of sweat, the secretary turned to Phillips explained a few words."Come with me." Si Nuo waved to Wen Liang.Phillips turned around and left with the guide, looking at the secretary with a warm and alert face.Si Nuo pointed to the white ship on the port not far away and asked her, "do you want to go around?"In fact, Wen Liang has been to this place for many days, but he hasn''t been out of the sea once. So he looks at him in his room. It''s better to come out and have a look at the great rivers and mountains.He walked slowly to the ship ahead, as if waiting for her deliberately. She is in the back, keeping a certain distance, not far or near to follow.It is clear that they are two people in the same company, but they are like strangers.I thought that according to the character of Si Nuo, I would take a lot of people to travel, and then pack a boat to see the scenery.I didn''t expect that he went to the front of the line to buy tickets. When she saw him take out his wallet from his pocket, it was an ordinary action, but she felt very strange.After buying the ticket, the secretary turned around and found that he had been waiting for Wenliang to disappear.He squeezed the ticket in his hand and looked around, only to see a white shadow not far from the dock.Wenliang is wearing a white dress with one shoulder, a snow-white elegant dress and long black hair, which makes her stand out under the buildings with red roofs and blue bricks. You can see her position at a glance.She is standing in front of a stall. The girl in front of the stall is a 17-year-old woman who looks plump but has a pure smile.The woman picked up a beautiful hand-painted glass bottle and handed it to Wen Liang. She pointed to the hand-painted glass bottle and looked at Wen Liang''s face. Finally, the smile on her mouth became more and more beautiful.And Wen Liang didn''t understand what the woman was saying, but he just took the beautiful hand-painted glass bottle at a loss.Si Nu walked over and stood behind her. She looked at the hand-painted bottle and was absorbed in it. She didn''t notice anyone behind her.Si Nuo saw a beautiful woman on the bottle. She was wearing a beautiful white dress. The skirt was piled up at her feet. Her black and bright waist long hair was scattered in front of her body. On her head, there was a decoration like antlers. Next to her was a lovely elk. She had a pure white bow and arrow in her hand and her eyes were cold. It''s like standing in the forest"It''s beautiful." Wen Liang subconsciously exclaimed, looking up at the woman, laughing a little confused, this just reflected, the other side can''t understand what he is saying.So she pointed to the beautiful hand-painted bottle, and she gave the girl a thumbs up.She looked at the little girl with some regret and said in English, "I''m sorry, I haven oMoney."Her mobile phone, wallet, ID card, passport and all useful things were confiscated by Sinai, so now she is a penniless person, even if she likes the glass bottle very much, she can''t afford to buy it.The little girl can speak a few words of English, but she is not fluent. She pointed to the glass bottle and told Wen Liang that she was beautiful, just like the woman on the glass bottle.Wen Liang was ready to put the glass bottle back to its original place with a smile, but a shadow shrouded behind him.Si Nuo took the artwork directly from her head. After asking the price, he paid directly. He took Wen Liang and said, "do you want to miss the boarding time?""If you had given me that little money, I wouldn''t have missed boarding time." Wen Liang forced his wrist back from his hand, learning the tone he used to speak to himself: "first, don''t touch me casually!"Si Nu Leng for a moment, the glass bottle into her arms.Wen Liang got on the boat with a glass bottle in his arms, ran to the deck, found a side seat, and asked him, "can I sit here?"He nodded, sat down opposite her, and suddenly said, "Astria.""What?"He glanced at the glass bottle in Wen Liang''s arms and said, "what is painted on it is Astria, the goddess of starry night, an ancient Greek mythological figure.""The goddess of starry night?" Wen Liang looked down at the hand-painted figure in his arms, and then asked him with great interest: "and then? Is this a goddess with a story? ""Well." He answered.Wen Liang came to interest, a pair of eyes Jing Liang staring at him and asked: "what story?"

 Chapter 432

    "What does the goddess of starry night mean?" Wen Liang was a little embarrassed and said, "when I was a child, I used to practice martial arts. I didn''t care to read fairy tales. If you ask me what martial arts secret script I practiced... ""What martial arts secret script do you practice?""I haven''t finished yet! I said, "if you ask me what martial arts secret script I practice, I''ll turn my back on you."Sinai raised his lips and said with a smile, "Asia is the daughter of the giant god KOOS and the goddess fopper, and her sister Leto, the goddess of the night."I didn''t expect that Sinar''s erudition could still be used in mythology. Looking at the amorous Greek style and listening to the Greek mythology in Sinar''s mouth, I finally relaxed a little: "it seems that I am only familiar with the name of Athena.""Athena is one of the twelve main gods of Olympus and one of the three goddesses of Olympus. Athens is named after her, and is her exclusive city. In Greek mythology, Athena was born from the head of Zeus, the daughter of Zeus. She was a combination of wisdom, beauty and war. ""How do you know so much?" Wen Liang holds his cheeks with both hands, and he can''t help admiring Si Nuo.As a matter of fact, he heard that Wen Liang liked Greece, so he got to know about it before he decided to come to Greece.Ancient Greece was a mysterious art paradise, where Wen Liang always wanted to come. He also hoped that his illness would be rewarded hereWen Liang asked in a low voice, "so the goddess of starry night you just said is one of the three goddesses?""No, she is one of the three major night goddesses in Greek mythology. The other two are Nix and Leto. Nix is the essence of night. The ancient goddess of night and Leto represent the night without stars and moon, while Astria represents the night with bright stars. "Listen to Si Nuo''s deep voice telling an old fairy tale, and look down at the hand-painted picture on the bottle: "the stars are shining..."Si Nuo nodded: "bright stars, incomparable dazzling brilliance, unique temperament, the brightest stars in the night, can lock eyes and hearts.""That''s a purchase!" Wen Liang touched the picture above: "no wonder it''s so eye-catching."She suddenly looked up at Si Nuo and asked, "is there a love story in her legend?"Si Nuo didn''t tell Wen Liang. When he had nothing to do before, what he remembered most clearly was Astria''s love.He fixed his eyes on her clear eyes: "Zeus, have you ever heard of it?"This Wen Liang immediately nodded: "my mother''s ring..."Speaking of this, she suddenly realized something. She closed her mouth and said, "of course, I know. The God of Greek mythology! Is the one in charge of heaven the same as the Jade Emperor in our ancient mythology? "Using the Jade Emperor to describe Zeus, this way of thinking is really suitable for Wenliang.Sinai could not help but raise his lips: "Zeus, the highest god in Greek mythology, has a crush on a goddess named Asteria. Unfortunately, this goddess is very disgusted with Zeus. In order to avoid the constant entanglement of Zeus, the goddess turns into a quail and escapes. Zeus immediately became a vulture catching quails... "Wen Liang chuckled and said, "Zeus is also a cheeky man."The quail hiding secretly, the thick skinned vulture... Why did she think of the shameless Mr. Qi?It''s only been a long time since we separated. It seems that he can''t think of it. Now I think back to the years when I divorced him, if it wasn''t for his hatred, I was afraid I couldn''t survive.As the cool thoughts drifted farther and farther away, senor said, "Astria had no choice but to change into a cold rock deep under the sea. From then on, she only drifted on the sea. This rock is called adilos, which means "invisible."Wen Liang lowered his eyes, looked at the hand-painted on the bottle, and said softly: "so... This is a tragedy?""Not really." Sinai continued: "Zeus, who didn''t catch up with Astria, was a thief. Instead, he pursued her sister Leto. Soon, Leto became pregnant. Hera, the wife of Zeus, who was always famous for jealousy, was furious when she heard about this. She immediately ordered that no place in heaven or in the world should be provided for Leto to produce. ""So Leto finally produced on the invisible island?" Wen Liangju asked three questions.Si Nuo nodded: "later, Zeus was very moved, with his four hair into four diamond pillars, holding up the island of adilos. Leto was here. Mr. Shou gave birth to Artemis, the God of the moon. Nine days later, he gave birth to Apollo, the God of the sun. The "invisible" island of adilos was renamed Delos Island, which means "visible". And that island became Apollo''s source of light. That is, the island of Tiro. It is an island in the Aegean Sea. It is located in the middle of the Cyclades archipelago. It is the heart of the Cyclades archipelago and one of the smallest islands in the archipelago.The glorious temple of Apollo stood there. People come from all over the world to look at this rocky island, which is called the island created by heaven. It has risen from the most despised island to the most famous"So... That island is not far from us?" Wen Liang asked excitedly.Si Nuo nodded: "this is the ship bound for Tiro island."Wen Liang finally knows that the most important thing about a trip is not only the scenery, but also the cultural heritage and the story behind the city.Holding the glass bottle, she asked him, "so, Astria has no lover?"But Sinai shook his head again: "in another version of the story, after the combination of Astria and Perseus, Hecate was born.""Perseus?""The God of destruction in Greek mythology. In Greek mythology, it is one of the most gods without specific myths, legends and figures. " Finish saying, Si Nuo tells Wen Liang seriously: "I know only so much, if you ask again, I don''t know."Wen Liang raised his lips and said seriously, "I won''t ask."Mingming just talked with him about fairy tales, but Wenliang felt that Sinai was not as bad as he thought, at least he was a gentleman. Although her personality was a little bit uncertain, except for the first time I threatened her with a gun, I respected her decision in this trip.A person with dissociative personality disorder may not be as easy as she thought. Taking advantage of these days, in addition to knowing about him with Harvey, the doctor of Sinai, she also read a book called 24 Billy.Twenty four Billy is a documentary novel of split personality, which tells a true story. Who is William milreagan? The first suspect in the history of the United States who committed a felony but was acquitted because he was a multiple personality splittist.In 1977, in Ohio, the United States, a suspect involved in a series of rapes, Billy? Milreagan was arrested by the police. But he had no memory of the crimes he had committed. In fact, there are 24 personalities in him, which are different not only in character, but also in IQ, age, nationality and gender.She wanted to tell the story to Sinai, but she opened her mouth several times and didn''t dare to say it.Because, the ending of that documentary novel, let a person see very uncomfortable.Thinking of this, she suddenly raised her head, looked at Si Nuo firmly and said, "Si Nuo, you must be better!"Looking at the scenery of the island, Sinai''s eyes don''t know where to stop without focus. Recalling the words of Wen Liang in his mind, he felt a kind of unprecedented warmth in his heart."I mean, when you get better, I can go home to see my son and my husband." Wen Liangsheng was afraid that Sinai would set a third condition, so he made a preemptive explanation.Si Nuo is silent and doesn''t speak. Wen Liang always feels that if he doesn''t speak, the atmosphere of the next day will become particularly depressed. Her ultimate goal is to treat him with Harvey, so first she needs to know him."I heard from Harvey that you don''t remember what happened when you were a child, but Harvey said that the memory of your childhood is very important. Shen Xinglou is a suicidal personality. It comes out when you experience pain, so that''s why sometimes after you have nightmares at night, Shen Xinglou comes out to commit suicide the next morning. So I thought... Can we try to remember things when we were children? Or... You try to ask your parents... ""Wenliang, the heir of the childe family, can''t tolerate any defects." Si Nuo suddenly opens his mouth to Wen Liang with deep eyes.Wen Liang was blocked in his throat by the sentence "Si Na". So Sinai won''t tell Marguerite or sizhanzhou about his illness. When his personality is split, no matter what happens, can he only carry it on his own?She suddenly felt that Sinai was very poor"What else do you learn from Harvey?" Si Nuo asked in a cold voice.Wen Liang was submissive and replied: "Harvey also said that what is more dangerous than Shen Xinglou is another one called..."Warm cool words haven''t finished, all of a sudden, the division of a hold warm cool head, and then lie on the table.Then, with a bang, a dagger passed over Si Nuo''s shoulder and stabbed firmly on the table. It was less than three centimeters away from Wen Liang''s head.The sharp dagger cut off the warm and cool hair. If it wasn''t for Si Nuo who just pressed her head aside, I''m afraid the dagger would be on her head now.Si Nuo catches Wen Liang''s hand with vigilance, and then runs towards the inside of the ship in the panic crowd

 Chapter 433

    In a moment, a dozen men in different clothes chased the direction of Sinai and Wenliang. It caused a lot of noise on the ship.But fortunately, we all have daggers in our hands, and no one has guns.Si Nuo tugs Wen Liang''s hand hard. Wen Liang happens to catch a glimpse of a nearby washroom and pulls Si Nuo into the women''s washroom.Then he dodged into a cell. The noise came from outside. Wen Liang thought that he could escape from the disaster, but he didn''t think that a messy sound of footsteps was approaching."It''s over..." the space of the toilet was narrow. As soon as Wen Liang was worried, she liked to pace in place. She lowered her voice and asked in a low voice: "was it the person who chased you in Wuhua town last time?"Si Nuo frowned and reached out to open the door. Wen Liang grabbed his wrist and hissed, "are you going out to die?"No matter how much you can fight, you won''t be able to attack a dozen people with daggers empty handed, will you?Just run when Wen Liang took the opportunity to look back, although dressed in different mixed on the ship, but obviously are well-trained.She grabs Si Nuo and doesn''t let him go out, but sees Si Nuo''s eyes looking around a little erratic.This is a closed space. The cramped space can only accommodate the two of them. There is no other way to escape.Wen Liang covered his mouth and said, "we''ll wait until they leave."Wen Liang hasn''t finished his words, but suddenly several fists hit the door.Cold with fright and tightening her arms, she realized that Sinai''s temperature was rising. She hesitated to reach out and touch his forehead, and found that Sinai, who was just normal, was burning his forehead at this moment.Just as she was about to open her mouth to care about him, suddenly there was the sound of a knife poking into the door.She looked eagerly at Si Nuo: "are you ok? "Here, sir?"I don''t know if he heard her call. In a word, at this moment, he squatted down and curled up."Si Nuo?" Wen Liang whispered, but he saw a lot of cold sweat exuding from his forehead.She stretched out her hand nervously to wipe the sweat on his forehead, but saw that his whole face was pale, even his lips lost color.He looks like a lifeless floating corpse floating on the sea. Seeing that a knife point had broken into the door, Wen Liang was scared to squat on the ground.Leng for a second to react, regardless of the Secretary, quickly reached out to the Secretary of the pants pocket touch mobile phone.Si Nuo grabbed her wrist and said with difficulty: "open the door!"Their pursuers are outside the door. The blade has penetrated through the door. Now if you open the door, you will be dead alive.Just when Wen Liang hesitates, Si Nuo suddenly hugs her head in pain. On her pale face, her eyes stare scarlet and roar: "open the door!"Wen Liang was scared to lose his ability of action, just like a rigid zombie.Squatting on the ground and curling up like a dog, Si Nuo suddenly shook off Wen Liang''s hand and stood up. Regardless of Wen Liang''s unresponsive squatting on the ground, he unscrewed the locked door handle.Maybe the people who tried to break into the door outside didn''t react, so they were hit by the open door.The other people who reacted finally saw Si Nuo, and immediately stabbed him with a dagger in the direction of Si Nuo.Si Nuo one side body dodges, one hand pulls the gangster to hold the knife the hand, a strength, the hand rises the knife falls. The knife fell across the back of his foot.He kicked his foot hard, took the handle of the knife and thrust it towards another man who attacked him, right in the arm."Watch your back!" Wen Liang suddenly exclaimed.Si Nuo bowed and kicked his long leg behind him. He kicked the attacker on the chin.When Wen Liang almost claps his hands and cheers, he suddenly attracts the attention of another gangster. He runs towards Wen Liang with a dagger.In a hurry, Wen Liang smashes the newly bought hand-painted vase in the direction of the gangster. The quick eyed gangster, with a slant, avoids the glass bottle, but is firmly caught by the Secretary behind him.The Secretary turns around and kicks on the gangster''s buttocks. The gangster immediately falls a dog in front of Wen Liang.Wen Liang''s eyes and hands quickly gave the man a kick, and then directly stepped on the man''s back and ran to the side of Si Nuo.Si Nuo pulled Wen Liang''s arm to protect her behind him, and then a side kick hit the key of the gangster who came running behind Wen Liang.Later, Wen Liang was startled by a cold sweat. She saw a man with a knife running over his back. She didn''t have time to remind him to kick his arm.The man wholeheartedly rushed to Si Nuo. Maybe he didn''t expect that Wen Liang had some bad Kung Fu. The knife in his hand was accidentally kicked away by Wen Liang.Wen Liang is very grateful to Ning Qingru for letting her learn art with bolt.Back to the God of the division, a left hook towards the man''s face hit in the past, hit the man immediately lying on the ground. There was another noisy noise outside. It was probably the gangster who had just gone to other places to search. Hearing the news here, he turned back."What to do?" Wen Liang grabs Si Nuo''s sleeve. Si Nuo grabs her hand in his backhand and runs out of the corridor.After seeing the rear reinforcements, the man who had just been punched immediately stood up and said two words of Greek that Wen Liang didn''t understand.Take Wenliang''s hand and take her to turn a corner, leaving the gangster far behind.Just when Wen Liang was relieved, he turned around and found that he had been pulled to the end of the corridor by Si Nuo.In front of the railing is painted white, outside the railing, is a blue sea.There is only one corridor here. If you go back, you must have a direct conflict with the reinforcements.How could they be rivals of ten or twenty?But there is no way ahead.In the case of no choice, Wen Liang decided to take the hand of Si Nuo and run back.But the man behind him is standing in the same place as the Poseidon needle.Wen Liang was dragged back by him instead.His eyes were cold and impatient, and then he make complaints about it. "Women are really troublesome!"This look... Doesn''t look like the expression that Si Nuo usually shows. It''s so strange that Wen Liangxin cools down.A very bad premonition suddenly came from the bottom of my heart.However, Wen Liang didn''t have time to think about it. Suddenly, Si Nuo pushed her to the railing and pressed her face towards the sea.Wen Lianggang wanted to talk. Unexpectedly, Sinai gave her a hard kick on her ass, and then"Ah ah..." Wen Liang screamed for two secondsPoop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop.The corner of the mouth of the division Nuo starts to put on an evil Si''s sneer and turns over the railing.More than a dozen gangsters came after him and happened to see Sinai standing outside the pure white railing. The gangster with a dagger in his hand ran towards Si Nuo, but saw that Si Nuo waved at them with one hand, then released his hands, and his whole body tilted back, so he fell into the sea with his back on his back.The killers run to the railing side by side, but the figure of Si Nuo has disappeared.So I had to plunge the dagger into the sea.Although Wenliang can swim, he was suddenly kicked into the sea and drank several mouthfuls of sea water.The salty water seemed to block the throat, which made it cool for a while. For a while, I didn''t think I could swim.Wen Liang fell into the sea and was drowned. Just as she was preparing to swim out of the sea, a huge "object" fell from the sea. Wen Liang blinked and saw that it was Si NuoJust as she was about to go upstream, Sinai, who quickly sank by weight, suddenly held her and pulled her to the bottom of the sea.When Wen Liang was about to struggle, he saw a dagger shot down beside him.The dagger just passed her and Sinai. In dismay, Wen Liang also wanted to understand the situation on the sea.She''s not struggling, just trying to adjust the oxygen in her body.A lot of daggers come from sponges like sharp arrows. But the division Nuo takes her, all incomparably nimble dodges.Originally, Si Nuo was not injured, but Wen Liang saw that Si Nuo suddenly reached out and grabbed a dagger that was shot down at high speed.The dagger rubbed against the skin, bleeding instantly.Si Nuo raised his hand. Wen Liang saw a steady stream of blood overflowing from his palm.She stared at him in surpriseWhen the people on the ship saw the scarlet blood coming up from the bottom, they looked at each other. Finally, the ship was drifting away.Si Nuo came to the surface with Wen Liang in his arms.Then Wen Liang was not ready, and was suddenly released by Si Nuo. He doesn''t care about Wenliang at all. It''s just like Wenliang who lives with him. It''s just a useless waste.He swam to the side by himself, and suddenly he was choked by the loose warm water. Then he caught up with him while swimming and yelled at him: "Si Nuo!"Fortunately, just now the ship is about to dock, and now they are not far from the shore. Wen Liang is confident that he can swim there.Hearing the cry of Wen Liang, the person who swam in front suddenly turned around and glared at her and said, "here is the secretary? No, I''m Li shangjue. The cowardly man has been hiding here and will never wake upLi shangjue pointed to his brain, his handsome and pale face, with a touch of coldness.Wenliang felt like he was watching a horror movie in the sea. The horror was no less than being chased by a whale."Li shangjue?" Wen Liang''s brain exploded, and he suddenly remembered a sentence that Professor Harvey had said: "what is more dangerous than Simone is the suicidal personality Shen Xinglou, and what is more terrible than suicide is Lori Li shangjue!"

 Chapter 434

    It is said that Tiro island is a paradise for archaeology. Due to its rich archaeological resources, Tiro island has been awarded the title of "world cultural heritage".At present, it is a desert island with no permanent population. Seeing that the shore was not far away from jumping into the sea, Wen Liang was finally dragged to the shore by Li shangjue.Sunset, the beautiful sun has fallen to the sea and sky line position, to the whole desolate island across a layer of gold edge.During the day, there are still some tourists on the island, but most of them are individual tourists. Because the tourist facilities here are very simple, there is no ghost in the evening. It feels like a lonely desert island. Since Wen Liang was fished ashore by Si Nuo, he walked for nearly 20 minutes, but he still didn''t see anyone.She finally understood why the island should be called the lost civilization. On the desolate island of Tiro, there was no life except for the scattered boulders.They went to a huge round open space. The sea breeze was blowing on the warm and wet clothes, which made her excited for a moment.But she really didn''t dare to go forward and talk to the Secretary... To be exact, it was Li shangjue. She did not dare to speak to Li shangjue. But I dare not stay in the same place alone.Although Harvey said Li shangjue was more terrible than Shen Xinglou, Wen Liang still felt that two people were safer than one in this mysterious and ancient place.She stretched out her hand and twisted her skirt. Holding the glass bottle that followed her all the way in her arms, she followed Li shangjue at a distance of three or four meters."Hiss..." Wen Liang was in a hurry and twisted his foot accidentally.Li shangjue turned his head, gave her a cold stare, and suddenly laughed. His lips were full of cynical irony: "you stand in the same place, I''ll hold you."That tone is like saying: don''t you mean to let me hold you? I''ll just hold you. Don''t regret it.Wen Liang shook his head like a rattle and stepped back two or three steps. He waved his hand with a smile: "no, no, no, no, no, no! I''m fine. I can walk without twisting! "She really didn''t twist much, she just stepped on the stone and slipped.Deeply afraid that Li shangjue didn''t believe it, Wen Liang quickly jumped several times in place to ensure that his legs were flexible.Li shangjue put his hands around his chest and naturally waited for Wen Liang''s next move.In fact, Wen Liang hasn''t figured out what to do next. So he had to ask: "why do we go to the island? Can''t we wait for the next ship? ""Tilo Island opens at nine o''clock every day, and it opens at three o''clock in the afternoon. Every night with her only moonlight and endless sea breeze. Oh, by the way, there''s me and you tonight. " His tone is so relaxed that he seems to be telling Wen Liang that the moon is beautiful tonight.But the fact is: they are going to stay on this deserted island for one night!!Warm cool moment the whole person is not good, staring at this piece of desolate land: "crazy? You can''t find a way to contact... "Before she finished speaking, she saw Li shangjue coming towards her. It''s all because he has a gentleman''s face like Sinai, which makes Wen Liang forget that he is the most dangerous person.Wen Liang covered his mouth and said, "I''m wrong. You can do whatever you say... Hello! What are you doing? Don''t come here... Don''t come here. I''ll tell you that if you want to come here again, I''ll... ""Just jump out of the sea and swim back?" Li shangjue raised his eyebrows and finally stood in front of Wen Liang.Wen Liang''s face was wearing a flattering smile: "don''t be kidding. I have no strength to swim. I''m almost full of sea water. Now I can''t even speak..."Before he finished speaking, Wen Liang suddenly emptied his whole body. She was directly carried on the shoulder by Li shangjue.This position let her whole head hang on his back, her stomach just against his shoulder, feel oneself just drank the stomach of the sea water will pour out."Si... Li shangjue, you put me down. Your shoulder is against my stomach. Be careful that I''ll vomit on your back later. I''ve said that my feet are OK... We have something to say. Don''t carry me. It''s like carrying a bag of rice. Is it OK?" Wen Liang''s little face turned red. She felt that if it took another two minutes, she would be able to vomit.Hearing Wen Liang''s words, Li shangjue didn''t know if he was awakened. He actually put Wen Liang down from his shoulder and held her directly.This is not the way to carry a bag of rice, but the princess hug, which is so ambiguous that it doesn''t conform to Li shangjue''s character, is not as good as"If you really don''t want to let me down, you''d better carry me on your shoulders..." she can only accept Qi shisan holding her like this, and no one else can! What''s more, it belongs to Si Nuo, a personality she hasn''t had time to understand.It''s like being held in his arms by a stranger. Wen Liang can''t break away from it, and he can''t reach out to encircle his neck. So the whole person is just like a corpse in his arms, and the whole person is stiff in a straight line.Li shangjue thin lips a hook, clear blue eyes slightly a Shen: "Si Nuo so embrace you?""Of course not. Do you think he''s the same as you and always hugs other people''s women?" Wen Liang''s answer is crisp, because she doesn''t remember what happened when she was sent to Si Nuo''s arms by Yuechan last time.I don''t know that she was not only hugged by Si Nuo, but also kissed by himWhat makes Wen Liang think so much is that Li shangjue suddenly loosens his hands after hearing her wordsSo Wen Liang was really thrown on the ground like a corpse. She fell from his arms with her feet on all fours, and instantly felt that her buttock had fallen into several pieces. The pain made her want to curse!"You have..." disease! The last two words, Wen Liang, should be put away in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another nameless corpse on the desert island.Because Li shangjue''s expression now looks like he wants to eat people. She seems to climb directly back to the sea. It seems that compared with Li shangjue, sharks are more lovely.Just when Wen Liang was thinking about how to let Si Nuo regain sovereignty and drive away Li shangjue, Li shangjue suddenly squatted down and pressed her on the cold ground: "are you someone else''s woman? Have you slept with Sinai? ""..." there was a trance in Wen Liang''s mind. Isn''t Si Nuo Li shangjue? She really wanted to tell Li shangjue that he was just sharing a different personality of body with Si Nuo. How could he share so clearly.But in fact, it seems to be two different individuals to the personality itself. Wen Liang did not dare to speak to stimulate him."He didn''t sleep with me. Don''t be so excited. Take a deep breath. I swear that neither Si nor you have been defiled by me. You are still pure Wen Liang gently reached out and poked Li shangjue''s hand on his shoulder, feeling that his shoulder was about to be crushed by him.Li shangjue was unconscious, and seemed to care about the answer to this question. He grasped her shoulder and said, "who have you been sullied by?""As a married woman, what can I do? Can you release your hand first... "Wen Liang is so painful that he inhales cold air.Hearing the four words of married women, Li shangjue felt as if he had a hand deep into his mind, and then pulled his nerve hard, intending to split his brain."Why do you want to get married?" He suddenly grabbed Wenliang from the ground, shook her and asked.At this moment, Wen Liang finally began to realize the danger Harvey said. She reached out and grabbed his arm: "because of love! If you don''t let go, my bones will be broken! "She was so hurt that tears were coming out. She bent down to bite his arm and force him to let go.But unexpectedly, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the clothes off her shoulder.The sound of cloth tearing was very loud on the open island. Wen Liang was as frightened as a bird shot down from a branch. He reached out and hugged his shoulders and kicked Li shangjue away.Startled with buttocks on the ground moving back a few steps.Li shangjue didn''t expect that Wen Liangting had fighting power, so he kicked himself over. He stood up and walked in the direction of the warm and cool.But Wen Liang screamed: "don''t come here!"He really scared her, especially when he tore the clothes.Frightened by her shrieking voice, Li shangjue stood in the same place and said, "I just want to see if I pinched you...""Can you tear my clothes?" Wen Lianghong glared at him with a stubborn face.Li shangjue took another step: "I said I was just...""Don''t come here, don''t come here!" Li shangjue stepped forward and Wen Liang stepped back.Helpless, Li shangjue simply stood in the same place, lifted the T-shirt from his waist, and then began to take off his clothes."What are you... Doing?" Wen Liang was so scared that he got up from the ground and ran to the deep of the island without saying a word. At the moment, the deserted island and the sculpture of five lions are not so terrible and abrupt. Compared with Li shangjue, who was like a devil when he got up, Wen Liang would rather be drowned in the sea.But when I think of her, Qi shisan and ZhifeiWen Liang covered the broken cloth on his chest with one hand and his skirt with the other hand. He ran forward with all his life.Li shangjue has long legs and good physical strength. Although Wen Liang ran harder, he caught up with him easily.Just when Wen Liang was seeking relief, suddenly, a T-shirt was over her head.Li shangjue hooped Wenliang''s waist in one hand and put the T-shirt down from her head in the other.His T-shirt for the petite cool, almost knee dress effect. Until she put on the T-shirt, Li shangjue released her and said, "if your arm doesn''t go through the sleeve of the T-shirt, you''re like a mummy.""Or..." Li shangjue said thoughtfully: "do you want me to take back my T-shirt?"On hearing this, Wen Liang put his arms through his sleeves without saying a wordLi shangjue with a little satisfied smile: "wearing my T-shirt is my woman. Help me kill Sinai, and I''ll marry you. "

 Chapter 435

    In the courtyard of a mansion with blue windows and white walls, Angus is wearing a black silk shirt and lying on a soft sofa bed. Two sexy blondes kneel on the left and right sides, holding his legs. The chest that is ready to come out, has been attached to his long legs, constantly dallying.A yellow man in izra''s local costume walks up to Angus and bows his head."What about people?" Angus opened his eyes, glanced at the comer, and then closed them gently."He jumped into the sea with the woman, and our dagger stabbed him in the sea..."Angus slowly opened his eyes and gently raised his lips to the two blondes: "honey, wait for me outside."The girl threw several eyes and exited enchanting.Angus took an apple and peeled it elegantly: "and then what?""Tiro island is the only desert island nearby. If they don''t die in the sea, they will go to the island. So we arranged for five people to wait on the island. " The man said yes."Dead to see dead." Angus smiles at the man, then plunges into the apple with a knife: "this time, the apple is peeled. If it''s not good, you may be the one to pick the bone. Do you understand? "The man nodded immediately: "young master, then... I''ll send more people to go there?""Would you like to fly some private planes, take some snipers and fly two tanks by the way? Why don''t we just raze Tyrol? " Angus hit an apple on the man''s face: "what do you think of changing the place where Apollo was born into the place where Sinai died?""Yuanji" doesn''t seem to be used in this way. Men naturally dare not open their mouths to correct, so they have to bow their heads and keep a submissive posture."I''m afraid we won''t be able to attract Kleist''s attention if we don''t have enough people? Afraid Phillips can''t get there on time? Rubbish"..." in fact, it''s not like that."Go away!" Angus waved his hand and the man went out.Just out of the door, I bumped into Yuechan. Although she has no arms, she is still elegant and beautiful. She has a dark beauty. Even if she is wearing white gauze, she can still remind people of the devil.The black lip color and the snow-white long yarn are out of place. As soon as the man was about to speak respectfully of Miss Yue, he saw her reach out and hiss.The man nodded and turned away.Yuechan stands at the door, knowing that the person inside is Angus. When she thinks of the scene when he takes Qi Ye away from her, she wants the saber to cut him off.But Angus was the one she couldn''t get away with, as her mother said.She raised her hand and was about to knock. But I heard Angus call to the man on the other end of the cell phone: "Qi Ye?"Angus didn''t ask Qi Ye how he knew his phone number, but went straight to the subject and asked him, "I''ve met him once, and I can''t forget it?"Maybe it''s the reason why Murong, sanshao and Muxu often make fun of each other. Qi Ye is completely immune to this kind of joke.He went straight to Angus and said, "the young master of the Arthur family really has a memorable face.""I heard that you are married. Do you have any plans for divorce? Although I am engaged, I can repent! " Angus'' laughter has reached Qi Ye''s ears through radio waves.The night Qing of one side sits in black Xiu Si side, reaction two seconds, to Qi Ye to receive a: "the color tempts him!""..." Qi Ye''s mobile phone almost didn''t hold steady, and a pillow hit Heixiu''s face.Sitting on the sofa, heixius pulls Yeqing into her arms and blocks Yeqing''s mouth with her lips.Yeqing slaps heixiusi in the face, pushes him away and listens to Qiye and Angus."Let''s make a deal!" Qi Ye goes straight to the theme and says to Angus.When Angus heard the word "deal", he leaned back on the sofa and folded his legs lazily: "what can I do for you?""The position of seno." Qi Ye said.Angus said with a smile: "it''s a pity. I don''t know! As you know, he is more mysterious. ""Why don''t we meet and talk?" Qi Ye proposed.Yeqing thumbs up to Qiye, and heixius bends Yeqing''s fingers alive."Our distance should not be suitable for an interview." Angus said calmly.Qi night but way: "all in Greece, nothing inconvenient."Angus got up from the sofa and said, "are you in Greece?"After a while, his tone returned to calm, as always with a tone of ridicule, said: "no wonder there is a smell I like floating in the air."Night Qing another hand to Qi night thumbs up: "color lure him!"Qi Ye turned around and gave her a white eye. Angus'' voice came from the other end of the phone: "where are you in Greece?""Athens."Qi Ye said only one thing about Athens, and Angus suddenly realized: "the Royal Villa of Athens Lagrange resort?"Angus asked Joshua to book the $50000 one night Royal Villa, but... Obviously, he didn''t get it, so he changed his residence.Thinking that Qi Ye had been tied up and thrown out of the car before, Angus was really curious about what he looked like when he was alive.Angus said with a smile: "it seems that we are born to be predestined. In that case, you can clean up and wait for me."Qi Ye banged up the phone.Yeqing, who was pressed on the sofa by heixius to keep a good posture, once again said: "sex lure is also a skill of the agent. It can often achieve the desired effect in the simplest way. This method is particularly prominent in the agent with lustful targets and outstanding appearance."Lustful target, equal to Angus.A good-looking agent is Qi Ye.This is the key point Yeqing wants to express.However"Also, this has been fully reflected in you and ER Hei. In those years, you used the identity of an agent of the National Security Bureau to lurk around Er Hei, and the effect was... Tut Tut, quite remarkable." Qi Ye lost his cell phone, sat next to Heixiu and patted him on the shoulder to show sympathy.After about 30 seconds of silence, Yeqing opened her mouth and calmed down: "I''m the one who was seduced by Sehu, but I believe you will be a better agent than me."Heixiusi shook Qi Ye''s arm away and put his shoulder in his backhand: "I think what Xiao Qing said is reasonable. Angus... It''s rumored that men and women eat all. Between sacrificing hue and saving warmth... ""You must choose to save Wenliang." Yeqing said seriously.Qi Ye put a pillow over Heixiu''s head: "you go, you go! Yeqing was lured back by you. You have experience. At least I did my part to get rid of sunspots. It''s time for you to repay me! "Hessus was so serious that he almost didn''t compare them with two mirrors: "I look a little rougher than you. I don''t fit Angus''s taste.""One more word, I don''t care about Mayer''s business."Theseus remained absolutely silent.***Two hours later.Angus went outside the Royal Villa. The housekeeper himself brought Angus in. Joshua was the only one with him, and the rest of his entourage stayed outside."Hi, honey, we meet again." Angus, who is led in by the housekeeper, blinks at Qi Ye, and heixius and Yeqing, who are sitting on the sofa and neglected, stand up.Qi night points to two people to introduce: "black Xiu Si, night Qing.""Oh, heiziming''s son, yestin." Angus nodded to hessus as a greeting."Sit down." Qi Ye said to Angus.Angus sat down and began to run the train. "Merlin, you look younger than last time. Good.""..." Qi Ye forced himself to kill him: "why did you save me from Yuechan last time?"Angus, sitting on the sofa, felt as comfortable as sitting in his own home. He leaned on the back of the sofa with his legs crossed. With a thoughtful expression on his face, he said with a smile: "you are handsome. I like those who are handsome. In your words... Um, little fresh meat."Serious black Xiu Si and night Qing, in the heart strong suppress a smile.Qi Ye frowned and tried his best to keep serious. The cold voice asked him, "did you make a deal with Si Nuo?""Don''t worry, baby, I won''t tell you where seno is." Angus special European curled eyelashes defiantly blinked twice, hooked the corner of his lips, but also did not forget to add: "yes, I know, I will not tell you."In fact, Angus said this is equivalent to a disguised acquiescence that he had made a deal with Sinai.Qi Ye said: "since you have made a deal with Si Nuo, it proves that you are a businessman. My wife is in his hands now. If you tell me his geographical location, we can also make a deal...""Oh? He has your wife? " Angus suddenly sat up straight, but also toward sitting opposite Qi Ye deliberately close to the past.Qi Ye retreated and frowned.Angus relaxed smile: "then I can''t tell you where he is, I''m not very satisfied with the fact that you have a wife."The man with a mouth full of running train finally let Qi Ye can''t bear it. He grabbed his collar and said, "you''ve been on the thief ship. If you don''t tell me the location of the ship, don''t regret it when it capsizes!"Angus not only did not panic, but signaled Joshua not to be impulsive. Just as hessus hesitated to stop Qi Ye, he saw Angus blowing toward Qi Ye: "it would be a pity if my boat capsized. It''s a pity that Sinai and your wife are on the same island. "He spread out his hands and asked Qi Ye: "do you think it''s a pity?"In the end, heixius opened Qi Ye and motioned him to calm down first. After all, warmth might really be in his hands. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.On one side, the indifferent Yeqing finally said: "Yuechan is your fiancee?"

 Chapter 436

    Angus straightened his clothes and said with a smile, "no accident, she''s the woman I''m going to marry.""We don''t know about Yuechan''s kidnapping of Qiye. You can tell us the whereabouts of Sinai." Yeqing said to Angus, "you''re a businessman. You talk chips. What about Yuechan? Is that enough for us? "When Angus heard this, he suddenly seemed to hear a big joke. He gave Yeqing a wink: "dear, Yuechan is not as important to me as you..."Before he finished speaking, Angus'' collar was picked up again by Qi Ye, and he fell directly on the sofa: "I don''t care about the life or death of Si Nuo, but if my wife is hurt by you, Angus, even the Arthur family can''t protect you!""Honey, you scared me." Angus asked Joshua to help himself up, made a very scared gesture, hiding behind Joshua.¡°¡­¡­¡±He said: "otherwise, I promise not to hurt your wife. You remember that you owe me a favor.""How do you promise?" Night Qing asked.Angus took his cell phone out of Joshua''s arms, dialed a number and turned on the speaker. "Have you done it yet?""No, I just found Si Nuo and that woman. What''s your order, young master?" A respectful voice came from a man.Angus took a look at Qi Ye and told the man on the other end of the phone, "just do it to Si Nuo. Let the girl go.""YesAngus hung up the phone and looked at Qi Ye: "are you satisfied?"Qi Ye directly grabbed Angus: "before I find my wife''s whereabouts, you should stay here as a hostage!"Heixius looked back at Qiye, his eyes seemed to ask if he was serious.But looking at Qi Ye''s expression, it''s obvious that Angus is going to stay as a hostage.Since Angus is here, he can''t come alone. Joshua can call all the people with him on one phone.But he didn''t seem to have that plan.Heixius led Yeqing to Qiye and said, "we are next door. We have something to call us."Ragni''s Royal Villa has only two master bedrooms, each with a marble bathroom and steam bath, as well as a private butler''s residence. There is also a private massage area, a swimming pool and a private terrace overlooking the beach.Heixius and Yeqing occupied a room, and the rest was Qiye''s room.Angus glanced around and waved to Joshua: "get out!"Joshua did not rest assured of standing in the same place, until Angus glared hard, then left.Angus immediately turned away from being a guest, lying on the bed where Qi Ye had slept, holding the pillow and taking a deep breath: "honey, there''s your flavor on it, the flavor of little fresh meat. I like to sleep on the right side. I can lend you my chest as a pillow. "Qi Ye took a deep breath, and thought of Yeqing''s three words "lust to lure him" in his mind. He almost didn''t breathe.He turned and sat on the sofa and said to Angus, "if you don''t want to die, shut up. If you want to tell me where my wife is, you can speak again.""I can also lend you my arm as a pillow."Qi Ye grabs an apple and smashes it on his head: "I''m not interested in you!""I''ve seen your wife, very ordinary, very ordinary, nothing special." Angus rubbed his shoulder, sat down on the bed, picked up the apple and bit it: "you have a bad eye, no, I have a good eye.""Oh, look at Yuechan, you really have a good eye."Angus suddenly stood up and walked in the direction of Qi Ye. Qi Ye immediately stood up and walked to the side: "do you want to be tied up?""It''s so hot from the beginning, baby. I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Angus has a pair of blue eyes full of electricity. The peacock blue color makes the eyes look very transparent. When the corners of the eyes bend slightly, they are more profound.His height is the same as that of Qi Ye, but his whole body is a little stronger than Qi Ye. When he rushes towards Qi Ye, it''s like a hungry tiger.Qi night body side, Angus and he passed by.He had expected that Qi Ye would hide, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant: "otherwise, if you let me touch it, I''ll tell you where your wife is?""Really?" Qi Ye asked Angus innocently, but he didn''t believe it.Angus loves Qi Ye, the innocent little meat, and understands why Yuechan is fascinated by him. This kind of meat is poisonous.He doted on him and blinked vaguely: "of course, when can I talk to Angus and not count my words?"To be exact, Angus has face blindness to Chinese people. Generally speaking, he forgets when he sees it. Qi Ye, however, is the only one he has only seen once, but can''t forget.Qi night slowly, toward Angus stretched out his hand: "if you cheat me, you will die very technical content."Angus didn''t expect that the little fresh meat could be conquered so easily. Although he didn''t have a great sense of achievement, he still had a good hand when he thought of it. So he reached for Qi Ye''s hand.However, just as his fingertip touched his fingertip, he was suddenly whirled by his backhand and pinned his arm behind him.He should have expected that it was not so easy. Angus had a bad smile on his lips. He was about to resist, but Qi Ye put his foot on the edge of the swimming pool.When he braked, he squatted down and finally stabilized himself. Unexpectedly, Qi Ye followed him, pressing his head and pushing him into the swimming pool.This is a heated swimming pool. The water temperature in the pool is suitable, but when it is suddenly pressed in like this, Angus can''t help but drink two water.Just as he wanted to resist, a pair of cold handcuffs were on his hands twisted behind his back.Then Qi Ye loosened his hands and Angus fell into the swimming pool.The pool is two meters deep. Angus can''t swim with his hands. He can only pedal on the ground with his feet so that he can barely swim and float his head out of the water.Qi night squatted down beside the swimming pool and looked at Angus, who was swimming in the water like a beast in distress. He learned the tone of his tune before he played it and impolitely played it with him: "honey, do you want to tell me where the company is now?"Say, still have to thank just black Xiu Si and night Qing turn round to leave of time, night Qing take advantage of Angus don''t notice, conveniently put a pair of handcuffs to him.Yeqing is the best handcuffed woman of all of them, not one of them.Although Angus had been trapped in the water like a trapped animal, he still remained stubborn and said, "honey, you make me feel bad.""I can make you feel better, as long as you tell me where seno is!" Qi Ye reaches for a handful of water and hits Angus in the face.Although Angus was tired with his legs, he said, "honey, if I die, your wife won''t live. Joshua will take revenge for me. When I can''t catch you, I''ll go to hell with your wife. Your wife is so ordinary, she should be much more than you. ""It''s a pity that a good woman like my wife will go to heaven in the future." Qi Ye sat by the swimming pool and looked down at his watch. "It''s still a long night. We''ll spend it slowly.""Honey, you pick me up, let''s change our posture?" Angus felt that if he continued to talk, his legs would cramp.However, dese''s Qi Ye said with a smile on the shore, "no, I like this posture very much."¡°sh.it£¡£¡¡±***Meanwhile, on the island of Tiro.Li shangjue, with a smile of satisfaction, looked at Wen Liang wearing his T-shirt and said seriously: "my T-shirt is my woman. Kill Si Nuo and I will marry you."Wen Liang was stunned for a few seconds before he burst out laughing: "do you want to use this trick? I tell you, it''s useless for a married woman. I love my husband deeply. This move has been used. I told him clearly that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In my eyes, my husband''s Adam''s apple is sexier than youWen Liang''s proud expression stimulated Li shangjue. He went up to Wen Liang, grabbed Wen Liang''s shoulder and said, "do you want to die? I''m willing to marry you. It''s your honor! ""..." what''s wrong? Pinch your shoulder easily!!"Yes, it''s a pleasure!" Warm and cool, cooperate quickly."My Adam''s apple is sexy or your husband''s!" He pointed to his Adam''s apple and glared at Wen Liang.Wen Liang seriously found that Li shangjue''s IQ may be only three years oldShe could not laugh or cry and said against her heart: "you are sexy, super sexy!""Do you want to have sex with me. The rest of me is sexier. " Li shangjue pointed to his abdominal muscles, pulled his cool fingers and pressed them on his stomach.Wen Liang was scared to draw back his hand: "you''re sick!"She still couldn''t help saying it. She felt that she was going to die on this island tonight. She was scared to death by him.Hearing Wen Liang''s words, Li shangjue suddenly took a step forward, looked down at her and said, "yes, I''m sick. But you can cure me. You help me kill Sinai and Shen Xinglou. I can marry you, I can love you more than your husband, I can protect you, I can buy you sugar to eat! ""..." Wen Liang completely laughed and cried: "I''m not a killer, how can I kill? I''m not a doctor. I don''t want you to marry me, my husband can protect me! Besides, am I three years old? Why do you buy me sugar? ""Don''t you like sugar?" Li shangjue''s expression was hurt suddenly. He frowned and raised his head again. His eyes looked at his warm, cool and deep eyes and said, "don''t you like big white rabbit''s milk candy?"

 Chapter 437

    "Of course I love big white rabbit milk candy..." before Wen Liang finished, he suddenly reacted and looked up at Li shangjue: "how do you know I love big white rabbit milk candy?"When she was a child, Wenliang loved to eat big white rabbit milk candy, but every time her mother would not let her eat more. Only when she fulfilled her mother''s requirements, for example, her mother asked her to practice the piano, and she would not make mistakes when she wrote a song, her mother would let her eat one.Windsor is different. She has been more sensible and clever than Wenliang since she was a child. Every time she fulfilled her mother''s request and her mother asked her to put forward a condition, she would say that she wanted white rabbit milk candy. Of course, Windsor secretly gave herself all the sugar she got in the end.Later, her mother knew that she would be punished for thinking over the past. From now on, the family will never buy any more milk candy.At first, it was like detoxification. Later, she got decayed teeth. Her mother said it was all caused by eating sugar. At that time, she just met Qi Ye, and her rotten teeth looked very ugly.Originally, she changed her teeth late. Qi Ye changed her teeth early. She had a big white tooth, not to mention how beautiful it was.At that time, I didn''t know what love was. It didn''t matter if others laughed at her. I just didn''t want Qi Ye to laugh at her, so I gave up.In fact, Qi Ye didn''t know that she loved to eat big white rabbit milk candy. When she was a child, she only felt the strong milk flavor and mellow.Just now, Li shangjue clearly said, "don''t you like sugar? Don''t you like big white rabbit''s milk candy, This tone sounds clear, is to know that they love to eat candy.But just when she asked him a serious question, he suddenly released his hand and said coldly, "because I love to eat milk candy.""That''s not what you just said!" Wen Liang grabbed Li shangjue''s arm and pulled him back who was about to turn around.Si Nuo said that he didn''t remember anything before he was ten years old, that is to say, his memory before he was ten years old was missing. Before, she talked with Harvey, the attending doctor of Sinai. Harvey said that one of the split personalities often knows what''s going on. If this personality is willing to cooperate, the therapists can learn a lot of useful information from it.At present, the personality they are most exposed to is Shen Xinglou, while Li shangjue only appears when the protagonist is in danger. Shen Xinglou appears when the protagonist is in despair, and more often after having nightmares.Harvey''s inference is that Li shangjue is most likely the one who has a complete memory.In other words, Li shangjue is most likely to be a person who has the childhood memory of Si Nuo. He may know the reason why Si Nuo suffers from did (dissociative personality disorder).In fact, Wen Liang didn''t understand why he could stop Shen Xinglou. She always thought it was a coincidence, but if... It wasn''t a coincidence?But her memory is complete, from small to large things she remember clearly, in her memory, can never have this character.Wen Liang took Li shangjue''s arm: "I talked with Harvey about you... And Harvey said..."Before Wen Liang finished speaking, Li shangjue suddenly grabbed her and pulled her to his arms.Then he pressed her head on the ground and quickly put his hand over her mouth.He bared his upper body and forced her to squat under a lion statue.As soon as Wen Liang was about to struggle, he saw an elongated shadow coming out of the lion statue. It said a figureAnd the shadow had a dagger like object in his hand.Wen Liang widened his eyes and looked at Li shangjue in panic. He didn''t expect that they had been forced to such a state, and they could meet people with knives.It''s hard for her not to make a comparison between those with knives and those who were chasing them this morning. After Li shangjue confirmed that Wen Liang would not scream, he released his hand to cover her.He reached out a finger to hiss at her, then grabbed a piece of gravel.Wen Liang grabbed Li shangjue''s arm and shook his head, indicating that he should not use soft to touch hard.The statue of the stone lion is big enough. It''s better to run thirty-six stratagems than run hard. So she grabbed her arm and went around to the other end of the stone lion.Originally, I thought that I could be perfectly separated from the gangster who just held the knife. Who knows that on the other side of the stone lion, three big men with big horses are waiting for them.Li shangjue gave Wen Liang a white eye, which seemed to say: the consequence of self assertion is that you are like this, you can do it!"..." Wen Liangpi did not smile, and then he put his lips on the hook. He quickly hid behind Li shangjue and asked in a low voice, "can we make it?"Li shangjue turned his head and said to Wen Liang, "give me a kiss, and I''ll put them all down!"Wen Liang once again skin smile meat don''t smile of hook lips: "don''t we die together?"Li shangjue was very unhappy. As soon as he twisted his thick eyebrow, a stone fell on one of the gangsters'' heads.Wen Liang knew that although he had learned some Kung Fu with bolt, he was obviously not the opponent of these people.As long as she didn''t make trouble for Li shangjue, she would help him a lot, so she ran away.Tyro island is rich in archaeological resources, and it is also a world cultural heritage. Wen Liang also thought that this is the reason why the other side only used a knife and did not dare to use a gun.She turned and grabbed two stones to defend herself for fear of reinforcements. However, it is obvious that these people went to the island with the mission of never coming back. It is impossible for them to have the tools to leave the island before dawn.Wen Liangzheng was sweating by Li shangjue, but he found that Li shangjue was better than Sinai. Although there were two cuts in the back and arms, they were able to solve these gangsters, and there was no danger to their lives.Several people were all knocked down by Li shangjue. They were all unknown injuries, which happened to hurt their legs."Turn around!" Li shangjue stood panting among the gangsters, like a king. The gangsters who were knocked down by him were lying on the ground, either twisted their arms or broken their legs.Wen Liang stood in the same place and suddenly found that although Li shangjue''s IQ was only three years old, he was actually quite reliable. She didn''t quite understand why Li shangjue wanted her to turn around.Li shangjue didn''t bother to explain, so he went forward and took off the gangster''s coat."..." Wen Liang turned around, and his voice trembled with fear: "you... Although they are prisoners, they have dignity. This place... This place is the birthplace of the sun god. If you do anything indescribable here, apollota...""I look so hungry?" Li shangjue twisted the clothes he took off into a rope, and tied several gangsters who were knocked unconscious back to back.Then he took Wenliang''s hand and said, "let''s go.""Where to?" Wen Liang turns around in a daze and looks at the gangsters tied together. He has a kind of... Inexplicable joy.Li shangjue is the one who is most happy, because he is holding her in his right hand, but holding several knives in his left hand. He is naked and feels like a pig killer - he is very handsome and a pig killer.Wen Liang wants to take his hand back from his palm, but his hand is like glue. Her strength is not his opponent."To take you to bed." He calmly dragged her forward.Hearing this, Wen Liang suddenly blew up: "sleep? What kind of sleep? I don''t sleep!! I''ve been sleeping for several days. I''m not sleepy at all! "Li shangjue looked down at the wound on his arm: "do you want to see me dry the blood to death for you? I got hurt for you"Those people are not after me!" Wen Liang looked at his wound in disgust and said: "this amount of blood will not kill people.""This knife is poisonous!" Li shangjue let go of her hand angrily and threw several knives on the ground together. That expression was: you don''t care about me, I''m very angry!"..." Wen Liang frowned, fixed his eyes on the wound of his arm, and asked hesitantly, "you... Didn''t cheat me, did you?"Li shangjue suddenly turned around, pointed to the road behind him and said, "look, is the wound black! I''m a little dizzy now. I can''t walk any more. Forget it. Let''s have a rest here... "With that, Li shangjue sat down on the ground.It was dark on the island. Only by moonlight could he see the wound behind him. Wen Liang could not see the color of the wound, but the tired expression on Li shangjue''s face didn''t seem to be pretending.Suddenly, I think of the last time I was trapped on the desert island of Wuhua town with Sinai. Although she was Sinai''s hostage, Sinai was bitten by Dahua snake in order to save her.Although he knew that the snake was nontoxic, and although he had been threatening her with a gun, Wenliang felt that Sinai''s heart was softer than klester''s.Although now he once again uses Qi Ye''s safety and freedom to trade with her, although staying at his side to help him with treatment is not her voluntary. But during this time, Sinai was really a gentleman and fulfilled his promise as he said.She''s not a did patient, and she can''t know how miserable they are, but at least she can''t describe the man in front of her with absolute bad, whether it''s Si Nuo or Li shangjueWen Liang frowned and said to Li shangjue, "how about going to the seaside? Wash the seawater, doesn''t it mean that the brine is disinfected? ""Are you trying to kill me?" Li shangjue gave Wen Liang a big white eye, proud lost two words: "don''t go.""Then what? If you''re dead, I''ll be buried with you by Clyde Wen Liang said weakly: "I don''t want to die..."Li shangjue suddenly fell on the ground, pointed to his back and said, "then help me suck it out. I''m afraid of pain.""..." the man looked back, blinking and blinking, with a lovely look of harmless people and animals.Warm cold of hook a lip Cape: "otherwise like this! I''ll break the glass bottle and gouge out your poisoned meat with broken glass. It''s better to have less meat than to lose one''s life"..." Li shangjue: "I have studied it. The poison on the knife is not serious. I can metabolize myself."

 Chapter 438

    It''s been a long time since I saw the scene of stars all over the sky. Sitting on the open Island, I seem to feel closer to the stars. Li shangjue and Wen Liang sit on the ground and look up at the stars together.Although he knew that Li shangjue had cheated her because of the poison on the knife, now it seems that he was hurt a lot. Now the blood has been coagulated, and Wen Liang frowned. He thought of the picture that he had just fought against Wu Shi. At least he didn''t push her out at the first time, which coincided with Si Nuo.Wen Liang sat in silence for a while, then suddenly stood up.Li shangjue, who was just staring at the sky in a daze, suddenly grabbed Wen Liang''s arm and looked at her warily: "what do you want? Where are you going? "His face looked like a little animal afraid of being abandoned, with pitiful big blue eyes. Looking at her eagerly, the strength on the hand is very heavy, every minute seems to crush their own bones.This kind of vision suddenly reminds Wen Liang of Zhifei. I still remember the second time I met the little guy, it was at the gate of the hospital. The little guy also looked at himself reluctantly, and was reluctant to leave for fear of abandoning him.Now the Secretary, like Zhifei at that time, let Wenliang''s heart soften involuntarily, patted his hand gently and said, "don''t worry, I won''t abandon you here."Li shangjue, as if he had been trampled on his tail, shook off her hand: "who cares about you?""Really? "Then I''m really going," said Wen Liang, turning and leaving.Like a spring, Li shangjue sprang up from the ground and hugged Wen Liang from behind: "there are wolves on this island!""Hello!" Wen Liang opened the man''s slender hands and said, "don''t move like this next time. If you have something to say, just sit here and wait for me. I''ll see if they have mineral water or something.""Woman!" Li shangjue suddenly stopped Wen Liang from behind: "don''t go without my permission."Wen Liang can''t cry or laugh back: "I have a name, my name is Wen Liang.""Come back to me." He reached for her.Wen Liang said helplessly, "I''ll go to the neighborhood to see if there''s any mineral water. These gangsters certainly expect to spend the night on the island. It''s impossible that they haven''t brought anything to eat or drink.""Are you thirsty?" He asked.Wen Liang was about to deny it when he suddenly stretched out his arm, pointed to his wound and said, "my blood is for you to drink.""..." I''ve never seen such a pervert before. She''s not a vampire. What kind of blood does she drink?"I''ll see if there''s any water to clean your wound." Wen Liang explained patiently and took out his patience and posture to coax his son.In fact, he never seems to coax Qi Zhifei, because the child is sensible and clever, mature enough not to need her to coax him. At this point, Wen Liang felt that Qi Zhifei was just like Qi shisan when he was a child.At the thought of Qi Zhifei and Qi Ye, the cool corners of his mouth involuntarily stirred up a happy smile. Thinking about what the father and son were doing now, would Qi shisan believe the letter?I don''t think so. He''s so smartLi shangjue didn''t expect that Wen Liang was for himself. When he was moved, he saw that Wen Liang''s happy and sad smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth. His intuition told him that her beautiful smile must not bloom for himself."Don''t laugh!" Li shangjue suddenly came forward to cover Wen Liang''s mouth and said solemnly: "women, don''t think of others.""You are in charge of heaven, earth and my thoughts? Although I have an agreement with Sinai, the agreement only says that I must be by your side, but it doesn''t say that my heart should be by your side too! ""Shut up Li shangjue''s way of dealing with things is so crisp.Wen Liang Leng for a long time, then compromise: "OK, you''ll do it! I''m not going anywhere, all right? "Wen Liang took Li shangjue and sat down: "don''t you sleep?"To serve Li shangjue, who is so uncertain, Wen Liang feels a little exhausted. In case Li shangjue falls asleep and says that if she doesn''t wake up, she will be back to Sinai. In that case, she will be much more relaxedHowever, Li shangjue Li shook his head haughtily: "don''t sleep, I want to look at you.""..." Wen Liang turned to lean on a stone and said coldly, "whatever you want."Wen Liang thought that Li shangjue was just joking about not going to sleep, but he was really staring at her.Wen Liang felt that he was about to burn a hole in her back. She couldn''t bear to turn around: "you don''t think you''re staring like this..."Before she finished speaking, Li shangjue suddenly bent down and gave her a kiss on the foreheadWenliang froze in place for about three or four seconds, until she saw the dazed self in the man''s blue pupil, she suddenly regained her mind and gave him a slap.Li shangjue was still immersed in the joy of the success of the secret kiss. He didn''t react at all. Naturally, he didn''t do anything to stop her.It wasn''t until she patted his face to one side that he felt a pain on his cheek. The strength of this woman''s hand... Is really great!Wenliang is angry, because Sinai promised that she would not touch herself, so she made a deal, because she trusted Sinai. But... Who knows that in Si Nuo''s body, there lived a Li shangjue, who was as dangerous as Harvey said.He is not a gentleman like Sinai. He always does something unexpected and can''t be prevented.Just like just now.Although he knows that the consequences of this slap may be very serious, and it is likely to irritate Li shangjue, if he does not know his attitude this time, who knows what will happen next time he falls ill.Sure enough, after Li shangjue was slapped by her, he didn''t come back for a long time. When he came back, he looked at Wen Liang coldly, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped in a layer of ice. There was a fire in his eyes.Wen Liang shrinks his neck in fright. Li shangjue turns around and suddenly reaches out to Wen Liang.Wen Liang was so scared that he closed his eyes and almost retracted his neck into his stomach.However, the expected slap did not swing over, but a pair of warm hands suddenly grasped her palm.He opened his eyes in doubt. Wen Liang saw Li shangjue holding the palm of her hand and said, "you are the first one who can hit me without damage."With that, he looked back at the gangsters who had attacked him before.Warm cold stiff for a while, draw back own hand: "I am not a plant that you keep, want to kiss, want to abandon!""Plants? No, you are not a plant. You are my little princess He suddenly smiles, and his eyes are obsessed with Wen Liang.Wen Liang has never seen Si Nuo smile so sincerely. Seeing Li shangjue with the same face as Si Nuo, he laughs so well.But... What kind of ghost is the little princess?I couldn''t help it. Wen Liang chuckled and said, "in my husband''s eyes, I''m the queen, who rarely wants to be a little princess.""I''ll make you queen mother!" Li shangjue is fighting again.Wen Liang doesn''t want to talk fast with Li shangjue, but suddenly looks at him seriously: "Li shangjue, have we met somewhere? As a child? ""What a noisy woman you are Li shangjue suddenly lay down, put his head on his cool leg and said two words: "sleep!"Except for Qi shisan, no one had ever slept on her leg. She moved aside with disgust and speed.Li shangjue''s brain knocked on the ground. His closed eyes suddenly opened and he stared at Wen Liang. Before he was angry, he heard Wen Liang say: "don''t you sleep? Then I ask you, what happened when you were a child... ""Don''t you see I''m asleep? A woman is as noisy as five hundred ducks! " He put out his hand to cover his eyes, and his face was covered with the words "fidgety".Wen LiangWho are 500 ducks? Li shangjue is not only the personality of Si Nuo, but also the personality of schizophrenia!!It was not until Li shangjue that Wen Liang realized how kind and gentlemanly Si Nuo was. However, Li shangjue is asleep. I hope I can change the Secretary back.Wen Liang holds his arm and looks at the stars all over the sky. He feels sad. He doesn''t know where Qi shisan is nowBut fortunately, no matter where she is, she must not be in Yuechan''s arms. At the thought of this, Wenliang smiles again***In the thermostatic swimming pool of the lagnica resort in Athens. Angus was almost drowned. Qi Ye went into the water and fished the man up.Angus was lying on the ground like a drowning dog, with handcuffs on his back. On his deathbed, he gave Qi Ye a thumbs up: "honey, you are so cruel!"If you know Angus has a tight mouth, you can''t get a word out of it. So Qi night also gave up, heard Angus mobile phone ring in the room, he directly left Angus and went into the room."Let me take it, or your wife will die miserably!" Angus yelled and sighed. Finally, he got up from the ground and walked towards the house.Qi Ye pointed to Angus: "just stand at the door, don''t move. Or go on swimming. "¡°OK£¡¡± Angus stood at the door: "if you don''t want your wife to die miserably, just let me answer the phone."Qi Ye connects the phone and presses the speaker.Joshua''s voice immediately came from the other end of the phone: "young master, their people have found them. Our people... Have been left on the island by them.""You''re a good fucker!" Angus scolded: "go home and clean the toilet. That''s all you can do!"Qi Ye hung up and Angus said, "now your wife is not in my hands. What do you want? Is it time to let me go? "Outside the door, heixius and Yeqing just come to find Qi Yexiao. They happen to hear this sentence."Let you go?" Yeqing is still worried about Angus''s "dear" sentence. Seeing Angus''s handcuffed hand behind his back, she feels calm. She takes a look at Qiye, and Qiye nods.Ye Qing then said, "take your fiancee for it."

 Chapter 439

    ¡°Beatrice£¿¡± Angus turned his back to Yeqing: "if you want to negotiate, please help me to open the handcuffs, or you will be called a threat.""You understand correctly, that''s the threat." Qi Ye leans on the sofa with a smile on her face.Angus turned and said, "Beatrice is still useful to me.""Then you go on..."Before Qi Ye finished, Angus said, "I''ll tell you the location of Si Nuo."Ye Qing and heixius looked at each other, Angus said frankly: "I know you don''t have many people on this trip. If my people rush, they will have an overwhelming advantage in number. But now that I''ve taken the initiative to stay, I can''t be tough with you. First, it''s not necessary. Second, Qi Ye - I don''t want to fight with you except in bed. Third, Beatrice is useful to me. So... ""So?" Theseus raised his eyebrows.Angus said, "call Joshua."Qi Ye uses Angus'' mobile phone to dial Joshua."Send me the video of Sinai and Wenliang." Angus said.In less than a minute, Joshua sent a video to Angus according to his instructions."Based on this video, you should know where they are now," Angus saidAngus said to Joshua, "come and get me."Joshua had been guarding the door of the resort hotel. When he heard Angus'' command, he immediately brought people in.Qi Ye saw that video, and did not doubt the authenticity of the video, because he believed Angus would not take a fake video to deceive him. After all, the previous phone call said that Angus'' plan failed, and Sinai had successfully escaped with Wenliang. So Angus didn''t have to cheat him.Qi Ye sent the video to Qi Huan. After watching it, Qi Huan quickly located: "the place where my sister-in-law was kicked out of the sea is near Tiro island. I''ve checked the boat. It''s a cruise around the Aegean Sea for eight days and seven nights. I''ve been under surveillance along the route of the yacht. My sister-in-law and Si Nuo are on the ship in izra island. They are attacked on the ship. The place where they jumped into the sea is near the island of Tiro. "Qi Huan said: "I checked izra island by the way. It''s only three hours away from Athens. It''s a favorite island for Princess Diana and artists. It''s not surprising that Sinai will take his sister-in-law to this island. I feel that this island is especially suitable for my sister-in-law. The means of transportation are donkeys and horses. "***On the island of Tiro.Wen Liang thought that he could only spend the night on this island, but he didn''t expect that Claire, who has great powers, came to pick up people by helicopter in the middle of the night.Wen Liang was afraid that Li shangjue would get sick for a while, so he didn''t dare to sleep.They were hiding behind the huge stone lion, and Li shangjue seemed to be sleeping soundly. Even such a big noise didn''t wake him up.At first, Wen Liang was not sure who the people on the plane were, so he didn''t dare to say a word until he saw clyst come down from the planeShe just the whole person is like a broken line of kite flying self, that kind of lonely island for the rest of life mood burst out in an instant.Thinking that he could leave the island alive and have the chance to see Qi shisan and Qi Zhifei, Wen Liang''s tears were really unbearable and fell down.The man lying on the ground frowned unhappily. He felt a drop of warm things dripping on his face. He reached out and wiped it, then slowly opened his eyes.Tears are not obedient at all, and fall on the man''s face carelessly. Wen Liang is afraid that Li shangjue will swallow her alive, so he points weakly to the direction of the plane and says: "Li shangjue, we are saved..."She said with a red nose, twitching.The man stared at her for several seconds, then frowned slightly and said, "I''m Si Nuo.""Si Nuo?" Wen Liang stood up and wiped a handful of tears: "is it really you? You''re not lying to me, are you? "Si Nuo stood up and pulled the wound on his back. Then he realized that he had nothing on his upper body, but Wen LiangShe was wearing his T-shirt on the upper part of her body. One of the original dresses was torn, and now it was wrapped around her waist with a knot. It looked firm.Li shangjue has been hereThe deep meaning of Si Nuo''s eyes became more and more strong. Wen Liang realized that both of them were disheveled at this moment, so he quickly shook his head and explained to him: "nothing happened to us..."She pointed to the gangsters who had been picked up by Li shangjue: "I don''t know where they were sent. They want your life, Li shangjue... You don''t remember what just happened, do you?"After a long silence, Sinai shook his head and apologized: "sorry, your clothes...""You tore... No, Li shangjue tore it carelessly." Si Nuo and Li shangjue, although they are the same body, but Wen Liang found that the difference is really great.Now look at the apology in Si Nu''s eyes and Li shangjue''s rebellious personality. She really separated them this time.Kleist ran to Si Nuo and saw the wound on Si Nuo''s body. His whole brow was almost wrinkled into a "Chuan".On the plane, clydest is helping Sinai to deal with the wound, Sinai is asking Wenliang: "is there any injury?"Wen Liang shook her head. Although she choked on the sea, twisted her feet, was attacked by gangsters, and was slighted by Li shangjue, she didn''t suffer any physical harm. It was that Li shangjue was cruel enough when he pinched her shoulder!"No more." Si Nuo motioned to Kleist to stop the action in his hand. This injury was really nothing to Si Nuo.If Li shangjue had really been here, the wound on his body would have been very mild for him.Just now, the optical fiber is not very good. Now the optical fiber on the helicopter is enough. Wen Liang can clearly see the scars on Si Nuo''s body.Every scar is a story. You can imagine how many stories Sinai has experienced over the yearsSi Nuo asked Wen Liang: "are you really not hurt? Let Carrie check it for you later. "Carrie was introduced to Wen Liang by Si Nuo a few days ago. She is a kind-hearted woman who is nearly 50 years old. Si Nuo was afraid that Wen Liang would be inconvenient to get along with them, so he specially asked Carrie to take care of Wen Liang.Wen Liang shook his head seriously: "I''m really OK.""What happened to... This afternoon?" Si Nuo asked.Wen Liang hesitated for a moment, and finally told Si Nuo what happened today. Then he said to Si Nuo seriously: "I think... Li shangjue seems to know me.""Evidence?" Asked Kleist.The Si Nuo coldly glanced at clyder and motioned clyder to shut up.Wen Liang said: "there is no evidence except for the milk candy, but I think Professor Harvey is very reasonable. Li shangjue is likely to know what happened when you were a child, because once I mentioned what happened when you were a child, he would ignore me. So... Maybe, is there that possibility... ""What possibility?" Si Nuo asked.Wen Liang replied: "can you communicate with Li shangjue? Doesn''t he live in you? So, if you can communicate with him, maybe you can ask him what your missing memory is. And... You told him not to do anything to me. It''s all written in our agreement... "Wen Liang talked about the back, more and more quietly.After a long time, Si nucai raised his eyes and looked at Wen Liang. With guilt in his eyes, he only said, "I''m sorry."His attitude, on the contrary, makes Wen Liang feel that if he continues to be aggressive, he is wrong.After all, if he could control Li shangjue, he would not need himself.Wen Liang had no choice but to say: "otherwise, when Li shangjue comes up next time, let Professor Harvey use scientific methods to make him speak!"Phillips shook his head and said with some regret: "Li shangjue won''t see Professor Harvey. Last time we tried to use hard medicine, or even give Li shangjue medicine. But as long as we use medicine, Li shangjue''s personality will disappear and replace him with the young master himself.""..." Wen Liang didn''t expect such a result. He couldn''t say anything.Kleist suddenly opened his mouth and said to Wen Liang, "if you can send Li shangjue to Harvey, maybe the young master will get better earlier."This is clearly to seize the weakness of Wenliang, as long as the secretary gets better early, she can go home early, this is not her biggest wish so far?"If there''s another time... I''ll try." Wen Liang thinks that although Li shangjue is schizophrenic and sometimes has an IQ of only three years old, he is still friendly in terms of his performance from this afternoon to the evening.Si Nu''s expression was a little complicated, but he didn''t stop Wen Liang''s idea. He just said, "don''t force me. Even if you don''t cure me and the contract is due, I won''t force you to stay. "He said, looking back to Kleist, "where is this going now?""Not back to izra?" Wen Liang asked in a daze. She was a road maniac. She couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Besides, before dawn, she couldn''t tell the direction.So he didn''t understand the meaning of the question.Kleist knew that she couldn''t hide it, so he frowned, bowed his head and told the truth: "Mr. Joseph doesn''t know how he knew you were with Miss Zhao, so... Mrs. Marguerite ordered that you be taken back to the manor."Joseph£¿ Isn''t that the ship of war?Margaret? Isn''t that Si Nuo''s mother, the original match of Si zhanzhou?So"What do you mean?" Wen Liangyi was so excited that he almost stood up. Fortunately, he had a seat belt, otherwise he would have stood up."I''m afraid Miss Zhao will go back to England with the young master," said Kleist"Crazy?" Wen Liang stares at Si Nuo: "will you take me back to England? Tell your parents I''m your doctor in charge? ""Mr. Joseph and Mrs. Marguerite don''t know about the young master''s condition, and you can''t let them know about the young master''s condition at all," he added!! Do you remember? "Si Nuo calmly told Wen Liang: "the heirs of the child family can''t be a schizophrenic. So... "

 Chapter 440

    With Sinai''s saying that "the heirs of the child family can''t be a schizophrenic", Wen Liang suddenly realized the seriousness of this matter. If Sinai kept his illness from his family, according to Sinai''s vigilance, even sizhanzhou may not be able to find out the reason why Sinai brought her around.So, even if Si zhanzhou found out that Si Nuo had brought her to Greece for a holiday, she should be just a small person in Si zhanzhou''s eyes. Why did Si zhanzhou ask Si Nuo to take her back with her? Moreover, even Marguerite attached great importance to it.Wen Liang said his doubts to Kleist: "why do you want to order me to go back with you?""I don''t know," he said, shaking his head"You''ll have to accompany me back to England and see what happens." Si Nu looks at Wen Liang apologetically.At the beginning, he didn''t want to involve Wenliang in family affairs. He just hoped that Wenliang could really cooperate with Harvey and help him in his illness.But these days, many things are beyond his plan. He knows better than anyone about the two of them. If that''s what they mean, he must bring Wenliang to them, and the soldiers will cover the water and the earth. But if he and Marguerite as well as the Department of war boat against, the last person to be punished, must be Wen Liang.Therefore, the only way is to keep warm and cool.Although Wen Liang doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of family affairs, the tone of Si Nu doesn''t mean to discuss with her. She is not a person who can compete with seno now.She had to calmly look out of the window, in the helicopter, it was closer to the stars, but the temperature was cool, but she had no mood to enjoy the night. Had to think, at least Qi shisan is not in the hands of Yuechan now, that''s very good.***According to the agreement, Angus was released by Qi Ye.Joshua and Angus are on their way back to their private house. Joshua hung up and told Angus, "Mr. Qi, they''re off for izra."Angus is not surprised that Qi Ye''s people can find clues from the video in such a short time. He closed his eyes and asked Joshua, "where''s senor?""Back to Athens." Joshua told Angus what he had just learned.Angus suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised with joy: "what?""They seem to be ready to fly back to the UK, and the exact reason is not known." And Joshua said.With a meaningful smile, Angus closed his eyes again and fell asleep. Joshua didn''t know what Angus was thinking. After all, the young master''s mind was always so deep.In Angus'' private house, Yuechan has been wandering about whether to follow Angus or not since she overheard that Angus is going to meet Qi Ye outside the door.Because she really wanted to see Qi Ye again. Last time, it was just one step away. With a small step, she could have him. However, Angus has been deprived of her efforts and patience for so many years, and her hard won wish has been torn to pieces by Angus himself, leaving only fragments. She even put on her own armShe is not reconciled!!But in my mind, I suddenly came up with what my mother said. She finally stopped and didn''t follow Angus.Instead, he waited until Angus left and sat in his room waiting for him.When Angus came back again, it was almost dawn.Tossed all night, this has always been the value of sleep quality Angus, has been the limit.However, seeing Yuechan in her bedroom, you can imagine how ugly Angus''s expression is now.But people who know Angus know that when he is really angry, he is often more gentle and calm. But you never know that under his calm appearance, he is thinking about how to kill you."Dear, I''ve come across the sea to pollute my sight. Do you want to tell me something about Qi Ye?" Angus took off his coat, casually lay down on the sofa, legs overlapping will be a pair of long legs on the sofa.With a gentle smile on her face, Yuechan went to the edge of the sofa and knelt down, kneeling in front of Angus: "I know you went to see Qiye."Angus''s face sank, only for a moment, and then returned to a gentle look: "baby, do you know the end of the people who eavesdrop on me?"Yuechan nodded: "I''m wrong."She knelt down on the ground to help him beat his legs, and said softly: "I apologize to you for my attitude in Florence, because I didn''t know my identity, and I didn''t have a paper engagement with you. I''m just an illegitimate daughter who can''t lift my head in front of the ship or in front of the ship."Angus listened to Yuechan''s honest apology attitude, and felt a little funny, with an interesting smile on his lips.Yuechan thinks that she has please Angus. When she is about to speak, she never thinks Angus will kick her in the chest.Kick her whole body center of gravity is not stable, fiercely toward the side, head hit the tea table, although there is no bleeding, but the pain is very clear to remind her, he just suffered humiliation.But she still endured the pain, thinking about what her mother had said, she got up from the ground again and knelt straight."I don''t like women who are too dirty to touch me. If you have any purpose, just say that I''m not the fool you used to fool. Don''t pretend to be weak in front of me. It''s disgusting. " Angus poked Yuechan''s shoulder: "you know what?"Yuechan clenched her fist and broke her silver teeth. Then she raised her head, looked at Angus with burning eyes and said, "I know you''ve seen Qiye. Qiye can''t let me go like this. He must have let you hand me over, but I think there must be your reason why you didn''t hand me over. In your eyes, even if I''m just a chess piece, I must be a useful chess piece, right? "Angus, noncommittal, glanced at her and motioned her to continue.He wanted to know that Yuechan would never have appeared in front of her again if she had not been 100% confident.Yuechan said, "I know your father''s deal with you."Angus has a sneer on her lips, as if she is giving Yuechan a last chance. If she doesn''t satisfy her next time, it is likely that today will be her memorial day.Yuechan is very confident in her thoughts. She said with a smile: "I don''t know if you remember the first sentence you said to me."Angus quietly stares at Yuechan, obviously does not want to recall the past with her.Yuechan remembers it very clearly. She said, "the first thing you said to me was," to be my fiancee, maybe in the future you will have a chance to make all the people of the childe family bow to you. As the daughter of the Secretary for war boats, you can only be a poor illegitimate daughter all your life. " At that time, I didn''t know your identity. I just thought you were a psychopath. Later, at dinner, Si zhanzhou introduced you as Arthur''s son with a smile"Honey, one more word of crap and one more tooth." Angus said with a smile."Yuechan doesn''t want to be an old lady without teeth"Later I found out why you wanted me to be your fiancee, because... Your father told your brother and sister that if anyone could be engaged to the Childers, he would be qualified to be the heir of the Arthur family! Arthur, an old fox, it''s not true to let you marry. It''s true to want the grand occasion of Childe to stop. He wants you to get rid of sina, because sina is the real pillar of the childe family. But you have repeatedly failed, so he is very disappointed with you. And your mother, Mrs. Lancey, has always been partial to your sister, and your sister is very fond of SinaiYuechan raised a bad smile at the corner of her mouth and said meaningfully: "although you are teaching me how to win the favor of Si zhanzhou all the way, even if Si zhanzhou likes me now, my status in his heart is still inferior to Si Nuo. Your mother is dedicated to helping Caroline and hopes to marry her to Sinai. In the eyes of Si zhanzhou, we can see who si zhanzhou will be more partial to. As long as Sinai wants to kill you, he just needs to marry your sister, and then Caroline will make a great contribution. You have no use in Arthur''s mind. ""So..." Yuechan said confidently, "you just want to take advantage of Sinai before he doesn''t want to marry Caroline, except Sinai."Yuechan suddenly hooked up her lips: "in fact, I''m also very curious, why didn''t she just marry your sister. Anyway, for people like him, marriage is just a tool, just like your attitude towards marriage. If he wants to wave, your sister will stick it. But don''t you wonder why he didn''t? "Yuechan looked at Angus, who was smiling from the beginning to the end of her mouth, and said, "what''s the point of fighting with Sinai in the dark? Is it interesting to follow him after him like this? "Angus raised his eyebrow: "it''s boring. Then you say, "how interesting?""What do you think of sending him to the place you can see, to see what secret he is hiding, to know himself and his enemy, to the point?" Moon Chan face with flattering calculation.Angus suddenly realized: "do you have anything to do with your return to England?"Yuechan raised her lips and asked for credit. She confidently said to Angus, "I just showed Marguerite and Si zhanzhou some pictures of Si Nuo and Wen Liang" loving each other ". By the way, she told them that Si Nuo didn''t want to inherit them for the sake of that woman."She blinked Shuiling''s eyes: "for you, I''ve provoked Sinai blatantly. You have to cover me."Angus suddenly got up, reached for her sharp chin and said with a gentle smile, "you are so cute. Of course you have to be covered.""Really?" Seeing that Angus is so gentle to herself, Yuechan is glad that she has made the right bet. She leans along Angus''s arm and says in a soft voice, "in that case, let''s go back to England at dawn and watch the show?"Angus smiles and pats Yuechan''s back: "it''s really a good play. Oh, by the way, on the way back, I told Qi Ye by the way that Sinai had taken his wife back to England. If he and Sinai know that you did it, do you think it''s wonderful? "

 Chapter 441

    Wen Liang had a comfortable sleep on the plane. It was probably because he was frightened last night. I had a nightmare. In my dream, I dreamed of a big wolf dog. She had been biting her own clothes all the time. At the next bite, she bit her own arm. She didn''t know what stimulation she was getting. She bent down and bit the dog around the neck.The real taste scared her to come back from her dream. As soon as she looked up, she was shocked to see that Sinai''s arm was stuffed in his own arms. On his other injured arm, he was carrying a pure white bag.He was looking at her with an expression beyond words, as if thinking about what kind of dream she had just had."Hungry?" His deep voice rang in her ear.She was so scared that she quickly loosened her mouth and wiped the saliva left on his arm with her sleeve, which made her face full of sweat unspeakable embarrassment.You can''t say that you dream of people biting dogs, can you? From the eyes of Si Nuo, you can see that he is now more ugly than crying, so Wen Liang simply shut up and stopped laughing.Si Nuo handed her a white bag and said, "change your clothes. It''s 30 minutes away.""Oh." She reached for the bag and watched as Sinai turned to help her close the curtain.She held the bag and punched herself. Don''t sleep so hard in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know if I''ve been sold, although... She''s not worth much.As soon as Sinai left, Wen Liang suddenly opened the curtain and held up the suit: "are you sure you want me to wear this?""Well."Wen Liang drew the curtain again and looked at the little white dress, frowning very tightly. But is Si Nuo going home to see her parents, as to let her wear evening dress?In the heart with doubts, warm cool or cooperate in the end to change.As soon as she changed her clothes, she saw that Carrie had brought a set of jewelry, streamlined Tassel Earrings with broken diamonds. As well as a diamond necklace and bracelet named star, which are put in a black flannel box. It''s warm and cool, with some flowers in its eyes. It''s worth a lot at a glance."Carrie, help Miss Wen put it on." Sinai''s voice rang out in the back.Wen Liang took a look at Si Nuo, then frowned slightly and let Carrie change her earrings and necklace for herself.When Carrie was about to put the necklace on Wen Liang, Wen Liang shook his head, pointed to the pure silver primrose bracelet on his wrist and said, "don''t you use the bracelet? It''s cumbersome to wear too much. ""How about this one?" Carrie suggested that the diamond bracelet chosen by the young master was much more expensive than the one on Miss Wen''s hand.However, Wen Liang said definitely, "I think my bracelet is very good."Because she was resolute enough, she didn''t ask for it. Instead, she said to Carrie, "make up for her."Wenliang is like a doll sitting in the same place at the mercy of Carrie, even without a mirror.She rubbed the silver bracelet on her wrist, and a smile of happiness came to her lips.Qi shisan said: the flower language and symbolic meaning of primrose is that there is no other love except you. White Primrose represents youth and first love. Red primrose, on behalf of no regret, no regret love.Her eyes were fixed on the necklace, and the smile at the corner of her mouth deepened.Si Nuo looked at it from a distance. He didn''t know whether he was looking at Wen Liang or the scenery outside the window of the plane.The scenery on the ground is getting closer and closer, a huge open ground is imprinted into the warm and cool eyes, surrounded by the taxiway. On the private apron, there are all kinds of airplanes. There are business planes, there are helicopters.Wen Liang is following Si Nuo, holding the skirt. Si Nuo deliberately stood by the door waiting for her, she was a little uneasy to tidy up and shake the high-heeled shoes she was wearing."If you don''t want to talk, don''t open your mouth. Follow me. If necessary, hide behind me." I don''t know when he changed into a suit.White shirt, black suit, black and white striped pocket towel, neat and clean pure black bow tie. A gentleman is capable.Wen Liang thinks this is familiar, thinking and thinking, Qi shisan also said this: no matter what happens, don''t rush up, even if something happens, you should hide behind me, don''t be rash, don''t be impulsive, don''t make your own decisions!She''s good. She''ll make her own decision in a secondIt''s not a long time to be apart, but every little detail in life comes to mind of him. Qi shisan may be poisonous!Si Nuo didn''t wait for Wen Liang to reach out for a long time, so he simply took her hand and put it in his arm, explaining: "it''s not taking advantage of you.""..." Wen Liang said in a low voice, "did I say anything?"She followed Si Nuo to the door of the engine room and suddenly saw the formation below.A total of seven black business cars, two motorcycles parked below. There is a national flag on the motorcycle.As soon as I saw Si Nuo and Wen Liang at the door of the engine room, all the people in the car immediately opened the door and got out of the car, wearing a uniform white suit.The leading man was an Englishman, with white hair carefully combed, wearing a black tuxedo and grey trousers. Stand in front of the ladder with a straight back. He was wearing white gloves, one hand behind him, one hand in front of him, holding an umbrella. Posture and expression instantly remind Wen Liang of the British housekeeper he saw on TV. There is a gentleness in a gentleman. He had a white handkerchief on his arm.Wen Liang was startled by this situation. Si Nuo was used to it. He only looked at the gentleman and introduced a sentence to Wen Liang: "chamberlain, Edward."Steward, Edward? It seems that Wenliang''s intuition is very accurate.When Wen Liang and Si Nuo arrive at the door, Edward nods first, then opens the door with two hands one after the other, keeping a slight bow posture, blocking his hand on the door to prevent Wen Liang and Si Nuo from hitting his head.Wen Liang followed Si Nuo all the way to the car, and Edward went around to the co pilot.Kleist and Phillips were sent to another car.Wen Liang really began to get nervous. Although her mother wanted to cultivate her into a well-educated lady from childhood, she grew up wild under the protection of her father and sister. She couldn''t be as decent as Windsor.She''s not afraid of losing face in front of such a big family, but she''s afraid that she''ll make Si zhanzhou unhappy and throw her away every minute to feed the crocodile"You don''t have crocodiles in your family?" she asked weaklySee Wen Liang nervous hands crossed, division of rare Nuo hook up lips, back to her: "No."Wen Liang patted his heart: "that''s good."As soon as the sound of her words fell, she heard Si Nuo say calmly: "there is a tiger garden, which has two cubs.""What?" It''s cool. It''s like a fried cat.Si Na just smile is still reserved, this thoroughly raised his lips: "I am talking about the hall hanging that pair of red and blue splash ink painting tiger.""..." when did Sinai learn to joke and scare people?Wen Liang knew that it was the private apron of the childe family, but he didn''t expect that it was so far away from where they were going.The car has been around the manor for nearly 40 minutes. Wen Liang is almost asleep, but it hasn''t reached the destination yet.About an hour later, the car finally stopped in front of a white castle.The afterglow of the setting sun shrouded the vast forest, through the lush forest, through the dense branches, scattered on the ancient castle. The castle is surrounded by noble and cool white roses.The high white wall on the roof was covered with dark green vines, which almost surrounded the whole window. Some even got into the window, revealing a bit of playful nature texture.The rose in the wind has a clear and tranquil fragrance. The round tower is the usual design of the ancient castle, but the narrow windows and semicircular arches make the whole round tower look more mysterious.Low dome, layer by layer to pick out the door frame to do decoration, people see dazzling. A large number of columns and vaults of various shapes are used to make the castle look more solid, heavy, balanced, stable and saturated. It''s full of amazing aesthetic effects.In the open space in front of the castle, there are big green trees, which are cut very well, without any defects. Every tree seems to be cloned. All the way to the gate of the castle.Until I stepped into the castle, Wen Liang was still in a daze, feeling like a dream. In my dream, I was dressed in flashy clothes and led by the man in the dress to see my parentsIn fact, she didn''t know who she was.Until entering the hall, I saw a set of black leather hand-made sofa around half of the hall.In the middle of the sofa sat a man who was not angry, about sixty years old. He was wearing a white shirt and a black vest. In his vest pocket, he should be carrying a valuable pocket watch.Next to him sat a woman with a black dress with straight shoulders, revealing her beautiful clavicle, her short golden hair rolled back and her amazing red lips, which made her look like she was only in her thirties.Wen Liang recognized it at a glance. It was Si zhanzhou and Marguerite. Si zhanzhou is sixty-three years old and Margaret is forty-eight.Next to Marguerite was grace in a water blue silk dress. International models have their own aura, with a pair of long, straight legs looming under their split skirts.Although he is over forty-five years old, Wen Liang, a 20-year-old, still feels inferior to himself.Instead, it''s another woman next to grace. Wen Liang has never seen her. This woman is also sitting on the sofa, her sitting position is not conspicuous, her appearance is not as outstanding as grace and Marguerite, and she feels very quiet.¡°Simone£¿¡± Grace was the first to find Sinai. She stood up and walked to Sinai, looking at Wenliang with a smile: "are you the wife Simone wants to marry? What a lovely little girl. "The wife you want to marry? Wen Liang looks at Si Nuo in horror.

 Chapter 442

    Si Nuo patted Wen Liang''s hand gently and gave her a reassuring look. He wanted her to watch the change, because he didn''t know what the situation was."Come here." In the direction of facing Wen Liang and Si Nuo, Si zhanzhou called in a calm voice.Si Nuo in the end or take Wen Liang to go to Si zhanzhou. Wen Liang hung his head, trying to reduce the sense of existence as much as possible.But he said, "look up and let me have a look."Wen Liang always felt that it was a bit like entering the palace in ancient times, and the prince fell in love with the common people. The emperor is trying to get rid of the drama of the common people.Margaret is the emperor, grace is the princessShe had to look down under the eaves. Now Wen Liang had to look up. She looked up and looked at the ship. Only then discovered, actually the division war boat is the sound quite serious, actually the entire person looks, quite amiable. She knew that this must be her own illusion. A person who is powerful in the market can never only see this side in front of her eyes.Si zhanzhou looks at Wen Liang carefully, as if he is looking at a work of art. Wen Liang thinks that the next step is to evaluate himself, but suddenly he hears him turn back and ask the quiet woman sitting in the corner: "Candace, does she look familiar?"Wen Liang looks at Candace with the eyes of Si zhanzhou. It turns out that the quiet woman sitting in the corner is Yue Chan''s mother, Chu Huan.Originally, Wen Liang thought that chuhuan should be a gentle and kind person. After all, from the moment she entered the door, she gave people a feeling of being clever and quiet. But when she thought of the human skin mask she was wearing before Yuechan, she saw that chuhuan and Yuechan had seven similar faces. Wen Liang could not help shivering and put chuhuan on the blacklist.After listening to the question of the Department of war boat, Chu Huan also put his eyes on Wen Liang''s head. From her expression, there was no difference.She said to Si zhanzhou with a smile: "you know I have a bad memory. Many people forget it when they see it. So I don''t think this lady looks familiar. ""What''s your name?" Si zhanzhou asked.Wen Liang did not want to return: "Zhao Aiguo."Kleist just came in with a puff on his forehead"Come with me." Si zhanzhou stood up and glanced at Si nu.Si Nuo gave Wen Liang a reassuring look and told her: "wait for me here."Sinai went upstairs with the ship.Marguerite followed, leaving grace and chuhuan on the sofa.Chu Huan didn''t want to stay here. After the ship left, he immediately stood up and said hello to grace and left."Candace, she''s not very well. She''s easy to get sick." Grace said.Warm cool muddle for a while, just understand Chu Huan this is explaining to oneself. Thinking that grace is Sinan Cheng''s mother, Wen Liang remembers what Sinan Cheng said. Sinan Cheng thinks that in his mother''s eyes, he is just a tool close to the child family."Miss Zhao does look familiar." Grace picked up her exquisite coffee cup and took a sip of it, with a meaningful smile on her charming face.This smile looked cool and got goose bumps: "then I may have a public face.""Miss Zhao is very similar to a miss named wen I know." Grace put down her coffee cup and said, "by the way, the lady I know is Windsor.""..." it seems that grace has seen through her identity from the moment she entered the door.Wen Liang doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide any more. After all, Nan chengge is with Sha Sha now, and grace is Nan chengge''s mother. Her sister will definitely meet grace in the future. She doesn''t have to offend grace now. Isn''t that a nuisance for Windsor?So Wen Liang just laughed and said with surprise: "so you are the mother of Nan Cheng brother. I''m sorry that you just didn''t recognize it.""Miss Wen Liang also has a nickname Zhao Aiguo?" Grace''s tone is that it''s not good.Wen Liang had to continue to lie: "my mother''s surname is Zhao, and the nickname she married me is Zhao Aiguo.""Oh, so it is!" Grace''s face seemed to believe it.Just as Wen Liang was relieved, grace suddenly said, "by the way, Miss Wen, does your son have a nickname? I''ve seen the picture. It looks like your husband! ""..." so all this time, I just want to expose her married status? Wen Liang black face, can only follow Grace''s words: "yes, and my husband looks like."Grace frowned slightly, because Wen Liang was too calm. She was a married woman, but she followed another man home to see her parents. Such a woman could still have this calm, which made grace look up with new eyes.In fact, Wen Liang didn''t think there was any explanation. After all, she didn''t say that she was going to marry Si Nuo since she entered the castle.Grace finally looked back at Wen Liang and said, "I can''t expose your identity, just like I was in front of Joseph. But in exchange, you''ll get Stefan back for me! "Let her break up Nan chengge and her sister? Grace, that''s a good calculation!Cool and refreshing nodded: "OK!"Grace was stunned for a moment and was thinking about why Wen Liang''s answer was so simple.As a result, Wen Liang said, "you should try to get me out of here and send me back to China! I will try to help you persuade your son back! ""What do you mean?" Grace had an ugly look on her big features.Wen Liang shrugged casually: "can''t you see that I was forced to stay with Si Nuo? Do you think I want to accompany him to this unfamiliar place? Can''t you see that he kidnapped me? I don''t have any money on me. I don''t even have a mobile phone. How to contact Si Nancheng? So you have to send me back to China before I can contact him for you, right? What do you think? ""Why did Simone kidnap... You?" Grace looked as like as two peas and a dozen of them.Wen Liang thought about it, but he couldn''t say that it was because Sinai had caught her to help him? Wen Liang is sure that if he says so, he will not see the sun tomorrow.So, after weighing"He loves me so much that he wants to keep me with him by any means. Ah, despicable Wen Liang sighed helplessly.When I looked back, I saw Si Nuo standing at the stairway.The stairway is only two or three steps away from here. As long as Sinai is not deaf, he should have heard the words just now.Wenliang''s whole brain explodes. It''s a complete shame. Originally, he wanted to open up the topic in front of grace, but who knows that he attracted the wolf.She couldn''t explain in front of grace that she was lying just now, so she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know whether to say hello to Sinai.While eating, Si Nuo came up and took her hand: "I''ll stay here tonight."This sentence made everyone in the hall quiet. One after another, they cast strange eyes at Si Nuo.Because since he knew it, Sinai had never spent the night in the castle. No matter how late you come to the castle for the party or other things, Sinai always has to live outside.Who knows that today, for the first time, he promised to stay!!Wen Liang didn''t know this, so he followed the Secretary up the stairs with peace of mind. During this period of time, Wenliang lived in the same room with Sinai every night for the sake of Sinai''s illness.Si Nuo is a gentleman who keeps his word. If he can''t move her, he won''t really move her hair. He''s tired and warm. He doesn''t have to go out to deal with the ghosts and ghosts outside. He sits comfortably on the sofa.The secretary went to take a bath, and klester pulled up his luggage. As always, he didn''t have a good face for Wen Liang.Wen Liangdu couldn''t help laughing at him: "did I dig your ancestral grave in my last life? By the way, do you know what digging ancestral graves means? "Kleist''s powerful counterattack: "it''s the young master who dug your ancestral grave in his last life.""What do you mean?""The young master never lives in the castle, because once Shen Xinglou or Li shangjue comes out, the young master worries that his illness will be exposed, but this evening he has to live here for you."Wenliang felt that the expression of Kleist was clearly that he hated himself as a bereaved star.Wen Liang curled his lips: "what does it matter to me that he wants to live here?"Klester just went to listen to Si zhanzhou with Si Nuo, so he must know what Si zhanzhou said. He said to Wen Liang impolitely: "Mr. Joseph threatened the young master with your life, so the young master had to...""Kleist!" After taking a bath, Sinai came out and yelled at Kleist: "get out!"After Kleist turned and left, Wen Liangcai asked the Secretary, "is what he said true?""Can you go to the door and pour me a glass of water?" Drinking water is in the drinking water machine at the door. Wen Liang didn''t refuse. He stood up and walked towards the drinking water machine.Sinai is blowing his hair in the room. Wenliang stoops down to take out a cup of water from the water dispenser and takes a cup of water. He is ready to take it to Sinai. However, he sees that Kleist has forgotten to take the door with him when he goes out.So he went to the door with a glass of water, ready to close the door, but saw from the crack of the door that Si zhanzhou pressed his mobile phone to his ear.Wen Liang didn''t have the habit of eavesdropping. He put his hand on the doorknob. Just as he was about to close the door, he heard Si zhanzhou suddenly say: "have you found the ring?"Ring?Wen Liang was stunned for a moment, and then he heard Si zhanzhou say to the person on the other end of the phone: "Zeus & Queen, this ring is unique. There is only one ring in the world. The buyer at the auction, no matter how mysterious, must be found! I''ll give you three more days at the end of the day! "

 Chapter 443

    "What are you eavesdropping on?" I don''t know when the secretary came to Wenliang''s back and suddenly made a sound.Wen Liang stepped back and stepped on Si Nuo''s foot. The division Nuo frowned, the temperature of the reaction came back quickly, but the water in the cup spilled the division Nuo all over.She is like a frightened fawn, who has made a series of low-level mistakes. Si Nuo wet through the upper body, standing in the original place, the line of sight from the head of the warm and cool through the past, looking out the door.Si zhanzhou just hung up. Father and son''s eyes meet."Take her down to dinner." Si zhanzhou glanced at the back of his head, turned around and went downstairs.Wen Liang awkwardly shakes the cup in his hand and says to Si Nuo awkwardly: "excuse me, would you like to change a dress? I''ll pour you another one? "Wen Liang said that he wanted to leave, but he was pulled back by the wrist by Si Nuo. Wen Liang''s whole back fell on the door, and his glass also fell on the ground.Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the floor, and the cup didn''t make a clear sound.Si Nuo pressed Wenliang''s hand on her head, and suddenly bent over, with the other hand on her waist, completely blocking her plan to escape.Wenliang quickly tilts his head to one side, which is too close. The moment she turned her head, she saw the depth of Si Nu''s eyes. Unconsciously, she thought of Li shangjue.This kind of company is very dangerous"If there''s anything to say, I''m penniless and can''t run." Wen Liang whispered that he didn''t have the courage to face Si Nu''s eyes."What do you hear?" He asked.Wen Liang''s furtive movements are all in his eyes.She shook her head and looked decent: "I heard your father say that I''ll go down for dinner later..."Si Nuo is a little closer to Wen Liang, and his breath is sprayed on Wen Liang''s face.Warm cool breathing a stagnation, another empty hand immediately against his chest: "your clothes are wet.""Well, you spilled it."¡°¡­¡­¡±"I just saw the door open. I''m afraid our conversation will be overheard, so I''m going to close it." Wen Liang explained.Si Na didn''t believe it, but still let her go: "here, since you lie, don''t be exposed."With that, Si Nuo let go of her hand and went in to change her clothes.Wen Liang rubbed his wrist and was so scared that his heart kept beating.Take Wenliang downstairs for dinner.Wenliang has been used to the hate eyes that klester shows to herself. Instead of being angry, she winks at klester with a smile.Clydest froze. Don''t open your face. Si Nuo prepared a pair of seven inch high-heeled shoes for Wen Liang. Wen Liang hooked Si Nuo''s arm, went downstairs and asked him in a low voice: "did you explain to your father that I''m not the woman you want to marry?""He didn''t give me a chance to explain." Si Nuo said."Did he tell you why he misunderstood it like this?" Wen Liang is close to Si Nuo and asks in a low voice.Si Nuo with a slight bow, ears close to the cool mouth.Si Nuo replied: "I didn''t mention it. He just asked me to stay.""Oh." Wen Liang seized Si Nuo''s arm and reminded him, "then explain it to your father. Your second mother knows who I am!""My second mother?" Si Nuo looks at Wen Liang and reminds her to be careful of the steps.Wen Liang whispered, "grace."Si Nuo"Grace recognized me when you were talking to your dad. You know about sinancheng and my sister, grace must have checked. She knows that my name is not Zhao Aiguo, and that I''m married and have a son. " Wen Liang reminds Si Nuo for fear that he will forget to explain to Si zhanzhou.But she said firmly, "grace won''t tear it down."Wen Liang just wanted to ask why Si Nu was so sure, but there was a movement at the door.She curiously looked in the direction of the door and saw... Yuechan!The woman wearing a white lace princess dress, shallow pink lips, curly eyelashes, with a delicate step and a cute smile on her face, is not Yuechan... Who else can there be?And beside her, there was a man. Dark blue suit, Cheng Liang''s black shoes. Nearly one meter nine.The eye socket of man is deep, the color of pupil is charming peacock blue. Elegant temperament, but also with a sense of Yupi.His facial features are more Europeanized than Si Nuo. It is said that Si Nuo is a combination of two foreigners, but Wen Liang always thinks that Si Nuo''s facial features are softer than European beauties.And the man beside Yuechan is like a perfect male model after PS from pictorial. Wen Liang can''t help glancing at Su Xiaomi. He suddenly thinks of Su Xiaomi, a member of the appearance Association. He should like this one very much."Who is that?" Wen Liang resisted the impulse to tear Yuechan, glanced at the man and asked the secretary.But Si Nuo frowned and said, "remember the injury on my body when I saw you for the first time?"Wenliang had seen it before when he was in Tiro island. The wound in his abdomen had already healed, although it looked new."That''s...""Angus." Si Nuo said.Wen Liang grabs Si Nuo''s arm for a moment, remembering that he was chased and killed in Tiro island last time. He swam so far and almost didn''t drown.I also think that the killer is so human"Nothing." Si Nuo makes a sound and lowers his head to Wen Liang to comfort her.Wen Liang raised his head: "that''s the one who wants your life!"Who knows if she will die as she did in Tiro island!Angus looked at the two people whispering on the stairs. He took out his mobile phone with great interest and gave a click. The beautiful picture was instantly frozen.The expression on Yuechan''s face is a little dark. She has Angus in one hand, and the other has only the upper part of her arm. She is still wrapped in bandages."What''s Qi Ye''s phone number?" Angus suddenly asked Yuechan."You don''t want to..." before Yuechan asked, she saw Angus squinting slightly, as if she would be impatient next moment.In the end, Yuechan still reported a long series of numbers. She could only watch Angus send the photo she had just taken to Qi Ye''s mobile phone.Originally, she was extremely dissatisfied with Angus''s behavior, but when Angus sent the photos, she felt a sense of pleasure again. I don''t know what kind of mood Qi Ye would have when he saw the woman in his palm holding another man''s hand.Yuechan is happy for a while, then she suddenly reacts and looks at Angus: "why do you want to do this?"Yuechan knows that Angus has a deal with Sinai, so she saves Qi Ye. He only saved Qi Ye once. Why should he send photos to stimulate Qi Ye?Angus, however, reached out his hand. On the surface, he seemed to be extremely spoiled and scraped the bridge of moon Chan''s nose: "I''m angry for you!"Only Yuechan can see Angus''s coldness. Wenliang only sees two birds of a feather.If it wasn''t for Yuechan, she and Qi shisan... Wen Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Yuechan.Yuechan and Wenliang''s sight collide with each other, and a contemptuous smile is raised in the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t put Wenliang in her eyes. But she still felt the eyes of Wen Liang at the moment. Compared with the eyes she had seen before, there was a big gap. Wen Liang seemed to have changed a lot.Before, Wen Liang regarded Yuechan as the benefactor of Qi family, and naturally made do with it. But she has tormented elder brother Qi for so many years, and made elder brother Qi and Yuelan Yin and Yang separated, made her and Zhifei separated for so many years, and made her and Qi shisan unable to meet now.This woman wants to occupy Qi shisan!! Wenliang looks at Yuechan''s eyes, some bloodthirsty."What''s wrong with this arm?" Wen Liang didn''t look back until he suddenly opened his mouth.The corner of the mouth is hooked, waiting for Yuechan to explain.At this time, Angus stood up and frowned: "I''m sorry, Joseph, I didn''t protect Beatrice. I wanted to take Beatrice to my father''s crocodile garden, but I turned to answer the phone, and she fell into the water..."As a person who knows the truth, Wen Liang can''t help but cover his mouth and smile.Crocodile? That''s a good excuse!"What a cruel crocodile that is Wen Liang frowned and looked at Yuechan''s arm with a look of heartache. Then he looked at her face and said, "fortunately, it''s just her arm. Didn''t it hurt other places?"Angus stares at Wen Liang with great interest. Yuechan can''t be more gloomy, but she still has to keep smiling on the surface. She just says to Wen Liang, "I just saw this young lady stretching out her hand to cover her mouth. She looks like she''s going to vomit. Is she pregnant?"Finish saying, meaning to have to point of saw a division Nuo. It is a hint to Si zhanzhou that the child in Wenliang''s stomach is from Si Nuo.Warm cool that is suppress smile, but be month Chan so bite. As soon as he was about to speak, Wen Liang said earlier, "I''m not pregnant, but I''m a little sick. Maybe I''m not acclimatized!""..." is this woman saying that it''s disgusting to see herself? Yuechan is facing Wenliang, her eyes are cold.In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Si Nuo, but he was elegant and generous: "father, is this the fiancee that elder brother has to marry home?""Oh? Is it sister-in-law Angus suddenly opens his mouth and shouts at Wen Liang. He picks his eyebrows and looks at Wen Liang with interest, as if provoking her.As soon as Wen Liang was about to explain, Si Nu stood up and said to Si zhanzhou, "Xiao AI is my very important friend, not what my father thought.""Is it?" Grace, surrounded by an emerald green silk shawl, smiles and walks to the front of the Department of war boat to stand: "Joseph, it''s popular for children to say that now.""Simone, come here." The officer in charge of the boat went to the sofa and sat down.Edward, the housekeeper, stooped slightly, with a white handkerchief and a remote control, stood by the boat.The ship waved, Edward pressed the remote control button, a huge projector curtain fell from the air, and the surrounding lights suddenly dimmed automatically.Everyone stood in the same place and looked in the direction of the projecto

 Chapter 444

    In the projector, there is an enlarged picture of a girl''s bright smile. A certificate photo should be taken when I graduated from junior high school.The others were in a daze, only Wen Liang frowned. Then the next photo is Wen Liang, riding an electric scooter with a pink helmet on her head.Later, it was a photo of Wen Liang unlocking the door of his home.Every picture after that is warm and cool. Then, there''s a distant view of the room.Wen Liang found that the wall of the strange room was full of her photos. Most of them were the years when she and Qi Ye divorcedThe last picture is a picture of seno and the room.Wen Liang casts a confused look at Si Nuo, but he catches a glimpse of his eyes that are quieter than the deep sea.A look at his expression at the moment, we can see that he must not have done it."A very important friend?" A picture of Si zhanzhou was thrown in front of Si Nuo: "how important is it?"In fact, Yuechan is the one who complains. She takes the initiative to tell Si zhanzhou that Si Nu is not willing to inherit the chaider family because she is a charming woman.At that time, she just held the attitude of trying. She didn''t expect that Si zhanzhou would really force Si Nu to come back. What she didn''t expect was that the reason why Si zhanzhou made this decision was not because he complained, butThese pictures!Yuechan curiously looks at the picture that Si zhanzhou has lost. It falls at Si Nuo''s feet. Seeing that he doesn''t mean to start, Wenliang has to bend down to pick up the pictureIn the photo, Sinai holds two big white rabbit candy and smiles at the camera.At the bottom of the photo, the blank space is the notes of Si Nuo. The beautiful English flowery font is: I''ll. Find. You, let. You. Be. My. BrideI will find you and make you my bride."..." there was a flash of surprise in his deep eyes.Wen Liang quickly catches the eyes of Si Nuo. After analysis, he knows that the person who does this must not be Si Nuo.Margaret''s voice was chilly. "Joseph found this in your basement in Kensington."Her cold voice is warning the Secretary, now explain.Yuechan frowned slightly, like a kind and sensible little sister. She came forward and said to Sinai gently, "brother, I didn''t expect you to be so affectionate. Before I thought about why you would go to China in your own way. It turned out that... It was for your sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is really charming. I don''t even want to be an heir for you. "Yuechan''s words dig a big hole for Wenliang, and make her change into sudaji, who is possessed by Nine Tailed Fox spirits. It''s like that Sinai "abandons the government" for her!What Li shangjue said flashed in Wen Liang''s mind.Wearing my T-shirt is my manHelp me kill Sinai, I''ll marry youI can marry you, I can love you more than your husband, I can protect you, buy you sugarDon''t you like big white rabbit''s milk candy?¡­¡­Wen Liang looked at Si Nuo, and then at Si Nuo with big white rabbit milk candy in the picture.To be exact, the person in the photo should not be Si Nuo, but... Li shangjue!!"Oh, it turned out to be a very important good friend. I thought it was my sister-in-law." Angus''s ability to add fuel to the fire is as good as Yuechan''s.Sinai seems to be thinking about how to explain. In his mind, Wen Liang reached out and pushed away Si Nuo. His dark eyes were as deep as a whirlpool. He pointed at him in shock and said, "I take you as my best friend. You want to marry me!! Didn''t you say I''d go home with you to your mother''s birthday party? Over the years, you have... "Si Nuo understood quickly and said to her apologetically, "yes, I like you. But I''m not ready to pursue you. Today is an accident. This time, I''m really going to invite you to my mother''s birthday party tomorrow... ""Then why does your sister say that you don''t want to be an heir for me?" Warm and cool, push the boat, thin anger does not disappear.Si Nuo comes forward, some anxious want to go to pull warm cool hand. Wen Liang stepped back deliberately, pretending to avoid him, and yelled: "don''t come here!""Little love, Beatrice is just joking with you. No matter how much I like you, I can''t ignore family affairs for you..."Yuechan looks at these two people singing together. She originally dug a hole to let Wenliang jump, but she didn''t expect Wenliang to be so scheming.At this time, Marguerite stood up: "it was a misunderstanding, Miss Zhao. Welcome to my birthday party."With a smile on her face, Marguerite said to Si zhanzhou, "Simone is the first in line successor. I said that he can''t do such an immature thing, and you listened to Beatrice''s one-sided words. Beatrice must also be out of concern for his brother, so he told us about his holiday in Greece with Miss Zhao. Originally, Simone didn''t mean to pursue Miss Zhao. You see how embarrassing it is for us to make our words clear. Don''t you think so? "In this family, Marguerite''s identity and status still have a certain weight.Si zhanzhou asked Edward to turn off the projector, stood up and patted Si Nuo on the shoulder. Si Nuo''s eyes were on Yuechan''s body, and his eyes didn''t blink.Even Wen Liang can tell that Marguerite mentioned Yuechan intentionally just now. Is it just to tell the secretary that Yuechan is suing her?Yuechan, a woman, has her own constitution!Wenliang suddenly doesn''t want to leave, so he wants to stay here to see how Sinai killed Yuechan.However"Since I''m here for Marguerite''s birthday party, I''ll have Miss Zhao sent back after tomorrow?" Si zhanzhou says to Wen Liang that he clearly doesn''t want Wen Liang to have too much involvement with Si Nuo.Wen Liang just wants to say, please!So quickly nodded: "then trouble you."Angus originally wanted to see the family farce, but it turned out to be very boringHe stood up to say goodbye to Marguerite and the ship and left.Yuechan wants to keep up, but is stopped by Angus'' cold eyes.In the car, Angus took off his coat, pulled off his tie, threw it aside and found a comfortable position to lean on the seat."Should they be here?" Angus suddenly hooked his lips and got excited."Do you mean Mr. Qi?" Joshua started the car and responded: "Mr. Qi has already stayed in the William Hotel."***William Hotel.Qi Ye''s suite suddenly heard the doorbell. Qi Ye, who had just finished taking a bath, thought that Heixiu had come, so he wrapped a bath towel and went to open the door.Outside, Angus whistled to Qiye: "hi ~"He looked Qi Ye up and down without any concealment and said, "I''m very satisfied with this figure."Qi Ye waved her hand and closed the door.Angus put his leg in the middle of the door: "you owe me a favor. How can you repay it?"He means that he informs Qi Ye, Wen Liang and Si Nuo about their return to England.Qi night did not intend to continue to close the door, but to support the doorframe: "moon Chan is still intact to live by your side, not to return your favor?""I''m talking about another favor. How are you going to pay me back?" Angus raised his eyebrows and scanned Qi Ye''s suite mysteriously: "no room service, right?""..." Qi Ye sneered: "go away, or do I ask someone to come up and ask you to go away?"Angus blocked the gate: "tomorrow''s Margaret''s birthday party is the only way for you and your friends to see Wenliang. However, the birthday party is not open to the public, and there is no media. Only plutocrats or nobles with prominent status have invitation letters to the scene. Semp International... Tut Tut, it''s impossible for a small business to have an invitation. So, if you want to go in without an invitation... "Angus shakes his head to remind Qi Ye: Impossible?After a while, he said, "but... You know, as child''s future son-in-law, it shouldn''t be a problem to bring a stranger in.""Have you finished?" Qi Ye leans against the door and doesn''t mean to let Angus in. He has the posture of one man at the gate and ten thousand at the gate.Angus didn''t want to attack hard, but he said to Qi Ye with patience: "you have been in England for several hours, and you haven''t been looking for your wife, because you can''t think of a way? I can let you see your wife tomorrow. ""That''s it?" Qi Ye asked again.Angus: "see that picture? Honey, I have to remind you, do you see the intimacy between seno and your wife? Even if you can see your wife, she may not want to follow you! ""Is there anything else to say?" He asked.Angus: "andQi Ye points behind Angus, and Angus turns abruptly."When is the level of special services so low?" Yeqing said Angus with disgust on her face. When she saw him turn around, she suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s not special service? The back looks like it. ""..." even heard the word "special service". How long has this woman been standing behind her? He didn''t even notice.Yeqing handed an envelope to Qiye: "what you want."Qi Ye reached over from Angus and opened it: "Oh, isn''t this the invitation to Margaret''s birthday party?"Angus: "andQi Ye waves to Ye Qing and makes a good-bye gesture. She slams the door of the suite and keeps Angus out of the door.***Chaird manor.Yuechan and Wenliang pass each other in the corridor."Angus told Qi Ye long ago that you are here. But Qi Ye didn''t come to you, do you know? " Yuechan mouth holding a sneer, high above the appearance.Warm cool step, suddenly turned.Yuechan also stops to see Wenliang''s panic.Wen Liang''s eyes narrowed into a slit, approaching Yuechan. Yuechan can''t help but step back two steps. Wen Liang calmly pointed to the moon behind Chan: "you say if I push you down from here, will you fall hemiplegia?"

 Chapter 445

    Yuechan grabs the railing with one hand and is forced to have no way back by Wenliang. Her back is tightly attached to the railing. As long as she tries her best to push, Yuechan with one hand is definitely not Wenliang''s opponent.At this time, there is no one in the corridor, and Shu Qing is not with Yuechan. If she chooses to do it at this timeYuechan looks at the hall from the railings and sees several servants who are cleaning. At the corner of her mouth, she starts to sneer: "are you going to push me down from here? Do you know what will happen if I call out? "Wen Liang shrugged his shoulders, stepped back two steps, and gave Yuechan a chance to stand up straight: "this is your home. Of course, I''m not stupid enough to start at your home. Because my husband told me, don''t dirty your hands for some unworthy people. Those who will be punished will be punished sooner or later. As long as I live well and watch how other people go to destruction, I will be doomed! "Yuechan saw that Wenliang retreated, so she relaxed her vigilance. But she didn''t expect that Wenliang''s voice had just fallen, and suddenly she reached out and grabbed her neck.Yuechan reaches for Wenliang''s arm, but she turns around and presses her on the door.Just when Yuechan was ready to move her feet, a magnetic voice came from her side: "sadistic game?"Wen Liang and Qi Ye turn around and look at the source of the sound at the same time. They see Si Nuo leaning by the door and looking at them motionlessly.I always comb my hair meticulously, now it''s in a mess, like grabbing two when I didn''t wake up. The hair in front of his forehead covered his eyebrows, making his deep eyes look even deeper."Can I help you?" "I have a lot of insight into things like death," he saidWhen he finished, Wen Liang saw that he had a fruit knife in his hand.A man of great insight into deathWenliang''s pupil dilated instantly, released Wenliang''s neck, stepped up to Si Nuo, grabbed his hand holding the fruit knife, and dragged him into the room.Moon Chan hasn''t come back to her senses, but she hears a dull sound. Wen Liang closes the door and locks it."Shen Xing Lou?" Wen Liang, frightened and alert, reaches out his hand to grab his knife. Sinai comes back from Tiro Island, and he never takes a rest.After dealing with his parents, Clister asked Wenliang to accompany him to have a rest for a while. Wenliang felt that his bedroom was very stuffy. He thought that since he was asleep, he should not wake up for a while, so he was ready to come out to breathe.Who expected to meet Yuechan at the doorShen Xinglou waved Wenliang''s hand, holding the fruit knife, stepped back two steps, frowned and asked Wenliang, "Why are you again?""Don''t get excited..." Wen Liang comforted Shen Xinglou: "I was also arrested. My main purpose is to prevent you from committing suicide. Protecting you is my task. If you commit suicide, I will die! Why don''t you put the knife down first, and we''ll have something to say? ""Don''t come here!" Shen Xinglou points at Wenliang with a knife and tries to stop Wenliang."Shen Xing Lou...""Sister, are you finished?" Shen Xinglou shook the fruit knife: "I just want to commit suicide! Why are you so nervous? ""I can''t live if you die. What do you say I''m so nervous about?" Warm and cool, another step forward.Shen Xinglou looked at Wen Liang with an idiotic face and compared the length of the fruit knife: "look at this knife. Can it kill people?"The fruit knife is not as long as Sinai''s middle finger. It seems... It''s not a good tool for suicide."I want to jump. The window is locked.""... Kleist did it, not me.""I want to drown! The water is off! ""Phillips asked me to do this. He said he couldn''t tell you where the water valve in this room is...""I want to hit the wall...""Why not?" Wen Liang asked weakly.Shen Xinglou screamed and lifted the bangs in front of his forehead, revealing a piece of red and swollen skin: "can''t you hit me dead, can''t you hit me dead!! There is no suicide tool in this! There''s only one fruit knife, such a big fruit knife! "Shen Xinglou points at the fruit knife and his face collapses.Harvey said that although Shen Xinglou is a suicidal, he is not in danger of being Li shangjue. One reason is that he is too weak to master Kung Fu and has little power to bind a chicken.Wen Liang thought of this, summoned up the courage to come forward, hypnotized himself in his mind, Shen Xinglou is not Si Nuo, not Li shangjue, Shen Xinglou is very weak, not his opponent.As soon as she stepped forward, Shen Xinglou suddenly said, "shall I take you back?""What?""You said you were arrested. I can take you home. I''ll take you home. Don''t you stop me from killing myself? How about that? " Shen Xinglou''s eyes are keen.If it happened before today, Wen Liang would be very happy, but she suddenly thought of the phone call she was eavesdropping on.Si zhanzhou is looking for the ring that his mother cherishes, the only ring in the world. She wants to know why Si zhanzhou is looking for that ring?Since that phone call, Wen Liang has been analyzing in his heart. Since Si zhanzhou doesn''t know the whereabouts of the ring, it proves that the person who sent people to kill her for the ring must not be si zhanzhou.Who was the person who attacked him for the ring before?So... In order to find the secret behind the ring, she must at least stay today. Si zhanzhou promised to send her away tomorrow. She believes that Si zhanzhou will not break his promise.She only has today and tomorrow. She must find the truth as much as possible.SoWen Liang takes a vigorous step and tries to grab the fruit knife from Shen Xinglou. Unexpectedly, Shen Xinglou suddenly loses control and raises the fruit knife to stab him in the neck.In a hurry, Wen Liang didn''t have time to react, and reflexively put his hand over his side neck.There was a sharp pain in the palmWen Liang kicks Shen Xinglou in the abdomen and kicks him out of the room.When he saw that Wenliang''s palm was full of blood, he was carrying beef pie and mashed potatoes. When he saw this picture, he was scared to throw them away.The knife is still stuck in Wen Liang''s palm, and there is no blood on the body of Si Nuo. Then Kleist asks Wen Liang, "is it OK?"I didn''t expect that clyder was so human. He broke out in a cold sweat and kept a stiff posture. He pointed to the direction of Sinai: "Shen Xing Lou... He''s Shen Xing Lou!"Kleist saw Shen Xinglou get up from the ground and go straight to the gate.He grabs Shen Xinglou''s back collar and pulls him back. He presses Shen Xinglou''s back knee with his knee. He presses Shen Xinglou''s back knee with one hand and cuts him on the back of his head with a knife. He knocks him to the ground.Warm cool breath, feel the back of the hand has been painful to numb. Klester asked Phillips to bring the medicine box, and then dragged snow to the bed.Phillips thought that it was seno who was injured. He ran in a hurry and happened to step on the pie and the packed mashed potato bag at the door.Kleist''s voice came from the bedside coldly: "the young master thought Miss Zhao didn''t have enough tonight, so he specially asked me to go to the century old shop to buy Miss Zhao some English snacks, such as beef pie and mashed potatoes. Well, that''s the one you stepped on"..." Phillips bent down, picked up the beef pie he stepped on with a pious gesture, and laughed awkwardly at Wen Liang: "Miss Zhao, do you still eat this?"***Twenty minutes later, snow woke up from bed. The man by his bed, it''s Kleist. He was standing in front of his bed like a sentinel, like a living terracotta army.Si Nuo frowned, but he felt a strange pain on his forehead. He reached for his forehead and found the smell of medicinal oil.The man Kleist brought was dealing with the bloodstain on the carpet. Sinai saw that his brow was frowning more tightly. He didn''t feel the pain of bleeding anywhere except his forehead and the back of his head."Shen Xinglou has been here?" He asked.Clise nodded."Where is she?" Si Nuo looked around, but didn''t find Wenliang.Kleist hesitated and decided to tell Qi Ye the truth: "when I came back, I saw Shen Xinglou stabbing at the carotid artery with this knife. Miss Zhao stopped it with her hand."Kleist glanced at the bloodstain. He had always had a bad impression of Wen Liang. But when he thought of the moment when Wen Liang was just in a hurry, he seemed to feel that Wen Liang was not so annoying."Where did she go?" Si Nuo lifted the quilt and stood up, shaking his body.Kleist immediately held Si Nuo: "Miss Zhao said she wanted to go out for a breath. I asked Phillips to follow her."With that, Clister took out his cell phone and called Phillips: "where is Miss Zhao?"The other end of the phone was silent for a long time before returning: "I... Lost it."The division Nuo pushes to open to help oneself of Kleist, slam the door and go.Wen Liang said that it was an excuse to go out to get some air, and the purpose was to sneak to find the Department''s warship. But she didn''t see any owners except the servants along the way.She was a bit of a road freak. She walked around for a long time, but she didn''t know where she was. All she felt was that the servants were gone.Seems to walk more and more desolate, she looked down at the back of her hand wrapped in gauze, feel the arm are covered with a layer of goose bumps.Just as she was about to return home"You should please Angus now. The only one who can protect you from Simone and Qiye is Angus. If you want to be useful to him, you have to find Simone''s weakness and please him with Simone''s weakness. You know what? " A gentle female voice came faintly from the deep of the garden.Wen Liang was stunned for a moment, then he rustled and approached the deep garden furtively.She hid in the woods, opened the leaves, saw the moon Chan and Chu Huan''s back.The person who just spoke happened to be Chu Huan, Yuechan''s mother.She put a business card into Yuechan''s hand: "mom tells you, only in this way can she be completely destroyed."Wen Liang grabs the branch too hard and breaks it carelessly. The sound is very clear and abrupt in the quiet back garden!"Who!" Chu Huan suddenly turns around and looks straight at the direction of Wen Liang.

 Chapter 446

    Chuhuan and Yuechan look at each other, and chuhuan immediately runs towards Wenliang.When Wen Liang was nervous and was ready to run, he suddenly put out a hand to cover her mouth and pulled her aside.Before she could get back to her senses, she saw that Clyde had jumped out of nowhere and started running.Obviously, Chu Huan mistakenly thinks that the person hiding here has always been Kleist, so he quickly runs after Kleist.Wen Liang grabs the hand on his mouth and turns around"Shen Xing Lou?" Wen Liang made a mouth and asked him.He just hooked his lips at her. This is Si Nuo''s unique smile, reserved gentleman, let her recognize him at a glance.After chuhuan runs with Kleist, Yuechan looks around and realizes that this place is not safe, so she pinches the card tightly, puts it in her bag and leaves stealthily.Warm and cool, stand up from the Bush, and catch up.Si Nuo grabbed the wrist of her hand and frowned: "if you don''t have a good rest after being injured, what else do you want to do?""Just now Chu Huan took a business card to Yue Chan and said that he was going to destroy my things! I want to know what that is! " She can''t let her frame herself again, this time she can''t wait to die!She''s going to take the initiative! Thinking of this, Wen Liang suddenly grabbed Si Nuo with a backhand: "help me!"Si Nuo is hesitating how to help her, but Wen Liang thinks that he is not willing to help, so he shakes his injured hand with bitter meat: "this hand is almost useless for you."She said to chase the direction of the moon Chan. Wen Liang''s figure is well proportioned. It''s not a natural beauty. It''s not a pair of long legs that envy others. But it''s these well proportioned legs that start with astonishing speed.She flies past Yuechan like a gust of wind, and takes away Yuechan''s bag like a robber. Yuechan can''t dream of being robbed in her back garden. So there is no defense.In this way, she was dragged by Wenliang and ran for several steps. Yuechan, who was wearing high-heeled shoes, was not used to the sense of balance with only one hand and almost fell to the ground.Until he realized that the person chasing him was Wenliang, he dilated his pupils and chased Wenliang. It''s a pity that she didn''t take a step yet. Her only arm was grabbed by Si Nuo behind her, and she fell to the ground.She threw herself on the ground, and her chest hurt. Unfortunately, before she got up, she was trampled on her back.Wen Liang quickly turns to the card that Chu Huan handed to Yuechan."What is it?" Si Nuo is stepping on Yuechan, just like stepping on a salted fish that can never turn over.Wen Liang''s brow was more and more wrinkled and tight. Her hand holding the business card was shaking. Finally, eight words spilled from her lips and teeth: "private hospital for test tube baby!"She glared at Yuechan''s face: "in order to destroy me, you really make it out by any means!"Wen Liang always thinks that Yuechan is vicious enough. Until he sees Yuechan''s mother chuhuan''s idea, he doesn''t know that Yuechan and chuhuan are really witches when compared.She angrily throws the card on Yuechan''s face, and then she sees that behind the card is Chu Huan''s plan to kidnap Wenliang, take her eggs, and make a test tube baby with the sperm of AIDS patients.Warm and cool, shocked. As a woman and a mother, Chu Huan, who looks gentle, generous and unconquered, can even think of such a way to frame herThis is not sick, this is insane!!Yuechan knows that she can''t turn over at this time, because the person who stepped on her back is Sinai. Marguerite specially reminded Sinai before, it should be to remind Sinai!She clenched her teeth without a word of excuse. Even disdain to continue to perform in front of them that pair of weak appearance.Si Nuo seems to have seen the plan written on the back of the business card. Junyi''s eyebrows are wrinkled. He uses some strength at his feet and asks Yuechan: "isn''t it good to live?""Oh Yuechan sneered: "in your eyes, my mother and I will always be the appendages of the war boat. As long as we are for the benefit of the family, my mother and I can become your victims at any time, can''t we? When did you think I was your half sister? In your heart, only Si Yuxiang... "Si Nuo stepped on Yuechan''s back, bent down and squatted down. His tone coldly interrupted Yuechan: "you are not qualified to mention him.""Yuechan, you are really crazy!" Wen Liang looks at Yuechan and calms down.Yuechan laughed madly: "am I crazy? Is it wrong that I like someone? Is it wrong for me to love someone? Why can you pursue the person you love? Why is your pursuit of courage commendable? I want to get the man I love. What''s wrong with your ability? ""It''s right to like someone, it''s right to love someone, and it''s right to pursue someone you love. The mistake is that you have used such an extreme method. If you have the ability, you can compete fairly. You can come here and I will accompany you to the end! But you are playing tricks again and again, stabbing people in the back, ignoring the law and being tyrannical. That''s wrong! " Said Wen Liang, neither humble nor overbearing.Yuechan sneered: "so what? Either you kill me today, or I''ll never stop until Yuechan reaches her goal! "Wen Liang grabs Yuechan''s hair: "in order to kill you, do you want to kill me? no I have a husband, a son, and a happy future. I don''t have anything like you. I won''t spend the rest of my life for your cheap life! "Si Na didn''t expect that he was always introverted and cool, and he was angry enough to catch people''s hair.However, she soon released her hand. Yuechan was already struggling. She didn''t expect that Wenliang would suddenly let go. In the moment of Wenliang letting go, her brain suddenly hit the hard ground.Wen Liang''s eyes flashed, as if it was just an accident, but instead of apologizing, she calmly said, "this is your retribution for destroying my family! What''s more, your plan will never succeed in your life! "Wen Liang picked up the business card, tore it to pieces, smashed it on Yuechan''s face, and grabbed the hand of Sinai: "let''s go!"The division Nu Leng Zheng of looking at the temperature cool to grasp own wrist, stand in situ Leng for two seconds, just lift a leg, follow the temperature cool to leave."Yuechan?" Si Nuo looked back at Yuechan who was getting up from the ground.Wen Liang said: "Heaven can still be forgiven for doing evil, but you can''t live by doing evil yourself!"She let go of her hand, voice just fall, get up of the moon Chan took off high-heeled shoes toward the direction of the cool. Si Nuo''s eyes and hands quickly blocked with his arm and grasped the high-heeled shoes.Yuechan pours on her like crazy and pours Wenliang into the fountain.Si Nuo pulls Wen Liang into her arms and pours on the empty Yuechan. Her body doesn''t coordinate very well. She reaches out to the edge of the fountain pool and doesn''t plunge into it.Yuechan even dares to rush up!Wen Liang pushes Si Nuo away and leaves from Si Nuo''s arms. She presses Yue Chan''s back neck and presses her head into the fountain before she gets up."Destroy my family, destroy Qi Ming''s life! He ordered Qi Ming to kill Sun Ke, and threatened your sister with your nephew''s life, causing her to commit suicide by jumping off a building... Yuechan, you have nothing to do in your life, right? Do you know that every bad thing you do is enough to make you die a thousand times, ten thousand times, it''s not worth dying! "Wen Liang grabs Yuechan''s hair and presses her in the water with all his strength. He looks at the bubbles constantly emerging on the water with fierce eyes.Si Nuo stood on one side, looking at the choking water of Yuechan. He didn''t stop it. It''s just a surprise that Wen Liang''s mood is so excited, but it''s reasonable to think of every bad thing Yuechan has done. Today''s outbreak of Wen Liang has a trace to followIf he is warm and cool, even if let her pieces, are not necessarily Jieqi.Wenliang grabs Yuechan''s hair to let her head come out of the water. However, before she can breathe a breath of fresh air, Wenliang presses her into the water again.Looking at Yuechan''s extremely painful struggle, in the end, Sinai came forward and said to Wenliang, "enough.""Go away!" Wen Liang waved his hand away and his eyes turned red."You will drown her!" Si Nuo stood aside and said."Damn her!" The tears in Wenliang''s eyes burst out, and the red eyes were as cold as bloodthirsty.Si Nuo hesitates for a moment, looking at Yue Chan, who is more and more weak in resistance, finally comes forward and holds Wen Liang up.Yuechan, who lost her strength, got her head out of the water and fell to the ground, coughing incessantly. She was very embarrassed.Taking Wenliang in his arms, Sinai walked steadily towards the manor. Wen Liang tore at Si Nuo like crazy: "you let go, you let go of me, why do you stop me! She destroyed Qi Ming''s home and my home. She... ""She was almost killed by you." Si Nuo calmly looked at Wen Liang''s red eyes.The gauze she had just wrapped on her hand was torn again because of her strength. The gauze was dyed red with blood and soaked with water. Dye a beautiful red lotusHear a word of Si Nuo, a string of warm and cool stretching, finally completely broken.She was lying on Si Nuo''s shoulder and crying loudly. She said intermittently, "I''m sorry... I don''t want to kill her, I...""Shh." He said softly, "it''s OK, Wenliang. I promise you that I will protect you."I don''t know whether she has heard this sentence or not. Sinai takes her to the room and helps her deal with the wound.When she was so tired that she fell asleep, she called Kleist: "have you ever heard of brown IVF private hospital?"Kleist shook his head. "The young master wants to inquire about this place?"Looking at the quiet night outside the landing window, he said, "send Beatrice to experience it."

 Chapter 447

    Yuechan staggers on the way back to the manor. She grabs her hair impatiently. The mobile phone in her pocket rings for a long time before she gets through."If you don''t catch up, you should be careful and don''t fall into the hands of others." Chuhuan''s cautious voice came from the other end of the phone: "just now, the man is very similar to Clyde. Marguerite deliberately talked to you in front of Sinai to remind Sinai...""I see." Yue Chan impatiently interrupts Chu Huan''s words: "I''m tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first.""I''ve arranged for Wenliang to be sent back to China after Marguerite''s birthday party. You have to take people to the hospital before that. You''d better do it tonight. ""Do it?" Yuechan sneered: "I''m afraid I don''t have that chance. I''ll try again. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first."Yuechan just hung up the phone. Suddenly, a handkerchief came from behind, covering her mouth and nose, blocking all her breathing***Wen Liang didn''t know how long he had slept. When he woke up again, it was almost dawn.She rubbed her sleepy eyes, looked at the strange environment, and finally confirmed that she was in the room of Si Nuo.She glanced at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. It was only six ten in the morning. There is a thin blanket on the sofa. It seems that someone should have been lying on it.She used to sleep on the sofa and sleep on the bed. I didn''t expect that she was so busy last night.But in the early morning, where is the man of Sinai? Should notAt the thought of the possibility that Si Nuo might become Shen Xinglou or Li shangjue, Wen Liang was so scared that a carp rolled over from the bed and sat up. He quickly lifted the quilt and put on a pair of slippers to run out.However, just after landing, I heard a familiar voice from the balcony: "are you sure?"Wen Liang frowned slightly, which was the voice of Si nu. She chose to sneak up to the balcony."Let''s let the people go first. Let''s keep it a secret. I''ll come back and find out. " Si Nuo calmly orders to the person on the other end of the phone.Wen Lianggang is close to the curtain on the edge of the balcony. Suddenly, he hears a cry from the balcony: "who?"Before she had time to make a sound, suddenly a figure flashed in from the balcony, pressed her neck with her small arm, and put her against the window.Until Si Nu saw that the person in front of him was Wen Liang, he quickly released his hand, frowned and asked, "how can I wake up without making a sound?"Wen Liang felt guilty and rubbed the clavicle, which was hurt by his little arm: "I thought you were missing. I wanted to go to you, but I heard someone talking on the balcony, so I came to have a look. Who knows... Do you think I''m a thief?"It''s so hard"What did you hear?" Si Nuo''s face was serious and his voice was cold.Wen Liang swallowed his saliva and said with a guilty heart, "I didn''t hear anything.""The truth." His eyes were fixed on her for a moment.Wen Liang was not born to be a good liar. At last, he honestly asked, "what should I hide first?""It''s none of your business." Si Nuo coldly dropped four words, turned and walked towards the house.After thinking for a long time, Wen Liang decided to take two steps quickly and said, "yesterday... Thank you for stopping me in time."Otherwise... When she loses control of her emotions, it''s really hard to guarantee that she won''t kill Yuechan. Even though she didn''t want to.Unexpectedly, Si Nuo suddenly stops, and Wen Liang suddenly bumps into his back. Then he quickly stepped back two steps, dodged him and said, "I''m sorry."Si Na turned around, a pair of glazed eyes looked at her deeply and said: "Yuechan is my half sister."This means that I didn''t stop you because I didn''t want you to be a murderer, but because I didn''t want to see you kill my sister.Anyway, Wenliang is understood in this way. After all, blood is thicker than water!"Phillips will be with you today. After the dance, the ship will send you home. That''s the end of our deal. " Si Nuo said.Wen Liang looked at Si Nuo in surprise: "are you serious? Is our previous transaction invalid? ""Do you want to stay with me?" He bowed his head thoughtfully, and his eyes gave birth to some deep feeling.Wen Liang shook his head and said, "that''s not..."There was no change in the face of Si Nuo, but after this sentence, Wen Liang didn''t see the shadow of Si Nuo all morning.Phillips came to change the dressing for Wenliang''s palm, and asked Carrie to bring a dress.Wen Liang stands in front of the huge landing mirror. She suddenly thinks of what Yuechan said yesterday. She says: Angus has told Qiye that you are here, but Qiye didn''t come to see you. Do you know?Just when Wen Liang was absorbed in his thoughts, Phillips got a phone call and went out.Wen Liang turned his head and said to Carrie, "by the way, Carrie, do you know where Mr. Joseph has gone?"Carrie helped Wen Liang tidy up her skirt and said, "madam, please go to the study on the third floor. The dinner starts at half past six, with half an hour to go. ""I''d like to see Mr. Joseph before dinner, Carrie. Do you think it''s possible?" It''s warm and cool.She was very upset about the ring. Now the ring in Qi Huan''s hand is exactly the one that Si zhanzhou is looking for.According to the content of the phone that Si zhanzhou answered yesterday, he still doesn''t know the whereabouts of the ring. But before, because of this ring, he almost died five times and three times. Wen Liang is really curious. What''s the secret in the ring.Carrie''s out. Phillips hasn''t answered the phone yet. Wen Liang lingered at the door for a while, and finally pushed the door carefully. After watching from left to right, he went straight to the third floor.Along the way, I met two servants. Although they just nodded respectfully to Wen Liang, they scared him.It''s not easy to find the study on the third floor. Wen Liang takes a deep breath and stealthily moves to the door of the study, but his body suddenly gives a meal. She hesitated for two seconds, stepped back and stopped at the gate next to her study.Through the crack in the door, she saw grace and... Chuhuan?She two people wear beautiful evening dress, one black, one white, particularly conspicuous.Grace is holding an eyebrow pencil and a make-up mirror in her hand. As she brushes her eyebrows, she says quietly, "your daughter is missing, but she wants me to help you find her. Candice, that''s a good strategy. But how can I help you? ""I''m sure it has something to do with Sinai. Marguerite is only by virtue of the noble status of snow and her only in childe domineering. Don''t you want to get rid of her? " Chu Huan raised his lips and said, "if we join hands, is it not more likely to win than ourselves?""Margaret?" Grace gracefully drew her eyebrows and said with a smile, "whether it''s you, me or Marguerite, she can''t compare with song Wanqing''s status in Joseph''s heart anyway. Everyone in and out of Childe knows that what grace wants in childe with her son is money, not status. So I''m not in the mood to get involved in your daughter and snow. In other words, if you think I''ll be the cannon fodder for the fight between you and Marguerite, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. ""Sinan became a woman and went to China. He didn''t do his job... Didn''t Joseph know?" Chu Huan put her hair behind her ears and threatened: "the girl he likes is Windsor, isn''t she?"Wen Liang clenched his fists as soon as he heard Windsor''s name.Standing outside the door, she suddenly heard grace smile: "what? Going to sue Joseph? And tell my son that I want to break him up with Windsor? In that case, just go. "At this point, grace deliberately pauses, puts away the mirror, smiles and says gently, "by the way, a few months ago, my son photographed a gold and green jade ring for Windsor. I heard that you like it very much. At the beginning, you wanted to buy it from my son, but my son didn''t agree. I was curious. How can you be so interested in the price of a ring that you are interested in it? So I secretly investigated it, and you guessed it... I discovered that Joseph was looking for that ring some time ago. What a coincidence. It seems that it''s a ring with a story. What do you think? ""..." Chu Huan trembled fiercely.Grace patted chuhuan on the shoulder, approached her ear and said in a low voice, "it''s just a daughter with a broken arm. I don''t think it''s a good thing to lose it. You''re still young. Why don''t you spend more time in front of Joseph and give him a son?""You...""If he''s too old to be happy, he''ll let you take the place of Marguerite."Wen Liang sees that grace is coming out, takes off her high heels and runs downstairs with her skirt.It just hit Margaret. Marguerite was knocked back by her. Wearing a long black one shouldered evening dress, Margaret''s face sank.Before his anger broke out, the man who hadn''t seen anyone for most of the day came up from the downstairs, stared at the embarrassed Wen Liang and said, "how did you get here? I want you to get something for me, and you can get lost too! "Realizing that Sinai was helping her out, Wen Liang quickly bent down and apologized to Marguerite: "sorry, this place is too big, I don''t have a good sense of direction...""Not yet." Si Nuo stretched out his hand to Wen Liang.Wen Liang barefoot, carrying the skirt to the Si Nuo side. Grace and chuhuan just came out of the same room. Marguerite glanced at them, ignored Wenliang and said to them, "go and ask Joseph to come out! It''s almost all here. "Si Nuo holds Wen Liang and puts her on high heels.When Joseph came out of the study, Marguerite came forward with a smile: "Joseph, Edward said, Mayer''s people are coming with an invitation."Joseph has a thick eyebrow. Mayer is a technology company listed in the United States a few years ago. Joseph is very optimistic about Mayer. Before, he always wanted to buy Mayer, but the other side repeatedly refused his high price acquisition. Later, in a rage, he began to suppress Mayer and wanted to let it go bankrupt. But the magic thing is that a small company, which is obviously unimportant, has capital input behind it. It''s mysterious, but it''s invincible.Over the years, whenever there is an activity in the childe family, Joseph will send an invitation to Meyer. But Meyer has never sent someone to come here. This time, it''s strange

 Chapter 448

    Joseph and his party went downstairs first, followed by Wen Liang and Si Nuo.Until around the stairs, Wen Liang noticed the day''s layout of the hall. It''s totally different from the hall she had in mind yesterday. It looks extremely luxurious at the moment. Polished marble, against the bright crystal lamp.Next to the delicate champagne tower, fresh white roses were picked from the garden in the afternoon, with light purple ribbons.Even the waiters were very handsome, and the gentlemen shuttled through the crowd.Wen Liang came close to Si Nuo and asked him in a low voice: "Yuechan is gone, do you know?"Her tone is more like asking him: Yuechan is gone, is it related to you.Si Nu turned his head and swept his cool eyes: "who told you that Yuechan is gone?"Wen Liang chokes. Can''t you say that she overheard the conversation between grace and chuhuan?Just as Wen Liang was about to take this topic with him in silence, Si Nuo pointed to Yuechan, who was wearing a naked pink one shoulder dress in the crowd: "that''s the person you lost in your mouth?"Wen Liangshun takes a look at the fingers of Si Nuo, and happens to see Chu Huan pulling Yuechan to hiss and ask for warmth.She frowned, just outside the door, she clearly heard Chu Huan said that Yuechan was missing, didn''t she ask grace to help her find Yuechan?But Yuechan clearly stood in the crowd. Wenliang came back and said to Sinai, "maybe I''m hallucinating.""Let''s go." Si Nuo shoved a small box to Wen Liang: "give it to Marguerite later."Did seno help her prepare a gift? Wen Liang said with a smile, "is the acting so complete? What''s in it? "Wen Liang looked at the gift box, did not pay attention to the foot of the road, a careless body imbalance.Take care of Wen Liang, take over her waist and trap her in his arms.Wen Liang''s back is leaning against the railing. Thanks to the help of Si Nuo, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll fall down from here.At this time, the tracking light happened to be on the stairs, and Sinai and Wenliang became the focus of the whole hall.Dazzling light in the face of cool, let her involuntarily frown.A moment later, the housekeeper quickly told people to turn off the light. The whole hall lit up in an instant.Si Nuo bent down and looked directly at Wen Liang: "are you ok?"Wen Liang shook his head and stood up straight. Si Nuo took her hand and put it into his arm: "don''t be half hearted when you go down the stairs. I may not be able to save you in time next time. ""..." Wen Liang didn''t make a sound. She was rarely stared at by so many people. For a moment, her face was a little red.Just as she was about to take her eyes back, she saw a figure in the crowd who was familiar with suffocating herThe man in a black suit, standing in the crowd can see the man... Let the whole breath of Wen Liang stagnate.Seeing that Wen Liang was distracted again, Si Nuo drew close to her ear and reminded her in a low voice: "look at the one under your feet..."Before the word "road" was finished, Wen Liang suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed the head away.Si Nuo was pushed by Wen Liang and his head was on one side. He didn''t recover for a long time.In the crowd, Qi Ye''s eyes were as bright as fire. He looked quietly at the little woman standing on the stairs.She was dressed in a long skirt of goose yellow, with layers of skirt on the stairs. The style of corset waist makes her slim waist look full. Beautiful bra, will show the little woman''s exquisite figure.On the exquisite clavicle, hangs a valuable necklace. He love the earlobe, pink and tender topaz is particularly eye-catching.She stood there in a daze, like a helpless child. All eyes were on her.Ghost knows how much willpower Qi Ye used to hold her down without going forward.When his foot just stepped forward, hessus reached out and pulled him back in time, and whispered: "this is childe''s manor. It''s all right. Let''s wait and see."don''t worry? How could it be okay? It''s OK. Why is there a bandage on the palm of your hand?Heixius did not let go, but dragged Qi Ye, although he knew that from a rational point of view, Qi Ye should not rush forward to take Wenliang away.As soon as he spoke, Edward led Joseph and Marguerite.Edward introduces the identities of Qiye and heixius: "this is the representative of Mayer, Mr. Merlin and Mr. yestin."Merlin£¿ Yestin£¿MayerThe thick eyebrows of the Department''s warship were twisted into a line. At the moment when he saw Theseus, he already understood everything."No wonder the huge sum of money can''t take Meyer. It turns out that you are the one behind you, Hei Ziming''s son, Hei Xiusi? I''m old, remember? " Si zhanzhou and heiziming died for many years. After heiziming''s death, heixius took the upper position and stopped the years of open and secret struggle between the two families.During this period, hesius offered interest to child countless times. The Department of Warcraft is no stranger to Theseus.Hessus said calmly, "Mr. Joseph is right. He should have called on you long ago. It''s just that you always miss the time"You are half of my nephew. If you had said that Mayer is your property, I would have given you some face." Si zhanzhou said with a hearty smile: "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to take advantage of today to talk about the past."Although Hei Xiusi was young, Si zhanzhou knew that this was a cruel role, otherwise Hei Ziming would not have been killed by such a child.Heixius looked in the direction of Si Nuo and Wen Liang and asked Si zhanzhou, "who are these two?""My son Simone." Si zhanzhou said to Edward, "go and invite the young master here."Edward went to invite Si Nuo and Wen Liang to come here. Wen Liang pressed the impulse to rush into Qi Ye''s arms and felt that he stepped on the tip of the needle every step.At the moment when he recognized Qi Ye, he frowned and never put it down.Standing beside Angus, Yuechan Ningmei asked Angus, "why do you want to do this? Let Qi Ye come here to meet Wen Liang. Do you get any benefits? ""Don''t you have a saying in China, it''s called snipe and clam fighting for profit?" Angus can''t help frowning when he sees Qi Ye looking at Wen Liang.Yuechan watched Angus carefully, but she didn''t understand what his expression meant: "Sinai and Qiye are mussels and Snipes, you are fisherman. They fight. You''re the one who gets the benefit. But why do I think your expression doesn''t look happy? ""Maybe it''s not a big benefit. It''s not as good as I want." Angus said calmly, holding a glass of champagne and walking towards Qi Ye and Wen Liang."Miss Zhao and Mr. Merlin look a perfect match." Angus said this without end. Marguerite and the warship all looked in the direction of Angus.At the moment, Wen Liang is standing beside Si Nuo, but Qi Ye is not satisfied with this position!He calmly answered Angus: "maybe because Miss Zhao and I are husband and wife!"The effect of Qi Ye''s words was like someone shooting at the calm lake with a machine gun, which made the place silent.Si zhanzhou didn''t look very good. He looked at Si zhanzhou and seemed to ask him what was the situation.Warm and cold, numb left Qi night, how to do... Like into his arms, whether they can live out today.But reason told her she couldn''t do it. After all, they are in the territory of Si zhanzhou. Who knows if Si zhanzhou will be as mad as Yuechan. After all, Yuechan also has the gene of Si zhanzhou.While Si zhanzhou was looking at Si Nuo waiting for an answer, Si Nuo suddenly looked at Yuechan, who did not dare to get close in the distance: "when did Beatrice come back? I saw Candice looking for you this morning. I didn''t go home last night? "With that, Si Nuo turned to Angus and said with a sincere face, "Beatrice was spoiled by her father when she was a child. Although she seemed to be knowledgeable and reasonable, she was still very playful. I''m afraid you''ll have to worry more after you get marriedOn the one hand, she said that Yuechan did not return home at night, on the other hand, she said that she had a big heart to play with. Isn''t this guy reminding Angus that Yuechan is easy to put a green hat on him?Fortunately, Angus is not true love for Yuechan, otherwise, Angus''s face will be black now.Si Na changed the topic in three or two sentences. Si zhanzhou waved coldly to Yuechan: "what are you doing standing so far away? Come here!"Wen Liang and Qi Ye turn around at the same time and look at Yuechan. The night Qing next to Heixiu''s eyes were cold as if they were the prelude to murder.Yuechan is a brave person, but because of the eyes of these people, she wants to avoid. But think of this is his home after all, Qi night and Wen Liang even hate her, also must take her helpless.So straightened his back and came this way. Finally go to Angus and stand."Beatrice, where were you last night? Candice has been worried about you all night. She can''t be so headstrong in the future. " Si Nuo''s tone is very gentle. It seems that he is really a good brother worried about his sister''s whereabouts.In fact, everyone knows that he dug a hole to let Yuechan jump.Yuechan has a trace of hatred in her eyes. Sinai knows better than anyone where she went last night.She was going to go back to rest, but she was kidnapped to a hospital by the people of Si Nuo on the way. Half asleep and half awake, she felt like a puppet surrounded by a group of people in white coats. She didn''t know exactly what happened. There was nothing different in her body.She was sent back to the hall early this morning and changed her dress. That''s the dressShe seriously suspected that the place she went to last night was the private IVF hospital, but as soon as she woke up, she was sent to the hall for a banquet and had no chance to confirm what happened last night.She took a deep breath and kept calm: "big brother is making fun of me again. Didn''t I discuss with big brother last night about giving my mother a birthday present?"Si Nuo suddenly raised his lips: "Oh, it seems that there is such a thing. You said you wanted to give your mother a little grandson. It''s in your stomach. I almost forgot. "

 Chapter 449

    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Angus'' father, Arthur, and his daughter, Caroline, coming over with a glass of wine.As soon as Caroline came, she focused all her eyes on Si Nuo.Without hearing of it, Si Nuo deliberately raised the volume and said with a meaningful smile to Angus: "you and Beatrice have done a good job in keeping secrets. If Beatrice hadn''t told me yesterday, I would not have known that she was pregnant. It seems that your wedding date will be advanced. "Yuechan looks at Si Nuo in shock, and her face is calm. She smiles generously and appropriately: "big brother is joking again. Angus and I agreed to have children after marriage. Brother, you''re making a big joke. Where can I change into a child from my belly? "Wen Liang looks at Si Nuo and Yuechan, and finally understands the play. Does Si Nuo want to give Angus a green hat in front of his father Arthur?But Yuechan is so sure that she is not pregnant. What''s the matter? Is itWen Liang suddenly thought of the card he had last night. She turned her head and looked at Sinai. Her eyes were full of questions.She won''t send Yuechan to private IVF hospital, will she? Wen Liang just thought about it and immediately shook his head.Even if is last night division Nuo tied month Chan to the hospital, also impossible last night just start, today month Chan pregnant.From promoting ovulation and oocyte therapy to oocyte retrieval, in vitro sperm collection, embryo transfer, luteal support, pregnancy reaction, even if it is a one-time success, it will take at least one or two months to confirm pregnancy.So Wen Liang quickly denied this idea, she just looked at Si Nu with some doubts.But he calmly smiles at Yuechan and says, "so, the test sheet you showed me last night is a lie to me?""What inspection sheet?" Si zhanzhou looked at Si Nu, his face became serious.Arthur came over with a deep glance at Yuechan and asked Angus in a low voice, "is the baby in Beatrice''s stomach yours?"Angus whispered back to Arthur: "if you can get pregnant by looking at each other, that child may really be mine.""..." Arthur waited quietly for the change.Arthur himself is an old fox, let Angus marry Yuechan, also for the sake of interests, if Yuechan to Angus wearing a green hat, that is childe sorry Arthur family. At that time, if you want to convince people by reason, I''m afraid the childe family will have to show their sincerity to make an apology.So for Arthur, the process is not important, the important thing is the result. Therefore, it is the best to observe the changes.As soon as she hears these three words, she thinks that she was kidnapped by klester last night, and Yuechan''s face suddenly changes. But just like Wenliang thinks, Yuechan also thinks that even if klester touched herself last night, she can''t be pregnant today. What''s more, when I wake up, I feel no discomfort except fatigue.Her face regained an elegant and confident smile, gently glanced at the Secretary: "brother, don''t make fun of me, what test sheet? Is it April Fool''s day? "Si Nuo''s face turned cold and his tone suddenly became serious: "does Angus not admit this child?"Si Nuo stares at Angus coldly. His expression is just like that of a nurse sister. He seems to be warning Angus that Yuechan is his sister. If Angus dares to bully his sister, he will not let him go.Angus, who has been keeping a bystander attitude, was called, so he had to stand up and ask Yuechan: "can''t elder brother be true? How can you keep it from me when you are pregnant? "Yuechan smiles and hugs Angus''s arm: "big brother is kidding me. How can you tease me?""What''s going on!" Si zhanzhou put the red wine cup on the waiter''s tray. The strength was so strong that the waiter almost failed to hold the tray.He took it and handed it to Si zhanzhou. "It was taken from Beatrice last night. He said it was a surprise for you and your mother."Si zhanzhou looked at the test sheet. His face became more and more heavy. Wen Liang glanced at it secretly. It was Yuechan''s name, age and color Doppler ultrasound results. It showed that she had been pregnant for ten weeks.The month Chan is finally taut not to live, once pulled the test sheet. Her eyes suddenly deep, a tear the list, raised his eyes, not servile to the division, said: "big brother this joke is too much, even if big brother does not like me, also can''t make up a test sheet to slander me!""Is it slander? Just go to the hospital and find out?" Grace, with a glass of champagne in her hand, put in a word leisurely."Wait!" Qi Ye suddenly spoke.Everyone''s eyes fall on him. Yuechan also looks at him with surprise. She has been asking Angus for help with her eyes, but Angus has not been on her side from the beginning to the end.No one dares to stand up and speak for her, because her slanderer is the next decent successor of the childe family.It''s too late for people to flatter him. But Qi night but stood out at this time, moon Chan look forward to the eyes fell on Qi night''s face.Wen Liang frowned. She believed that Qi Ye didn''t choose to speak at this time to protect Yuechan. So we have to wait and see.Qi night went to the moon Chan side, toward her hook hook lips.He gave moon Chan a charming smile, so gentle. If it wasn''t for Wenliang, Wenliang was afraid that he had rushed up regardless of the consequences.Fortunately, the smile didn''t last long. Qi Ye opened her mouth to Yuechan: "I know who the father of the child is. It''s just on the way today, so I brought him.""..." Yuechan hooks Angus''s hand and releases it.Si Nuo looked back and apologized to Marguerite: "it seems that the birthday party will end ahead of time."Marguerite whispered a few words to Edward. In less than half an hour, Edward ended the dinner earlier because Marguerite didn''t feel well.Now there are only a few key people left in the empty hall. Champagne, rose, red wine, and luxurious crystal chandeliers are not luxurious at the moment, but look a little chilly.Yuechan is unwilling to admit that she is pregnant. Chu Huan, standing beside Yuechan, reaches out to stabilize her and pinches her waist to remind her to cheer up.Yuechan just took a deep breath and raised her lips to the Department of war boat: "father, I don''t know what he''s talking about.""Is it?" Qi Ye raised her eyebrows: "do you know Matt Simon?""Simon is my classmate at the University of Zurich. I wonder if you mean him?" Yuechan pretends to be calm."Classmate?" Qi night picked to pick eyebrow, "I hear how not this version?"Grace, who was watching the play, put in a remark on purpose: "listen to Mr. Qi, it seems that she has known Beatrice for a long time?""It''s a long story. I''m afraid I have to start talking with Yuelan, another daughter of Mr. Si zhanzhou." Qi yeyi has a point.Yuechan was a little excited: "my father has only one daughter!""Why are you so excited?" Mr. Qi refers to his sister who was separated from Beatrice when he was a child"What sister!" Chu Huan stood up and said, "the child has already died, otherwise it''s impossible. We haven''t found him for so many years!""Shut up Si zhanzhou roared and looked at Si Na: "what''s the matter with youQi Ye summarizes the story of Yuelan and Yuechan to Si zhanzhou. The implication is that Yuechan uses Yuelan''s children to force Yuelan to commit suicide, and deliberately conceals Yuelan''s news, so that Chu Huan has nothing to do with Yuelan''s whereabouts.Listening to Qi Ye''s accusation, Yuechan stood up and said, "you''re bullshit. I don''t know who Yuelan is!""Do you know who I am?" Simon was led into the gate by Theseus.Last time Wen Liang saw Simon, he was not so haggard as this time. He still had a blue beard on his lips. It seemed that he had stayed up for several days and nights without closing his eyes.His eyes were full of red blood. He glared at Yuechan angrily, and the corners of his lips began to stir up: "I am your child''s father!""Nonsense! I''m not pregnant! " Yuechan said aloud, as if the louder the voice, the more convinced she was.Simon sneered: "are you not pregnant or don''t know you''re pregnant? The last time you went to bed with me was two and a half months ago, rightSpeaking of this, Simon suddenly pause, a face suddenly said: "Oh, I forget, you must think that you have a relationship with the person is mo Weian?"? I guess you don''t know that since Mo Wei''an recovered his memory, I am the one who makes you cry and beg for mercy every night! "It''s impossible. How can it be? Yuechan shakes her head. In retrospect, she is shocked to realize that since Qi Ming lost her memory, she has been keeping a relationship with Qi Ming. Because Qi Ming let her feel very fit, did not restore memory before Qi Ming, to her obedience, let her very satisfied.But it seems that Qi Ming has been reluctant to have a relationship with her since half a year ago, and every time he has reason to shirk. More than two months ago, she drank too much and had a good fight with Qi Ming. When she woke up the next morning, Qi Ming was lying beside her.ButSimon looked at Yuechan bloodthirsty: "for you, I do all the bad things. Even forcing your sister to commit suicide. But as for you, you won''t let go of my only wife. Actually looking for someone... Now that she''s pregnant, the father of her baby doesn''t know who it is! If Mr. Qi hadn''t found me, I wouldn''t have known that you were pregnant with my child, and I''d have a share of your baby! ""What''s the mess?" After hearing this, Si zhanzhou turned to Marguerite and said, "take Beatrice to have a general examination to see if she is pregnant and whose baby is!"He said to Arthur, "in any case, we childe will give you an account."Si zhanzhou looked at Qi Ye again: "it seems that I will trouble you to stay a little longer. Let''s wait until it''s clear. "

 Chapter 450

    Yuechan is taken to the hospital, and the person who gives Yuechan an examination is Ellen, the president of the Department of physical examination of zhanzhou.On the way to the hospital, Chu Huan never gets close to Yuechan. The final check result as like as two peas on the test sheet - Moon Chan is pregnant.While the hospital is in a mess, Qi Ye picks Wen Liang''s eyebrows and turns to leave."I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon," Wen Liang said in a low voiceShe gingerly quit, the division knows that Wenliang want to find Qiye, so subconsciously reach out, seize her wrist.Wen Liang turns his head in surprise and frowns at him: "what''s the matter?""Will you come back?" His eyes were deep, but he couldn''t see what he was trying to say.Yuechan''s business is not over yet. Qi shisan came here this time. Since he made such a big deal of trouble, it''s impossible for him to pat his ass and leave.So Wen Liang nodded: "yes."Si Nuo let go and watched Wen Liang walk towards the corridor. He looked down at his hand and frowned.Knowing that she will leave, if Qi Ye doesn''t show up, Si zhanzhou will send her away. But I hope she can stay one more minuteHe twisted his fingertips and laughed a little bit like himself.Wen Liangshun walked along the corridor where Qi Ye left. As soon as he reached the corner, he was suddenly held by his wrist.Before she had time to respond, she was pulled into a ward by that hand. Warm cool surprised lift Mou, this just see the man in front of.He closed the door of the ward with one hand and pressed her on the door."Qi..." before a word came out of his teeth, he had bent down to seal her red lips.He took all her breath away and took a punitive bite on the woman''s red lip. The tall body pressed her on the door and put one hand around her waist to make her closer.She couldn''t help but put her hand around his waist and put it into his suit coat, with a thin shirt between her fingertips and his strong waist.Long kisses, disordered breathingQi Ye knew that if he didn''t stop, he would put the little woman to justice.Pressing the evil fire in his body, he stopped his gentle and touching action."How did you hurt your hand?" He gently rubbed her wrist, a pair of shining deep eyes like stars, staring at her.Originally did not feel much pain, originally did not feel how aggrieved, originally she felt very strong, but so long did not see, he saw his first words, let her all strong collapsed.As soon as his disheartened nose turned red, tears gathered in his eyes. She was biting her lower lip, so wrongedSmall hand holding his chest shirt, hanging his head, choked for a long time.Originally, Qi Ye prepared a stomach, and wanted to educate his silly wife. He would rush forward every time, never considering the consequences.But see the little woman this grievance small appearance, to the mouth of the words, but how also can''t say, a man with a heart of stone, now heart is softer than cotton.Helplessly, he reached out and pressed the woman''s small head into his chest: "I''ll solve my rotten peach blossom. You said yes, I''ll solve her, and you''ll come home with me. Wife, I''ve come to take you home. ""..." Wen Liang reached for the man''s waist and sobbed, "that''s an excuse, it''s fake...""Qi Zhifei missed you.""Well...""Grandma missed you too.""Well...""Yeqing and Su Xiaomi miss you too. Gu Qingnian miss you too. They all miss you, only I miss you the most. If you don''t think about tea or rice, you can''t sleep at night. ""... a liar." The little woman finally raised her head, reached out and touched his smooth chin: "there is also a mind to shave, who can''t sleep at night?""Who is the liar?" He pinched a woman''s small face, distressed frown: "thin.""Qi shisan." Wen Liang holds the man''s face and kisses him on tiptoe: "I thought you wouldn''t come...""My wife is gone. Who will I spend my life with?" He gently shaved the little woman''s nose: "I''ll give you a few hours to organize the language and figure out how you lied to me.""..." Wen Liang pursed her lips with a guilty heart, and quickly changed the topic: "Yuechan said that you knew I was in chaider manor yesterday.""Well, I almost went over the wall to look for you in the middle of last night." Qi night seriously said: "chaide''s security system is quite powerful, but I don''t know if I can run to you alive after climbing over the wall."Wen Liang put out his hand to cover his mouth: "who let you talk nonsense?"He reached out and took the little woman''s paw away, holding it as if it were a treasure in his hand: "Angus did tell me that you and seno are at childe''s manor. It''s quite easy for me to break into the chaider manor. I''m afraid it''s not so easy just to bring you out. But today is Margaret''s birthday party... "This man deliberately said the words "you and Si Nuo" very seriously. The jealousy is obvious.Without waiting for Qi Ye to finish, Wen Liang suddenly interrupted him: "Qi shisan, I''ll also give you a few hours to organize language. Think about how you lied to me!""When did I lie to you?" Qi yetiao eyebrows, one hand on the door, bent and small woman four eyes relative.I hate this person most. Whenever she talks about the point, he will deliberately approach her. She was attracted by his beauty every time.This time, Wen Liang''s smart face: "Mayer group! If I remember correctly, my husband''s company is Sampo groupQi Ye straightens the little woman''s pink face, hooks the corners of her lips, kisses her cheek, and says frankly, "it''s not my company, it''s just not my company. When Zhifei was born, I registered with Erhai. We should not be afraid of the powerful, so no matter how much money we pay for it, we will not sell it. ""..." Wen Liang once again succeeded in being speechless. If he let Si zhanzhou know that the person who hurt his self-esteem was actually a suckling child, he might have a dead heart."Simon, what''s the matter?" Wen Liang asked Qi Ye.Qi Ye Leng for a while, then said: "yesterday I received a call from Si Nuo.""What did he say?" Wen Liang asked.Qi night think of what happened yesterday, Angus to the hotel to provoke him, he and Yeqing together to fight Angus, he took the invitation back to the room, is thinking about how to take away tomorrow, the result received a call from the secretary.Si Nuo said on the phone: "Yuechan is pregnant. Do you know who the father of the child is?"Yuechan is pregnant, but Sinai calls her. Qi Ye is not surprised. Because of the reason that she took care of Qi mubai in these years, Yuechan is closer to him. Since the last time he went to see Sinai to confirm that Yuechan was Beatrice, Sinai must have known.But let Qi night accident is, at this juncture, the division will call me.Until later, the division Nuo Chu ring to the moon Chan a business card, want to frame temperature cool this matter told Qi night, Qi night this just believe him."I intended to send Yuechan to that private hospital, but when the doctor examined Yuechan, he found that she was more than two months pregnant. She should not know the news herself. "Qi Ye tells Wen Liang the truth about it.Wen Liang then asked him, "how did you think of Simon?""I had a phone call with my elder brother, who told me." Speaking of this, Qi Ye frowned: "it''s also a coincidence. When I went to see Simon last night, he and his wife were signing a divorce agreement.""So the baby in Yuechan''s stomach is Simon''s?" As long as Wen Liang thinks of what Yuechan has done to Qi Ming, she feels that she started too lightly last night.Qi Ye lowers her head, buries her face between her neck and takes a deep breath. She is really greedy for her taste. The feeling of holding this silly woman in her arms is unspeakable peace of mind.Warm and cool slender fingers shuttle in his dark hair, warm for a moment, then suddenly think of a very important thing."Si zhanzhou is looking for my mother''s ring." Wen Liang holds Qi Ye''s head in his palm and says, "but Si zhanzhou doesn''t know where the ring is. I also overheard the conversation between grace and chuhuan. Grace said that Chu Huan has been inquiring about the ring, and Chu Huan knows that the ring was photographed by Nan chengge. I wanted to buy it from Nan chengge at a high price. But Nan Cheng didn''t agree. So Chu Huan should know that the ring is in our hands... ""You mean..." Qi night Mou color doushen: "at the beginning for the ring almost take your life, is the person of Chu ring?"Wen Liang said, "I just want to know what the relationship between my mother''s ring and the childe family is. Why does Chu Huan care so much about the whereabouts of the ringA mobile phone ring interrupts the discussion between Qi Ye and Wen Liang. Qi Ye sees the phone call from heixius, and then reluctantly bends down and kisses a woman''s lips. Then he took her hand and said, "go to the ward first."Wenliang and Qiye returned to the ward one day before and one day after. Although the test list has been placed in front of Yuechan, Yuechan is still unwilling to admit the fact that she is pregnant.Simon said: "Christine has divorced me because of what you have done. You are such a vicious woman that even my wife won''t let go. I have a share in the baby in your stomach. You are not qualified to decide to kill it. "Anyway, the paper can''t stop. Yuechan knows that no one will stand on her side.She sneered at Simon: "Christine? Do you think it''s necessary for Beatrice to do it for that kind of woman? You think I''ve got someone to make her tummy bigger? That''s what she told you, right? Simon, you are so poor. Christine and your brother have been living in the dark for a long time. The baby in her stomach belongs to your brother, don''t you know? Divorce? "Yuechan''s smile is even worse: "in the divorce agreement, you left most of your property to her? Because you think she was insulted because of you. But don''t know, she and your brother unite, is to want to cheat you hand shares! Your wife and your brother put on a green hat for you. It''s all hairy green. Do you know! "Yuechan turned around, knelt down in front of Angus, pulled his trouser legs and said, "I''ll knock off the baby in my stomach now, OK? You can''t leave me, Angus. I beg you... "

 Chapter 451

    Angus gently bent down and pulled Yuechan up from the ground. The expression on her face remained unchanged from beginning to end, as if it had nothing to do with him."Honey, the baby in my stomach is not mine. How to deal with it is your father''s business. I think you should ask the father''s opinion first. We haven''t had a close relationship after all. You don''t give me a green hat. Even if you break the engagement, I won''t blame you too much. "Angus pulls his hand back without a trace.Yuechan turns around and looks for help at chuhuan. For Yuechan''s sake, Chu Huan patted Yuechan''s hand, and finally stood up and said, "Joseph, Beatrice is wrong. Beatrice is the victim of this incident. Simon and Mo Wei''an have framed her. This child can''t have it. "She then turned to Arthur and said, "Arthur, Angus and Beatrice''s engagement was made a long time ago. It''s Beatrice''s fault. If you decide to terminate the engagement, we will try our best to compensate you.""It''s not sure if the child belongs to Simon." Marguerite suddenly stood up and said that a stone stirred up a thousand waves.Simon excitedly grabs Yuechan''s arm: "I''ll wait until I can have a test. I''m going to order you baby in your stomach!"Although Simon''s family is insignificant compared with Childe''s. But if this story is spread, the consequences will be unimaginableFor the sake of the overall situation, Si zhanzhou had to stand up and say, "we''ll wait until we confirm who the father of the child is before making a decision. During this period, I hope we don''t spread the news."Yuechan shook her head: "no! I don''t want this kid! "Qi Ye calmly said: "generally, fetal villi can be collected for identification at 8-12 weeks of pregnancy, but the risk of collecting fetal villi is relatively high. When pregnant 16-30 weeks can collect fetal amniotic fluid, this is relatively safe identification method of pregnancy"Then wait until 16-30 weeks for identification!" Simon grabbed Yuechan''s hand and said, "if the child belongs to me, you have no right to abortion."Yuechan shakes off Simon''s hand: "are you crazy? This child is in my stomach, it''s mine!! How can you stop me? What qualifications do you have? "She pushed Simon''s hand away and ran out. The speed was so fast that everyone didn''t react. Yuechan rushed out."Beatrice, stop!" The division ship roared.Chu Huan and Simon Shuai take the lead to react and chase out.Angus turned and watched the farce calmly.Caroline slightly frowned and gently pulled Angus''s sleeve: "don''t you chase me? That''s your fiancee. You haven''t cancelled your engagement yet... ""It''s so tiring to chase a person. There''s no such leisure as watching the fire from the other side." Angus looked back and stroked Caroline''s long hair. "Don''t chase after her. It''s not only personal but also mental."Caroline peeped at Sinai in silence. He was so dazzling. No matter where you are, you can see it at the first sight. What can she do?Just as he was thinking about how to communicate with Arthur, there was a loud bang downstairs.Wen Liang runs to the windowDownstairs, Yuechan lying on the ground covered with blood, Simon and chuhuan kneeling beside her, not far away from an ambulance.Ambulance driver''s seat, the driver was scared to open the door immediately, ran to the moon Chan at a loss."Call the doctor! Beatrice£¡ Beatrice, wake up! " Chu Huan shouts at Yuechan.Simon was so scared that he got up and ran and yelled, "doctor, where is a doctor?"Soon, several doctors and nurses came out pushing the stretcher bed. Will be covered with blood on the stretcher.When Wen Liang and others arrive, Yuechan has been sent to the rescue room.The driver standing outside the door said incoherently: "she ran into it by herself. She ran into it by herself. I couldn''t escape the sudden brake...""You shut up!" Chu Huan came forward and slapped the driver in the face: "if my daughter has any problems, I want you to go down to be buried with her!"¡°Candice¡£¡± Division of the boat forward, a pull Chu ring. Chu Huan collapsed and leaned against Si zhanzhou: "Joseph, if you want to save Beatrice, you must save our daughter. Will you let the best doctor come to save her?"The division war boat hasn''t opened a mouth, the division Nuo has already ordered Kleist to pick up the most powerful obstetrician in the hospital.Angus squatted in the corner, his fingers in his hair, and he squatted in the same place.As soon as Si zhanzhou let go of Chu Huan, Chu Huan ran to Simon like out of control and grabbed Simon''s collar: "it''s you. You killed my daughter. If you didn''t chase her out, chan''er wouldn''t be hit. If chan''er had any problems..."Simon shook his head with guilt: "how could I hurt her? She has my baby in her stomach. I want that baby to be born... ""What qualifications do you have?" Chuhuan pushes Simon away.The guilt on Simon''s face disappeared with Chu Huan''s words. He straightened his skirt: "what''s my qualification? Why don''t you think about your daughter''s qualifications? She tried her best and couldn''t get the man she wanted. While she said that she loved Mr. Qi, she had a relationship with Mr. Qi''s brother Mo Wei''an. She forced your other daughter Yuelan to death and threatened Mr. Qi with Yuelan and Mo Wei''an''s children. Do you think I would be rare if she didn''t have my baby? "Simon pointed to Wen Liang and Qi Ye and said sarcastically to Chu Huan, "your daughter, even if she has exhausted everything, Mr. Qi still only likes Miss Wen. I''m willing to accept the children in her stomach. I''m very compassionate! "Simon was so anxious that he added with a sneer: "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that Yuechan is pregnant with my child or someone else''s wild seed, and I''m not sure!""You..." Chu Huan seems to have been touched by people. He is angry, but he can''t say a word.After hearing Simon''s words, Si zhanzhou reacts. He frowns and turns to Si Nuo: "what does that mean? You don''t mean... This is Miss Zhao?"As soon as he was about to speak, Qi Ye reached out and pulled Wen Liang into his arms, saying, "I forgot to introduce Mr. Joseph. This is my wife. It''s warm and cool. "Wen Liang pats Qi Ye''s hand on his waist. Qi shisan is also willful. He says that he will tear it down, and he doesn''t give her a good confession in advance.Wen Liang had no choice but to smile and say to Si zhanzhou, "Zhao Aiguo is my nickname. My mother''s surname is Zhao. Wen Liang is my name. Arno is a good friend of my husband and I. This time I was going to come here with Arno to wish my aunt a happy birthday. I didn''t expect that... "Grace listened to the obvious lie and said with a smile, "Oh... So Miss Zhao, whom Simone likes, is actually a married woman?"Grace made it clear that she was in front of the boat. Si zhanzhou also knows that Wen Liang and Si Nuo must have lied before, because if Wen Liang and Qi Ye were married, Qi Ye had said so many disputes with Beatrice before, Wen Liang could not have known Beatrice!!However, Si zhanzhou didn''t want to have a deep understanding of the enmity between the young people, so he only said to Si Nuo: "you should handle your own affairs by yourself."As soon as Si zhanzhou''s voice fell, the nurse suddenly opened the door of the emergency room, and the Dean came out of the operating room, his eyebrows all wrinkled together: "the child in the patient''s stomach can''t be saved, and the patient''s uterus can''t contract, and now it''s bleeding. The only way to rescue them is to... ""What is it?" Chu Huan took the dean''s hand.Dean expression embarrassed mouth, word by word spit out: "total hysterectomy.""No! No way! " Chu Huan extremely affirmative objection: "without the uterus, what do you want her to do in the future? No, absolutely not"Can''t it be treated conservatively?" Wen Liang can''t help but ask. Although she hates Yuechan, as a mother, she knows what a baby she loves means to a woman.If it is forced to be infertile, it is the real cruelty for Yuechan.The president shook his head: "now the patient''s uterine abortion wound bleeding more than damaged.""Is there no other way?" Wen Liang asked with a complicated expression.The Dean shook his head again: "used drugs to promote uterine contraction, gauze filling, ligation of pelvic blood vessels, and interventional treatment, but..."Before he finished his words, the nurse suddenly pushed open the door of the operating room and ran out: "Dean, the patient has a blood collapse. If we don''t rescue him, I''m afraid...""Go! Save as you should! " Finally, the decision was made.Chu Huan tries to stop the doctor, but is pulled back by the ship. Chuhuan was angry and turned to leave.Marguerite stood up and said, "I''ll see Candice.""I''ll go." Si Nuo said, followed behind Chu Huan to chase past.No one thought that a good birthday party would turn into such a situation. Even Qi Ye, who brought Simon in person, didn''t expect to develop to the present stage.The president rushed in to rescue Yuechan.The operation lasted more than three hours.After the operation, Yuechan was pushed to the ward.Seeing Yuechan wake up, Si zhanzhou said, "I''ll send someone to send you back to let you see the joke. Beatrice is young. If she has done anything to offend you in the past, she has already been punished. I hope you don''t care too much."Si zhanzhouhu, relying on his identity, was not polite when he spoke. He took Wen Liang and Qi Ye as his younger generation. He probably expected that they would not rise up in his territory now.Qi night is ready to take Wenliang to leave, but Si Nuo suddenly comes back with Chu Huan."Are you going to leave with him without my consent?" Si Nuo picks eyebrows, suddenly comes forward and pulls Wen Liang over.

 Chapter 452

    Si Nuo suddenly jumps out and unexpectedly pulls Wen Liang to his side, so that Qi Ye has no time to defend himself.Wen Liang looks at Si Nuo with a confused face. Before he opens his mouth, he sees Kleist coming after him. Kleist frowned, shook his head at Wen Liang, and did not dare to lean over.Si Nuo glanced at Qi Ye, bent down and asked Wen Liang in a provocative tone: "are you going to abandon me for such a man?""..." abandoned? Wen Liang suddenly sees the clue from the expression of Si Nuo.Si zhanzhou frowned and asked, "Simone. Do you know what you''re doing? ""Warm up, come here." Qi night did not come forward to rob people, but looked at the division of Nuo clasp the cool wrist, said meaningfully.Although she didn''t grab people directly, her deep eyes were clearly warning Sinai that if he didn''t let go, he would be responsible for the consequences.Wen Liang knows that Qi Ye''s words are enough to suppress. But Si Nuo really hard, originally her palm still hurt, although Si Nuo now holding the position of her wrist, but I hurt her can''t help but frown.Si Nuo seems to have noticed this detail. He looses his cool wrist and puts his arm around her shoulder. He warns her in a low voice: "you can''t abandon me without my consent!"Wen Liang doesn''t know how this topic comes to the word "abandonment.". But Qi Ye has stepped forwardLester took the lead to step up: "young master, you have asked me to arrange a plane to send Mr. Qi back? The plane is ready. "Clydester turned his back to Si zhanzhou, blinked at Wen Liang, and said three words with his mouth: Li shangjue.Li shangjue had obviously seen Kleist''s expression. With a crooked corner of his mouth, he lowered his voice and said to Kleist, "get out of here, or the reputation of Sinai will be destroyed now!"Kleist hesitates and looks at Wen Liang. As soon as Wen Liang lowers his head, he sees the sedative in his hand. It''s given by Professor Harvey to deal with Li shangjue or Shen Xinglou under special circumstances. But Professor Harvey said that sedatives not only have no positive effect on the treatment of the disease, on the contrary, if they are used for a long time, there will be some side effects.Originally, clyder wanted to hand it to Wen Liang when Li shangjue didn''t pay attention, but Li Shangluo found it ahead of time. He took advantage of the moment when he pushed away clyder and took the tranquilizer from his hand.Only from the angle of heixius and Qiye, we can see the action of Kleist."Then I changed my mind. Now I''m not going to send them back. I''ll treat them well when they come here once in a while "Isn''t it time to go out and make arrangements?" he saidKleist froze for a long time. He was really worried. At last, when he saw Wen Liang nodding helplessly, he frowned and stepped back.Qi Yegang is about to pull Wenliang''s hand forward. Unexpectedly, she takes the initiative to hook the arm of Si Nuo. I saw the little woman with a smile on her face and looked up at the Secretary like flattery: "are you still angry with me? Aren''t we good friends? Don''t be angry, will you? Why don''t we go out and talk? "Qi Ye chased him out.Si zhanzhou frowned: "what''s the matter?"He said to Edward, "follow me out."Heixius also found that the situation between Si Nuo and Wen Liang was not right. Qi Ye''s face obviously looked very dignified when he went out, and Wen Liang wanted to avoid this place, so heixius took a long step forward to block Edward: "if you don''t care about the young people, let them solve it by themselves?"Si zhanzhou looks at Wen Liang''s direction of leaving, waving to let Edward stay. On that resolute face is the sophistication honed by years. He looks at Arthur and invites him to join Yuechan''s ward.Compared with Yuechan''s life and death, Angus obviously cares more about the story between Qiye couple and Sinai."Excuse me, go to the bathroom." Angus''s face is a gentleman''s smile, one hand in his pocket, with a sense of innate reserve.Knowing that his son is more than his father, Arthur saw through Angus''s idea and pulled him: "there is a bathroom in the ward."Then she pulls Angus into Yuechan''s ward.Caroline''s eyes haven''t come back since she left. Angus knew at a glance that his sister must be curious about the relationship between seno and Wenliang.He gave Caroline a hand: "go and see what happened to your future sister-in-law."The deep eyes of Si zhanzhou were sharp, and the voice of Angus was heard. Angus is to take the opportunity to break the engagement with Yuechan.Yeqing raised her eyes and wanted to whisper to heixius. But this man was too tall. Just as she was about to stand on tiptoe, he felt her thoughts and leaned forward to her lips."I''ll go out and have a look." She said.Hessus nodded: "I''m here. Please contact me if you have something to do.""Good."Wen Liang pulls Si Nuo all the way out of the hospital. Not far away, Qi Ye comes forward and grabs Wen Liang''s arm.Although he didn''t say a word, Wen Liang knew that he was waiting for her to explain.It''s not that Wen Liang doesn''t say it, it''s that he promised to take care of it. It''s not that she doesn''t want to explain, but it''s complicated and she doesn''t know where to start.She let go of snow''s arm, put her finger into the palm of his hand, followed his hand, and clasped his fingers.His whole body exudes the cold and domineering arrogance of the common people, looking at her eyes, with the unique tenderness and patience in the world. If it were not for Qi shisan, Wen Liang would never have thought that there would be a perfect combination of domineering and gentleness in this world."I don''t know how to say it, but now Sinai... He''s not Sinai. I know what to do. Will you believe me for once? " His hand was held by him in the palm of his heart, and Wen Liang felt at ease as never before. But even she could recognize how ridiculous her words were.She asked her husband to understand that she was with other men, but she didn''t explain to him what the relationship between her and this man was. I''m afraid that no one could accept it. What''s more, Qi shisan, who loves her so muchHalf a day did not wait for her answer, warm cool heart more empty. She secretly glanced at his deep and confused eyes and gently bit her lower lip.His warm fingers caressed her lips and led her behind him to keep her away from Sinai.Seeing Li shangjue going crazy, Wen Liang nervously grasped Qi Ye''s hand: "husband!""Si Nuo?" Qi night standing under the nose, gently overflow two words.Li shangjue put on his lips and sneered: "that wretch has fallen asleep. Let go of your hand and return the woman behind you to me, otherwise...""Or what?" Qi night calmly cut off Li shangjue''s words: "otherwise you want to rob my wife?"Qi Ye hugged Wen Liang''s shoulder: "this woman is my matchmaker. I said that if you want to be interested in her, you will give me a gift. So you don''t want us to go home, you mean you want to keep me and me together? ""I met her before you. She''s mine." Li shangjue glanced coldly at Qi Ye. His eyes were dark.Warm cool Mou color a coagulation, sure enough, Li Shang Jue know her?She nests in Qi Ye''s arms and deliberately stimulates him: "my husband and I are childhood sweethearts. How can you know each other earlier than us?"childhood sweethearts? Qi night''s lip angle once crossed a light smile, lowered the head to take advantage of then kiss her lip, called her a: "small green plum?""..." that''s not serious!The man licked his lower lip with endless aftertaste.Li shangjue roared: "little girl, come here for me!"Wen Liang frowned and was attracted by Li shangjue''s voice. He pointed to his nose in a circle: "are you calling me?"Li shangjue angrily came over. Wen Liang was really afraid of being strangled by him. He stepped back a few steps and said, "Li shangjue, do you recognize the wrong person?""Li shangjue?" Qi night moved a step to the left, blocked the anger, ready to catch the cool man.It was clear that it was Si Nuo, but Wen Liang blurted out "Li shangjue.".Qi night back, put clear, let Wenliang immediately explain.Wen Liang sips his mouth, saying that he can''t speak.As soon as Ye Qing came out, he saw Li shangjue and Qi Ye working, surrounded by a lot of onlookers. Wen Liang stood on the side and wanted to help, but when he got closer, Li shangjue reached for her.So in order to protect herself, she took two steps back and said, "don''t fight, you two!""Then come with me!" Li shangjue attacks Qi Ye''s front with a left hook.Qi night a side body dodges: "Li Shang Jue is what stem?""..." Qi Ye did not attack, but was alert to avoid every attack.Every time he almost hit the trick, Wen Liang was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. Wen Liang knew that Clister had run to Harvey, so he had to support Clister anyway.Seeing more and more onlookers around her, she took advantage of the gap between them to plunge into Qi Ye''s arms.Li shangjue smashes his fist. Qi Ye quickly holds Wen Liang and steps back. Yeqing steps forward and grabs Li shangjue''s arm.Seeing that it was Wen Liang''s moment, Li shangjue''s fist didn''t intend to fall down. Being grasped by Yeqing, he suddenly turned around and began to fight with Yeqing.Qi Yegang wants to lower her head and ask if Wen Liang is hurt. But she turns around and grabs his palm and says, "can you knock him unconscious with one punch?""Well?" Qi shisan looks down at her hand and Wen Liang. Is she sure she knows what she''s talking about?"You go and knock him out!" She pushed him: "go quickly!""..." when Qi Ye hesitated to go forward, suddenly, a black long Lincoln stopped at the gate of the hospital.In the car, Phillips opened the door, took the mahogany gun, and fired two shots at Si Nuo while he was wrestling with Ye Qing

 Chapter 453

    Kensington apartment.The comatose snooker is carried back by Phillips and Harvey and put on the bed. Kleist stayed at the hospital to deal with the scene.Qi Ye and Yeqing follow and sit on the dark gray sofa of the apartment. They both look up at the warm and cool tea table. Gao Leng''s face says "please explain.".Now, even if Wen Liang keeps his promise, he knows he can''t hide it. She glanced at the bedroom where Sinai was, and silently said in her heart: Sinai, I''m sorry!This just coughed two: "the thing is like this, the one lying on the bed now is not Si Nuo, but Li shangjue. He has another identity, Shen Xinglou. Different personalities, different ages. Different souls living in the same body... ""Split personality?" Qi night overlapping legs down, to warm cool finally active mouth explanation of this behavior is still satisfied.Unexpectedly, it was so easy to explain to Qi shisan. Wen Liang nodded and said with a smile, "my Qi shisan is really smart.""Do you know my sister''s pet, ye Xiaochen?" Ye Qing quietly glanced at Wen Liang: "my elder sister Kua Ye Xiaochen doesn''t need such careless language.""..." Wen Liang bowed his head and said, "but I praised Qi shisan for his carelessness."Qi shisan is smart. In Wenliang''s heart, Qi Ye has been smart since childhood."When did you know about the split personality of Sinai?" Qi Ye asked.She went to Yeqing and Qiye and sat down. She sighed and looked at Qiye pitifully: "that time I lied to you that I met klester at the door of the toilet, and then Sinai asked me to talk about my sister. That time, I actually committed suicide when I met Shen Xinglou in the toilet. By mistake, I found Sinai had split personality. Kleist was not sure about it, so he fainted and took me back by the way. Later, I promised Sinai that I would keep a secret for him, and he let me go. "When Wen Liang lied that day, Qi Ye knew that there were many flaws. Because it was Bolt who was protecting Wenliang that day. Before bolt was knocked unconscious by clyder, he saw Wenliang pressing a man on the washstand of the toilet. Although bolt didn''t see the man''s face, he could at least recognize it as a man.But when he found Wenliang in a hurry, Wenliang chose to use lies to protect the truth, or... To protect the man in the bathroom.Wen Liang was not surprised to see Qi Ye''s eyes. No matter how silly she was, Qi yezao knew she was lying, but she didn''t find out.No wonder he was in the car that day, and affectionately told her: if you want to talk, your husband is here at any time.At that time, his eyes were so affectionate that she could almost squeeze out water. She thought that her clumsy acting had cheated him. Who knows, he is with her deep love, in full cooperation with her performance.Her clear eyes, guilty and moved to fall on his face, want to confess, but for a while and don''t know what to say.So he said: "Qi shisan, you are very kind to me. Fortunately, I am smart and didn''t let you fall into Yuechan''s hands... Ouch, what are you doing with me..."With that, the head of Wen Liang was slapped by the night Qing behind him. Want to know night Qing can never lay hands on to oneself, warm cool turn head, not grievance ground pursed lips.Yeqing said: "although I have low EQ, I know that you are not doing the right thing to follow Si Nuo.""..." Wen Liang is stunned for a moment, grabs Yeqing''s hand and says: "I know it''s wrong, but Qingqing, as soon as I think that Qi shisan can''t resist in Yuechan''s hand, I will...""I resisted." Sitting behind the warm and cool Qi Ye suddenly opens his mouth.Warm cool for a moment, looking back, a pair of eyes like elk clear: "that she succeeded?""No"How did you resist?" The night Qing casually asked a, Qi night all fell into the month Chan hand, not be tied up? And give him a chance to fight? Anyway, Yeqing doesn''t believe it.Wen Liang was also curious about how Qi shisan resisted. But he turned his head to look at Qi shisan, only to find that his face flashed with embarrassment. Just for a moment, he recovered his cold face and said to Yeqing without expression: "your EQ is really not high."This question of course, his wife asked, he will answer, to night Qing how to answer? Do you want to say that Yuechan makes every effort to fight against Qi Xiaoye, rather than die?Wen Liang pats Qi Ye on the shoulder and smiles at her: "what''s wrong with low EQ? Although Qing Qing of our family has a low EQ, at least she has taken the second brother down"Yeqing got up and said," I''ll see if Sinai is dead. "When Yeqing left, Qi yecai said calmly, "what''s your deal with Sinai?""He asked Angus to rescue you from Yuechan, and I helped to treat his split personality..." she told the truth."How can you help him?""I don''t know. Shen Xinglou is a suicidal personality. Thinking about suicide all day long. Li shangjue is very violent... You must have seen him. I don''t remember what happened to Sina before she was 10 years old. Last time I was in the toilet, I subdued Shen Xinglou. Li shangjue seemed to know me, so he occasionally listened to what I said. So Sinai thought, I should be able to help him. We signed a contract... "With that, Wen Liang quickly took out the contract he had with him and handed it to Qi Ye to see.Qi night looked at the above terms, from this frame, it can be seen that Si Nuo is a gentleman."That''s right." Wen Liang suddenly said: "the deal between Si Nuo and Angus is that Si Nuo will give Angus the first two percent of his shares after inheriting chaider. But Sinar said that the heirs of the child family must be perfect, so his split personality must not be known to Szechuan or anyone in the child family, not even his mother Margaret. If he knew, he would not be the heir. "Wen Liang continued: "if he can''t be the successor, he won''t get the shares, and he won''t get the 2% shares promised to Angus. Originally, you let Yuechan force Angus to wear a green hat today. If you let him lose 2% of the shares again, I''m afraid Angus is going to bite."Wen Liang said thoughtfully: "I think Angus is more difficult than Yuechan."On this point, Wen Liang is right. Yuechan is different from Angus.Qi Ye doesn''t want to talk about anything about Angus. In his heart, Angus is a problem boy who should be avoided, even though he is the same age as Angus"How did you hurt your hand?" This is the question he wanted to ask at the beginning of today.Wen Liang tells Qi Ye the process of his hand injury, and says that if it wasn''t for Si Nu, he would have drowned Yuechan. When he mentions this, Wen Liang''s voice is obviously smaller.He took the opportunity to embrace her in his arms: "did you and Sinai meet when they were children?"This tone is clearly asking her: you and Si Nuo met when they were children, why don''t I know?Wen Liang shook his head and looked innocent: "I didn''t lose my memory when I was a child, but I really don''t remember meeting Si Nuo and I when I was a child. Besides, Sinai is so beautiful. He''s a foreigner. If I saw him when I was a child, I would remember that! ""Remember when you are beautiful..." the man repeated coldly.As soon as Wen Liang looked up, he saw his haughty chin. He couldn''t help but raise his lips: "isn''t it! I can remember my husband''s amazing looks for the rest of my life. "After a pause, she said, "maybe not for a lifetime. Mr. Qi is like this. I won''t forget Mengpo soup."Originally, he wanted to show that he was still angry, but Qi Ye found that in front of Mrs. Qi, he was very soft except for one place where he could be hard, especially his ears.Just as he lowered his head and raised her chin, Yeqing suddenly came out of the room with Harvey."Is Sinai awake?" Wen Liang asked.Harvey''s face was heavy. Before he spoke, Wen Liang heard Li shangjue''s roaring voice in the bedroom: "where''s the woman?"Wen Liang frowned: "generally speaking, isn''t it that after waking up, Sinai will come back?""Li shangjue''s desire to stay is more than master Simone''s, so..." Harvey mentioned here, pinched his finger and said, "Miss Zhao, do you really know Master Simone when you were a child?"Wen Liang asked cautiously, "did Sinai ever go to China when he was a child? I mean before ten. "Phillips, who has just been blasted out by Li shangjue, said: "the young master has been receiving the education of heirs in the manor before he was ten years old. It''s impossible to go to China.""I don''t think I saw him when I was a kid. Because I didn''t go abroad when I was a child. But... "Wen Liang said:" I also think Li shangjue knows me. ""Do you have pictures of Sinai before she was ten years old?" Qi Ye suddenly asked Phillips.Phillips nodded and quickly turned to get the album. Si Nuo''s hands are handcuffed by Ye Qing at the head of the bed. Although others can''t run out, his voice doesn''t intend to stop for a moment.Kensington apartment is where Sinar lives. Naturally, there are pictures of him when he was a child.Phillips quickly brings the album, Qi Ye embraces Wen Liang, who is in Qi Ye''s arms and looks at the photos of Sinai when he was a child.It has to be said that Sinai looked like a doll when he was a child. If it wasn''t for his clothes, Wenliang would have thought it was a beautiful Barbie doll.No matter when I was a child or now, Sinai was very good-looking. But Wen Liang... Has no impression."I don''t think I have." Wen Liang raised his head and said to Harvey.Qi Ye looks at two more photos, closes the album and hands them to Phillips."Wait!" Wen Liang suddenly grabs Qi Ye''s arm and grabs the album back."What''s the matter?" Qi Ye asked.Wen Liang opened the photo album that Qi Yegang had closed, pointed to a photo on it and said, "this is mine!"

 Chapter 454

    Wen Liang pointed to a black toy sword with a black hilt and a dark red scabbard.Wen Liang said: "I had such a sword when I was a child.""I haven''t seen it." Qi Ye carefully identified the toy sword in the photo.Wen Liang said: "not all of my things you have seen, but also remember. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it! Besides, when I was five or six years old, my sister bought this sword for me with her own money on Halloween. I didn''t know you then! "Qi Ye is really confident. As long as he has something to do with warmth and coolness, as long as he has seen something, he can remember it.Wen Liang didn''t pay attention to Qi Ye''s expression. Instead, he suddenly got up and slapped his forehead."What''s this for?" Ye Qing wants to say, originally the brain is not clever, take two more, is not more and more silly?Wen Liang asked Phillips, "can you find this sword?"Phillips shook his head. "I haven''t seen this sword, but klester probably knows."Phillips said that, and he called Kleist."The sword is in the basement of Kensington apartment," Kleist told meIn fact, apart from Li shangjue, no one knew that Kensington apartment had a basement. Until two days ago, Si zhanzhou found the basement and took out all the photos about Wenliang in the basement.Early this morning, the young master left Wenliang to make up for dinner at the manor. After that, klester came to Kensington with the young master to find the basement. Phillips said that he had just seen the sword this morning.Wen Liang asked: "is it the basement where Si zhanzhou found many photos last time?""Well." "The code for the basement is 1101," Kleist saidThis is the basement code that the young master cracked this morning, said Kleist."1101..." Qi Yemou color doushen: "it happens to be Halloween."Phillips led the crowd to the basement and said, "what''s special about that sword?"Wen Liang took Qi Ye''s hand and said, "if the sword of Si Nuo belongs to me, maybe I have seen him..."She trembled and said, "I carved a w on the hilt of my sword with a fruit knife."Phillips enters the code and fumbles to turn on the basement light.See the situation of the basement, Qi night''s eyebrow is more Cu more tight."The stronghold of perverted stalkers is usually like this." The night Qing that follows to come over coldly did not Ding ground to say one.Because on the four walls of the basement, there are warm and cool photos, all kinds of times, all kinds of expressions, all kinds of postures, all kinds of places. Just like Yeqing said, it''s like the base of abnormal stalkers.Even Wen Liang himself felt that when he came into this place, he was scared.Phillips found the black sword according to the location given by Kleist. Before he handed it to Wen Liang, he took the lead in checking it. Sure enough, just as Wen Liang said, there is a small w engraved on the black hilt. Moreover, it''s askew. It''s from a child''s hand.Wen Liang snatched the sword and kept silent for a long time before he lowered his head and whispered to himself, "it''s him..."If it wasn''t for the sword, she would have forgotten that there was such an episode when she was a child."Who is he?" Qi Ye asked."A little beggar who can''t speak." Wen Liang stopped for a moment, then shook his head: "I thought... He is a little beggar who can''t speak. And, I always thought, it was a girl. "Wen Liang''s voice was a little distant: "I was five years old or six years old that year. I forgot..."At that time, I was young, so it was good to remember. She can only think of one or two things that are very impressive."It was Halloween." Wen Liang said, "it turns out that the little beggar that day was Si Nuo. No wonder I don''t recognize him. Isn''t he the heir to childe? How could it be a little beggar? And... All over the body. "Intermittently, Wen Liang thought of that year''s Halloween.Since she was a child, she has loved martial arts secrets. She always feels that if she was born in ancient times, she would be a proper female Xia, robbing the rich and helping the poor, and supporting justice.My favorite thing is to play with swords. Only Windsor knows her best. Windsor is a few years older than her and always comes first in the exam. Windsor with Zhao Liqing reward to her bonus, take advantage of the Halloween to buy a limited edition of Wenliang black sword.She was so excited that she wanted to carve her name on the hilt. But she couldn''t write at that time, so she let her father teach her and finally carved a W.At that time, the hero of the divine eagle was red. She was dressed in a little dragon girl''s dress, carrying the scarlet sword, and went out with Windsor to ask for candy.As a result, there were too many people, and she was too naughty. They were separated by accident. Later, winding around, Wen Liang met a "little girl" sitting on the edge of a garbage can.The girl was dirty, with red blood stains on her body, wounds everywhere, long hair covering her whole face.Originally, that day was Halloween. Wen Liang thought that the wound was a fake and that the blood was paint.She ran to the girl, squatted down and asked her, "are you lost, too? Actually, I''m lost, too. You have a cool look, the leader of the beggars'' sect? "The child ignored her.She continued: "in fact, if I can''t be a female Xia, I can be the leader of the beggars'' sect. When I am the leader of the beggars'' sect, I have to be spit."The child still ignored her.It''s just hiding behind the garbage can and making a smart tour around.Wen Liang also looked around with the child''s eyes and asked, "are you hiding from the cat?"The child seemed determined to ignore her. Wenliang felt frustrated, but she was naturally reluctant. She thought for a long time, and there was only one possibility."Are you dumb?" Wen Liang asked.As always, she didn''t wait for an answer. So later, she automatically classified the child as a little mute.She loves this child very much. In order to make up with her, she reaches out her hand to him: "by the way, where''s your dog beating stick? Doesn''t the leader of the beggars'' sect have a dog beating stick? "She accidentally caught the child''s hand, which hurt so much that she took it back. Wen Liang touched a red hand, bowed his head and smelled a faint smell of blood."Are you really hurt?" She asked the child anxiously.The child just moved aside and buried his head lower.Wen Liang angrily stood up: "you who bullied you, I help you revenge!"Although she gave birth to a daughter''s life, the four words of chivalrous liver, righteousness and courage are really worthy of Wenliang. She pulled out the toy sword with her fleshy hand and said, "I''m good at Kung Fu."She can''t remember whether the child looked up at that time. All she knew was that she pulled out her sword in indignation and turned around to help the child revenge. However, after running more than 20 meters, she found that the child didn''t follow her.She ran back with a head of heat, reaching out to lift the child''s hair, but she was pushed away by the child.Wen Liang feels aggrieved and is about to get angry! As a result, Windsor came running with Wen Zhenting.Wen Zhenting said as he ran: "wennuan, why did you come here? I almost didn''t scare your sister to death. It''s said that there are too many people to let you run around at night. Do you want to scare dad to death? "Seeing Wen Zhenting coming, Wen Liang had to go. But the child still didn''t say a word or raise his head.Wen Liang was not angry, hesitated for a while, and put the sword beside him before Wen Zhenting came to take him away.She frowned and said, "this sword is given to me by my sister. If someone bullies you in the future, you can return it."She handed all the candy to the child and said, "it''s my name. Although I''m a little girl like you, we can''t let others bully us. You have to protect yourself. "After thinking about it, she took out all her pocket money again and didn''t let go any coins. All of them were sent to him: "my father said that if others bully you, you can''t bear it, otherwise they will double bully you. So if anyone bullies you again, you will fight back with my sword! "She hesitated for a while, took out her favorite Rabbit candy from her pocket and put it in his palm: "this is my favorite rabbit. If you eat it, you will have the courage to fight against the bad guys."Just when Wen Liang wanted to ask the child''s name, Wen Zhenting and Windsor had already run over and taken her away.This event in the cool childhood, just a minor episode. Had it not been for today''s sword, she would have forgotten it.Although I really missed that little mute for a long timeAfter talking about her childhood experience, Wen Liangcai sighed heavily: "I really gave this sword to the dumb little beggar. At that time, the little girl had long hair and didn''t speak. She was thin and small. She looked like a soft girl than me. How could it be Si Nuo? ""You didn''t see his face, you didn''t hear his voice, did you?" Yeqing always thought that what she saw may not be true, let alone a vague memory. Although Wen Liang thinks it''s a girl, it doesn''t mean it''s really a girl.She said to Wen Liang, "you also said it was Halloween. The wound is true, and the hair may not be true."Wen Liang pointed to Phillips: "but he said that Sinai had never left the manor before he was ten years old. How could I see him in China?""This matter may only be known by Si nuben." The ending of Qi night is up and meaningful.Wen Liang understood Qi Ye''s meaning, so he turned around and asked Harvey, "well... Can I go and have a chat with Li shangjue now?"Harvey nodded. "I''m afraid he won''t say anything."In fact, it was the first time Harvey met Li shangjue. He had heard of the young master''s personality from klester before.By chatting, Wen Liang refers to face to face alone. Looking back at Qi Ye, she seemed to be waiting for his advice

 Chapter 455

    Qi night takes Wen Liang''s hand and personally sends her to Li shangjue''s bedroom door."I''ll wait for you here." He gently rubbed his long warm hair with his hand and told her carefully.Seeing Wen Liang push the door in, Ye Qing said, "that man''s hands and feet are all imprisoned. Wen Liang won''t be hurt."Although Yeqing explains this, Qiye still doesn''t mean to leave. He leans against the door and says to Yeqing, "you can''t break your promise to wait for her here."Yeqing chooses to lean on the other side of the door. She is not a gossip, but she wants to ask Qiye a question.From Yeqing''s yuguangli, Qiye knew clearly and said with a smile, "if you have any questions, just ask them.""Everyone says that to like is to like. One likes another for no reason. What do you think? "Qi Ye raised her eyes. This question seemed to be a good answer for him. He almost didn''t think about it, so he returned to her: "I thought about this question many years ago. Why do I like her? On appearance? My warmth is not outstanding, but it looks very pleasant. On intelligence quotient? Sometimes Mrs. Qi is so stupid that she makes people upset. But if she is upset again, she is willing to help her clean up the mess... ""Why is that?" We all think that Yeqing''s EQ is not high, but Yeqing is particularly distracted by this question.Qi Ye said with a smile: "because there are many people who can make me laugh, but she is the only one who can make me have the courage to join hands with the white head. If she''s not here, a lot of things will become meaningless. "Night Qing thought for a long time, just said: "Wen Liang should also think so."Qi Ye looked back at Yeqing''s thoughtful expression and said with a smile, "I''ve asked erhei about this for you.""What?" Ye Qing is still thinking about Qi Ye''s reply. Unexpectedly, he jumps out like this.She didn''t react for a moment, and her expression was a little confused.Qi Ye said, "I ask erhei why he likes you...""I''m not curious." Night Qing subconsciously want to escape the answer, stand straight body will leave.Qi night but calmly against the doorframe, mouth with a smile, looking at the night Qing gradually away. In my mind, I recalled the words that hesius said: "for the sake of my brother, I can do everything I can to die.". For her, I want to live one more day, even one second. Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, I was the one who took her first. I''m worried that she doesn''t love me any more, but I''m even more afraid that she doesn''t cherish herself. So if I live one more second, I can protect her one more second. "In fact, when you think about it, he and erhei have the same idea.He looked sideways, deeply at the closed bedroom door.Inside the door.Wen Liang was standing by the bed, and Li shangjue''s hands and feet were handcuffed.She said as gently as she could, "I know who you are."She raised the sword to him and said, "this is from me. You are the child who squatted by the garbage can, aren''t youLi shangjue said with a smile, "if you ask them to let me go, I''ll tell you.""Do you remember all the memories that Sinai lost?" Wen Liang put the sword in front of him: "Phillips said that you have never left England since you were a child, and you have been educated in the manor, but why did we meet in China? Why are you covered in blood? Who did you come back with? Do you know the root cause of Sinai''s dissociation"You have so many questions, which one do you want me to answer first?" Although Li shangjue''s limbs are all controlled, he still has a cold temperament of not entering even if he is lying on the bed."You''re the kid squatting next to the trash can that Halloween, aren''t you?" Wen Liang decided to confirm his identity first.He was silent for a while and said, "the White Rabbit candy is delicious."Li shangjue is a side response to Wen Liang''s question.Wen Liang asked, "do you remember how you were hurt at that time?"At that time, Wen Liang only touched him lightly, but touched the blood of his hand. Wen Liang has a fresh memory of this event, because the red blood in her palm at that time looks particularly shocking under the street lamp. It is said that olfactory memory is longer than visual memory, which is true. Wen Liang can still clearly remember the bloody smell of the palm at that time.Li shangjue told Wen Liang frankly: "I don''t remember."He said he didn''t remember when he was hurt.From his expression, Wen Liang can''t see half cheating. He really doesn''t seem to remember."Do you remember why you were in China?" Wen Liang asked."If you divorce Qi Ye, I''ll tell you." He pointed at Wen Liang and proposed.Wen Liang glanced at Li shangjue and said, "in fact, I don''t have to know the answer."She picked up the sword: "originally, we were just passing by. I didn''t even see your face in those years. If it wasn''t for this sword, I would have forgotten the episode in those years. When I take this sword back, it''s a big deal that nothing happened when I was a child! Anyway, your life and death have nothing to do with me, whatever you like! You are not a secretary, and you can''t give orders to Clister. If you don''t want to cooperate, you will continue to be tied here. When Sinai wakes up, my husband and I are almost home. "Wen Liang said, picked up the sword and went out, clean and neat. It didn''t seem like a joke at all.Seeing that Wen Liang had already gone to the door with the sword, Li shangjue followed Wen Liang''s back and frowned deeply.He thought that he had predicted that Wen Liang would not leave so unknowingly, but Wen Liang''s hand was already on the doorknob. As long as she used a little more strength to walk out of the door, Li shangjue would never be sure that she would come back.So he opened his mouth and said to Wen Liang, "how can I take back the things I gave you? How can you be unreasonable?"Li shangjue yelled after Wen Liang: "I''ve been looking for you all over the world these years. It''s hard to find you, but you have to go with that wild man..."Wen Liang was a little moved. Unexpectedly, there was another one in the world. She didn''t remember that people were thinking about her. But before long, she heard the word "wild man" in Li shangjue''s words.She suddenly looked like a cat with fried hair. She turned to him and said, "who do you think is a wild man? That''s my husband. He''s standing outside the door right now? If you really don''t want to tell me the truth, I''ll let him in to communicate with you. ""Who cares for that rough man?" Li shangjue had an undisguised dislike in his eyes.Wen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, and finally said, "I''m rare.""You mustn''t care for him!" Li shangjue said that he was going to do it from the bed, but his limbs were controlled, and he couldn''t move. He was angry and yelled: "who handcuffed me? I don''t want to die, do I? Phillips, get out of here!! Untie the handcuffs for me! "Through a door, Qi could hear Li shangjue''s roar in the night, which was enough to show his anger.Wen Liang also really can''t bear it, so he had to say: "I untie you, are you sure you won''t hit me?""I said I would marry you. I don''t beat my wife." Li shangjue said seriously."I will not marry you." Wen Liang said: "you should also know that I signed an agreement with Si Nuo. In fact, Si Nuo has promised to cancel the agreement. The reason why I still stay here is that I think Si Nuo is a good man. I sincerely want to help him and I sincerely want to help you. If you are really unwilling to tell the truth, it doesn''t matter. We''ll meet again next time."Wen Liang finished and patted Li shangjue on the shoulder.I don''t know why, Wen Liang has a strong intuition. She believes that as long as she turns around and leaves, Li shangjue will speak.And it turns out that her intuition is right.At the moment when she turned around, Li shangjue suddenly yelled at her, and then said to her, "you promise that I won''t follow that man back home, and I''ll tell you what I know!""Deal!" Warm cool clean turn around, very straightforward agreed.Li shangjue felt that he had been cheated by the routine.He picked an eyebrow to remind her: "the man I said is Qi Ye. You can''t go back to China with him.""Didn''t you say that? I promise Wen Liang moved a small stool to the bedside and sat down: "come on, what''s going on?"Referring to his childhood, Li shangjue frowned: "I only remember the Halloween I met you on, but I don''t remember the one before.""I don''t remember how I came back?" Wen Liang asked.Li shangjue nodded and did not explain more.Wen Liang had to take the initiative to continue to ask him: "do you still remember how you hurt yourself?""I don''t remember." Li shangjue said: "I only remember that after you left, I didn''t stay long in that place. Song Wanqing and Si Yuxiang found me. They took me to the hospital for treatment and sent me back to England. After returning home, I learned that I had been kidnapped before. ""And then?" Wen Liang then asked, "do you know who kidnapped you?""I don''t know." Li shangjue said without changing his face: "I was created by Si Nuo. He has claustrophobia. Whenever he is in danger, he wants to escape. I''ll come out and fix it for him. Over the years, in order to use his resources to find you, I cooperate with him to play his role, in order not to help in front of the Department of war. I thought... ""What do you think?""I thought you knew why I went to China. I thought you knew why I got hurt...""So..." Wen Liang suddenly realized: "you try every means to find me, just think I''m the insider?""I''ll try my best to find you, because I want to marry you. Isn''t this our token of affection? " Li shangjue pointed to the sword and looked at her affectionately in his serious expression.

 Chapter 456

    "A token of affection?" Wen Liang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and asked, "what kind of letter of commitment... Wait a minute. I understand. At that time, you didn''t understand Chinese, did you? I thought you were bullied at that time. I sent you this sword to tell you that no matter who bullies you, you should bully back bravely!! What is a token of love? "Listening to Wen Liang''s words, Li shangjue''s face suddenly collapsed: "isn''t it a token of love?""Why do you have such a strange idea?" Wen liangjue is really funny. Even if he doesn''t understand Chinese, he doesn''t think so, does he? At that time, she thought he was the leader of the beggars'' sectHearing Wen Liang''s words, Li shangjue''s face was even worse: "didn''t you save me from the kidnapper?"Wen Liang shook his head: "of course not. Your idea is even more outrageous than that of a token of love. At that time, I didn''t know you at all. I thought you were a little girl all the time...""Are you blind?" Although Li shangjue was handcuffed, his temper was as hot as ever.Wen Liang took a deep breath and cooperated with him: "yes, I''m blind. So, the handsome young man in England, I think he is a lovely Barbie doll, isn''t he because I''m blind? "She didn''t dare to say when she was killed. At that time, she thought he was the leader of the beggars'' sectIf this let Li shangjue know, I''m afraid the handcuffs can''t restrain the evil spirit in his body!It was Wen Liang''s sincere attitude that made Li shangjue calm: "you didn''t save me from the kidnapper. Why did you give me money to let me run away?""..." Wen Liang couldn''t help feeling funny. She looked at Li shangjue seriously and said, "I thought I was a chivalrous man at that time. Although we didn''t know each other, since we met by chance, you are in trouble. As a chivalrous man, of course, I want to help you. Besides, I''ll give you all my pocket money. I want to make money for you on the road! ""..." Li shangjue''s big white eyes could not be more obvious.Wen Liang coughed uneasily: "so you came to me because you thought I knew who was the one who kidnapped you?""Don''t you say that I came to you because I wanted to marry you? Are you a deaf woman? " Li shangjue said impatiently.Wen Liang good temper with: "yes, I am not only blind, but also deaf!""You..." Li shangjue''s angry words had not been uttered, and suddenly there was a knock on the door.Wen Liang opened the door and looked at Qi Ye and Phillips: "what''s the matter?""Madame Margaret is on the phone." Phillips said to Wen Liang with a very serious expression. After that, he looked at Li shangjue lying on the bed. His expression was complicated. It was obvious that only Li shangjue could answer the phone call.He didn''t know how Wen Liang and Li shangjue had just talked, so he had to look at them anxiously.Wen Liang took over the mobile phone and asked Li shangjue: "could you please continue to play the role of Si Nuo. Although a little aggrieved you, but you and he share a body, at least should be responsible for each other''s reputation, do you think? ""If you divorce him, I''ll take the call." Li shangjue raised his eyebrows. Although he knew it was impossible, he always said it with great vigor.Qi Ye glanced at the Si Nuo lying on the bed and suggested to Wen Liang, "seal his mouth, too?"Wen Liang took Qi Ye''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If he doesn''t want to answer the phone, seal it again! Don''t you have to answer the phone? "With that, she turned back and asked Li shangjue with a smile: "Mr. Li, would you like to answer the phone?""..." this woman is so hateful. It''s the same as singing double reed when she works with Qi Ye.Wen Liang saw that Li shangjue didn''t refuse. The mobile phone rang all the time. Marguerite hung up and called again. It seemed that there was something urgent.Wen Liang then pressed the answer button and took his cell phone to Li shangjue.¡°Simone£¿¡±"Well." The division is not willing, very perfunctory should a."Beatrice wakes up." Said Marguerite.Li shangjue watched the change. No matter Si Nuo or Li shangjue, their relationship with Yuechan was not intimate, just like two strangers who had the same blood relationship. Marguerite always knew that although Sinai and Yuechan were under the same roof, they were really unfamiliar.So Li shangjue doesn''t understand why Yuechan wakes up and Marguerite calls him specially.Until Marguerite said on the other end of the phone: "now Chu Huan insists that the person who drove an ambulance into Yuechan in the hospital was arranged by grace. And the ambulance driver has admitted the deal with graceAre you sure it''s not funny? Wen Liang thinks that chuhuan and Yuechan are really mother and daughter. She lies on the windowsill to see clearly what happened at that time. After Yuechan is hit, the ambulance driver runs down and apologizes at a loss. Then with the doctor, Yuechan is sent to the door of the operating room. Chuhuan gave the driver a bus handle without saying a word.The driver who knew he had done something wrong bowed his head and said nothing. The expression on the face is extremely frightened, one side is uneasy of low head, speechless. Let Chu Huan vent his anger.Although Wen Liang is not as powerful as Mu Xu, he can understand what other people''s expressions mean at a glance, but Wen Liang can at least analyze that the driver''s guilt on the surface must be true.If, as Chu Huan said, the ambulance driver was arranged by grace, the driver would not be so at a loss.Apparently the ambulance driver was planting grace.Li shangjue glanced at Wen and asked Marguerite calmly, "and then what?"Wen Liang thinks that Li shangjue''s acting skills are really good, and the tone of speaking with Marguerite is exactly the same as that of Si Nuo.Marguerite said, "chuhuan told us all about the ring.""The ring?" Wen Liang turned her head and looked at Qi Ye, which was one of the reasons why she was in England.Li shangjue looks at Wen Liang''s eyes and seems to be asking if Wen Liang is very interested in this ring.Li shangjue asked Marguerite on the other end of the phone, "what about the ring?"Margaret said, "Zeus & Queen, do you remember that ring?"Marguerite would ask Sinai like this, proving that Sinai didn''t know anything about the ring. At least it can prove that the person who pursued her for the ring in China at that time was not Sinai. It can also indirectly prove that Sinai was not involved in the ring related affairs.Li shangjue asked: "the ring that Si zhanzhou gave to song Wanqing?"Wen Liang widened his eyes, so the ring was given to song Wanqing by Si zhanzhou? But why is it on my mother''s cell phone? Wen liangbai couldn''t understand it. Since my memory, the ring seems to have been worn by my mother, as if it were a treasure.Even if she touched it, she would be taught by her mother. Later, my sister also said that the Wen family was going bankrupt. She once suggested that her mother sell the ring for working capital, but her mother would rather the Wen family go bankrupt than sell the ring, which proved that the ring had an extremely important position in her mother''s mind.It is such an important ring that Si zhanzhou gave to Si Yuxiang''s mother, that is, song Wanqing''s token of love. It is hard for Wen Liang to understand the relationship between Song Wanqing and his mother.Margaret''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "yes, it''s the ring that Si zhanzhou gave song Wanqing. Chu Huan went to Sinan city when he learned that Sinan city had taken the ring at the auction. Now Chu Huan wants to frame grace. Grace will definitely let Sinan city come back to testify. ""So?" Li shangjue raised his eyebrows coldly.Marguerite at the other end of the phone didn''t distinguish the difference between Si Nuo and Li shangjue from her tone."I know you have a better relationship with Sinan than Beatrice, but I hope you don''t get involved," she said on the other end of the phone"Why?" Li shangjue asked.Marguerite''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone: "Simone, you never ask why I asked you to do what I told you to do."Just as Li shangjue was about to speak, Wen Liang suddenly put his hand over his mouth and shook his head at him.Li shangjue, who was going to take it back, finally held back after seeing Wen Liang''s expression. He bit Wen Liang''s hand gently and signaled her to let go.Wen Liang relaxed his hand, and Li shangjue agreed to Marguerite at the other end of the phone: "I know."Wenliang was about to hang up when Marguerite''s voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone: "I told chuhuan that the ring was photographed by Sinan Cheng."The hand that Wen Liang is holding the mobile phone is tight, the vision is deep to glance to Li shangjue.Li shangjue knew that Wen liangzeng had been chased because of the ring. He immediately yelled at Marguerite on the other end of the phone: "are you crazy? Did you encourage chuhuan to grab the ring? Do you know that Wen Liang was almost killed by Chu Huan? "Marguerite only thought that the person on the other end of the phone was Sinai. When he yelled at her like this, Marguerite didn''t come back for a long time.Wen Liang helplessly looked at Si Nu, covered the microphone of the mobile phone and said, "you''ve helped me!"Li shangjue, with a "I don''t care" expression on his face, yelled: "if I ask you, do you encourage Chu Huan to rob the ring?""Simone, is that the way you talk to me?" Marguerite''s tone became serious, and Wen Liang could almost imagine her tense face, especially penetrating.She put her cell phone in the ear of Si Li shangjue, and then stepped back to Qi Ye. Qi night conveniently embraces her in the bosom, the face does not change color of looking at Li shangjue.Li shangjue is obviously not the same type as Si Nuo, but he has played the role of Si Nuo many times before, so he replied respectfully to Marguerite: "Wen Liang is my friend, I care about her very much. I want to know... Is it related to you that Chu Huan robbed the ring? "Hearing Li shangjue''s tone, Marguerite sighed: "you should ask me why Chu Huan is so attached to that ring that she wants to get it even if she kills Wen Liang."Wen Liang nods to Li shangjue. She really wants to know why Chu Huan wants to get the ring by no means

 Chapter 457

    "Why?" Li shangjue calmly asked Marguerite: "why does Chu Huan care so much about that ring?"Si zhanzhou is always generous. To tell you the truth, he got married with song Wanqing without his own identity. It was a long time after Song Wanqing married him that he knew that he was the young master of the childe family. So the ring he gave song Wanqing at that time was even cheap compared with the gift given by Si zhanzhou.I thought Marguerite would raise this question because she knew the answer, but who knows that she should reply to shangjue: "I''m also curious why she cares so much about that ring.""What do you mean?" According to Li shangjue''s temper, Marguerite must have been angry.Fortunately, Wen Liang was always beside him. He motioned Li shangjue to hold back with his eyes. Then he stopped his temper.Margaret said: "when you were six years old, you were kidnapped to China. Song Wanqing and Si Yuxiang sent you back. At that time, Chu Huan and Joseph were the closest. Chu Huan said that song Wanqing kidnapped you because he was jealous. Joseph and I spent all our manpower and material resources to find you. Song Wanqing was afraid that things would be too big to end, so after abusing you, she had to send you back to England. He also deliberately said that it was Si Yuxiang who received anonymous text messages, so their mother and daughter rushed to the park to find you. Since you were rescued, you have been ill for a long time. After that, you never mention it. Do you remember it or notWen Liang looks at Li shangjue lying on the bed. There is a sharp flash in his eyes. What did this man say just now? Just now she asked him if he remembered how he was hurt, and he said he didn''t. She asked him if he knew who the kidnapper was, and he said no!!But Margaret, Si zhanzhou and Chu Huan all know that he was kidnapped by song Wanqing. Li shangjue has the childhood memory of Si Nuo. As a client, how can he not know that song Wanqing is a suspect?Li shangjue''s cold and sharp eyes made him feel guilty. He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the curtain. He didn''t answer Marguerite''s question.Warm cool around the curtain, a pair of glazed eyes, not a moment to stare at his eyes.With a deep breath, he turned to the phone and said, "Ms. Margaret, I have a very difficult problem here. I''ll call you back in ten minutes."Marguerite listened, hesitated for two seconds, then hung up.Wen Liang then asked Li shangjue, "what do you want?""Ask that woman to release the handcuffs for me, and I''ll sit up and speak slowly." Li shangjue pulled his wrist impatiently. The handcuffs and the iron frame at the head of the American big bed collided with each other, making a clear sound."Warm." Qi Ye looked at Wen Liang and called softly, "come here."Wen Liang moves to Qi Ye.Qi night favor drowns of embrace her in the bosom, night Qing this just comes forward to untie handcuffs.Hiding in Qi yehuai''s warm and cool, frowning, looking at Li shangjue with a low-pressure voice: "you lied to me! You know that song Wanqing may have kidnapped you, and you say you don''t know who the suspect is! ""It''s just that Si zhanzhou and Marguerite believe Chu Huan''s words, so they think that Aunt Wan kidnaps me because she is jealous of Chu Huan and Marguerite!" Li shangjue sat at the head of the bed, rubbing his wrist which had just been handcuffed, and said.Wen Liang is to hear a detail, he to Marguerite, Si zhanzhou, and Chu Huan, are called his name directly, only to song Wanqing, even honorific aunt Wan.According to Wen Liang''s understanding of Li shangjue these days, song Wanqing, who made Li shangjue willing to speak like this, must be respected and liked by him."Don''t you think song Wanqing kidnapped you?" Wen Liang asked in a low voice.Since Chu Huan can make Marguerite and Si zhanzhou believe it, the proof must be the evidence that song Wanqing kidnapped Si Nuo, but Li shangjue, as the party concerned, obviously has different opinions.He did not hesitate to reply: "although I really do not remember who kidnapped me, but I can be sure that Aunt Wan is kind and has no intention. She can''t kidnap an innocent child because of jealousy. She doesn''t care about money, fame and fortune, and she is very indifferent to her status! As for kidnapping me? "Li shangjue thinks that if there are only two extremes in the world. One side is absolute good, the other side is top evil. Song Wanqing must be the first.From Li shangjue''s short words, Wen Liang recognized his praise and praise to song Wanqing.Wen Liang said in a low voice: "when I was a child, I went to the villa in Jiangnan bieyuan to find Si Yuxiang for tutoring. Although I didn''t see Ms. song Wanqing every time, I didn''t know what kind of person Ms. song Wanqing was, but I knew what kind of person Si Yuxiang was."Wen Liang is more willing to believe that song Wanqing, as Li shangjue said, is kind, schemless and indifferent to fame and wealth.She once heard Sinan Cheng tell the story of the child family, and also heard about the past of Si zhanzhou and song Wanqing.Si zhanzhou cheated song Wanqing for so many years, and even married Margaret without telling song Wanqing.After learning the truth, song Wanqing didn''t compromise to be his lover, but wanted to break with him.Later, Si zhanzhou loved song Wanqing too much and couldn''t get her willingly, so he let song Wanqing stay with him by all means.Wen Liang said to Li shangjue, "I heard the story of Si zhanzhou and song Wanqing from brother Nancheng. I heard that she committed suicide later?""Isn''t it suicide?" Li shangjue''s tone was full of ridicule and disdain.Wen Liangli shangjue didn''t know what the sudden cold feeling was, so Wen Liangcai asked him, "is there a story behind it?""Aunt Wan was forced to death by Margaret and chuhuan!" Li shangjue lightly raised his eyebrows with disdain: "Si zhanzhou destroyed her love, Marguerite destroyed her dignity, Chu Huan destroyed her reputation. These three people are really good"..." Qi Ye almost reminds Li shangjue that one of these three people is his own father and the other is his own motherYeqing felt that her undercover life had been complicated enough since she was a child. However, when she met someone more complicated than her, she had to move a chair and sit there listening to Li shangjue tell a story."I heard brother Nan Cheng say that among your brothers and sisters, you and Si Yuxiang have the best relationship?" Wen Liang asked.Li shangjue didn''t deny it. Just mention Si Yuxiang, his blue pupil across a trace of shallow sadness, it seems not too want to mention the name of Si Yuxiang. No matter Si Nuo or Li shangjue, this is the deepest pain in his heart.He was silent for a long time. Then he calmly raised his eyes, and his eyes were fierce. He gouged out Wen Liang like a knife: "if Sun Ke hadn''t gone to you, or if Si Yuxiang hadn''t gone to the airport to stop Sun Ke, he wouldn''t have had the accident. Si Nuo and I have found a bone marrow suitable for him. We have arranged a bone marrow transplant as long as he has an operation... ""I''m sorry." Wen Liang droops his eyes and says in a stuffy voice.Qi Ye silently takes her soft and boneless hand. He knows that she is suffering. From his point of view, Wen Liang didn''t know the whole thing. The death of Si Yuxiang was an accident, not Wen Liang''s fault.But although she didn''t say it, she felt that the death of Si Yuxiang had something to do with her.He has several times to see Wen Liang used to the mailbox silently in a daze, know that her heart must not put this thing.Now it''s good to have someone ask her to say "I''m sorry.".When Li shangjue said this, he didn''t mean to blame Wen Liang. He only blamed himself and Si Nuo for not protecting Si Yuxiang well at that time"It''s better for you to feel guilty. Si Yuxiang has done a lot of stupid things for you." Li shangjue coldly took the mobile phone, while dialing Marguerite''s phone, said: "Ms. Marguerite can''t mention that I was kidnapped for no reason."The call was soon put through. In fact, Marguerite had been waiting for Sinai to call back."Have you dealt with the difficult things?" Asked Marguerite."Take care of it." Li shangjue asked: "why did you mention the kidnapping case? As I said, I don''t think song Wanqing was the one who kidnapped me. You have forced song Wanqing to death, and now you want to borrow Chu Huan''s hand, except grace? "Li shangjue sneered and told Marguerite, "I don''t think Sinan Cheng will agree.""Chuhuan was a domestic servant who grew up in chaide. After Song Wanqing gave birth to Si Yuxiang, she forced her to take Si Yuxiang back to China. I sent chuhuan to song Wanqing and asked her to take care of him." Marguerite was silent for a long time before she said, "I meant it then."At the beginning, Marguerite thought that although he and Si zhanzhou were married in the family, they had a noble status. However, for the sake of a country woman, Si zhanzhou turned her into a joke of the upper class.When Si zhanzhou brought song Wanqing to live together in the manor, Marguerite really wanted to kill song Wanqing.But just as Li shangjue said, song Wanqing is a woman with great personality charm. Everything is just a matter of SEI zhanzhou''s willful and unscrupulous way. From the beginning to the end, song Wanqing never thought about status, or property, or fame and fortune.As song Wanqing agreed with her, when she gave birth to Si Yuxiang, she forced Si zhanzhou to send her back to China.So Marguerite just arranged for chuhuan to look at her and didn''t take her as a threat. Her years in China were very peaceful indeed. Even to Marguerite, Ann almost forgot the existence of such a rival.Until Si Nuo was suddenly kidnapped and his whereabouts were unknown. At that time, she believed Chu Huan''s words and thought that song Wanqing had kidnapped Si Nuo.But nowMarguerite said to Li shangjue on the other end of the phone in a heavy tone: "I think the person who kidnapped you at that time was more likely to be Chu Huan.""Why?" Li shangjue didn''t think that Marguerite had suddenly figured it out overnight, so there must be a reason.

 Chapter 458

    Originally, I thought I could get an answer from Marguerite, but Marguerite just said, "is it Chu Huan or song Wanqing who kidnapped you? I haven''t found out yet."¡°¡­¡­¡±"Last night, did you arrange someone to take Yuechan away?" Asked Marguerite, lowering her voice.Li shangjue''s tone was still calm: "what happened to you?"That''s what Marguerite said.An hour ago.Yuechan woke up after the operation, Chu Huan ran into the ward for the first time.Although Angus did not want to, but still under the pressure of Arthur, followed in.Before Arthur has time to mention the engagement with Si zhanzhou, Chu Huan suddenly stands up and insists that grace arranges the driver to bump into Yuechan.He even invited the driver back to testify in person. The driver followed Chu Huan''s words and insisted that grace paid him. And there was evidence of grace transferring money to him.Grace exploded on the spot: "I arranged for the driver to bump into someone. Should there be a reason?"As everyone knows, Grace''s purpose in the childe family is very clear, for money.In general, as long as it''s not a dispute about money, she is not interested in it, especially fighting openly and secretly.Chu Huan pitifully took Si zhanzhou''s hand and said, "I had insomnia last night. I wanted to talk to Chan Er, but I couldn''t find her everywhere. Later, I heard that chan''er was taken away by the people of Si Na. I really have no way and no evidence. I''m afraid I''ll come to you directly. You say I''m a fool. I think chan''er is Si Nuo''s sister after all, so I don''t want to do anything about her. I have never been involved in the affairs of their young people. Who knows to wait until this morning, Chan son didn''t come back. "She took a deep breath and lowered her voice pitifully: "it''s all about business. I can''t ask Marguerite for help. The only person I can think of is grace, so I go to grace for help...""Just because I refused to help you, I bought Beatrice?" Grace''s years of experience on the runway have taught her to be fearless in the face of danger.And Chu Huan''s scheming is deep: "I admit that I am so eager to find Beatrice that I threaten you with Nancheng''s emotional problems. It''s my fault, but you won''t kill my daughter!"Si zhanzhou finally grasped the key point: "what is the emotional problem of Nancheng? Didn''t Nancheng go to China to open a law firm? ""..." grace gave chuhuan a gloomy glance, which seemed to warn chuhuan: you are not benevolent and I am not righteous. If you tell us all about Sinan City, don''t blame me for shaking out the ring.Chu Huan clearly understood the threat in grace''s eyes, but she didn''t care at all. She still spoke to Si zhanzhou: "Nancheng has a crush on an ordinary woman. It''s an excuse to open a branch in China. When Nancheng went to a foreign law firm for an internship, she knew that girl. He even talked about marriage with that girl without telling us. Later, grace and Jessica went back home to bring him back. That girl is Miss Zhao''s sister, Windsor. Miss Zhao''s real name is Wen Liang. Nancheng, the child, is affectionate. Some time ago, after learning that Windsor became a vegetable because of a car accident many years ago, he went to find the girl without telling graceChu Huan said, "I think grace didn''t dare to mention it in front of you because she was afraid that you would not be happy when you knew it! I didn''t mean to use Nancheng''s feelings to threaten grace to help me find chan''er. I was too worried at that time. I...... ""Oh..." grace snorted coldly, "Candice, I know a lot of big directors. Why don''t I recommend them to you? Hollywood is sure to make your best use of itThe sound of this is: you play so well, it''s a pity not to go to Hollywood.Grace disdained to tell the truth: "how can I remember your original words this morning: Marguerite is only by virtue of the noble status of Sinai and her, you don''t want to get rid of her?""Oh, yes!" Grace said with a smile: "you also analyzed with me that two people are more likely to win than one person!""Is it?" Keeping silent, Marguerite, who was watching the play, finally opened her mouth and looked down at Chu Huan.Chu Huan immediately denied: "against you, isn''t it? No matter how stupid I am, I can''t do such a stupid thing. ""That''s not right!" Grace said with a smile, "what''s a stupid thing to die for? Do you mean Margaret will kill you if she goes against her? Everyone knows that song Wanqing couldn''t stand the injustice and was so fierce that he cut his wrist and killed himself! It''s not Marguerite who forced her to commit suicide, is it, Mrs. Marguerite? "Everyone in the chairde family knows that song Wanqing kidnapped Si Nuo, who suffered a lot during the kidnapping. Marguerite is such a precious son. After she was taken back, she became ill for a long time. Although Si zhanzhou loves Si Nuo, his favorite woman is song Wanqing. Even if Chu Huan wanted to punish song Wanqing, he couldn''t do it.Later Chu Huan and Marguerite got closer. Before, although song Wanqing and Marguerite lived together in the manor, they got along peacefully. However, after the kidnapping of Si Nuo, Marguerite targets song Wanqing everywhere, even the innocent Si Yuxiang.Later, song Wanqing killed herself by cutting her wrist in Margaret''s bathroom.Everyone knows that Marguerite must have gone too far and forced song Wanqing to death.After Song Wanqing died, Si Yuxiang was sent back to China to study. All the servants of the manor were dismissed after they received the sealing fee. Although this matter has not caused a storm all over the city, there are always people who have let slip their words.Although grace is the last woman to stay in childe, she pays close attention to everything that happens to the women around her. It''s no surprise to know that.However, she chose to mention it at this point in time, and made it clear that she was provoking the relationship between Marguerite and chuhuan.Chu Huan didn''t expect grace to bite backShe calmed down for a moment before she said, "you''re just trying to alienate me from Mrs. Marguerite. I ask you to help me find chan''er. If you don''t agree with me, you are the one who threatens me in turn"Oh?" Grace raised her eyebrow. "Then tell me, how did I threaten you?""The ring Joseph gave to song Wanqing!" Chu Huanhui.Grace''s calm look suddenly flickered. She looked at Chu Huan fiercely. Is she crazy? Actually took the initiative to mention song Wanqing''s ring in front of Si zhanzhou!! She knew that although song Wanqing had been dead for many years, no one could replace song Wanqing''s position in the heart of Si zhanzhou. Over the years, Si zhanzhou has been looking for memories related to song Wanqing. The most persistent one is the ring that disappeared with song Wanqing''s suicide.Sure enough, after hearing Grace''s words, the whole person exploded.A Chu ring pulled in the past: "do you know the whereabouts of the ring?""Of course she knows!" Grace took this opportunity to say: "that ring was sold by a mysterious buyer at a charity auction!""Why don''t you tell Joseph that the mysterious buyer is Nancheng?" Chu Huan''s tone is a little aggressive.Grace also showed no weakness: "that''s because at first I didn''t know Joseph was looking for the ring. Originally, I didn''t know that the ring photographed by Nancheng was song Wanqing''s ring. It was later that you wanted to buy it from Nancheng at a high price. I knew that the ring was song Wanqing''sGrace raised her eyebrow: "I just did a little research and found out... Joseph is also looking for the ring. Joseph, don''t you see something strange about this? Even if Nan Cheng photographed the ring anonymously, with the ability of your subordinates, it''s impossible to find it, but it hasn''t been found for so long. What is this? I guess it''s because... Candice is not only looking for the ring, but also preventing Joseph from looking for it. what you think? Candice£¿¡±"Let''s go back if there''s anything else!" The forehead of Si zhanzhou twitched several times. It was obvious that he was very angry. But from the tone, he was calm as if nothing had happened.He turned around and said to Arthur with a smile: "let the in laws see the joke...""Uncle, I think it''s a matter of in laws... To be considered." Angus has a smile on his lips. The corners of his lips are obviously up, but it''s chilly.Yuechan has a pale face and stares at Angus for a moment. She reaches out to touch Angus, but Angus walks to Caroline without any trace: "don''t you think this place is too bloody?"Caroline chuckled: "my brother never cares about anyone when he speaks, and I don''t know if anyone who makes my brother speak with scruples is born."Angus hooked his lips as if he thought of someone."Since you have family matters to deal with, we''ll call on you another day."When Arthur took Angus and Caroline away, Chu Huan came forward and grabbed the sleeve of Si zhanzhou: "I really kept it from you on purpose. That''s because I want to find the ring and give you a surprise. I know you can''t let song Wanqing go...""Oh, it''s so black that it can be said to be white. Are you sure you just want to surprise Joseph? Instead of something else? " Grace is approaching chuhuan. The air conditioning is pressing.

 Chapter 459

    "I''m afraid I have to ask Nan Cheng who has the ring in his hand." Chu Huan goes to Yuechan''s hospital bed, holds her hand, and says to her, "Joseph, look at our only daughter... Grace has made her unable to have children in her whole life. Chaner''s whole life has been ruined...""You can''t have a baby without a uterus? You can''t curse your daughter like that, can you? Although she doesn''t have a uterus, her ovaries are still there. Wouldn''t it be better to find a surrogate? " Grace sneers at Chu Huan''s acting skills. She knew that she would be bitten by Chu Huan this crazy woman. She shouldn''t have said a word to Chu Huan this morning.Since this incident happened, Marguerite has not helped anyone. She clearly wants to watch the snipe and clam fight, waiting for the benefit of the fisherman. Or it is to discuss with Chu Huan long ago, push oneself into fire pit first.At least I always knew that Chu Huan was soft and weak, showing a look of being independent from the world. He must be playing a pig and eating a tiger. Only to this day did she know that Chu Huan, a woman, had too many means. If she had solved herself this time, Marguerite would not get any benefit.Yuechan, the daughter of chuhuan, is the true biography of chuhuan. At least has been pitifully silent, a pale face, with the expression of life can not love. At this time, she cried silently and said in a soft voice, "Mom, will you all go out? I''m tired and want to rest... ""All right! You all say less to me! " With the back of his hand, he told grace in a deep voice, "go and call Sinan city back for me now!"¡°Joseph£¡£¡ Are you really going to believe Chu Huan''s one-sided statement? " Grace frowned and glared at chuhuan.Chu Huan didn''t look at Grace at all. Instead, she gritted her teeth and said to Yuechan, "don''t worry, chan''er. Mom won''t let the killer get away with it!"Grace pulled the sleeve of the Department of war boat, Department of war boat without trace to shake off her hand: "one side of the word? And the ambulance driver said you did it? ""How do I know the driver is going to set me up? I can''t even remember the driver''s appearance. How can I join him to hit Yuechan? What''s more, Yuechan just ran out of her emotional state and was hit! Can I be sure when she will run out? I don''t like them, but as you know, I don''t like anyone. The only thing that makes me look good is money. " Grace said frankly."What about the ring?" There was a touch of light in the eyes of Si zhanzhou: "Chu Huan, she deliberately asked someone to hide the clue of the ring and said that she wanted to give me a surprise. Let''s not say if she''s lying. But you know this matter, know Chu Huan deliberately hide from me, you did not choose to tell me! You said, "what kind of heart do you have?""I..." grace had a sudden meal, but Si zhanzhou talked about the point. As an insider, she did not tell Si zhanzhou on purpose. Because... She wanted to see what the hell Chu Huan was up to.But I didn''t expect things to develop into this situation"OK..." Marguerite just stood up and said gently, "let''s not disturb Beatrice''s rest here. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until grace asks Nan Cheng to come back first! Beatrice, what do you think, Joseph? "Joseph listened to Marguerite and left.Marguerite also returned to Zhuangyuan to call Sinai. But she didn''t know that the person who answered her phone was Li shangjue.She said all the things that happened in the hospital just now, then she said to Li shangjue, "just remember, don''t interfere in this matter. Chu Huan is very persistent to that ring. There must be some secrets about Chu Huan in that ring. When song Wanqing died, the ring disappeared with his death. I suspect that the ring may have something to do with the kidnapping case when you were a child! ""Well. I see Li shangjue answered coldly and hung up.Wen Liang saw that Li shangjue had just hung up, so he entered the phone number of Sinan city."What are you doing?" Wen Liang thought, this person just promised Marguerite, won''t intervene? How to call Sinan city in the twinkling of an eye? What about the trust between good people?Li shangjue said calmly: "she asked Sinai not to interfere. Am I Sinai?""..." Wen Liang could not refute Li shangjue''s shameless remark.Seeing Qi Ye embracing Wen Liang in his arms, Li shangjue was displeased: "are you a conjoined baby?""No Qi Yexiao: "we are a loving couple."Yeqing laughs. Qiye is very polite at ordinary times, but when it''s poisoned, it''s also very poisonous.Li shangjue called Sinan City, but he didn''t get through. It is estimated that Sinan city has been on the plane to return home.Li shangjue abandoned his mobile phone: "Margaret is very upset. I have to go back and have a look!"Then Li shangjue stood up.Wen Liang worried about Li shangjue''s nature. He would go back to the manor if his words were incomplete"No, to the airport.""What are you doing at the airport?" Wen Liang asked.Li shangjue''s face was cold: "it''s better to start first. Take Sinan city and ask where the ring is first!""..." Wen Liang raised his eyes and looked at Qi Ye, as if to ask him if he wanted to tell Li shangjue. In fact, the ring was in their hands. After all, Si Nuo knew about it, only Li shangjue didn''t.Qi Ye probably didn''t understand Li shangjue''s character, so he shook his head and motioned Wen Liang to release Li shangjue.As soon as Li shangjue came to the door, he was stopped by Phillips: "the young master has an order before. As long as we are still alive, we can''t let you go alone."Kleist, who came back from the hospital, also stood at the door, one left and one right, like two door gods. The two brothers look the same."You two want to stop me? When did Sinai look down on me so much? " Li shangjue said and rolled up his sleeve to prepare for a big fight.As long as we are alive, you can''t get out of this door."I''ll give you one last chance..." before Li shangjue finished speaking, Wen Liang, who was standing behind Li shangjue, had already opened his mouth.Li shangjue found that neither Clister nor Phillips seemed to pay attention to himself. When he was preparing to turn his head unexpectedly, he saw Yeqing throwing a pure black marble lamp in his direction."Bang" a loud noise, Li shangjue dodged, just hit Phillips on the shoulder."Do you want to die, woman?" Li shangjue stepped forward and grasped Yeqing''s white swan neck. The fierce and fierce of the eye ground seems to want to tear the night Qing piece by piece."Li shangjue!" Wen Liang is about to stop Li shangjue, but Qi Ye grabs him back.As soon as she stabilized herself, she saw Yeqing pull out his gun and give Li shangjue a shot cleanly.Wen Liang covers his mouth in horror, only to find that Ye Qing uses an anesthetic gun. She breathed out a deep breath, almost thinking that Qingqing was going to kill Li shangjueAfter a while, Li shangjue finally stopped.Qi Ye asked Ye Qing, "what''s the matter?"Yeqing directly throws her mobile phone to Qiye. Wenliang looks over her head. It''s the chat record of heixius and Yeqing.Ye Qing tells Heixiu about Li shangjue''s illness, and says that Li shangjue is going to the airport to block Si Nancheng.Heixius said that Chu Huan and the people in charge of the war boat are waiting at the airport to meet Sinan city. Once Li shangjue has passed, it is very possible for him to pass through the gang.As soon as the identity of Si Nuo goes through the gang, Chu Huan and Yuechan will have more opportunities. And the most important thing is, Angus found out the whereabouts of Si Nuo and Qi Ye, and is running to Kensington''s apartment. It''s estimated that they will arrive soon.So night Qing will come up with this bad strategy, in order to avoid the division of Nu to help, simply make the division of Nu dizzy.Yeqing gets back the call and answers to heixius.Heixius said: "Murong is free during this period of time. I asked him to come with Si Nancheng. By the way, I can listen to his views on Si Nuo''s illness. In addition, Sinan Cheng side, I take people to the airport to meet, you try to hold AngusYeqing and Angus had a fight. That man, two words is the most suitable.It''s feminine.Although this word is mostly used for women, it is especially suitable for Angus.The man looks beautiful, but in terms of appearance, he is impeccable. At first sight, it always gives people a gentle and gentle feeling. The eyes are gentle and pure.But as long as you look deep, you will find that there are many mysterious things hidden in those peacock blue eyes.Yeqing always hates to deal with such people. Her mind is as deep as the sea, and she can''t find out at all.Therefore, Ye Qing didn''t even think about it, so she asked him, "hold on Angus? How to delay? "Qi night casually took a sentence: "you can color. Lure."Yeqing smiles at Qiye: "my beauty doesn''t conform to Angus''s aesthetics."Wenliang laughed: "Angus may be blind."Yeqing took a meaningful look at Qiye and patted Wenliang on the shoulder: "I think Angus has good eyesight and is not blind."This words night Qing is looking at Qi night to say, Wen Liang don''t understand, will night Qing put on his shoulder hand down: "why do I think there is a tacit understanding between you that I can''t do anything?"As soon as the doorbell rang, Yeqing''s expression was a little deep: "maybe you''ll understand in a moment."Kleist carried him to bed and lay down. He didn''t know where to find the infusion bottle. He hung two bottles of glucose injection and put a needle in the back of his hand."What''s this for?" Wen Liang asked.Kleist calmly replied: "our young master is too tired recently. He has a stomachache and faints."Wen Liang put up his thumb: "this excuse is really flawless!""..." klester froze."Better than no excuses," Phillips said with a smileHe came forward, opened the door and let Angus in.

 Chapter 460

    Angus was followed by Caroline, the real miss.She was much more polite than Angus. As soon as she entered the door, she nodded to the people and asked with a smile, "isn''t seno here?"Compared with the polite and decent Caroline, her brother Angus is... Weird!This person has been staring at Qi Ye since he came in. His eyes are not smiling. Wen Liang can''t help looking at Qi Ye''s face with his eyes until he confirms that there is nothing dirty on Qi Ye''s face.She just moved a step, like an eagle catching chicken''s professional posture, standing in front of Qi Ye, trying to block Qi Ye.However, her height is just up to his chin. Angus''s unclear vision still has no influence. She looks directly at Qi Ye."The young master has a stomach problem and is in the process of infusion," klester told CarolineCaroline smell speech, pretty eyebrow frown up, ask: "can I go in to see him?"Both the people of Childe and the Arthur family know that Caroline has a deep love for snow.Even Wen Liang heard Phillips mention it. Although Kleist and Phillips are two brothers, it is obvious that Phillips is more human than kless. On weekdays, I would occasionally chat with Wen Liang about gossip.It''s said that Caroline has a deep love for Sinai, but Sinai has no love for Caroline.The Arthur family has a big business, but the family system has always been weak.Arthur''s father, King Arthur, had only two children. One is his son, Arthur Jr., Angus'' father. And a daughter, Hannah.Hannah Wenliang once heard Yeqing mention that she is related to Yeqing''s sister ye chenmeng (refer to chapter 216 of marriage and honey for details). He got sick and died in his thirties. It''s said that he married a grassroots man Lengzheng. He gave birth to a daughter, lengchan. But later came mental illness, jumped to death.So now the only ones left by the Arthur family are Angus and Caroline.Caroline, as the only girl in the Arthur family, naturally grew up in the palm of her hand. She is a real Italian family.Wenliang listen to Phillips said, Caroline to the division of nore with deep love. So that Caroline''s mother, Lanxi, had no choice but to take her. The mother was too fond of Caroline, so she announced that Caroline and Sinai were lovers. The story spread quickly.Said the heirs of the CHILDES had a secret girlfriend. But the division is different from other people, Leng is a little face also didn''t give, immediately find people Caroline.Caroline learned that it was her mother who spread the news behind her back. She didn''t want Sinai to be embarrassed, so she wanted to take the initiative to explain, indicating that this matter had nothing to do with Sinai and her mother, and was all planned by herself.But in fact, Sinai was a gentleman. When he learned that this incident was not planned by Caroline, he stopped Caroline from carrying the pot.Instead, he took the initiative to announce that he and his girlfriend, who had been dating for many years, broke up because of a personality conflict.In fact, Wen Liang heard this story in Yeqing''s mouth. At that time, she really thought that Sinai had a first love girlfriend. It was only after she went to Greece with Sinai that she learned the truth from Phillips.Knowing this story, Wen Liang couldn''t help looking at Caroline more. She is willing to pay for her mother''s behavior. She would rather destroy her image than let her beloved be affected.With this point, Wen Liang can also feel Caroline''s love for Si Nuo, at least very deep and real.Caroline noticed Wen Liang''s sight, turned her head, pursed her lips to Wen Liang, and gave her a friendly smile.She is graceful and graceful.Wen Liang also remembers her smile, but she can''t help thinking of Yuechan. When I first came into contact with Yuechan, Yuechan was also so gentle and generous, and behaved appropriately. Now think about it, Yuechan''s acting skill is really not built. Now she is once bitten by a snake for ten years, and she is afraid of the well rope, so it''s hard to avoid that she has many eyes on Caroline.Caroline naturally doesn''t know what Wenliang is thinking. She follows Phillips into the bedroom.At the moment, Si Nuo is lying on the bed quietly. His face looks pale. Because of his pale face, his eyelashes are very dark and slender."Shh..." Caroline booed Phillips, then went to the bedside and sat down.She reached out cautiously and touched his forehead. She said softly, "it''s ok if you don''t have a fever."In fact, the young master really has stomach trouble. Phillips is standing on the side, hesitating whether to go out.I heard Caroline say, "have you prepared porridge for him? Well, he doesn''t like western food. His stomach itself is bad. Every time he has a stomachache, he tends to have a high fever. Why isn''t Harvey here? ""Professor Harvey has just been here. Now he has something to do. I''ll come back later." Phillips has a good psychological quality, and he''s a good liar.Caroline nodded.Phillips is not worried that Caroline will hurt the young master. Now he feels embarrassed standing here, so he is ready to go out and prepare a bowl of porridge according to Caroline''s instructions.If it''s the young master who wakes up, he''ll prepare a bowl of porridge to be useful. But if it''s still Li shangjue who wakes up, it''s estimated that a bowl of porridge will cover his headAs soon as Phillips turned around, Caroline was behind him and asked, "Phillips, the person your young master likes is Miss Zhao... Wen outside, right?"Phillips froze when asked by Caroline, mainly because he didn''t know how to answer.Li shangjue likes Miss Wen, yes, but young master... How can a bodyguard guess young master''s mind?So Phillips shook his head: "the young master didn''t say that."Caroline laughed: "it''s OK, you go out first!"Phillips went out in a cold sweat. As soon as he went out, he felt the tension in the living room.Angus didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. He went to the sofa and sat down with his legs up.The whole tall body nests on the sofa, and laughs lazily at Wen Liang: "I don''t like your eyes very much. The rising radian is a bit coquettish.""What?" Wen Liang is smiling with a hidden knife in his smile.He thinks she''s ugly, but it''s wrong to hold her features and say she''s charming.But the old man sitting on the sofa, as always, kept a calm face and continued to say: "the figure is OK, the height is shorter, and the growth is not good."Wen Liang took a deep breath, maintained a "good" temper, and asked with a smile, "do you have any suggestions for my appearance from Mr. Angus?""It''s too cute. Noodles in Taiqing soup, not sexy. The nose is not strong enough, and the facial features are peaceful. The chest is too small and the buttocks are not cocky enough. His waist is too thin and his legs are not long enough... "He reproached her all over his body, and then summed up:" it''s not worthy of Qi Ye. "Wen Liang bites his lips angrily, turns around to hook Qi Ye''s arm with a smile, and smiles at Angus with his head held high: "that''s a pity. Although it''s not worthy of my family Qi shisan, I still won my family Qi shisan.""Yes She smiles very gently and lovably: "Yuechan speaks with a certain degree of relaxation, which is very lovable. The figure is concave and convex, very sexy. The nose is pretty and the facial features are delicate. The chest is big, the buttock is cocky, the waist is thin, the leg is long, and you... Match perfectlyAlways cold night Qing, as a spectator, also rare raised his lips. In fact, her understanding of Wen Liang is far less than Su Xiaomi''s. I remember Su Xiaomi once said to her: Queen, you are the king. But if we talk, I''ll tell you, we''ll fight 100 with cool!Today, she''s seen it.However, he obviously ignored another potential player, Qi Ye.He put his arms around Wen Liang''s waist, envied the doting tone of others, and said, "what''s too cute is a child, and what''s too sexy is something to miss. The big breast is the cow, the buttock is the ant. Spiders have long legs... What do you like? "Asked Angus a, Qi Ye did not wait for him to answer, on "tut tut" two: "appetite is very heavy.""I like you like that." Angus a pair of water color boundless eyes coagulate warm cool, this words seem to say to warm cool.But when Yeqing was in Greece, he had seen Angus''s madness to Qiye. Therefore, it is reasonable to think that this is to say to Qi Ye.Yeqing coughed twice and glanced at Qiye.Wen Liang felt a little strange, so he went back to see Yeqing.Night Qing but cover mouth, naturally say: "throat itch."Angus smiles even more. As soon as Wen Liang turns around, she looks at that strange smile. She only thinks that this beautiful man makes her feel a chill on her back.She pulls Qi Ye away from this man."Afraid of me?" Angus''s voice is soft, but it''s like a ghost in general: "it''s a great honor for me to appreciate the people who still don''t tear them down."Clearly his eyes are looking at themselves, but warm and cool is a kind of strong sixth sense belonging to women telling her that he didn''t say this to her."You are not in the hospital at this time to accompany your fiancee through the most difficult time. What are you doing here?" Wen Liang asked.Angus raised a smile: "come and find the next one! I''ll choose who looks better than Yuechan. "He suddenly approached Wenliang, bent over and reached out to pinch her chin, but before touching Wenliang''s skin, Qi Ye pulled Wenliang behind him.Angus expected that Qi Ye would do so, so he was not surprised. Instead, he deliberately took a half step forward, almost separated from Qi Ye by a few pieces of paper.He looked into Qi Ye''s eyes and asked Wen Liang, "what does Miss Wen think of me? Are you qualified to pursue your sweetheart? "Wenliang is protected by Qi YeHu. She always feels that Angus wants to take advantage of Qi shisan. She steps back and pulls Qi shisan. A head comes out from behind him and says to Angus, "I can only describe your appearance in eight words: taste it with eyes, it''s very pungent!"In addition: Sina Weibo - chuchenshen Zhiqiu. You can pay attention to the plot~

 Chapter 461

    "If you taste it with your eyes, it tastes very pungent?" Angus slowed down for a while and asked, "what do you mean?"Although his Chinese is very good, he really can''t understand the meaning of this.Qi Ye rarely answered Angus with such cooperation: "Chinese culture has a long history and is broad and profound. When you learn Chinese well, you will know what it meansMrs. Qi''s ability to harm others is growing.Qi Ye looks at Wen Liang''s eyes with deep feeling. Since Angus came in, his eyes were rarely shared with others. It felt like in his eyes, there was only Wenliang.Just as Angus was getting more and more uncomfortable with Wen Liang, Caroline pushed open the door of the room: "Miss Wen, can I have a chat with you alone?"On hearing this, Yeqing, who had been leaning leisurely on the chair, suddenly became serious.Wen Liang pointed to his face: "me?"Today is the first day for her and Caroline to meet. She really can''t think of what she and she can talk aboutCaroline nodded with a gentle smile. "It''s just something I want to ask you.""I''m not a learned person." Wen Liang said with a smile, which was polite and polite."It''s about Sinai." Caroline''s back.Wen Liang thought about it and hugged Qi Ye''s waist: "my husband is him, and I don''t know much about Si nu.""Please." Caroline''s tone was modest.Angus listened and said, "are you afraid my sister will eat you? My sister is not me. She can''t eat a giant like you. ""..." Wen Liang turns his eyes to Qi Ye, as if to ask him what to do.Qi Ye gently rubbed her waist skin, deep as the sea in the pupil, contains absolute trust in her.Receiving Qi Ye''s encouragement, Wen Liang looks back and says to Caroline, "let''s go!"Caroline went to the door and made a gesture of invitation.Ye Qing stands up and follows Wen Liang quietly.Caroline said to Yeqing with a smile, "I won''t hurt Miss Wen.""Nothing." Wen Liang patted Yeqing on the shoulder: "if I don''t come back in ten minutes, come back to me again!"Wenliang went out with Caroline. Unexpectedly, the first sentence she asked was, "isn''t Sinai fainting due to stomach trouble?""..." Wen Liang was stunned for a moment and asked: "what do you mean?""Si Nuo has dissociation, do you know?" She turned and leaned against the railing.She was wearing a bright yellow chiffon skirt, a light yellow belt and a slim waist. Elegant skirt on the balcony with the wind gently swing.This reminds Wen Liang of the heroine of a musical, a very beautiful heroine.Wenliang was blocked up by Caroline''s words. Sinai''s illness was a secret, but Caroline knew that she didn''t know whether Caroline was testing herself or not, so she didn''t answer her.On the top of the balcony is a crystal lamp in the style of a candle. The light is flickering, covering her delicate features."I''ve loved Sinar for many years, and I know him well. But... "She bowed her head and sank for two seconds before she said with a smile," he likes you. Angus said he had a picture of the whole basement, all about you, and he wanted to marry you"That''s a misunderstanding.""I don''t mind." Caroline laughed. "Since he doesn''t love me, sooner or later he will love someone else."Her eyes are as beautiful as Angus, beautiful peacock blue. The quiet eyes remind people of the beautiful and noble peacock. But at this moment, her eyes were full of deep sadness.Although Wen Liang did nothing, he always felt obliged to explain: "Qi Ye is my husband. He is the only husband in my life.""Miss Wen. Do you know fans follow stars? " Caroline asked suddenly.Wen Liang was stunned for a moment and nodded: "I know...""I''m like a little fan to a shining star! I like him. I like everything he likes. As long as he smiles, I feel the whole world is lit up. The pursuit of his moth like, clearly know that this grand secret love will not necessarily have the final result, but still prefer to build up their own youth. The moment he said he didn''t love me, I knew that one day he would fall in love with others. It''s just"I didn''t expect that day to come so soon." Caroline''s eyes twinkled with tears: "I didn''t expect that the woman he fell in love with was a married woman."What happened to the married woman? As Qi Ye''s married woman, she is very proud, OK!Caroline these words, Wen Liang but listen to heart a tight, it is clear that she just said her story and Si Nuo, but Wen Liang but think of their own for Qi night and desperate that life."Are you really not going to divorce Qi Ye? He is... A unique man. " Caroline said."Si Nuo is very good, but... My husband is incomparable in my heart." Wen Liang said with a smile.With Wen Liang''s words, Caroline looks back. She seems to see happiness from Wen Liang''s eyes.Between Qi Ye and Wen Liang, it is most appropriate to use four words to describe them, that is, they are like glue.At least from Caroline''s point of view."You love your husband?"Wen Liang nodded: "actually, I have been chasing my husband for many years. It''s the kind of reckless courage. Tired, I knew at that time, this life can let me so desperate person, can only be him, will never be others. Si Nuo and I are... Friends. We should be regarded as friends. So you really don''t have to test me. "Wen Liang reminded Caroline: "it''s not me you should worry about, it''s your brother. Your brother wants to kill you again and again. If you really love him, you should try to stop him. "No matter in Wuhua town or in Tiro Island, Wen Liang almost died with snow because of Angus.Wen Liang thinks that if Caroline really likes Sinai, she should know about it.I thought Caroline would be excited or tangled after hearing this. After all, one is her favorite man and the other is her brother.But she said with a smile, "maybe you don''t know my brother very well.""What do you mean?""It''s my father who wants to kill me. My brother doesn''t want it!" Caroline said with a smile: "outsiders think my brother married Beatrice to inherit his father''s legacy, but it''s not like that.""Why is he engaged to Yuechan? Have you seen Yuechan Wen Liang doesn''t believe Angus has a crush on Yuechan.The miscarriage of Yuechan is so serious that Chu Huan wants to eat people. Angus, Yuechan''s fiance, is not only wearing a green hat by Yuechan, but also having his fiancee''s uterus removed. But he looks like a spectator today. Where does it seem to care about Yuechan?Caroline flicked her blonde hair, a natural gesture, and she said with a smile, "of course not. He''s just bored. Although from childhood to adulthood, as long as it''s my father''s job, my brother will do it. But if he doesn''t want to, my father can''t help him. My brother is not interested in anything, so he just does what his father says. He didn''t want to kill Sinar, because he had no interest in child''s property"..." Wen Liang is not mu Xu, and he can''t see what Angus thinks.Can only listen to Caroline said: "brother just think, Si Nuo barely can be his opponent, so he to Si Nuo, just for fun. Or... "Caroline thought about it and said, "at first he really wanted to listen to his father, so he attacked Sinai. But Sinai was very wary, and he lost both sides. My brother is more seriously injured than Sinai. It was also because of that fight that my brother thought Sinai was interesting. The last attack, it should have been on the island of TiroCaroline said with a smile: "my brother is very abnormal. He likes to let seno get hurt. I know that you are the woman who is in Tiro island with seno. If you really want seno to die, where will you let someone bring a knife! Even in foreign countries, my brother would not mind using a gun to solve the problem. ""May I venture to ask?" Wen Liang asked weakly.Caroline nodded with a smile: "what?""Your brother is idle and bored, so he is studying how metamorphosis is formed?""My brother..." Caroline thought about it and said, "maybe he didn''t meet anyone he found interesting! I often laugh at him. I don''t know when I can find the man who can live with him! "Somehow, Caroline felt comfortable talking to Wen Liang, so she said a few more words.She thought that Wen Liang could not help but empathize with such an excellent person. Who knows that she loves her husband more than Jin Jian.In the end, Wen Liang patted her on the shoulder and said, "Sinai people are really good. It''s worth your liking."After the conversation with Caroline, Wen Liang returns to the apartment.The door didn''t close, she pushed it open gently.As soon as I came inSeeing the picture in front of him, Wen Liang widened his eyes.Angus put his hands on Qi Ye''s shoulder, like encircling Qi shisan''s neck.Qi Ye''s hand was on Angus''s arm, and his cold face was full of expression. There is a murderous air in the pupils.With the sound of opening the door, Angus and Qi Ye turn to look at the direction of the door at the same time.Qi Yeh''s stiff body didn''t move until he saw Wen Liang standing at the door. He pushed Angus away and kicked him in the chest.Angus reaction quickly, a side, avoid Qi night that foot."Cough!" Yeqing looked at her eyes, which were even bigger than the bell. She coughed twice, shook her cell phone, and said, "Xiu has ordered the hotel. Sinan Cheng still has eight hours to arrive. Why don''t you take Qi Ye to the hotel to have a rest? "

 Chapter 462

    On the way from Kensington to the hotel, Wen Liang didn''t say a word to Qi Ye.Qi night all the way to the cold and warm, warm and cool as if unheard of.After getting off, Wen Liang went to the front desk to get the room card and went into the room.Ye Qing gave Qi Ye a sympathetic look: "is Wen Liang angry?"Qi Ye didn''t feel that it was a very wronged thing that she was left out in the cold all the way. Instead, she was smiling all the time: "well, it''s possible.""I investigated last night that Angus'' mother, Lansi, was British.""And then?""Angus is British.""So?""Angus'' sexual orientation here... Is legal." Moon Chan said very obscure.Qi night or listen to a clear. Yeqing is reminding him, does Angus like men or women?Qi night light smile: "so, you are just testing me or testing him?"The scene that Wen Liang just saw was actually a misunderstanding.At that time, Yeqing passed Angus and accidentally bumped into Angus. Obviously, with Angus''s weight, he could stand firmly. Who knows, he deliberately rushed in his own direction.Qi Ye then reached out and grasped Angus'' arm, and Angus stabilized himself. Just as he was ready to let go, Angus climbed onto his shoulder.Qi Ye had to grasp his arm again and asked him, "do you want these two arms? If you don''t, I''ll unload it for you. "Angus heard the words, his lips tilted and he laughed.Just at this moment, Wen Liang and Caroline come back from the outside, and they happen to bump into this picture.If ye Qing doesn''t have a different intention, Qi Ye really doesn''t believe it.But other people''s night Qing is very calm: "for a long time did not wear high-heeled shoes, slippery feet."Knowing that this is an excuse for Yeqing, Qiye doesn''t make trouble, but says to her with a smile: "I just told erhei that you said you would get the certificate with him as soon as you come back to China."He looked down at his watch and said, "Er Hei has almost arrived at the hotel. He should be in the lobby now.""..." Yeqing takes a deep breath, stares at Qiye, turns and walks away.Qi Ye knocked at the door, and there was no movement in the house."Wife, are you going to shut me out tonight?" The man''s tone sounds aggrieved.Do you know the grievance now? As soon as Angus came in, Wenliang felt Angus was aiming at herself. At first, she thought Angus was aiming at herself because of Sinai. After all, in Angus'' eyes, she and Sinai may be of the same school. Who knowsAngus looked at Qi shisan affectionately. It was his hot eyes!Qi night let the front desk to bring spare room card, just want to swipe the card, hear inside come the voice of anti lock."Really not open the door?" Qi night will room card to the manager, voice sink sink sink: "you don''t open the door, then I have to climb the window.""Does anyone live next door?" Qi Ye asked the manager.The manager shook his head: "no, but the two balconies are a little far apart. If you climb the window, I''m afraid..."With a click, the door opened.Qi Ye nodded to the manager and pushed the door in.Just opened the door of the little woman, has a gust of wind like blow to the bed, a pull over the quilt will be wrapped up.Qi Ye took a look at it with a smile in his mouth. Quietly turned to the bathroom.Wen Liang sat up from the bed like a corpse, listening to the murmur of water coming from the bathroom. She thought Qi shisan had to explain at least!Who knows I went to the bathroom to take a bath!She took a deep breath and warned herself, "calm down, calm down!"Pull the quilt over your head and lie down again. The sound of the water in the bathroom is getting louder and louder, and the temperature is finally unbearable.A few feet opened the quilt, a carp straightened out and went straight to the bathroom barefoot.She stood in front of the door with her hands akimbo: "Qi shisan, are you..."The door suddenly opened, and Qi shisan bent down and picked up the woman. Hold her and leave her on the soft bed.As soon as Wen Liang was about to resist, he leaned down and pressed her in his arms.Pinch her porcelain white face, said: "thin.""How can there be..." she shyly did not turn her face, her heart was warm, and then she suddenly responded that she almost drowned in his gentle trap."Who''s losing weight!" She clapped his hand and said, "I''m well fed, well fed and well asleep. I feel fat!""Who has raised you well?" Calm tone, rising ending.He was reminding her: Mrs. Qi, I''ll give you another chance. You can think it over.But the woman pretends to be angry, don''t say a word, don''t go too small face, don''t mention this stubble."How much are the grapes here?" His well-defined hand wrapped around her fingers, again and again to lift her.Wen Liang replied: "how do I know how much is a jin? I haven''t eaten it yet"No? Why is your mouth so sour? " His eyes are looking at her slightly red lips, and his voice is a little hoarse.Wenliang suddenly realized: "you can''t eat grapes, you say sour grapes!""I didn''t say sour grapes. I said sour mouth." His thick thumb gently wiped her thin lip.She opened her mouth and bit his finger: "who said my mouth is sour, my mouth is sweet..."He lowered his head to cover her lips, tasted it, and finally gave a pertinent feeling: "well, my wife is right."Just know to coax her, about Angus things, from back to now, this person did not explain a word, know to say sweet words!Damn it, she just has no resistance. This time, Wen Liang was very successful. He took out his hand and grabbed the man''s ear. He said haughtily: "I''ve eaten this grape for a long time. No one wants to rob it! How many years have I been raising grapes before I can eat them! Even if Yuechan thinks about it, Angus... "Wen Liang held his face and forced him to change shape. Seeing his funny face, Wen Liang was sure that he would not be bewitched by him."Don''t you have anything to tell me?" It''s rare for a little woman to be so domineering."Say what?" The man took away her small hand and put the weak and boneless paw on his shoulder: "besides having an affair with you, I can''t see any other women, nor can men?"He was overbearing and affectionate. It not only affirmed his loyalty to her, but also denied the love between him and Angus.In fact, she trusted Qi shisan, but she didn''t believe Angus at all!"Promise me you won''t be near him in the future!" She looks up at her little face and her pretty lips are tightly pressed into a line.He holds the pillow with one hand, the fingers of the other hand around her hair, a hook on the corner of his lip, he turned his face: "kiss me.""It''s a beautiful thought!" Wen Liang reached out and pushed him away, but he didn''t make any effort. But he cooperated and fell to the side, as if he couldn''t wait to leave her.Wen Liang, annoyed, took the pillow and held it in front of her chest. She turned her back and said, "sleep!"He supported his head, looking at the back of her head: "not sleepy.""Then you take a bath." When she thought of Angus touching her Qi shisan, she thought of Yuechan.She really wanted to ask him what happened in those days when she was bound by Yuechan, but after Aojiao, she organized a long time of language in her heart, and she didn''t say it.It''s not because he didn''t have the courage to ask him, but because he knew that no matter what happened in those days, Qi shisan was her Qi shisan, the one she loved. It''s not going to change because of those days.But... She turned around with her pillow in her arms and kicked his long leg twice with her fleshy toes: "go to the bath!""Together?" Men''s hot eyes with a certain self-evident color."No!" Wen Liang refused very simply.The man pulled over the quilt to cover his body and said, "that''s not good."He rolled to the bed, covered the quilt honestly, and kept a safe distance from Wenliang.So calm Qi shisan, let warm cool heart a block. Kick him: "are you going or not?"No movement.Wen Liang just grabbed the pillow and went to the sofa to lie down. Qi Ye turned off the light easily.The whole room fell into darkness.Wen Liang anxiously turned around, and a shadow came."Qi... Um..." the man''s slender fingers rubbed against her snow-white neck, and her thin and cool lips covered her soft and sweet lips.Her hand involuntarily climbed on his shoulder, his overbearing kiss, willfully entangled with her breath. She suddenly felt like a fish stranded on the shore, losing the strength to resist and turn over."Wife, I love you, only you." The man fell into the soft sofa with her, and her hoarse voice hid her irrepressible feelings.Wen Liang smiles, his eyes are crooked. I can''t stop laughing and tears.He had a shallow beard on his chin, which pierced her face, but she liked it very much.She encircled the man''s waist, these days of missing, are turned into silent tears, clattering down a string of children.Having not seen him for so many days, she recalled a lot about him. From childhood to now"Qi shisan, I miss you so much..." in the dark, she felt for his lips and kissed him.His thumb pressed her lips to stop her from kissing."I have two things to tell you."Wenliang stepped back and lay on the sofa, listening quietly."First, Angus and I have nothing to do. Don''t be jealous. Second, I''m still clean. Wife, you can''t despise me. " His tone is obedient, and he clearly bites the four words "clean".Wen Liang smiles, reaches out his hand and covers his ears. He says haughtily, "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t..."A bite sealed her lips, the man''s punitive light. Bit her red lips, deep eyes, is a fire about to start a prairie fireHis hand leaped into her waist, turning all the thoughts of these days into gentle movements and burying them in her body

 Chapter 463

    When Yeqing arrives at the hotel lobby, heixius just takes the room card.They got into the elevator together and stood side by side. Through the reflective elevator door, Yeqing observes the expression of Heixiu without any trace. She is trying to distinguish whether what Qiye just said is true or not.But the face of hessus, as always, had no superfluous expression, so that she could not guess what he thought."We''re on the same floor?""Are you going to share a room with me?" He looked steadily into her eyes, with a calm look in them. But the toneWhen the elevator reached the corresponding floor, hessus went out. Yeqing is still standing in the elevator. When she looks like that, she plans to go back to the hall and open another room.Hessus reached out and pulled her out.Swipe the card and come in."I don''t like long distance relationships." He stood in front of her and looked down at her.They didn''t make any trouble. They always get along in this way. In fact, Yeqing always thinks that there is something wrong with the way they get along with each other. Compared with ordinary lovers, it''s very strange."Well." She answered, "I''ll use the bathroom first."Twenty minutes later, Yeqing came out in her bathrobe.Hessus stood on the balcony and lit a cigarette. The bright and dark Mars is brighter in the dark.See night Qing come out, black Xiu Si immediately put out cigarette end, looked at sky color, this just enter a room.Yeqing''s wet hair sticks to her neck. Once upon a time, she had short hair, but this time she didn''t cut it short. Let the long hair fall on the bathrobe.She looked at the back of heixius and hesitated for a while: "today... Did Qiye say anything to you?"Yeqing seldom hesitates, so it''s very difficult for her to say this.What can the third man say to meSee black Xiu Si''s facial expression, night Qing basic judgment, Qi night just is deceiving oneself, but oneself unexpectedly believed.From the beginning, she has been thinking about how to tell heixius that Qi Ye''s certificate is false, and she will refuse him again? Or... Just don''t explain anything."Nothing.""Blow dry your hair." Black Xiu Si frowns at night Qing''s hair, admonish a, then entered the bathroom.Yeqing sat by the bed and remembered that the hair dryer was in the bathroom. So I went to the edge of the sofa and looked through a magazine.When heixius came out with a bath towel, Yeqing was already sleeping on the sofa. A long hair soaked the sofa, leaving a big mark.The magazine was on her lap, and she leaned against the back of the sofa, her eyes closed, her brows frowning even when she fell asleep.He went back to the bathroom and took a towel. Heixius came back to Yeqing barefoot. Just as he wanted to put the towel on her head, Yeqing, who was easy to wake up, still closed his eyes and grasped his wrist accurately."It''s me." He held her hand in the opposite direction, and his voice was rarely so gentle.Ye Qing was awakened by the sound and opened her eyes. See is him, in the heart of the alert and put down, slowly knock on the eyes.Maybe she was too tired these days, so she loosened her strength and leaned on the sofa again.Hessus sat down beside her, swept her waist, gently broke her head, and put her on her lap.Her half length hair fell in the air. Hessus rubbed it gently with a white towel.He did it for the first time and was not skilled. A careless, strength is too big, pulled night Qing''s scalp.Yeqing frowned and opened her eyes in pain. Hessus''s blurred face magnified in front of her."I''m sorry, I''m not very proficient." He omitted a word, and continued to gently help her with her hair."I''ll do it myself..." Yeqing reached for the towel.Hessus wrapped her hand in her palm: "I haven''t done a lot of things. You have to give me a chance to try."The night Qing is stiff for a while, take out own hand from his palm center. Using his thighs as pillows, she tried to be more at ease.Yeqing, who has always been used to doing things by himself, is not too used to his care.After a while, he was on pins and needles: "I''d better do it myself!"She wanted to get up, but he held her head: "just get used to it. I''m trying to do something I haven''t done, and I want to try to be a good husband when I have a chance. "When the rebellious Yeqing heard this, she forgot to breathe. After a long silence, she found her voice: "I may not be a good wife.""Well, we have a lifetime to learn slowly."Drying her hair, he left the towel aside. She gently straightened her long hair, bowed her head, gave her a kiss on the forehead, took her to the bed and said, "good night."Many years ago, from the moment she missed heixius, Yeqing was thinking that she had a great chance of dying alone in her life. She is not afraid of loneliness from beginning to end, but she is afraid of the cooling after warmth.So the more steady she was in his arms at the moment, the more uneasy she wasWhen Sinan Cheng arrived in England, it was still dark.Fu Yu is the one who escorts Si Nancheng and Murong he.Once in England, Fu Yu took Si Nancheng and muronghe to the hotel where heixiusi and Qi Ye stayed. The three young members of the royal family were bored, so they followed.Yeqing and the imperial city can be regarded as enemies. The two men''s Liang Zi was formed after Yeqing kidnapped the imperial city.When he didn''t announce that he would quit the entertainment industry, he was busy all day. Later, after he announced that he would quit the entertainment industry, he had nothing to do all day, and he was happy to go sightseeing.Muronghe often goes on business trips. Sometimes he goes abroad to attend seminars and has enough food to support his family. Sometimes he follows him. It is estimated that this time is no exception.San Shao and Murong he, who grew up together, have a strong sense of CP. even Yeqing, who is absolutely upright in his feelings, feels that they have a base.These two people are frequent customers of the front page headlines. Every so often they have to make headlines. They either "announce their love" or "join hands to travel together". Even though the royal family''s three young people have already quit the entertainment industry, the news has never stopped. Even Yucheng fans say that only Murong he is worthy of their idol.At the beginning, in order to determine each other''s sexual orientation, the two went to Iceland for a couple holiday, but in the end, there was no conclusion.In Murong''s words, "they are rotten, that''s why they think we are basic."But as soon as Yeqing sees Yucheng and muronghe standing together, she can''t help but tease: "to spend honeymoon?""I find that you''ve been lively since you''ve been with Xiu!" Three little pick eyebrow: "tut Tut, the skin is smooth a lot!""Your skin has always been very smooth. Mu Shao takes good care of you."Did not expect night Qing also can say such words to counterattack oneself, imperial city to black Xiu Si thumbs up: "adjust very well."Even Sinan Chengdu couldn''t help saying: "I feel like a light bulb along the way."As soon as the imperial city was about to blow up its hair, Murong he took over the topic: "I know an expert who treats dissociation, but it''s a little difficult to invite."What muronghe said was that it was a bit difficult to invite, not that he could not invite at all.Qi Ye said, "then you can contact me. Now the problem of Si Nuo is not the main one. It''s mainly... "Qi Ye asked Si Nancheng, "what''s the matter with that ring? Are you sure you don''t know?"Sinan Cheng shook his head and said firmly: "I always thought that ring belonged to Sasha''s mother. I heard that Sasha said that the ring meant a lot to her mother. After I photographed the ring, Chu Huan found that I photographed the ring. She did come to me and said that she liked the ring very much. She asked me if I could bear to give up. To be honest, I want to return the ring to its original owner. And then she didn''t tell me about the ringSinan Cheng didn''t expect that it was Windsor''s mother''s ring. How could it be related to his family.So when grace asked him to come back to testify, he was confused."What are you going to do?" Qi Ye asks Si Nancheng.On the way back, Si Nancheng had already thought about it: "I''ll wait for a while. After daybreak, I want to see grace first.""Grace is very much watched by the boat men." "When you go back, you can''t have a chance to meet grace. It must be a direct confrontation with Si zhanzhou," he said"I know grace loves money. The reason why she let me go back to my ancestors is also for the sake of the property of the company. But she would never hire someone for money. I don''t believe that Beatrice had an accident done by grace. "Si Nancheng said with certainty: "grace has lived with Si zhanzhou for many years. If she wants to fight Beatrice''s mother and son, she doesn''t have to wait until now. And it''s against the wind. Grace won''t be so stupid. I believe in her"Are you sure?" Asked hessus.Sinan Cheng nodded: "I''m sure.""I''ll try to arrange for you to meet grace." Hessus made a promise.Qi Ye said to Murong he, "wennuan, I''ll take you to see the situation of Si Nuo."Wen Liang turned around and asked Qi Ye, "won''t you come with us?""Well." He gently cut her long hair: "I have something personal to deal with.""Is it about Angus?" Wen Liang asked.Qi Ye swore bitterly: "never see him. It has nothing to do with him. ""Oh, you go!" Wen Liang pushed the man''s back: "goodbye ~"

 Chapter 464

    Caroline stayed in Kensington all night. When snow fell asleep, Clyde didn''t let anyone near him. Even Caroline was not surprised.But Caroline didn''t leave. Instead, she watched the series all night on the sofa of Sinar''s apartment. She didn''t wake up until it was almost dawn.Clydest and Phillips stayed in the company all night. The next morning, at more than five o''clock, he woke up.As soon as he saw the man lying on the bed open his eyes, he was in a good mood. The man pulled the chain on his wrist and frowned."Don''t struggle. We can''t let you go." He thought that Li shangjue was the one who was struggling, and klester had a cold face.Si Nuo glanced at the bell on the wall. The sound of ticking made his brow more tight."And she?" Looking around, the secretary did not see the cool.Kleist carefully identified the expression of Si Nuo, and then suddenly came back to himself: "young master?""How long have I been gone?" He asked, not in a hurry to get Kleist to untie the chain.Klester asked Phillips to get the key. He looked down at his watch and said, "I''ve been Li shangjue since I came back from the hospital.""What happened?" The division Nuo kowtowed a Mou son, from complexion to see, is very tired.Kleist will be yesterday to now what happened, all roughly said again.Phillips took the key, did not come forward to unlock the lock at the first time, but asked Clister with uncertain eyes: "are you sure that the real young master is not Li shangjue pretending to be a young master?"Phillips''s words reminded clyst. He took the key, hesitated for a moment, and asked the Secretary, "young master, Miss Caroline has been guarding you all night.""Tell her I''m ok. Send her back." This command of Si Nuo confirmed that he was the young master, not Li shangjue.Because the way Li shangjue and the young master deal with things is completely different. Although the young master is indifferent, he is a man of good manners. But it is obvious that Li shangjue is a person who can ignore the life and death of others. How can he act like a gentleman like a young master?Li shangjue quickly took a shower, took a dark blue suit from the cloakroom and put it on."Young master, is this preparation?" Kleist chose a tie and handed it to senor."Marguerite called me, but I didn''t return to the manor. It''s not just Marguerite who doubts, but Joseph too.""But now..." clyder wanted to say that Sinai''s physical condition is not suitable for going back to the manor. He was afraid that he would suddenly lose control. At that time, Li shangjue would run out, and he and Phillips would not be able to fight.But Si Na just looked back at him and blocked what he hadn''t said.The well-dressed Si Nuo opens the bedroom door.Caroline on the sofa stood up immediately with dark circles under her eyes"Hard work." Politely keeping a distance from Caroline, she said to Phillips, "take Miss Caroline back.""You''re fine." With a wry smile, Caroline takes her coat and follows Phillips.Phillips and Caroline, just push open the door, see standing outside the warm cool, her hand is in the air, seems to be ready to knock.Standing beside her, there are two outstanding looking men.Through Caroline, Wen Liang''s eyes fell directly on the man in formal clothes.Probably after getting along with him for some time, Wen Liang recognized that the man standing in front of him was Si Nuo, not Li shangjue.The line of sight of Si Nuo and Wen Liang meet. They look at each other speechless, but it seems that they exchange a lot of experience from this look. It made Caroline feel like an alien."Miss Caroline, please." Phillips made an invitation.Caroline finally took a meaningful look at Wen and left.The eyes seem to tell Wen Liang: "you said your favorite person is your husband, then why do you want to tangle with me?"But Caroline didn''t say a word, just left quietly.Seeing Caroline enter the elevator, Wen Liang stood in front of the door and said, "Caroline, she really likes you."Like an old friend, Wen Liang came in, walked up to Si Nuo, and said with a smile, "if you don''t come back again, I may ask someone to put a sign on your forehead to drive Li shangjue away."Just now, he knew the past of Wenliang and himself when he was a child from Kleist, but there was no such thing in Sinai''s memory, so when he looked at Wenliang, his expression was a little confused."This is muronghe, Ninghe Hospital..."I''ve heard a lot about you Si Nuo interrupts Wen Liang.Wen Liang nodded: "it''s better if you''ve heard of it. Sorry..."Wen Liang thought that since Sinai had woken up, then klester must have told Sinai what happened yesterday.That division is sure to also know, oneself didn''t keep a promise. At the beginning, she clearly promised that she would not let out his illness, but Qi Ye finally knew. She didn''t keep her promise.Si Nuo knew the reason why Wen Liang apologized. He just kept silent for a moment and said, "I''ll talk about this later. I have something to deal with now.""Where are you going?" As soon as Wen Liang came in, he stood at the door.Standing behind her, Yujia sanshao and Murong were like two bodyguards she invited, one left and one right standing behind her, blocking the whole gate. If they don''t give way, it seems that Sinai can''t get out.Si Na did not want to hide the meaning of Wen Liang, but to tell the truth: "back to the manor.""Chu Huan makes a big deal about Yuechan. If you go back to the manor now, you will face a mess. What''s more, your mood is unstable. If Li shangjue comes out again, do you know what the consequence is? " Wen Liang frowned and asked about Si Nuo. The concern for Si Nuo was revealed between the lines.Kleist didn''t like to see Wenliang very much, but Wenliang said what he didn''t dare to say. He had to admire it. Sure enough, he practiced martial arts as a childDivision Nuo pulled to pull lip Cape, cold Mou tiny shrink: "I am all right.""Then you should cover up the trace." Wen Liang''s eyes fell on Si Nuo''s wrist. There were the marks left by the chain last night. The blue and purple marks from the white shirt cuffs were particularly conspicuous.Division Nuo pulled a sleeve, Mou color congealed congealed.Wen Liang took the opportunity to say: "sorry, I didn''t keep my promise and told my husband about your illness, but I didn''t mean to hurt you or betray you. Murong knows a friend who is very authoritative in the treatment of dissociation... ""Thank you. I don''t need it." The voice that Si Nuo refuses is neat.The royal family three little a listen, not happy: "young people don''t so proud, my family is not far away, special trip for you, what''s your attitude?""Don''t make any noise." Muronghe patted Yucheng on the shoulder and said to Si Nuo, "although my friend is not internationally renowned, he definitely has his own opinions on dissociation, which should be able to help you.""The most famous professor who treats dissociation here is Harvey." Kleist pointed to Harvey standing beside Phillips, which means that there is absolutely no one more authoritative here than Harvey.Murong and listened, but also just smile, calmly said: "my friend is not everyone can please move, if it is not for Qi Ye''s face, I think I am not everyone can please move."Yucheng thinks Murong and this is very domineering. He likes it! He put his hand on muronghe''s shoulder and raised his eyebrows: "are you going to cure it or not?""..." Wen Liang gives a look of admiration to the imperial city. Originally, he asked him and President Murong to help, but he was forced to see a doctor by Murong and his words.Si Nuo''s blue pupil contracted for a while, and then said to Wen Liang, "I don''t care if you don''t keep your promise, but I hope people who know about it won''t disclose it to the public. I know Marguerite''s personality very well, so I have to go back to the manor today. "Si Nuo''s attitude is very firm, and Wen Liang is helpless.In fact, the reason why she asked Murong was that she broke her promise, and she felt ashamed of the company. Second, I really hope to cure the disease.But since she was strong, Wen Liang had no choice but to say, "let''s discuss this matter after you come back from the manor.""You come back with me." This is an imperative tone.Wen Liang was stunned.Si Na explained, "you have broken your promise. You should try to make up for it.""What''s the use of accompanying you back to the manor? Does it stimulate Yuechan? " Wen Liang asked.She invited Murong from China. Isn''t it hard to make up for it?"If I can''t hold on and Li shangjue comes back, do what you did before." Si Nuo said.Wen Liang shook his head: "I can''t control Li shangjue at all. If it wasn''t for Yeqing yesterday, I''m afraid he would have found brother Nancheng long ago!""Are you sure you won''t come back to the manor with me?" He added: "Qi Ye is also in the manor.""What?""Ten minutes ago, Marguerite called and said that Qi Ye and Si zhanzhou had entered the study." Li shangjue said.Wen Liang didn''t understand: "what can Qi shisan do to find Si zhanzhou?"Does... He want to confess the ring in front of the Department of war boat?Wen Liang can think of no other reason besides this one.But why did Qi shisan do it?Finally, Wen Liang went back to the manor with Si Nuo. As Si Nuo said, Qi Ye went to find Si zhanzhou.When Wen Liang and Si Nuo arrived at the manor, Si zhanzhou and Qi Ye just came out of the study side by side.

 Chapter 465

    "Hasn''t Nancheng arrived yet?" Si zhanzhou wore a snow-white suit and walked down the stairs steadily.Qi Ye stood beside him and saw Wen Liang standing by the door with Si Nuo. He was also stunned. The little woman''s eyes seemed to ask him: why do you want to come to the manor?Marguerite said, "I just called and said it''s almost here.""What about the others?" Si zhanzhou asked."Beatrice didn''t like hospitals. Candice picked her up and rested upstairs." Marguerite raised her lips to the boat. "I''ll get Candice down."second floor.Yuechan lay pale on the bed with a needle on the back of her hand. Her eyes were empty and staring at the ceiling: "Mom, I''m not reconciled.""Useless things." Although Chu Huan said so, he still went to Yuechan and held her hand: "as long as people don''t die, they have a chance to turn over. What you want, as long as you have the ability to grab it, it belongs to you. It''s the same with people. "Chu ring looked at the new buds on the big tree outside the window, and the bottom of the eye was a bit cold and cold: "look at that French Wutong outside the window."Wutong looked out of the window with Chu''s eyes. What was so beautiful in her empty eyes that she didn''t even understand what mother wanted to see the Phoenix Tree herself."The withering leaves are not terrible, but the new shoots. As long as you have chips in your hand, you won''t lose too much. " Chu Huan used force, month Chan ache to draw own hand back."Do we have any chips?" Yuechan sneered at herself: "I''ve tried my best. I''ve lost an arm. Now I don''t even have a uterus. Even if I''m wronged, what about grace? She also has Sinan Cheng. Even if we get grace out of the family, there''s a Marguerite. If it wasn''t for Sinai, I wouldn''t even be deprived of the right to have children! ""He''s the one who broke all my plans!" Yuechan''s eyes were covered with scarlet blood. Compared with her pale face, she was like a Vampire: "if it wasn''t for Si Nuo and Angus, Qi Ye would not be taken away by Angus. The IVF plan would not have failed if it hadn''t been for Sinai''s intervention! ""Silly child, there is a saying in this world, it''s a blessing in disguise." Chu ring pick eye end, across a trace of light.Yuechan said with a sneer, "but why do I only see disaster? Mom, you tell me, where''s the blessing? Qi Ye hates me, I can''t get his heart, even his people can''t get it! He made me wear green caps in public for Angus, and I lost value for Angus. Without Qi Ye and Angus, my father doesn''t like me anymore. What should I do? What can I do? ""What''s the hurry?" Chu Huan glanced at Yuechan: "what you have to do now is let everyone know that you are the victim! If Angus wants to get out of the marriage, you should cooperate with him. That''s it. Do whatever your father says. For the rest, I have my own arrangements! "Hearing the footsteps coming from the door, Chu Huan immediately lowered his voice."Candice, grace and Nancheng will be here in a minute." Marguerite knocked on the door twice and added, "the Qi family are here too. I''m afraid Beatrice will come out and explain something about Yuelan."Marguerite''s words, let Yuechan grasp chuhuan''s hand, her helpless eyes look to chuhuan, seems to ask her for help, lying on the hospital bed weak Yuechan, at the moment like a helpless child.Chuhuan patted Yuechan''s hand gently, motioned her to calm down, and then answered in the direction of the door: "I''ll go down now."Hearing Marguerite''s footsteps, chuhuan was confident that she would smile at Yuechan: "it''s good to have all the people here. I''m afraid it won''t make much trouble!"She stood up and glanced at Yuechan: "what should the victim do? Don''t I teach you?""Well." Moon Chan shallowly should a, although don''t know Chu Huan exactly what plan, but from her confident tone, she believes, Chu Huan certainly won''t let her down.***Wen Liang stood on tiptoe near Qi Ye''s ear and asked him in a low voice, "what you''re talking about is meeting Si zhanzhou in private?""It was.""What do you mean?""If Si Nancheng comes back later, to be honest, he will definitely mention that the ring belongs to your mother. I was going to talk to Si zhanzhou about the ring, but he came to me before I found him Qi Ye said.Wen Liang asked in a low voice doubtfully, "Why are you here?""For Yuelan."Wen Liang knows clearly that although Si zhanzhou hasn''t seen Yuelan, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have this daughter in her heart. UnfortunatelyWen Liang frowned and glanced at the direction of the Department''s warship: "then... Does he believe it?"Would he believe that his youngest daughter killed his eldest? Will he believe that his little daughter, whom he has always loved, is actually a vicious and calculating person?Just when Wen Liang thought deeply, Sinan Cheng came in from outside with Yeqing and heixius. He went forward to say hello to the Department of war boat respectfully.Qi Ye asked hessus in a low voice, "have you seen me?"Heixius nodded, while Qi Ye and Si zhanzhou went to the study, heixius had let grace and Sinan meet.Chu Huan goes downstairs. Behind him are two servants, carrying Yuechan''s wheelchair. Yuechan bit her lips, her forehead exuded fine sweat, her whole face was as white as a layer of flour, only a pair of glazed eyes, blood red."Nancheng, are you back?" Chu Huan''s voice is dumb.Sinan Cheng really can''t smile at a person who framed his mother, but grace has taught him to be a gentleman since childhood, so he nodded to Chu Huan: "aunt Chu, don''t worry, I will tell you the truth.""Oh, am I coming at a bad time?" At the door, Angus suddenly appeared with a bunch of enchanting roses in his hand, which made him look very red and in a good mood.He had flowers in his left hand and a bottle of priceless wine in his right: "my father asked me to come and visit Beatrice, don''t you mind?"Si zhanzhou said with an unquestionable calm: "since you''re here, please sit down!"Angus walked steadily past Wenliang and Qiye. A pair of magic pupils blinked at Qiye without any trace and put the bunch of red roses into Yuechan''s arms: "today looks much better.""..." everyone can see that Yuechan''s state today is obviously worse than that of yesterday. At first sight, she is still in pity and needs protection.Angus just lies with his eyes open. He even brought a bottle of red wine to visit the patient... Is it like visiting the patient? It''s more like coming to the theatre, isn''t it?Wen Liang subconsciously protects Qi shisan behind him, for fear that Angus will miss him."Mr. Joseph, since we''re dealing with the family, let''s first..."Before Qi finished speaking, Chu Huan interrupted: "today, Joseph''s family affairs may have something to do with Mr. Qi''s wife, Miss Wen. Why don''t you delay your time?""Is it?" When Wen Liang smiles, he suddenly remembers a sentence in his mind: "if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing.". If Chu Huan can think of a "test tube baby", it is enough to see that this woman''s Tao is deeper than Yuechan''s. Yuechan must be the true legend of Chu Huan!Chu Huan said to Si zhanzhou, "that ring was taken by Nancheng at the auction."Si Nancheng took over the topic and told the truth: "yes, I photographed the ring. I photographed it for Windsor. Because I know that the ring belongs to Windsor''s mother. I didn''t know that the ring was given to Aunt Wan by her father. "Si zhanzhou finally knew why Chu Huan wanted to leave Wen Liang: "is the ring your mother''s? What does that mean? "After all, Wen Liang said frankly: "I don''t know if my mother was wearing a genuine ring at that time, but since I can remember it, I remember that this ring was worn by my mother in her hand. My sister said that our family was going bankrupt, and my mother didn''t agree to sell the ring. Then my mother and my sister had an accident the same day, and the ring disappeared. And then I saw the whereabouts of the ring at the auction. So I''m curious why my mother''s precious ring is the one you gave to Ms. song Wanqing! ""What''s your mother''s name?" The eyes of Si zhanzhou flashed a faint joy.Wen Liang noticed that Marguerite''s eyes immediately darkened. She stood beside Qi Ye and went back to take charge of the boat: "Zhao Liqing, my mother''s name."Si zhanzhou felt that the name was strange. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t remember it, so he said again, "do you have a picture of your mother?"Wen Liang nodded and took Qi Ye''s mobile phone. In her QQ space, there were wedding photos taken by her mother and father when she was young.At this time, Si Nancheng said: "when I just took the ring, aunt Chu came to me and said that she liked the ring very much and asked me to give it to her. She was willing to buy the ring from me at a higher price than the auction price. I knew the ring meant a lot to Windsor, so I turned it down. ""I just mentioned it to my mother casually, and my mother never intervened in it," Sinan Cheng said clearly and methodically, "as far as I know, it''s like this. Aunt Chu thought that Sinai had kidnapped Yuechan, so she asked my mother for help. My mother refused aunt Chu, who threatened my mother with my emotional problems. In order to defend herself, my mother brought up the ring and threatened aunt Chu. Later, aunt Chu gave up and Yuechan came back safe and sound. Right? ""What is safe and sound?" Chu Huan said, her eyes turned red: "you see, can chan''er be safe now?""Because you threatened my mother, my mother threatened you, so my mother bought murderers? What''s the logic? " Sinan Cheng said: "you said that my mother transferred a large sum of money to the driver who caused the accident. I want to say that this kind of online transfer of money from one bank card to another can be done by any more powerful hacker. Why not say that you hired hackers to frame my mother? What''s more, my mother calculated that she was buying murderers, so she wouldn''t be so stupid as to use her own bank card to let you find clues on purpose, would she

 Chapter 466

    "Well, I think Si Nancheng''s analysis is very reasonable." Angus answered thoughtfully.Yesterday, the people of Arthur''s family made it very clear that Yuechan put on a bright green hat to the only heir of Arthur''s family in public. Angus is sure to retire. Today, I came up with a gift. Although I said it was to visit Yuechan, I''m afraid it was also aimed at breaking the engagement.However, Si zhanzhou had to deal with his family affairs today, so he didn''t bring the matter of breaking the engagement to the surface.In fact, Angus is the only person in this room who has nothing to do with the family affairs of the Department of war boats. But he sat there commenting like a decision maker. It''s not too big to watch the crowd.Sinancheng said clearly and clearly. Chu Huan knew that he was not his opponent in logic, so he didn''t explain anything at all. Instead, he took sinancheng seriously and said, "Nancheng, sometimes we are blinded by the people we love, but the people who often hurt us are also our favorite people!"When saying this, Chu Huan has been looking at Grace''s direction. She wants to tell Si Nancheng that she can''t blindly believe his mother?Sinan Cheng sneered: "aunt Chu is right. Sometimes we are blinded by the people we love, but the people who often hurt us are also the people we trust! We are still struggling to find Beatrice''s sister, butSi Nancheng took out a picture and handed it to Chu Huan: "but she even had to do it for Qi Ye''s sake!"Chu Huan hasn''t seen the photo that Sinan Cheng has lost, but it has been taken away by the ship."This is..." Si zhanzhou looks at the smiling woman in the picture. The person standing next to her is Wen Liang."This is Yuelan." Sinan Cheng said.Qi Ye listened, slightly Ning eyebrows, head down and asked Wen Liang in a soft voice: "is the photo you gave to Si Nancheng?"Wen Liang also raised his eyes to see the photo, which is a student photo of her and Yuelan, graduation photo. At that time, there was no misunderstanding later. They leaned their heads and laughed like two innocent children.Wen Liang shakes her head. In this picture, when she learns that Yuelan and Qiye have an affair, she has already burned. At that time, I think it was naive to think that if I burned the photos, I would have burned my feelings. But those past days are still very clear in my mind, just like the slide show.Si zhanzhou just heard Qi Ye talking about Yuelan''s past in the upstairs. He also heard from Qi Ye how Yuechan manipulated Qi Ming, who lost her memory, and how she forced her sister to commit suicide step by step.With a straight face and low pressure, he looked at Yuechan: "this man, did you force yourself to commit suicide by jumping off a building?"When Yuechan was still lying in the hospital bed upstairs, she heard her mother say that Qiye had come. Although she knew that he would not come to see her, there was still a little expectation in her heart.Later, her mother said that Qi Ye was taken to the study by her father. At that moment, she knew that Qi Ye would mention the things she had done in the past. She believes that Qi Ye''s character, he will not embellish, but, certainly will not help her hide.In his heart, she moon Chan should be inexorable, calculated?It was also when she lost an arm, lost the uterus, and lay alone on the hospital bed. Seeing the dripping needles, Yuechan really realized that she loved him so humbly. Even if it''s begging for mercy and doing all the bad things, it won''t get half of the good.He looked at his own eyes, from the beginning of gratitude, to hate, and now... He is not even willing to look at himself, a stingy look will not be given to him.Maybe when he appreciates himself, he should stop. But now, why does she have to watch Wen Liang enjoy all his love? Why?Yuechan''s eyes were misty: "father, hearing is false, seeing is true. I''m your daughter, and your blood is flowing on me. I''m just like a useless person now. What they say is what they say. Can I resist? You''ve been looking for my sister''s whereabouts all these years. Why don''t I? ""I didn''t know Yuelan at all before, because Qi Ming did. Qi Ming and Windsor had a car accident. He was the damned man. I saved his life! Why did I end up being the killer? ""That''s good to say." Wen Liangzhen wants to clap her hands to Yuechan and say, "it''s you who saved elder brother Qi''s life, but that''s because you kidnapped elder brother Qi. My elder sister found him by accident. My elder sister took elder brother Qi to get on the car and wanted to escape, but she was chased by your people and got into an accident!"Yuechan shook her head: "you say my people are driving after them. Is there any evidence?"The dense fog under her eyes made her look more pitiful: "do you want to ask for a proof? If you don''t, I''ll have to swallow it? I admit that I detained elder brother Qi for a period of time because I was young and didn''t understand. I wanted to have a talk with elder brother Qi, but elder brother Qi was too busy. I like Qi Ye, so I hope elder brother Qi can help me. But I knew that it was wrong for me to detain elder brother Qi, so I wanted to let him go when I went back. Who knows someone took him away. I''m just catching up. ""But then the accident, it was an accident! By the time I got there, they had an accident. " Yuechan vowed: "You slander me, you have no evidence, but I have!"Yuechan''s voice is not big, but it is loud: "the surveillance video that the police couldn''t find is here."Yuechan called Shuqing and asked him to take down the video of that year. She said: "there is the whole process of the car accident. The car accident happened in front of my eyes. I asked people to go down and save Qi Ming''s life, but I''m not the killer!"When Shu Qing goes upstairs to get the video, Chu Huan turns around and frowns at Yuechan. Her eyes seem to question Yuechan: why didn''t you tell me about the video before.Yuechan is a little tired. She drops her eyes and ignores grace."Miss Wen, have you found the picture?" Taking advantage of this gap, Si zhanzhou''s eyes fell on Wen Liang.Wen Liang nodded and handed his mobile phone to Si zhanzhou. On it was a picture of Wen Liang''s family. At that time, Wen Liang was only 15 or 16 years old and very young."This..." Si zhanzhou was stunned for a long time, then handed the photo to Marguerite: "it looks familiar, do you have any impression?"At this moment, Chu Huan looked at the picture and said, "Joseph, did you forget? Her name is Zhao Liqing. You gave her husband Wen Zhenting''s wife Ben. ""Nonsense! My father went to Hong Kong to make money, so he married my mother. It was my mother who founded the Wen family with the rest of the money... "Wen Liang said half of the time, but suddenly choked."Why not?" Chuhuan asked with a smile, "did Miss Wen also find something strange about it?"The division war boat Mou Guang is penetrating 3 cent ruthless Li, ask Chu Huan: "how to return a responsibility after all?"There are too many people in the Department of Warcraft, and there are countless big people alone. Small people like Wen Zhenting, of course, don''t pay attention to them, and it''s normal not to remember them.Chu Huan then said: "after a long time, I learned from Wan Qing later. When you married sister Wanqing, you came back and married Margaret. At that time, sister Wanqing didn''t know. She always thought you were working outside in China... ""Say the point!" Division war boat displeasure, Chu ring this person usually quite know propriety, but today seems to deliberately mention those Chen sesame rotten millet thing.When Qi Ye asked Bo Rong to investigate song Wanqing, Bo Rong also said that song Wanqing''s family background was very clean. He was the only child in his family. His parents died in his early years. Later, he worked in a foreign trade company and married Mike, an American man. Her husband died of swimming drowning, and then did not remarry. Si Yuxiang is the son of song Wanqing and Mike. Later, song Wanqing raised Si Yuxiang alone.At that time, Wen Liang thought that it was not easy for song Wanqing''s single mother to raise Si Yuxiang. Now he knows that his husband Mike, who "died in swimming and drowning", is actually Si zhanzhou. At that time, Si zhanzhou cheated song Wanqing and created this fact. I don''t think it''s a good person!Chu Huan then said the key point: "sister Wanqing''s parents died early, Zhao Liqing is sister Wanqing''s distant cousin. Zhao Liqing''s family is not poor. After Wanqing''s parents died, all her relatives abandoned Wanqing''s oil bottle, hoping to get rid of her relationship. Only Zhao Liqing has been helping Wanqing and even gave her all her pocket money. With the scholarship from the University and the financial support from Zhao Liqing, sister Wanqing finished her college education. "Chu Huan frowned and shook his head: "but later, Zhao Liqing fell in love with the poor boy Wen Zhenting. For the sake of Wen Zhenting, Zhao Liqing did not hesitate to break up with her family. At that time, Wen Zhenting could not support himself. "Chu Huan looked at Si zhanzhou and said, "at that time, sister Wanqing had already known you. You gave her that ring as a token of love. You cheated her and said that your business was on the right track and made a lot of money. As a child, Zhao Liqing was the only one who never gave up on WAN Qing, so she called to ask you to help Wen Zhenting. As a result, Marguerite answered your call. "Si zhanzhou knew that it was because of this that song Wanqing knew his true identity, and it was because of this that song Wanqing wanted to break with him.Later, he won and made a decision that he would regret in his life. He made song Wanqing become his own nondescript lover by using both soft and hard. Gave her financial honor, but ruined her life."It was sister Wanqing who helped Wen Zhenting. Wen Zhenting had money to marry and do business." Chuhuan road.Later, song Wanqing insisted on returning home. It was Margaret who ordered Chu Huan to take care of song Wanqing. Therefore, it is not surprising that Chu Huan and song Wanqing have a closer relationship. It is reasonable that song Wanqing will tell Chu Huan these things.

 Chapter 467

    "So my mother and Ms. song Wanqing are distant relatives. At that time, Ms. song Wanqing helped her mother, but... "Wen Liang picked her eyebrows and looked at Chu Huan:" what does this have to do with that ring? ""Of course it does!" Chu Huan said: "because your mother loves the wrong man."As soon as I see Chu Huan''s face, Wen Liang has an impulse to tear her. Fortunately, Wen Liang is not as impulsive as she imagined. The main reason is that she also wants to see how much truth Chu Huan can tell.Chu Huan said to Wen Liang, "your mother and your father managed the Wen group very well, but later your mother was pregnant with you. Because she was a second child, her health was not as good as before, so she had to raise a baby at home. As a result, your father''s management is poor and the company''s capital chain is short. ""Your mother was in poor health at that time, and your sister was still young. Your father didn''t dare to tell your mother, so he thought of asking Wanqing for help again. But at that time, sister Wanqing had just been born Chu Huan said: "when Wan Qing was pregnant, she had already made up her mind to leave child and Joseph, so after Wan Qing was born, she forced her to die..."No matter how many years have passed, even though song Wanqing has been separated from him forever, he still can''t forget him.When Chu Huan mentioned the old days, the corner of his eyes dropped and he answered with a dull voice: "as soon as Yu Xiang was full-term, Wan Qing forced me to send their mother and son back home..."From the old voice of Si zhanzhou, Wen Liang can hear his deep yearning for song Wanqing.Speaking of this, Chu Huan blinked slightly, and his voice was low: "at that time, I was pregnant with chan''er and her sister. I knew it was an accident, and Joseph didn''t want my two children, but they were my own flesh and blood. I couldn''t bear to part with them, so I went to China to take refuge with sister Wanqing. When she was still in the child family, I served her and took me in. "Chu Huan looked up at Wen Liang, with a little contempt in his eyes: "it''s your useless father. Find Wan Qing and ask her to help his company through. Sister Wanqing said that she couldn''t help it because she didn''t want to spend any more money on Joseph, and she didn''t want to have any more relationship with him... "¡°Candice£¡¡± Seeing that Si zhanzhou''s face was getting darker, Marguerite began to stop Chu Huan.The Department of war boat waved his hand and his voice sank: "let her go on!"He carried all the ups and downs for decades. When song Wanqing died, he carried them all. He cheated song Wanqing first, and Wanqing should hate him. So... Now it''s good to hear about Wanqing''s past.With the consent of Si zhanzhou, Chu Huan continued to look at Wen Liang and said, "at that time, your father was desperate and kidnapped Yu Xiang, who was less than one year old, to threaten Wan Qingjie. Then sister Wanqing thought of the ring Joseph had given her. She knew Joseph''s identity and thought that before the ring was confirmed, she pawned the ring and gave the money to your father. "Wen Liang seems calm on the surface, but in fact, his heart has already collapsed. The father in Chu Huan''s mouth and the gentle and kind father in his memory are two concepts. She even felt that Wen Zhenting in Chu Huan''s mouth must not be his father.Chu Huan said: "your father is a parasite sucking human blood!""My father is not like that." Wen Liang shook his head and refused to believe the truth.But what Windsor said came to mind. She said: it was dad who had an affair. Dad''s lover encouraged him to take over the reconstruction project of Nanlin business district. As a result, something went wrong in the projectQi Ye put one hand around Wen Liang, put her hand on her back, gently patted her back, comforted her and asked Chu Huan: "do you know how the ring came to her mother''s hands?"Qi Ye''s eyes are fixed on Chu Huan''s face. It seems that her eyes are warning Chu Huan. If Chu Huan can''t tell a complete story, it proves that all her plots are made up."Of course I know how the ring got into her hands!" Chu Huan vowed, but he raised his hand.She said to Qi Ye, "after Zhao Liqing gave birth to her little daughter safely, I told Zhao Liqing that her husband had kidnapped sister Wanqing''s son, which made her pawn her most important love Keepsake!""... well, meddler." Angus, who kept quiet for a long time, suddenly came out and said this again. He also conveniently took a pomegranate, so big on the tea table one by one to pick the flesh, out of place men almost attracted everyone''s attention.He then raised his head: "did it affect you? You just think I don''t exist. You go on. ""And then?" Qi Ye asks Chu Huan.Chu Huanhui: "later Zhao Liqing went back to Wen''s group to preside over the overall situation, and redeemed the ring with the money he earned."Chu Huan was silent for two seconds. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After the silence, she added: "after that, Zhao Liqing never gave the ring back to sister Wanqing. Maybe she was poor and crazy. She knew that the ring was very valuable, so she didn''t give it back on purpose!""Ms. Chu, please pay attention to investigating the truth when I trouble you to spit, OK?" Wen Liang looked at Chu Huan with disdain: "you said that my mother knew that ring was valuable, so she didn''t return it intentionally. But I can tell you for sure that my mother regarded that ring as a treasure. When our family was going to go bankrupt, my sister once advised my mother to pawn it with emotion and reason to save the Wen group founded by her and her father. But she didn''t, she didn''t sell that ring for money! ""Oh." Chu Huan sneered: "I didn''t say that she took the ring as her own for the value of the ring. What if she was jealous? Jealousy is human. After all, the one who likes Wanqing is Joseph of the childe family, while the one your mother married is just a social moth! It''s normal for your mother to be jealous of such a different identity! After all, it''s Joseph''s token to Wanqing! "Wen Liang also learned Chu Huan''s appearance and sneered: "Oh, right? According to you, can I understand that you framed Ms. grace for murder because of jealousy! Is it jealousy that keeps Mr. Joseph from finding the ring? Anyway, it''s all bloody talk. There''s no evidence, is there? "Qi Ye has always known that Wen Liang''s mouth is warm and cool. He doesn''t need to go out on his own and can make Chu Huan blush."Why should I be jealous of grace?" Chu Huan was contemptuous.Wen Liang shrugged: "then you know best in your heart. What if it''s brother Nancheng? After all, Ms. Grace''s son, Si Nancheng, is in love with my sister. He can be together forever without destroying other people''s families. And your daughter Yuechan... ""Tut tut..." Wen Liang shakes his head and looks at Yuechan with pity and sympathy.Such tone and eyes are the most lethal. More than moon Chan lost an arm to make her uncomfortable!But Wen Liang seemed to have nothing happened. He just glanced at her and ignored her completely. Instead, he continued to say to Chu Huan, "I can also say that you are jealous of Ms. song Wanqing, because even if she is no longer in this world, Mr. Joseph can still remember her. And you, who are alive, are not as good as the one who has left. So you''re jealous of her. ""Oh! I can also say that you are jealous of Madame Margaret Wen Liang picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "because Margaret is Mr. Joseph''s wife! Mr. Joseph is also obsessed with Ms. song Wanqing. That''s why you deliberately hide the whereabouts of the ring from Mr. Joseph. You just want to find the ring yourself and ask for credit in front of him? Is that so? ""Full of nonsense!" Chu Huan roars.Wen Liang shrugged: "yes, it''s full of nonsense, just like you.""What I said is true." Chu Huan soon put away his anger and changed his face faster than turning a book.Wen Liang asked: "if it wasn''t for the credit, could you tell me why you wanted to find that ring?""I was there to surprise Joseph. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Margaret. Marguerite told me the original whereabouts of the ring. That''s the idea that Madame Margaret came up with for me Chuhuan quietly put the black pot on Marguerite''s head.Marguerite''s attitude has always been to watch the fire from the other side. Before that, she deliberately called to tell Sinai not to interfere in this matter, in order to watch grace and chuhuan tear each other. But who knows that watching the fire from the other side of the river can set fire!Is chuhuan crazy? She repeatedly explained things that she couldn''t bring up. She actually said it in front of so many people in front of Joseph, and she wanted to make her bear the blame.Sure enough, with Chu Huan''s words, Si zhanzhou turned his head and asked her seriously, "did you tell Candice the whereabouts of the ring?"Marguerite was stunned for a moment, and was bitten by Chu Huan. She didn''t think of the corresponding strategy for a while.She raised her feet and went to the ship. Finally, she stood before him.After a while, just as everyone was looking at her, she said, "yes, I told Candice where the ring was.""Since you know where the ring is, why don''t you tell me directly? Why let her in? " Si zhanzhou asked angrily."Yes, why don''t you just say it?" Angus will pick out the pomegranate pulp one by one into the European style small dish, exquisite beautiful swing plate, lining his slender fingers, let a person have a good appetite.Marguerite ignored Angus and pointed to chuhuan: "because I suspect that the person who kidnapped Simone was not Wanqing, but her! Because just now she only talked about the process of Zhao Liqing redeeming the ring, but she forgot what happened afterwards... "

 Chapter 468

    Si zhanzhou was distracted by the past. It was just a ring.He really can''t forget song Wanqing, although he knows that song Wanqing has been dead for many years and can''t come back. But there is such a position in my heart, which is reserved for her from the beginning to the end. As long as I think of her, I am worried.I used to think that love for her would be released with her death and the passing of time. But as I get older, I find that song Wanqing''s image in her mind is more and more clear in those past days.Now I think of those days when I was anonymous in China, those ordinary days I spent with song Wanqing in China, day by day, and I remember every detail so clearly.To the outside world, the ring may symbolize only the value, but in his heart, it carries the best memories of him and song Wanqing and is priceless. So now I''m old, when I think of that ring, I will let people go to it at all costs, which symbolizes a pure land in his heart. But who knows that there are so many things involved.He sighed and asked Marguerite, "what happened after Zhao Liqing redeemed the ring?""You said that after Zhao Liqing redeemed the ring, he took it for himself, didn''t you?" Margaret asked chuhuan.Chu Huan''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then returned: "as far as I know, it''s like this.""Well, the word ''as far as I know'' means a lot." Angus dropped a pomegranate pulp in his mouth and butted in on the sofa.All of you: --Marguerite replied: "but as far as I know, after Zhao Liqing redeemed the ring, she immediately asked song Wanqing to apologize. Song Wanqing forgives Zhao Liqing and takes back the ring. Later, before Song Wanqing committed suicide, he left a letter to Zhao Liqing and entrusted the ring to Zhao Liqing. "Margaret glanced coldly at Chu Huan. It seemed that Chu Huan was not an opponent in her noble eyes: "are you curious? How do I know?"Margaret didn''t explain, but everyone could guess the reason. After all, Marguerite is the wife of Si zhanzhou. Song Wanqing had just given birth to Si Yuxiang and soon returned home. Chu Huan is unexpectedly pregnant. Si zhanzhou doesn''t want her baby. Because Chu Huan took care of song Wanqing for a while, she knows that song Wanqing is kind and only song Wanqing is Si zhanzhou''s weakness, so she goes to take refuge in Song Wanqing. And standing in Marguerite''s position, song Wanqing and Chu Huan are together. How can she not have many hearts.So although Si zhanzhou was still angry with song Wanqing at that time, she still didn''t take song Wanqing lightly. That''s why Marguerite can stay with the company until today. Like Chu Huan, she is scheming step by step, but... Chu Huan''s choice is to step on other people''s bodies and climb up, while Margaret''s choice is: people don''t offend me, I don''t offend."Do you mean Qing''er left a suicide note at that time?" On the long weathered face of the Department of war boat, the forehead drew gently, and the eyes that had been silent for a long time were still.Margaret: "it''s either a suicide note or a letter to Zhao Liqing. After Zhao Liqing died in a car accident, my people found it in Zhao Liqing''s room. There was nothing special about that letter... So... ""Still there?" What Si zhanzhou asked was the letter.Marguerite is a cautious person, of course, can not lose: "that letter...""Bring it!" The ship reached out to Marguerite.Finally, the letter, which had been silent for many years, came out.It says: Liqing, the safe of blue water bay villa, code 3413, you help me to collect the things inside. If I don''t call you back in three days, you must help me take care of Xiaoxiang. If Si zhanzhou doesn''t find you, don''t take out the ring to anyone. If Si zhanzhou finds you in person, tell him to take the ring to Room 302 of Repulse Bay Garden apartment.It was just two days before Zhao Liqing committed suicide.Si zhanzhou took the letter, his fingers trembled slightly.Taking advantage of her height, Qi Ye also sees the letter. She hugs Wen Liang in front of her body, takes out her mobile phone behind Wen Liang, and sends a short message to Qi Huan: take the ring to Room 302 of qianshuiwan garden apartment."Repulse Bay..." Si Nuo was bored for two seconds before he said, "I heard aunt wan say that it was the place where she lived when she didn''t know your identity."Si zhanzhou nodded: "later I bought that apartment..."Speaking of this, Si zhanzhou suddenly raised his head and asked Si Nancheng, "you said that the ring is now in your lover''s hand?"Si zhanzhou has automatically classified Windsor as the one Si Nancheng loves. In fact, grace thinks too much about it. She thinks that he will interfere in Si Nancheng''s marriage. Because Windsor is an ordinary woman, he will take into account the family rock wool and oppose Si Nancheng and Windsor together.Actually notIt is because he was forced to marry when he was young that he would understand Sinan Cheng''s choice better. If his father had not forced him to marry the Marguerite family, or for the sake of interests, there would not have been a series of tragedies later!Therefore, the marriage between Yuechan and Angus is also free. As long as Yuechan does not agree, he will not make his own decisions. But engagement with Angus is Yuechan''s own choice!Before Sinan Cheng could respond to Si zhanzhou, Qi Ye said, "the ring has come to us. Since the ring belongs to the child family, I will send someone to send it to us another day if you need it."Heixius looked at Qi Ye, and his eyes seemed to ask him: is it so compromise and cooperation?Qi Yehui gives a meaningful look to heixius. Wen Liang looks up and just catches a glimpse of it. Then he keeps silent and doesn''t say anything.Because of the birth of this letter, everyone will focus on Chu Huan''s face.Chu Huan had adjusted her mood for a long time, and suddenly realized: "I didn''t expect Zhao Liqing to return the ring again. It seems that I misunderstood her. I thought she was a vain person..."Marguerite gave chuhuan a thought-provoking expression, and then said: "is it Zhao Liqing''s greed for vanity, or do you deliberately hide it? This letter was written two days before Song Wanqing committed suicide. If I remember correctly, when song Wanqing committed suicide, you were the only one in China with her. Are you the first one to find the body"What does Madame mean?" Chu Huan''s gentle eyes burst out some grievances: "although I know it''s inappropriate to say this now, isn''t it the lady who forced song Wanqing to die?"Grace, who hadn''t interrupted for a long time, raised her head and asked her son in a low voice, "don''t you want to frame me? Now it''s time to shift the target? "Although Si Nancheng hated his money loving mother, he was suddenly distressed to see her innocent face. Compared with chuhuan and Marguerite, grace is innocent. In such a complex environment, grace took her to recognize her ancestors and established herself with him in the childe family. It''s amazingHe guessed: "the person Chu Huan is going to frame today may not be just you. Madame Margaret may have thought about it. Didn''t you hear her saying that Chu Huan was the one who kidnapped Si Nuo? So... You could be cannon fodder. ""..." grace sighed, "so I''m cannon fodder."Si NanchengIt must be a miracle that I can grow up safely.Chuhuan is going to rebel today! Everyone knows that song Wanqing''s death in the childe family is a taboo, especially the cause of song Wanqing''s death. Although everyone thinks that Marguerite may hate song Wanqing''s kidnapping of Sinai, and she can''t tolerate song Wanqing, so she forces song Wanqing to commit suicide. But no one dares to question it so openly.Marguerite had thought that chuhuan''s bite must have been intentional. Sure enough, she was waiting for her here!She said: "today, I just take this opportunity to explain that if song Wanqing is not my rival in love, I really appreciate her open and aboveboard character of daring to love and hate. Many people must have thought that I hated song Wanqing for kidnapping Sinai, so I killed her. In fact, although it was song Wanqing who sent the scarred Si Nuo back, I don''t think she was the murderer who kidnapped Si Nuo. But when Candice insisted that it was song Wanqing, I just pushed the boat with the current. After all, all Joseph''s thoughts are on Song Wanqing. I''m not happy. "Wen Liangzhen admires Marguerite. Her husband fooled around before marriage. After marriage, she brought her premarital partner home and made song Wanqing get pregnant and have children. Song Wanqing failed to solve the problem, and Chu Huan took advantage of itSo over the years, Margaret just turned a blind eye. Knowing that the murderer was not song Wanqing, he acquiesced. Mingming finds the letter that song Wanqing left, but he doesn''t take it out on purpose. Mingming later found the whereabouts of the ring, he did not go to track, but let Chu ring to check.Margaret is such a smart woman.At the moment, Wen Liang is very happy. Fortunately, Qi shisan and Yuelan didn''t make a joke. Fortunately, Qi shisan didn''t have three wives and four concubines. Otherwise, I don''t know how to be killed!Just as Wen Liang is very lucky and is about to turn around and hold her Qi shisanAngus, who has been competing with the pomegranate pulp, finally picked out the full red pomegranate pulp. He took the half plate of exquisite pulp and walked slowly to Qi Ye. When Wen Liang hadn''t started, he took a spoon and handed it to Qi Ye: "come on, taste it. It''s very sweet.""..." is this in front of her to play with her husband?As soon as Wenliang''s temper came up, he ate the pomegranate in the spoon on tiptoe, chewed it twice, and gave Angus a thumbs up: "Oh, it''s really sweet!"

 Chapter 469

    Angus''s eyes were not angry. He just put the whole plate in Wenliang''s hand, with a spoon: "since it''s sweet, eat more. It''s so sweet that you may not be able to eat it in the future. "He went to the ship and said, "Mr. Joseph, may I have a word?"Si zhanzhou took a look at Angus. For most of the day, did he say less? He is the only one who can cut inSeeing Si zhanzhou''s eyes, Angus said, "whether aunt song Wanqing kidnaps Si Nuo or Ms. Chu Huan kidnaps him, it''s all your housework. It''s all about evidence. But looking at today''s situation, as an outsider, we are all talking to ourselves, and there is no strong evidence. Why don''t you investigate in private? "Today, he doesn''t come here to watch the war among the women of the childe family. He''s here to fish. The fish is Qi Ye. As for the baitAngus fixed his eyes on Yuechan and said to Si zhanzhou, "in that case, we might as well start the investigation from the evidence?"He went to Yuechan, knelt down on one knee, and sat on the same level with Yuechan in the wheelchair. He was a gentleman: "dear, if you didn''t kill Qi Ming, I will give you justice."His hand fell on Yuechan''s shoulder, gently stroking and comforting.If you don''t know, I think Yuechan is Angus'' true love!Yuechanming knows Angus is not sincere, but she has to hand over the video to Angus.Angus gives the tape to the housekeeper, who releases it.At least from the video, Yuechan didn''t lie about it.Yuechan''s people did go to the scene, but it is obvious that the car that caused the accident is not the person under Yuechan''s hand. When Yuechan arrived at the scene, she happened to witness the whole process of the accident.They watched as Qi Ming''s car was hit by a bridge across the river. After that, Yuechan asked people to save people. But her people only saved Qi Ming who fell into the water, not Windsor.Yuechan said: "you have seen the truth, but also wronged me for the accident I planned?"Chu Huan said to one side: "people with clear eyes can see that this is an accident.""Yes, accident." Angus incomparable cooperation: "my fiancee said it was an accident, it must be an accident, the evidence has been conclusive. Don''t do wrong to my fianceeAngus''s posture is like true love, as if he can''t allow others to say something about his fiancee.But among the people present, which is not the relationship between mingyuechan and Angus? Angus, a man who doesn''t play according to routine, has his own routine.If Angus doesn''t protect herself now, it doesn''t matter. At least Yuechan thinks she''s at ease, but Angus runs out to protect herself at this time like crazy. Yuechan knows that there must be a cheat.Sure enough, Angus''s first sentence was still defending her, and the next sentence began to dig a hole for her: "but honey, since it''s help, why did you only save Qi Ming''s life? And leave that beautiful lady under the river to die? What a cruel act... ""..." Yuechan thinks Angus is cheating on her, so she must find a reasonable reason.As a result, she filtered the answer in her mind and then returned to him: "Qi Ming is Qi Ye''s brother. He is the brother of the man I like. Of course, I want to save him. Windsor to me is a stranger I don''t know. There''s no law in the world that breaks the law if you don''t help yourself? Why should I risk my men''s lives to save a stranger? That stranger''s life is life, but my life is not life? "Yuechan admits that her answer is flawless, but"Honey, I think you have a point, but... Is Qi Ye the one you like?" Angus''s face was exaggerated and surprised.Even Yeqing can''t help rolling his eyes. Isn''t that nonsense? Yuechan likes Qiye. Is that a secret?Is Yuechan scared by Angus'' exaggerated expression? What kind of trouble did he make? She''s so good at acting that she doesn''t know how to take on the show!Angus shook his head disappointedly, with a sad look on his face. He continued to kneel down in front of Yuechan, holding her hand affectionately: "honey, I don''t mind about you and Simon. I don''t mind if you green cap me. It''s your premarital sex after all. I don''t mind if you don''t have a uterus, because we can find a surrogate mother. But honey, I really can''t accept the fact that you still love other people in your heart. You can give me a green hat, but you can''t love others to marry me, so... Let''s break the engagement! ""..." the old face of Si zhanzhou was horizontal, and Angus came to break the engagement with the mission of the Arthur family.He sighed softly: "it''s my daughter''s wrong to do this. If you two break the engagement, I''ll give an account to the Arthur family."In fact, Arthur arranged Angus to come here today just to wait for the Secretary to say this.After Angus got the answer he wanted, he said to Si zhanzhou with a smile: "my father asked me to bring a message to Mr. Joseph. Even though Beatrice and I have no chance to be husband and wife in our life, I hope our relationship will not be alienated."This is the scene Kung Fu, even the EQ has never been very high night Qing all understand.Si zhanzhou nodded and said, "that''s nature.""I have nothing to cut in. You can continue with the previous topic. " Angus, like a moderator who controls the rhythm, suddenly brings the topic to Yuechan: "honey, although we can''t be husband and wife, if they wronged you, I will also stand on your side. But... The Moon Orchid in their mouth is really forced to death by you? ""..." Yuechan really dare not underestimate Angus. His ability to fall into the well is as fresh as his appearance. If Angus didn''t give Qi Ye a little report last time, Qi Ye would not have known that Wen Liang and Si Nuo had returned to the manor so soon. Angus heart in the end is what idea, moon Chan don''t know, so had to see move."Yuelan and I are really like sisters, but that''s because I sympathize with Yuelan''s experience. She is pregnant with Qi Ming''s child, but Qi Ming treats her as an enemy, because Qi Ming has selective amnesia since I rescued him. He always thinks that Yuelan and Wenliang conspired to frame Qi Ye, so Qi Ye was forced to marry Wenliang. I also sympathize with Yuelan because Qi Ming misunderstood her so much, so I help her take care of her children! Why in the end, but... "Moon Chan words have not finished, eyes red. The tears in the eyes kept spinning, but it did not fall down, so pathetic, people feel that she is the victim.Chu Huan added to the story: "Joseph, you know, chan''er has been kind since she was a child...""Yes, you can''t do wrong to good people!" Angus nodded. It sounds like he is defending Yuechan."Oh, when did the definition of kindness begin to be so superficial?" The imperial family three little to month Chan''s acting sniff: "want to know month orchid and this woman is not related by blood, do an appraisal is not good?""Yuelan is now dead without proof, how to identify?" Grace asked appropriately.Muronghe stood up and said, "although Yuelan has passed away, there is still Yuelan and Qi Ming''s child, Qi mubai."Si zhanzhou stood up and said to Qi Ye, "don''t bother to send the ring. I''ll go back and get it myself."He turned to Chu Huan and said, "Beatrice is not recovered. You stay with her at the manor."Then he said to Marguerite, "you stay, too."He asked Edward to take a few more hair follicles from Yuechan.Grace didn''t want to stay to make cannon fodder for Marguerite and chuhuan. As soon as she heard that Si zhanzhou wanted to go to China, she immediately took the initiative to say, "I want to go to China too...""What are you doing in China?" Si zhanzhou asked with a frown.Grace thought about it and said, "Windsor, that girl, I want to see her in person."Sinan Cheng looks back at Grace, flattered. He never thought that one day his mother would take the initiative to meet Windsor. He even thought that in his life, between Windsor and grace, he could only choose one.Grace saw sinancheng''s rippling expression and immediately said, "if that woman doesn''t deserve you, I will stop her.""Well, in that case, Merlin, you''ll stay here tonight, and we''ll set off for China tomorrow?" After all, Si zhanzhou proposed to take back the ring from Qi Ye, so he was very polite to Qi Ye and his party.Qi night should come down, decided to live in the manor that night.After dinner.Wen Liang asked the Secretary to come out. This afternoon, Si Nuo didn''t speak much, but Li shangjue was clever and didn''t come out to brush his sense of existence.Murong he came here specially for the sake of Si Nuo. After Wen Liang explained the situation to Si Nuo, Si Nuo finally agreed to Wen Liang and decided to meet the authoritative expert Murong he said, although he didn''t have much hope for it.The authoritative expert muronghe said is Jackson. In his thirties, he has a pair of smart single eyelids and thick eyebrows. Yellow skin, high bridge of nose.Muronghe said to Si Nuo: "Si Nuo, this is Jackson. Jackson told you about it yesterday, right"Hello. I''m Jackson from China. You can also call me Qiu Jiayan. " He spoke softly to Sinai."Qiu Jiayan?" Wen Liang thought about it, looked at Qi Ye and said in a low voice, "this name sounds familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere..."

 Chapter 470

    "Excuse me, is your wife English?" Qi Ye asked.Qiu Jiayan nodded: "my wife is a real English girl."When he mentioned his wife, Qiu Jiayan was very proud, and his love for his wife could be seen from his expression.Wen Liang didn''t understand why Qi Ye suddenly asked other people''s wives, and how could he be so sure that they must be married? For a successful man of Qiu Jiayan''s age, is he more likely to be unmarried?When Wen Liang was puzzled, Qi Ye asked him, "is your daughter''s name Qiu Xi?"Qiu Jiayan looked at Qi Ye in surprise: "how do you know?""Josh?" Wen Liang blinked and his eyes were filled with joy: "is it hope?"Qiu Jiayan immediately nodded: "yes, my daughter''s English name is hope, Chinese name is Qiu Xi, this name is also my wife and my daughter''s help..."In the middle of his words, Qiu Jiayan suddenly responded: "are you the kind-hearted person who sent my wife to the hospital at that time?"People use the word "kind-hearted person" to describe it. To tell you the truth, Wen Liang thinks it''s quite novel.She couldn''t hide the surprise from her eyes. She thought it was only one-sided relationship. Who knew she would have a chance to meet again in the future.The most regretful thing in Qiu Jiayan''s life was that he didn''t accompany his wife when she gave birth, which made her difficult to give birth on the road and almost failed to get to the hospital. At that time, he was attending a seminar in China.As soon as I came out of the meeting room, I learned that my daughter was premature and my mother and son were safe.I didn''t know the whole story until I returned home. At that time, thanks to a kind couple. But at that time, Emma was too happy to leave her contact information. All over the world, he never thought that he would meet them again. Now it''s hard to meet them again. Qiu Jiayan''s excitement is hard to describe."I couldn''t have imagined what would have happened if it hadn''t been for you." Qiu Jiayan looked at Qi Ye and Wen Liang gratefully and asked, "is Mr. Si your friend?"It was an ordinary question that was easy to answer, but now, as Sinai was staring at Wenliang, she seemed to be waiting for her answer on purpose, but Wenliang didn''t know how to answer it.Sinai never said that she regarded her as a friend, but in Wenliang''s heart, when she was a child, when she met him in the park, she regarded him as a friend.So after thinking about it, she said to him, "I was an old friend when I was a child.""Oh! Childhood sweetheart"..." Qi Ye gently shook her warm hand under the table, indicating that she would not explain more.Qiu Jiayan did not ask much, but said to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, "don''t worry, I will do my best."As soon as Qiu Jiayan''s voice fell, Emma appeared at the door pushing a baby carriage. She went to a nearby supermarket to buy something. She came back to find Qiu Jiayan, but unexpectedly, she saw Wen Liang and Qi Ye. She was so excited. He stood next to Taylor. Last time he praised Wen Liang for her beauty, he had to pull her as a mannequin."Hey, it''s syou, aprettygirl" Tyler excitedly stepped forward and asked Wen Liang, "would you like to be my model this time?"Taylor felt the warm sight of Qi Ye beside him, so he quickly added: "I mean, you guys...""Darling, it''s Mr. Merlin who asked for your help?" Emma asked excitedly.Qiu Jiayan nodded and introduced Wen Liang and Qi Ye to the little guy in the stroller: "this is hope."I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. At the beginning, I looked like a little old man. Now I have grown into a beautiful white girl. Sitting in the stroller, two fleshy white legs dangling from left to right, holding a pacifier, white face, a pair of big blue-green eyes, long eyelashes covering the whole eyelids, are warily looking around.¡°hope£¿¡± Wen Liang bent down gently and held out his fingers to the little guy.The little guy looked at Wenliang''s hand for a while and looked at it carefully. Finally, he reached out and held it. Then he grinned.The eyelashes at the corner of the little guy''s eyes are a little longer. He laughs like a little angel, which makes people unable to move their eyes."The little one is pretty." The imperial city can''t help getting up from the sofa, running to the little guy and squatting down: "how old is it?""Eight months." Emma said."Three little, put away the harrass." Muronghe reminds him that when he sees a beautiful girl, his nature is revealed.The Imperial City glanced back at Murong: "Rong Rong, when you looked at me as a child, you were such a fool. Ha ha ha..."I don''t know if San Shao is good-looking. When he looks at San Shao, he really keeps his eyes open.Muronghe came and slapped Yucheng: "when I was so old, you were not born yet!""Excuse me, Mr. Qiu?" Si Nuo faces Qiu Jiayan.Wen Liang looks up at Si Nuo. She doesn''t understand his intention. She thinks that Si Nuo wants to talk to Qiu Jiayan about her illness, so she says to him, "then we''ll wait for you here.""Well." Si Nuo nodded and went to the private room next door with Qiu Jiayan."Mr. Qiu, I am very clear about my own illness..."Thinking that he was going to refuse his own treatment, Qiu Jiayan said: "although I can''t guarantee that I can cure you, I will try my best. And I hope you can believe me. I heard your former therapist was Harvey. Harvey and I are alumni. If you like, I can learn from Harvey first"I''m going to China tomorrow." "I''ll tell Harvey that if you have time, you can contact Harvey," Sinar said"Good." Qiu Jiayan gets up and shakes hands with Si Nuo.After a long silence, Sinai said, "Mr. Qiu, I''d like to trouble you for something.""You said As soon as he saw the serious look of Sinai, Qiu Jiayan knew that this so-called help must not be a simple matter."I hope that the treatment and treatment has the final say.""You mean..." Qiu Jiayan asked the secretary with a slightly puzzled expression.Si Nuo is close to Qiu Jiayan''s ear***Outside.Qi Ye''s mobile phone rings. It''s Qi Zhifei. Wen Liang is teasing hope. You know, the little devil had been waiting for many days, but he couldn''t help it, so he called.At the other end of the video phone, Qi Zhifei''s first question was: "Lao Qi, where''s my mother?"I have no conscience. The first thing I ask is his mother. As a father, he will be jealous, OK?Lao Qi glanced back at Wen Liang, who was teasing hope. He shook his head at Qi Zhifei on the other end of the phone and said solemnly, "son, you are abandoned. Your mother has a new love.""Why don''t you go and get my mother back? Your wife is going to run with others! " Qi Zhifei covered his chest seriously: "Lao Qi, you can have a snack!""..." Qi Ye gives his son a big white eye. When Wen Liang hears Qi Zhifei''s voice, he immediately turns his head and grabs Qi Ye''s mobile phone: "Zhifei?""Niang..." the little devil looked aggrieved. After watching Wenliang for a long time, he said, "Niang, are you thin?"Little guy is too warm, warm cool eyes a red: "know not, sorry, I...""Well, I know. Grandma told me that Lao Qi didn''t win. You left me to save Lao Qi. Niang, you don''t like Lao Qi any more. You like me. I''m very proud. Godmother said that you liked Lao Qi because he was handsome. I was much more handsome than Lao Qi. You still like me! " The little guy blinked his eyes. He looked cool and broke his tears into a smile.Qi Ye put her head on Wen Liang''s shoulder: "your mother is mine. I''ve made an appointment for a little daughter-in-law for you. Can I show you?"His hand passed through the warm waist, took the mobile phone, and aimed the video at hope, the Milky little guy in the pram.Just before Qi Zhifei called, Wen Liang and Emma were discussing.Wen Liang said: "my husband also likes his daughter, but we have a son. Now he is over seven years old. The child, like his father, likes his sister"Well, let hope be his sister. Your son must be very handsome. Hope likes a good-looking little brother." Emma smiles brightly.The third young master of the royal family said, "what kind of brother should I be? Of course, such a pretty girl wants to turn home to be a daughter-in-law. Emma, give your little girl to her son as a daughter-in-law, ha ha haWen Liang immediately brings Qi Zhifei''s picture to Emma. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. She praises it. Unexpectedly, Qi Zhifei just called.Emma looked at it, thumbed up to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, and praised, "suchabeautifulboy."Qi Zhifei saw a little guy with a pacifier on the other end of the phone, still sitting in the pram! It''s white and fat, with beautiful eyes. At the moment, the little guy is staring at him seriously. After watching for a long time, the little guy takes the pacifier out of his mouth and smacks his fleshy mouth twice. Then... A pacifier hits the mobile phone.Qi Zhifei on the other end of the videoWhere''s that little meatball? He didn''t want to hit him in a moment!"Hello! Little meatball, it''s impolite of you, you know? " Qi Zhifei reaches out his hand to play the camera of his mobile phone, as if to play hope''s forehead through his mobile phone.Wen Liangbei couldn''t help laughing and said, "fortunately, we haven''t met. We''re really going to meet. Maybe we can have a fight!""Don''t be a little daughter-in-law any more," said the third young master of the royal family¡°No£¡£¡¡± Hope suddenly opened his mouth, and a word came out of his beautiful little lips.Emma''s eyes widened with joy: "OhMyGod!"She covers her mouth excitedly, and her hope talks? Is that talking?Emma gently took the little guy''s hand: "babe, what did you just say?"Hope flat mouth, looking at the end of the video of Qi Zhifei, a fleshy fingers into the mouth, eat with relish, it seems that did not know what just happened."It''s unhealthy to put your hands in your mouth." Qi Zhifei reminds, brow is serious enough to stir up.Taylor pointed to Qi Zhifei at the other end of the video and exclaimed, "I must make him my model!"The imperial family three Shao shook his head, speechless: "you are with their family, right?"Taylor took a look at it for three times and said shyly, "you can do it if you want. I like your appearance very much. It''s too plastic..."

 Chapter 471

    Wen Liang and Qi Ye did not return to chaider manor, but returned to the hotel where they stayed last night. I didn''t ask for it. I just said I would gather at the manor tomorrow morning. Wen Liang tells Qi Zhifei that if there is no accident, he will go back tomorrow. The little guy is very excited. He just says that he will wait for them at home tomorrow, and then he hangs up.Si Nuo promised Wenliang that he would cooperate with Qiu Jiayan''s treatment. In addition, Murong and Qiu Jiayan already know each other, so Wen Liang is not afraid to lose contact with Emma again, so he returns to the hotel peacefully.In the hotel, the warm and cool nest after bath is in Qi Ye''s arms: "Qi shisan, use four words to describe your mood now."I thought he would say it was like an arrow to return home, but he looked up at the ceiling and moved his hand uneasily from the woman''s shoulder to the woman''s waist.Said four words: "want to roll sheets."Wen Liang''s crying and laughing hammered the man''s chest: "roll."The man turned over and pressed her firmly under his body.She put her little hand against his chest and said, "what are you doing?""Isn''t it what my wife said that I can get out of here?"The man put the word "roll" in a correct and round tone, deliberately lowering the tone, which sounds like a broadcasting tone.The woman''s little hand playfully drew a circle on his chest: "stop it..."The silly wife of his family is not responsible for putting out the fire. She is good at stirring up the fire. He grabbed the woman''s finger and put it around his waist."I told Zhifei that we will leave for home tomorrow. Si Nuo also agreed to cooperate with Qiu Jiayan for treatment. But do you know what I''m most thankful for? " Her hands around the man''s neck, face with a long time no, little daughter''s pretty.His thumb caressed the woman''s soft cheek with pity: "what?""We''re going home. You and Angus don''t have to meet anymore!" She arrogantly don''t open a head, obviously contrast month Chan, she cares Angus more."Will you be jealous?" Qi Ye stretched out her hand and gently touched the tip of the woman''s nose: "what do you think can happen to Angus and me?""How do I know, Angus is handsome after all!" Then the woman looked back and said to him solemnly, "I must tell my son in the future that we can''t find too beautiful a daughter-in-law!""I don''t think so. My son''s appreciation is up to me." The man said with pride.Wen Liang Leng for a while, just reaction come over: "so you this is euphemistic praise I look beautiful?""Direct praise you beautiful." He had a spoiled smile on his face.The corner of a woman''s lips rose in an instant, and then she regained her composure: "people have said that the words on a man''s mouth are untrustworthy!""I can believe what I say." He stretched out his hand to lift the long hair from Qi Ye''s forehead: "dear wife, are you still rolling?""Don''t call me honey!" When Wen Liang thought of the word "dear", he thought of Angus, especially his peacock blue eyes, which were slightly narrowed. He looked at Qi Ye with a little provocation.Qi night a listen to, smile way: "that... Wife, still roll?""You roll, the sheets don''t roll." She looked at him with a smile.On hearing this, Qi Ye turned over. The jerk was as fast as lightning, as if he couldn''t wait to leave her.The little woman kicked the man''s back: "angry?""Can I roll the sheets when I''m angry?" When a man looks back, his meticulous hair is a bit messy in the daytime. A few strands of broken hair are playfully put on his forehead. It''s lazy and casual, but it makes people feel extra sexy.Wen Liang smiles and shakes his head: "no way.""Then I''ll call Angus for comfort." He took out his cell phone and dialed a number."Qi shisan, get back to me!" Wenliang, like a kitten with fried hair, bounced out of bed.Standing by the bed, Qi Ye looks back and smiles at the little woman. She asks on the other end of the phone, "Qi Huan, is there any cable?"Qi Huan on the other end of the phone was suddenly called by Qi Ye''s full name, and his body trembled: "third brother, you call me like this, I''m very thrilled!""We''re in Room 302 of Repulse Bay Garden apartment right now," he said. But this place has nothing, not even furniture, so far... We don''t have any clues. ""We will fly back early tomorrow morning, accompanied by Si zhanzhou and Si Nuo. If you don''t find a clue by tomorrow night, you should take the ring with you. And put on the ring that I had ordered before. " Qi Ye finished and hung up.Shocked, Wen Liang ran to Qi Ye barefoot, stretched out his hand, and encircled the man''s waist from behind: "Why are you so bad?""Before I start bullying you, you call me bad. Am I not wronged?" He side head, feeling behind the breath of the little woman, for a long time did not feel so down-to-earth.She held a man as like as two peas, and she saw her long, long eyelashes. She counted his long eyelashes and asked him, "did you make a ring that was exactly the same before?""Well." He said without hesitation: "I was going to use it to hook the fish, but... The fish seems to have surfaced."Qi night mouth of this fish, refers to the nature of Chu ring. Qi Ming thought that Yuechan was the one who did everything in order to find the ring, but on this trip to England, Qi yecai knew that Yuechan was probably the one who had been kept in the dark by Chu Huan.He took the little woman''s hand on his waist, turned around and noticed that she had forgotten to wear slippers. I couldn''t help frowning.He pulled the woman''s wrist and put it on his shoulder. Gently picked her up, let her two soft little feet on their own feet.Wen Liang nervously hung around his neck, smiling at the corner of his mouth. He put his arms around her waist, stuck to her, and moved slowly and in circles. Dancing with the light music in the room. It''s like a waltz.Wen Liang''s head raised slightly, Qi Ye bowed his head, two people''s eyes met, bumped together unexpectedly.The man slowly moved his hand to her back neck and lowered his head to catch her red lips. Her white fingers penetrated into his dark, thick short hair, and her breath mingled¡°When love is strong"Your phone..." Wen Liang gently pushed Qi Ye away, bit his ear on tiptoe and said softly.Qi Ye heard the phone ringing, and immediately had an impulse to smash the phone!"Pick it up quickly. What if it''s Qi Huan?" Wen Liang gently poked his heart, soft tone.Strong control want to eat her impulse, the man did not let her go, but holding her waist, take her to the bedside, took the mobile phone.It''s a strange caller ID. it''s Qi Ye''s private phone. It''s normal to say that there won''t be such a mess of phone numbers."Come on, look at the middle of the night, who dares to call you with a strange number." She sat on his lap, don''t know why, is a strong belong to the sixth sense of women, tell her, the caller, is Angus!Qi Ye doesn''t know whether it''s a wise decision to answer the qualified phone, but in the end, he gets through the phone under the warm and eager sight."Hi, honey, are you asleep?" Angus'' ecstatic voice came from the phone, which made Angus'' soft eyes appear in his cool mind automatically.Qi Ye is about to hang up, but Wen Liang grabs Qi Ye''s phone: "brother, did you have the wrong number? Isn''t your dear supposed to be at childe''s manor now"..." Qi Ye helplessly looks at the little woman, laughs, simply gives her the phone, and then goes to the bathroom.From Qi Ye''s phone, Angus was not surprised to hear the voice of Wen Liang. He sat on the sofa, his eyes bent slightly: "my dear? You mean Beatrice, who I just broke up this morning? "As soon as Wen Liang was ready to hang up, he heard Angus''s voice coming from the other end of the phone: "even if you prove that Yuechan and the dead Yuelan are sisters, what? Do you have any evidence that she forced Yuelan to die? "The hand that Wen Liang hangs up the phone lives in place: "what do you mean?""Any law in the world can only be convicted with evidence?" Angus'' voice doesn''t have any ups and downs. It''s like discussing tomorrow''s weather with Wen Liang.No matter how silly Wen Liang is, what Angus said means"You have proof?"Angus chuckled: "I''m sorry to talk to you. I''m not interested.""..." Wen Liang raised his head and cast confused eyes towards the bathroom."What''s the matter?" Qi Ye''s voice came from the bathroom.Wen Liang thought for a moment, hang up the phone neatly, then put on his slippers and ran to Qi Ye: "Angus said that he has evidence that Yuechan forced Yuelan to die, but... He only talks with you.""You believe him?" Qi Ye put the toothbrush back into the cup, hugged the little woman''s waist, put her on the marble washing table, put her hands on her legs, and bent down to look at her eyes.Wen Liang was a little confused: "I can''t say. I think Angus is a man of uncertain weather. I think he and Yuechan are together... But he just throws Yuechan like garbage. He thought that he was on the side of his father and wanted to kill Sinai... But his sister said that when Sinai''s personality split, he had many opportunities to kill Sinai, but he didn''t do it. Now you have to say that there is no evidence... But his tone is clear. If he has evidence... He has to talk to you. Obviously, he has a plan, so... "After analyzing the cool and thin, he put his hands on Qi night''s shoulder: "you has the final say. But no physical contact with Angus! ""What kind of physical contact?" The man gently pinched her waist: "like this?"She clapped his hand: "you should be serious... Yuechan is such a bad woman. I don''t know if she has something to do with her autism! As long as we have the chance, we must seek justice for Yuelan, for mubai and elder brother Qi, and for those years when we separated! ""I promised my elder brother that Yuechan would fall into his hands in the end." He gently clasped her chin, bowed his head and kissed he

 Chapter 472

    manor.In order to prevent the walls have ears, chuhuan will bring Yuechan back to his other village. The servants here are all selected by Chu Huan himself. When all the servants leave the room, Chu Huan brings a glass of boiled water."Why are you so persistent to find the ring that belongs to song Wanqing?" This is the question Yuechan wanted to ask all day today.As the daughter of Chu Huan, Yuechan knows better than anyone what kind of person her mother is. Even if she wanted to win the favor of Si zhanzhou, she would not choose to look for his predecessor''s ring.Chu Huan handed the cup of boiled water to Yuechan and put two pillows on Yuechan''s back: "I killed song Wanqing by mistake."Yuechan holds the hand of the water cup, and her eyes freeze.Chu Huan glanced at Yuechan without fear: "what? Look at me like this... Is there something you should explain to me? "Chu Huan pulled the shawl on his shoulder. His black and white eyes were as sharp as a sharp blade. He shot at Yuechan: "is that Xiaolan called Yuelan? Is that woman your sister"..." Yuechan was silent, her eyes drooped, staring at the cool white cup that didn''t look good. After staring at it for a long time, she nodded: "that''s right...""Pa" ground a, a resounding slap threw to month Chan''s face. Chu Huan used sufficient strength, this slap throws the face of month Chan to turn to the other side instantly.Taste the bloody taste of mouth overflow, the moon Chan with the tongue top for a bleeding position. Looking back at Chu Huan, he said: "what''s the matter? Look at me with such eyes... For everything you want, by all means, don''t you teach me? "Chu Huan hit the moon Chan''s hand trembling, hoarse to her roar: "I didn''t teach you how to harm hands and feet! You didn''t tell me it was your sister! "It''s quite true that she made an idea to let Yuechan use Qi mubai to threaten Yuelan. Yuelan then committed suicide by jumping off a building. Chuhuan''s heart can gouge out a bowl of bloodYuechan laughed coldly: "is it not enough for you to have my daughter? What''s the use of her? Weak, vulnerable! Believe me, Candice, she''s not your daughter! More about... "Moon Chan lips hang Yin soft and ruthless smile: "she is dead now! Even if you slap me, even if you kill me, she won''t survive. You didn''t raise her, you didn''t have a relationship with her. Whether she is to you or you are to her, she is the same as a stranger. Yes? Do you want to be angry with me now for a dead waste without any feelings? I''m your only daughter. I''m the daughter you raised from childhood. I''m the only one who can keep secrets for you and stand on your side at the critical moment! "Chu Huan took a deep breath. Yuechan was right. Yuelan was separated when she was very young. For Yuelan, her feelings for Yuechan are obviously deeper. What''s more, Yuechan is the only one who will stand up for her at the critical moment.She stretched out her hand and gently stroked yuenchan''s cheek: "does it hurt?"Moon Chan don''t open a face, don''t care about this slap, but ask her: "that ring hide your weakness?"Mentioning this topic, Chu Huan''s expression is dignified: "Song Wanqing helped me a lot in front of Si zhanzhou. If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have a chance to survive. But she knew the secret she shouldn''t know, so I threatened her with Si Yuxiang''s life. I didn''t want to kill her. I gave her three days to think about it. If she promised to keep a secret for me, I didn''t want to kill her at all. ""But she was stubborn. She wanted to persuade me. She thought she was the Virgin Mary and could persuade me to do what she wanted. There was a dispute between us, and I pushed her down from upstairs... "Chu Huan''s eyes crossed a trace of shallow and inaudible guilt, and then immediately recovered her natural Indifference:" Oh, who knows her life is so thin. I wanted to save her, you know? But she threatened me when there was only one last breath left! "Chu Huan''s eyes were scarlet, and his eyes were fierce: "after she died, I went to find the evidence she left, but there was no evidence. Until when sorting out her belongings, she found that her precious ring was missing. Si zhanzhou is immersed in the sadness of her sudden death, but she can''t recover. I''ve been looking for the whereabouts of that ring... ""Song Wanqing had such a good relationship with Zhao Liqing when he was alive. Can''t you imagine that Zhao Liqing had the ring?" Yuechan asked.Chu Huan replied: "of course I doubted her! I even let your uncle go to Zhao Liqing to find the ring. But your uncle always told me that Zhao Liqing didn''t have that ring around him. I think it''s Zhao Liqing who hides deeply. He secretly uses a lot of means to make Wen''s family have problems. He just wants to see if Zhao Liqing can take out that ring to replace Wen''s powerful kingYuechan knows about the Wen family.She asked Chu Huan, "so you arranged for Wen Zhenting, Wenliang''s father, to be with him?"At that time, Wen Zhenting''s lover encouraged him to take over the reconstruction project of Nanlin business district. As a result, there was a mistake in the project and the funds were not in place. The whole project has been shelved, resulting in a shortage of funds for Wenshi group.Chuhuan dafangfang admitted: "yes, Wen''s group was already facing a shortage of funds at that time, but Zhao Liqing still didn''t come up with a ring to break through. Just when I really began to believe that Zhao Liqing didn''t have a ring... I found that your uncle actually liked that bitch Zhao Liqing. He knows that Zhao Liqing married Wen Zhenting, and he still likes her. I followed the investigation to find out that your uncle knew that the ring was in Zhao Liqing''s, but he lied to me for that bitch! "Seeing Chu Huan''s hatred, Yue Chan suddenly had a bold guess: "so..." Wen''s group went bankrupt, Zhao Liqing and her lover absconded with money, and many Yuan Yang died. "You were the one who caused this big event in those years?"SoIt was Chu Huan who led to the bankruptcy of Wen''s group.Zhao Liqing''s lover is a man who betrays Chu Huan and his uncle. And those who abscond with money, what escape mandarin duck, all is Chu Huan use public opinion to make up for public entertainment talk?Chuhuan just said with a smile: "they should die! Those who betray me should die! I would also like to thank Wen Zhenting for his cheating, but her feelings for Zhao Liqing are true. As soon as she hears that Zhao Liqing and her lover abscond with money, she is so anxious that she has a brain hemorrhage and suddenly dies. It saves me a lot of things! "Yuechan was silent for a long time before she said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier that the accident was all planned by you? Today, I showed them the original surveillance video. Qi Ye is so smart. In case, in order to keep warm and cool, we find out that it had something to do with you... ""It''s impossible. The driver who caused the accident in those years has died. All the family members of the driver depend on me for a living. You can''t betray me! " Chu Huan said firmly."But you don''t know what evidence is in that ring!" Yuechan said: "if you let Si zhanzhou know that you killed song Wanqing, do you think Si zhanzhou will spare our mother and daughter for the sake of sleeping with him for so many years? Now he''s back home with Sinai. Mom, you''re pushing our mother and daughter to a dead end! ""What are you afraid of? I went to the house in Repulse Bay after Song Wanqing died. It''s empty now. It doesn''t even have any furniture. With a ring, what evidence can I have?" Chu Huan said: "if Qi Ye''s people could find out what was hidden in the ring, they would have found out. Since they didn''t find out, they would have proved that there was nothing!""Say again..." Chu Huan words front suddenly turn: "in case the matter is revealed, I still have the lethal weapon."Chu ring fundus calculation let moon Chan see comfortable a few minutes. Her mother, she can be regarded as understanding. As long as she looks like this, it means that she must have an idea."Now as long as you and Qi mubai can''t identify, you will be safe. So I said you shouldn''t have let Qi Ming leave that bastard Just as Yuechan said, chuhuan is indifferent to Yuelan''s daughter. She has no feelings for Yuelan''s daughter. Even if she did, she just gave Yuechan a slap and disappeared.Yuechan said helplessly: "I thought that Qi Ming would not let the child be born without me. But Yuelan finds Qi Ye to be her backer. Even for the sake of that child, even her best friend Wen Liang is calculating. Maybe Yuelan is really my own sister, and she uses her skills one by one. "When saying this, month Chan tone is full of disdain.Chu Huan said: "I''ve asked Shu Qing to make arrangements. In case things change, I''ll let Shu Qing take you out to avoid the limelight. Tomorrow. ""What?" Yuechan frowned: "what about you?""Si zhanzhou won''t do anything to me. You don''t have to worry." Chu Huan said with a clear mind.Although Yuechan is still a little suspicious, the next morning, when Marguerite goes to send sizhanzhou and Sinuo on the plane, chuhuan has made arrangements for Shuqing to take Yuechan directly.***Qi Ye, who is preparing to board the plane, suddenly receives a call from Qi Huan.He hung up and sent a text message: "I''m with Si Zhan Zhouzi.""The secret of the ring has been found. We haven''t had time to confirm it. What time will you arrive? I''ll pick you up with something? " Qi Huan returned a text message."Jinnan Haoyuan, etc." Qi Ye left these five words. Then he hugged Wen Liang and nodded with a smile, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 473

    On the plane back home.Si Na is asking Si zhanzhou: "I know that ring is a token of love between you and aunt Wan, but I don''t quite understand. What does that ring have to do with Repulse Bay?""I designed your ring myself. Besides the ring, there is a box. The ring is the key to open the box. That''s the ring I proposed to your aunt Wan when she said that she would put the marriage certificate in it... "At that time, he sincerely wanted to marry song Wanqing, get the marriage certificate with her, and stay with her all his life.But in the end, he used a fake marriage certificate to destroy her life and himself***Jinnan Haoyuan.Mu Xu took two apples, one of which was thrown to Qi Ming.Qi Ming''s injuries are almost healed. During this period, he has been in the company. Bo Rong and Qi Ming cooperate. Although they do not have the tacit understanding with Qi Ye, we have to say that the temporary acting president is much more gentle than Qi always! It''s obviously not at the same level.Looking at Qi Ming in suit and shoes, Mu Xu couldn''t help but tease him: "big brother is really more handsome when he stands up!"Qi Ming smiles. Qi Huan is working on a metal box. The diamond shaped metal box has a strong sense of design. Standing next to him is Qi Ming''s new friend, Eliza.Although Qi Huan is seven or eight years older than Eliza, there is no generation gap between them. They have a tacit understanding in cooperation.The two opened the metal box with the ring. Inside was a mobile phone. The old style of many years ago is similar to the old machine. But according to the era of mobile phone production, in that era, it should belong to high technology.Qi Huan finds a charger and charges it.After a while, I finally found the point. It was a few recordings.Qi Ming only heard a key point: "there is a voice from Chu Huan, Yuechan''s mother.""Which one?" Mu Xu asked, "the one who threatened others?"Qi Ming nodded.Chu Huan''s voice came out from his mobile phone: "Song Wanqing, for your sake, I''ll give you three days to think about it. Are you on my side, keeping my mouth shut, or collecting your son''s body?""Song Wanqing?" Mu Xu went through this familiar name in his mind and suddenly realized: "isn''t Si Yuxiang his mother? Last time my sister-in-law asked me to help with the investigation. "Qi Huan nodded and continued to play the recording.Song Wanqing''s voice trembled: "Xiaohuan, let Yuxiang go. Yuxiang is innocent. You make mistakes again and again. You kidnap Yuxiang to threaten me. Even if I stand on your side, I must not be sincere. You also said that I treat you well, but why do you... ""Don''t tell me so much. No. 302, Repulse Bay, was the place you set up with the Department of war boats for life. Three days later, we will meet at that place. You can tell me whether you want to keep it secret for me. Song Wanqing, you only have one chance. If you choose wrong, Si Yuxiang will pay for your choice! ""What if I don''t promise you?" Song Wanqing asked.Then he heard Chu Huan''s silence for a long time and said, "aren''t you afraid of my killing?"Then the recording was interrupted.There is another recording. Qi Huan turns it on."Joseph, I''m at 627 jiangnanyuan villa. She kidnapped Yuxiang and threatened me with her life. I''ll meet her here. Because I know something I shouldn''t know by chance. She asked me to stand on her side and help her hide the truth. If the meeting doesn''t go well today, Xiao will make sure you can hear the video. Yuxiang is not my own son, Sinai... "Before Song Wanqing finished speaking, he suddenly stopped. The whole air was quiet for about two or three seconds. When Mu Xu and Qi Huan were nervous, Chu Huan''s voice came from his mobile phone: "sorry, I can''t wait for tomorrow! So I came uninvited. Song Wanqing, have you thought about it? Do you want to keep a secret for me? ""Do you think if I keep a secret for you, you won''t be exposed? Paper can''t hold fire. You can take Yu Xiang and Si Nuo... ""Shut up Chu Huan said angrily: "as long as you promise me, you will never tell the truth to Si zhanzhou!""You let Yuxiang go first. I promise you that I won''t let Yuxiang and Si Nuo go."When the truth in Song Wanqing''s mouth was about to come out, he was suddenly interrupted by Chu Huan: "if you say what I did in those years, I will let Si Yuxiang die without a whole body!"The air was silent again.Mu Xu and Qi Huan look at each other."Give me a knife. If I don''t cut Yuechan to pieces, I''ll be a coward!" Mu Xu was so excited that he wanted to smash his cell phone.Qi Huan nodded: "thousand Dao count me two Dao, I want to get to the point!"Chu Huan''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Song Wanqing, what''s behind you?""Nothing." Song Wanqing''s voice came."Take it out!" Chu Huan''s voice is aggressive.Then I heard a dull sound of "Dong" coming from the mobile phone. It should be the sound of where the mobile phone is placed."Don''t come here!" Song Wanqing''s nervous voice came from the mobile phone, but he could hear that the voice was farther and farther away from the mobile phone, and it was lower and lower.Chu Huan''s voice was getting farther and farther: "Song Wanqing, have you already told Si zhanzhou? Believe it or not, I''ll call now and let people kill Siyu... ""No!" Song Wanqing exclaimed, "don''t call. I didn''t tell Si zhanzhou, I didn''t... but if Si Yuxiang had any mistakes. Chu Huan, I swear, I will tell him everything you do. ""Song Wanqing, you want to die!" Chu Huan''s fierce voice came out. Qi Huan had goose bumps all over his body. He couldn''t help holding on to Eliza.Eliza turns away Qi Huan and listens to Chu Huan''s cold voice: "Song Wanqing, are you threatening me? You dare to threaten me. I finally understand what that sentence means - only the dead will keep their mouth shut! Do you believe I''ll push you out of here? ""Chuhuan, you will regret it! You will pay for every thing you do today and every word you say... "After Song Wanqing finished, there was a dull cough.It sounds like she''s choked and can''t breathe."Go to hell!" Accompanied by the voice of Chu Huan Yin duck, there was a scream, and the last extremely dull sound.Then there was the sound of Ding Ding Dong going downstairs. After that, I don''t know if it''s too far away. In short, I didn''t hear any other voice from the phone. Later, the recording was cut off."Damn it, chuhuan this woman..." Qi Huan shook his head, tut two, frown: "I finally know who Yuechan looks like. By contrast, my sister-in-law is still alive. It''s estimated that she hasn''t got her mother''s biography yet"It''s said that song Wanqing is the wife and lover of Si zhanzhou. He is the most unforgettable and favorite one. And Chu ring to put in ancient times, that is not careful by the emperor Linxing foot maid. If Si zhanzhou knew that his "foot washing servant girl" had killed his "love Concubine"... What do you think Si zhanzhou would do Mu Xu analyzes it seriously.After careful consideration, Qi Huan replied: "Si zhanzhou may do what you want to do.""Cut Chu Huan to pieces?" Mu Xu said seriously: "this punishment is lighter for Chu Huan."Qi Huan felt that it was reasonable, so he nodded: "no wonder Chu Huan wanted to find the ring at all costs. Even for the ring, he almost killed his sister-in-law. It turned out that there was such a big secret hidden behind the ring!"Qi Huan couldn''t help feeling: "chuhuan is such a terrible woman. What secret did song Wanqing know about her that she would kill song Wanqing at all risks?""Didn''t song Wanqing say that? Si Yuxiang is not her own son. He even mentioned Si Nuo. " Mu Xu was sorting out the network in his mind: "if Si Yuxiang was not born to song Wanqing, who was born to him? What does this have to do with Sinai? And... What does all this have to do with Chu Huan? ""Who cares!" Anyway, Qi Huan didn''t understand. He held his mobile phone and said, "when the third brother comes back, I''ll decide whether to give this audio to Si zhanzhou. I can''t wait to see what happens to chuhuan now. "Seeing Qi Ming''s eyes, Qi Huan added: "of course, what I look forward to most is the end of Yuechan!""I go to the company." Qi Ming didn''t know what he was thinking, so he left a sentence: "let me know when old three arrives."Then he went to the company.Looking at Qi Ming''s back, Qi Huan frowned and asked Mu Xu, "how does elder brother look depressed?""Yuechan killed his wife and abused his son. Now she is still at large and happy. Don''t you mention Yuechan''s woman in front of your elder brother? Do you mean to block him? Why do you expect him to smile at you? " Mu Xu silently looked at Qi Huan, who was anxious about intelligence quotient, and shook his head: "you are also suitable to knock a keyboard.""..." Qi Huan turned his mouth: "I didn''t even say that you are suitable for autopsy! Elder brother, can you keep a little moralThey went out for lunch as they bickered. Su Xiaomi''s due date is just a few days. Before Qi Ye and Wen Liang come back, they find time to visit Su Xiaomi in the hospital.Around 5:30 in the afternoon, Qi night is approaching. Qi Ming returns to Haoyuan from work ahead of time. Mu Xu and Qi Huan, who have just come back from the hospital, are already waiting in Jinnan Haoyuan.When Qi Huan hesitated to call Qi Ye, he suddenly saw that Qi Zhifei was carrying a schoolbag, disheartened and sweating. He panted and said: "uncle, something happened..."

 Chapter 474

    Qi Zhifei''s two long legs, which were longer than his peers, were too anxious to run. He accidentally fell into a dog gnawing mud posture.Qi Ming quickly stepped forward to pick up the little guy from the ground, frowned, while checking whether he was hurt, and said: "what''s the matter, don''t worry, speak slowly."The Mu Xu with sharp eyes looked around and suddenly found: "Why are you alone? What about twilight? Didn''t I go to school with you? ""Xin Xiaoai and Qi mubai have been arrested. When I went to buy ice-cream, they were captured. I watched them being captured. I didn''t go to save them. I ran back! " Qi Zhifei was out of breath.Qi Ming''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t mean to blame Qi Zhifei at all.Qi Zhifei said, "but I wrote down the license plate number. Uncle, hurry upThe little devil went to grab Qi Huan''s computer, and then quickly burst out a series of license plate numbers, while looking down at his wrist phone watch: "I escaped back with 17 minutes, you see still can catch up!"Since Qi Ming brought Qi mubai back, he let Qi mubai and Qi Zhifei go to school together. For the safety of his two children, Qi Ming specially arranged two bodyguards, but now"What about the two bodyguards?" While Qi Huan''s fingers are working at full speed on the keyboard, Qi Ming asks Qi Zhifei that the two bodyguards are all transferred from Er Hei.Qi Zhifei took the time to answer Qi Ming: "the other party has come more than a dozen, more than a dozen black."Compared with the other children in the class, Xin Xiaoai''s face is obviously following her mother Yu Kexin. Qi mubai, who never talks, only Xin Xiaoai dares to be cheeky. Although other children think Qi mubai is beautiful, no one dares to talk to him because he never speaks.Qi Zhifei thinks that it is good for Xin Xiaoai to have more contact with Qi mubai, so he invites Xin Xiaoai to be a guest at home.There is a delicious ice cream shop opposite their school. Xin Xiaoai likes to eat that ice cream best. So in order to please Xin Xiaoai and Qi mubai, Qi Zhifei agrees to invite Xin Xiaoai to eat ice cream.He ran to the opposite side of the school to buy ice cream for them. As soon as he looked back, he found that Qi mubai and Xin Xiaoai were taken into the car. At that time, Qi Zhifei was full of righteous indignation. He intended to rush to save people, but when he saw the posture of the other side, he knew that if he went there, he would surely send sheep into the tiger''s mouth.Even the security guard at the gate of the school is obviously using the walkie talkie to seek resources, so after weighing the pros and cons, Qi Zhifei cleverly chooses to write down the license plate number that abducted Qi mubai and Xin Xiaoai, and then he can''t wait for housekeeper Gao, so he quickly stops a taxi and goes straight to Jinnan Haoyuan.He believes that with his cousin''s superb computer technology, as long as he has the license plate number, he can definitely find Qi mubai and Xin Xiaoai''s whereabouts in the first time.Qi Huan is tracking the license plate number.And the car in that carThe other party obviously knows that Qi mubai can''t speak, so she doesn''t cover Qi mubai''s mouth at all. Instead, Xin Xiaoai, who keeps making noise, is sealed up by the other party with a rubber band.Probably I expected that the two children would not be able to make any big waves, so the bodyguard in the back seat just stretched out his hand to hold the two children down and didn''t tie them with a rope.One of the men said to Xin Xiaoai, who kept crying: "stop crying. It''s him that we want to catch, not you. It won''t do anything to you. But if you cry again, we''ll beat you. "Xin Xiaoai heard what her mother said. Oh, by the way, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses.Don''t cry, don''t cry!Xinxiao love a horizontal, in order not to be beaten, Leng is forced to cry to suppress, just wronged to keep twitching.After a while, the two children were thrown into an old warehouse.Then one of the kidnappers came forward to tear the black tape on Xin Xiaoai''s mouth: "little girl, don''t make any noise. Your name is useless here. You''ve offended the rich. Forget it. You don''t understand so much. "Xin Xiaoai doesn''t know what it means. She only knows that the long scar on the man''s neck is really seeping. She says she''s not afraid that it''s all fake.Although she usually acts like a woman, she is also a cute little princess, OK!Xin Xiaoai reached out and wiped her nose, crying. Tears Bata Bata out: "uncle, you are a good uncle, I am a good baby. Can''t a good uncle let the good baby go? ""Where can I get my money if I let you go?" With that, the man slammed the door and left the two children in the dark room. There were only high windows. The sunlight came in through the wooden fence and lit up the room.Trapped Xin Xiaoai is like an ant on a hot pot. She jumps around the whole room, but she still can''t find a way out.Finally, frustrated, she returned to Qi mubai and sat down."It''s over, classmate Qi, I''m going to die here!" Xin Xiaoai said, then she was wronged: "my mother doesn''t know... My father doesn''t know... My godfather doesn''t know, and my godmother... My mother has only one daughter like me! If I disappear... She doesn''t come to me and gives birth to a new me, what can I do... "Qi mubaiYou''re such a wonderful girl. Your mother can''t copy the second one."Qi mubai, do something. I don''t want to die here! I want to go out... "The more the little girl said, the more aggrieved she was.She knelt down on the ground and hugged her legs. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was.Qi mubai has never seen anyone cry so ugly or helpless. In her mind, they are just locked up in a dark room. He is used to it, because they are often locked up in such a place, even in a worse environment. There''s nothing to cry about.But looking at Xin Xiaoai''s little body wrapped up in a ball and her back pumping, Qi Mu Bai couldn''t bear it any more. She thought: maybe she hasn''t been locked up in a small dark room! "When she was locked up in a small dark room for the first time, it seemed that she was the same.He thought for a long time, then stretched out his hand and gently patted Xin Xiaoai on the back. Is that a comfort for her?Originally, she felt very lonely. Qi mubai would not talk to her or comfort her. She might not be able to escape, so she was very desperate. But Qi mubai''s hand made her realize that she was not alone.They are two people, the teacher said, two people can form a team.Xin Xiaoai suddenly raised her head, grabbed Qi mubai''s hand and said, "Qi mubai, shall we run away? Will you do something about it? "Knowing that he would not speak, Xin Xiaoai had to wait for him to nod or shake his head.Qi mubai doesn''t seem to understand why he wants to run away, so he looks at Xin Xiaoai innocently. There is a tacit understanding between Xin Xiaoai and Qi mubai, which is why Qi Zhifei wants Xin Xiaoai to be a guest with Qi mubai.So although Qi Mu Bai didn''t speak now, she still saw it from the silence. Qi Mu Bai seemed to ask him: why do you want to escape?"I''m afraid..." Xin Xiaoai said weakly and buried her head in her knee.Qi mubai sits on the side, staring at Xin Xiaoai.After staring at him for a long time, he finally summoned up his courage and opened his mouth slightly, as if he wanted to say something. However, because he had never opened his mouth, his pronunciation was like being stuck in his throat. He didn''t even know which part to use.It was not until Xin Xiaoai began to tremble without a sense of security that his voice "broke the ground."."Don''t be afraid..." his milky voice jumped out of his throat, which made Xin Xiaoai, who was lying on her knees, raise her head and open her eyes.Did not expect Qi Mu Bai''s voice so good, Xin Xiaoai excitedly pulled Qi Mu Bai''s arm: "can you talk?"She doesn''t know what autism is. All along, she thinks Qi mubai is a little mute. But this beautiful little mute is so cute.Qi Mu Bai pressed her finger on her lips and didn''t seem to want her to talk.Xin Xiaoai comes to realize, quickly lowers her voice and whispers to Qi mubai: "Qi mubai, shall we escape?"She crept to the door. There was a gap in front of the door. She could see the man who had defended them before. At this moment, with a cigarette in his mouth and two legs crossed, she was lying there leisurely, as if she was talking to someone on the phone. It''s all intimacy.Qi Mu Bai turns to also see one eye, but more is to see the expectation in Xin Xiaoai''s eyes, she seems to strongly want to escape from this place.Although Qi mubai thinks this place is nothing, compared with the previous environment, this time the environment is still good. But seeing Xin Xiaoai''s terror and expectation, Qi mubai hesitates."Qi mubai..." Xin Xiaoai''s big watery eyes blinked several times. It''s like begging him, "how can we get out of here?"Qi mubai leaned against the wall, sat on the ground, and stood up after a long silence. He reached out and touched Xin Xiaoai''s head, then pushed her to the ground.Xin Xiaoai''s face is encircled and covers his painful buttocks. Leng doesn''t understand what he means? He only lowered his voice and asked him, "Qi mubai, what are you doing?""..." he thought she could understand what she meantQi mubai finally had to organize the language in his mind, and then two words popped out: "you cry..."Xinxiaoai reaction for a while, just understand, and then cover the stomach, wow cry.The doorkeeper came and kicked the door open: "cry, cry what cry?"Qi Zhifei points to Xin Xiaoai''s stomach and shakes his head with a helpless and aggrieved expression.Xin Xiaoai performed very hard: "uncle, my stomach hurts... Wuwu, it hurts so much... Xiaoai is going to die of pain..."

 Chapter 475

    "How can I have a stomachache? Is it a lie? " The man stood by the door and asked.Xin Xiaoai looks helplessly at Qi mubai for a moment. Qi mubai doesn''t see anything. He originally stood by the door, but slightly opens his body. It seems that he deliberately gives way to the man outside.The man didn''t plan to go in, but with Qi mubai''s action, the man subconsciously seems to get an order, like the guest accepted the host''s invitation and stepped into the room.The big reason is that he thinks that two big fart children can''t cause any storm. He walks towards Xin Xiaoai and just stands on tiptoe to touch Xin Xiaoai. He wants to see her. Behind Qi mubai conveniently picked up a steel pipe on the side.Then he winked at Xin Xiaoai.Xin Xiaoai''s half narrowed eyes have been watching Qi mubai''s every move. Seeing Qi mubai lift the steel pipe, Xin Xiaoai''s heart keeps beating.Qi mubai raises the steel pipe high, and then smashes it at the man''s head. Xin Xiaoai receives the signal and crawls to Qi mubai from the man''s side.The man who has been knocked hard responds that Qi mubai is a child after all and has little strength. When Qi mubai knocked down the second stick, he had quickly turned around and grasped the long steel pipe.Qi mubai cleverly lost the steel pipe, dragging Xin Xiaoai out.The man suddenly stands up to catch up with him. Qi mubai doesn''t care about Xin Xiaoai who falls on the ground. He moves his short legs quickly and closes the iron gate. By the way, he inserts a horizontal bolt to shut the man in.This iron fence like door can''t be closed at all. The man with long feet reaches out his hand and grabs Qi mubai''s clothes.Xin Xiaoai got up from the ground, stood on tiptoe, and bit the man''s wrist. With that posture, she wanted to bite off a piece of his meat.Men eat pain, a slap waved away Xin Xiaoai. Xin Xiaoai has been opened so farQi mubai''s clothes are loosened as Xin Xiaoai is beaten. He runs to Xin Xiaoai and helps her to run outside. The man''s arm stretched out from the iron fence, pulled out the horizontal bolt, and quickly chased out.Seeing that the man is about to come out, Qi mubai knows that he and Xin Xiaoai can''t run away from the man, and that man still has a car"Little guy, come out... Uncle will not kill you!" The man wiped the bloodstain on the back of his head and said darkly.Although Qi Mu Bai''s strength of wielding the steel pipe was not strong enough, it was enough to pierce the back of his head. I''m in a lot of pain now.This is an old parking lot outside, inside all kinds of scrap copper and scrap iron, a mess of old cars. It''s like a dumpThe man obviously doesn''t know where Qi mubai and Xin Xiaoai are, so they are just bluffing. But Qi mubai knows that with the advantage of adults, it''s only a matter of time for the man to find them***Jinnan Haoyuan.Qi Huan suddenly slapped the table and said, "I found the old parking lot on the north side of Nantong road!""How far is it from here?" Mu Xu asked."No traffic jam, 15 minutes at most!" Qi Huan took the car keys and ran out, saying."Get bolt to bring people here!" Mu Xu pulls Qi Huan, orders him, and then runs out behind Qi Ming. Although Qi Zhifei''s legs were short, he tried his best to run out."Zhifei, wait for your father at home." Qi Ming touched Qi Zhifei''s head.Qi Zhifei this just put away the heart that wants to rush to the scene."Uncle mu, you must bring back mubai and xinxiaoai, OK?" Qi Zhifei''s eyes are red.It''s rare for mu Xu to hear the little guy call himself uncle Mu so seriously. On weekdays, this boy is basically a brother Xu from the left, and another brother Xu''s cry is very strong.He reached out and gently touched the little guy''s head: "darling, give this thing to your father in person in a moment."Mu Xu Hands song Wanqing''s mobile phone to Qi Zhifei. Although Qi Zhifei is still a child, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Moreover, this child is more intelligent than ordinary adults.Qi Zhifei nodded and held his mobile phone in his arms. He seemed to tell him with firm eyes: I will live up to my heavy trust!Thirteen minutes later, Mu Xu and Qi Ming Park in front of the abandoned garage.Mu Xu is holding a scalpel in his hand. He is not as good at using a gun as the third and second, but this scalpel makes him play wonderfully.They didn''t know how many people were inside, so they kept a low profile and sneaked into the gate. The yard was full of used cars, with a sense of desolation.Before they could get close, they heard a hoarse voice: "children, don''t hide. If you come out to me now, I won''t do anything to you. If you continue to hide and I find you..."Qi mubai and Xin Xiaoai are hiding?This is the news that Qi Ming and Mu Xu just came in.Mu Xu points to Qi Ming in the warehouse, and then approaches the warehouse quietly to check whether there is an ambush.Looking for Xin Xiaoai and Qi mubai, Qi Ming and Mu Xu are not aware of their low-key actions.Within two minutes, Mu Xu ran out of the warehouse and wiped Qi Ming''s neck.It means, there''s no one in the warehouse, you can do it.Qi Ming seconds understand, straight to the man. Feeling the cold wind coming from behind, the man turns around, but before he can resist, his arm is directly pressed behind by Qi Ming.Mu Xu came up and threw the man to the ground. He pressed his elbow on the man''s back and asked, "where''s the child?"The man cried out in pain: "run... Run..."His other hand turned to the past and spread out his palm to Mu Xu.The palm was red with blood."Twilight white?" Qi Ming yelled at the abandoned parking garage: "little love?""It''s like your father''s voice." Xin Xiaoai''s weak voice of mosquitoes and flies rings in Qi mubai''s ear.Xin Xiaoai and Qi mubai huddle together in an old, narrow car and a shabby trunk.Qi Mu Bai holds the trunk lid in one hand and holds it tightly. His two white hands are red, and his left hand is bleeding. But he''s still holding on.Because the trunk is broken, as long as he let go, the trunk will pop up immediately.In order to avoid the bad guy just now, Qi mubai holds on with his teeth.Until I hear the familiar voice from Qi Ming and Mu Xu, after Xin Xiaoai''s remindingQi mubai finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that they were saved, so he released the trunk cover.Qi Ming''s voice had just dropped when he heard a dull sound. I saw the trunk cover of a worn-out Volkswagen Lavigne pop open suddenly.As she saw the light again, Xin Xiaoai saw clearly the blood on Qi mubai''s hand. She was so scared that her eyes turned red: "Qi mubai, you are bleeding..."Hearing Xin Xiaoai''s voice in the distance, Qi Ming runs to the Lanyi. Qi mubai and Xin Xiaoai are sitting in the trunk. Qi mubai''s hand is beside them, and the blood is left along the fingertips. Xin Xiaoai is trying to pull Qi mubai''s hand, but Qi mubai avoids without any trace."Uncle, he''s bleeding..." when Xin Xiaoai saw the person she knew, tears finally fell down.Qi Mu Bai doesn''t quite understand. Isn''t he the one who got hurt? How can Xin Xiaoai cry more wrongly than him.He shakes his hand, hides behind his back, calmly climbs down from the trunk, and then reaches for Xin Xiaoai. Xin Xiaoai''s attention is still on Qi mubai''s hand.Qi Ming saw, went forward to carry Xin Xiaoai down from the trunk. Then he took out a hand and handed it to Qi mubai.Qi Mu Bai Leng for a while, finally decided to put his hand into his palm.Subdued the gangster''s Mu Xu, see Qi Mu Bai hide behind of hand, eyebrow wrinkly: "big brother, old three arrived, in the mansion."He took Xin Xiaoai from Qi Ming''s arms, hugged her and said gently, "I''ve told your parents. They''ll pick you up at Haoyuan later.""Uncle mu, Qi mubai''s hands are bleeding..." Xin Xiaoai wiped her tears horizontally.Mu Xu looked at Qi mubai who was so strong that he didn''t say a word: "there is a medicine box in the car. Uncle will bandage his wound when he gets on the car.""Well!" Xin Xiaoai nods hard.In the car.Xin Xiaoai has been dragging Qi mubai''s clothes. Mu Xu wipes the blood stains on Qi mubai''s hands and is helping him bandage his wounds. He says to Qi Ming, who is driving in front of him: "there are rust stains on those cars. I''ll take him to have a tetanus later."Xin Xiaoai doesn''t care what the adults are saying, but whispers to Qi mubai: "Qi mubai, I''m not afraid."Qi Mu Bai looks back at Xin Xiao''ai, and says nothing."Does it hurt?" Xin Xiaoai has been looking for topics, beautiful big eyes gathered with water mist.Qi mubai didn''t answer.Xin Xiaoai has some grievances: "why don''t you talk again?""Again?" Mu Xu, who has bandaged the wound, suddenly catches the key point, stares at Xin Xiaoai''s eyes and asks: "is Mu Bai talking to you?"Xin Xiaoai nods hard.Qi Ming was so excited that he drifted. He stopped the car by the side of the road and turned back: "Twilight..."Qi mubai feels a little tired. After looking at Qi Ming calmly, he closes his eyes and has a restXin Xiaoai was afraid that Qi Ming and Mu Xu would not believe him. She also deliberately learned Qi mubai''s tone: "he said ''don''t be afraid'', he also said ''you cry''. He really spoke, uncle. Qi mubai is not dumb. His voice is beautiful! Xiao AI likes it very much! It''s better than the sound of duck eggs! "Qi Zhifei: so why did he save Xin Xiaoai? Elbow to turn out, see color oblivious Xin Xiaoai, is indeed worthy of the master of Xin coco!Although Xin Xiaoai said that Qi mubai only said four words, Qi Ming''s emotion is hard to express when he sees Xin Xiaoai''s sincere eyes. His lips trembled so much that he could not say a word after several times

 Chapter 476

    Qi mubai doesn''t talk to Qi Ming in the end, no matter how Xin Xiaoai induces him.Qi Ming didn''t force him, let alone force him to speak now. He started the car again and forced back the tears that almost burst out of his eyes.As long as he knows that Twilight can speak, it doesn''t matter whether he is willing to speak, or who he is willing to speak to, or what he is willing to sayTwenty minutes later.Jinnan Haoyuan.Not long after Qi Ye and Wen Liang arrived, Qi Zhifei gave a complete account of what happened.Wen Liang looks at Qi mubai who returns to Haoyuan unharmed, and his heart is finally released. But seeing the gauze in Qi Mu''s white hand''s heart, the whole person is tense again."Skin trauma." Mu Xu saw Wen Liang''s expression and said, "I''ll take my child to check if there are any other injuries.""I''ll go too!" Qi Zhifei hurriedly trotted up, eyes full of apology: "sorry Xiaobai, I didn''t follow up to save you."Xin Xiaoai once pulled Qi Zhifei, and her voice was unspeakably excited: "duck eggs are not, Qi mubai can talk..."Qi Zhifei was surprised for a second, then returned to high cold. He pretended not to be surprised and said, "of course, we Xiaobai are not dumb!"Xin XiaoaiI don''t know what else to wearSi zhanzhou''s eyes stayed on Qi mubai''s back until the child disappeared. He looked back. There was a moment of joy on his old face: "that child... Is mubai?""By blood, that''s your grandson." Qi Yehui.In his words, Qi Mu Bai''s relationship with the chairde family is very clear. It seems that Qi Mu Bai has nothing to do with them except his blood relationship with the chairde family.Before Qi Ye came back, Qi Ming received a phone call from Qi Ye, explaining a series of things that happened in Britain.He went to Qi mubai''s bathroom to get a toothbrush used by Qi mubai, put it in a sealed plastic bag, and handed it to Si zhanzhou: "it can prove that mubai is related to the child family, and it can indirectly prove the blood relationship between Yuelan and Yuechan. Whether you believe it or not, the truth is what Xiaoye said. For the consequences of what Yuechan did, if the chaider family does not give us an account, I will get justice for Xiaolan! "Qi Ming''s eyes are firm and impersonal.As Yuechan said, he will never go back. He can no longer be the elder brother in Qi Ye''s and Wen Liang''s heart. He can no longer be a model among his brothers. He can''t even be a gentleman. He is responsible for all the wrong things he has done, and Yuechan is the same!Si zhanzhou took the toothbrush: "I hope what you said is true."Even at this moment, the treacherous and cunning Si zhanzhou still doesn''t promise, which is enough to see that Yuechan''s daughter has already planted a deep impression of being clever and sensible in his heart. In the eyes of Si zhanzhou, Yuechan should not be able to do harm to her hands and feet.He turned around and asked Qi Ye and Wen Liang, "Merlin, you should know what the main purpose of our coming all the way here is?"It''s all about the ring.Qi Ye turns around and asks Qi Huan, "where''s the ring?"Qi Huan hands a black velvet box to Qi Ye.Qi Ye took it and handed it to Si zhanzhou.Si zhanzhou reaches for it, but his finger hasn''t touched the ring box yet. Qi Ye''s hand holding the ring box suddenly retreats.Si zhanzhou frowned and said, "Merlin, what do you mean?""I''m not interested in Mr. Joseph''s housework, but I hope Mr. Joseph can understand that once your housework involves the safety of my family, I will never give in. I hope my nephew''s kidnapping is just a coincidence, not a strategy your family came up with to cover up some facts! " Qi night finish saying, on the face this just hang up to put on a smile, handed the ring to the division war boat hand.The general face of the old fox of Si zhanzhou also had a false smile: "I will investigate this matter clearly.""Mr. Joseph, please." Qi Ye looked out of the window at the dark sky: "it''s getting late. Would you like to stay here tonight, Mr. Joseph? Housekeeper Gao... ""No more." Si zhanzhou blocked Qi Ye''s unfinished words: "we have arranged our accommodation."Qi night didn''t force to stay, just let housekeeper Gao send people out.When Si zhanzhou and others all left, Wen Liang asked Qi Ye, "what''s next?"As soon as they got off the plane, they received a text message from Qi Huan. Qi Huan mentioned the content of song Wanqing''s mobile phone in the text message. According to the content of the text message, we can almost confirm that song Wanqing didn''t commit suicide.But the first thing Qi shisan did when he came back was to tell Qi Huan not to mention his mobile phone in front of Si zhanzhou. Wen Liang cooperated with him to finish the play, but he didn''t understand what Qi shisan meant."Don''t you plan to give Chu Huan to the Department of war ship?" Wen Liang was puzzled and said: "in fact, what Si zhanzhou likes most is aunt song Wanqing. If Si zhanzhou knew that Aunt song Wanqing''s death had something to do with Chu Huan, he would not let Chu Huan go. Why don''t I just give him my cell phone? ""To him, of course." Qi night said meaningfully: "we can only hurt Chu Huan''s body, only the Department of war boat can hurt her heart."Qi Huan immediately nodded, seconds understand: "the wound on the body will heal, at most leave a scar. Death is also a relief, for chuhuan that kind of ruthless woman, is to try to be abused by the people they love, only scientific! She has been scheming for the man who is in charge of the war boat all her life. If she is beaten into the cold by the war boat again, it will be seven inches of snake beating! "Wen Liang frowned and played the audio in his cell phone.Listening to the conversation between Song Wanqing and Chu Huan, Wen Liang can''t help getting goose bumps.Qi Huan shook his head and said to Wen Liang, "when I just heard this, it was the same reaction."In contrast, heixiusi and Yeqing, who had experienced more life and death, seemed very calm."Song Wanqing knows Chu Huan''s secret. Chu Huan kidnaps Si Yuxiang and coerces song Wanqing to stand in the same line with her. Song Wanqing doesn''t agree. Chu Huan, no matter on purpose or not, ends up killing song Wanqing. " Heixiu stroked his way of thinking: "question one, what is the secret about Chu Huan that song Wanqing knows? Second, who is the old Xiao that song Wanqing mentioned in the audio"That''s right." Heixius took Yeqing''s topic: "from the audio content, Chu Huan certainly didn''t know about the mobile phone. Song Wanqing said that if the meeting didn''t go well, Lao Xiao would guarantee that Si zhanzhou could hear the recording. After Song Wanqing''s death, the person who handled the mobile phone and confirmed that the audio was put into Repulse Bay should be Lao Xiao. ""Lao Xiao..." Wen Liang chewed these two words in his mouth and searched carefully for the people he knew who were surnamed Xiao, and finally got nothing.Until Qi Ye turned to Qi Huan and said, "go and check the bodyguard of villa 627 in Jiangnan garden. Does he have a surname Xiao?"No. 627 villa in Jiangnan garden... Isn''t it the villa that Si Yuxiang lived in when he was studying in China? Wen Liang suddenly realized: "by the way, the aunt who cleans the villa seems to have mentioned that there is a security guard named Lao Xiao in the villa, who pays the aunt!"As soon as Qi Ye nodded his head, Qi Huan had already found out: "Xiao Zhengheng, 58 years old, retired from the special forces, had no backstage, so he became a private bodyguard. Twenty one years ago, he was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment for over defense. After his release, he went to Repulse Bay as a security guard. Until now. And do you know what the coincidence is? "Looking at Qi Huan''s face, Yeqing flies over with a cold eye: "now, you may buy a coffin later.""..." Qi Huan turns the computer to Yeqing: "it was chuhuan who sued him in court, and it was chuhuan who overdefended Xiao Zhengheng. But the information recorded on the computer is limited, so... I''m afraid we have to find this old Xiao in person to have a good chat. "Qi Ye shook song Wanqing''s mobile phone: "now that there is material evidence, next... It''s time to send a witness.""What are you waiting for? Let''s go now!" Wen Liang said: "the more I think about it, the more I feel that... If Chu Huan is telling the truth and my father is cheating, my mother''s car accident is probably not an accident."Wen Liang said, took the coat will run out, but was Qi night a pull arm."What''s the matter?" She did not understand the back, confused."I''ll take care of Lao Xiao. Si Nancheng took grace to the hospital." He lowered his head, holding her face, eyes like water: "Mrs. Qi, your sister may need you to accompany her. In addition, Su Xiaomi is afraid that you have too many things to do recently, so she didn''t tell you. Her due date is just a few days, and she has been admitted to Ninghe hospital. ""Oh! If it''s true or not, look at me, I''ve forgotten! " Wen Liang grabs Qi Ye''s arm: "I''ll give it to you. I''m going to the hospital!"The hot little woman took the car key and ran away.Night Qing looking at Qi night anxious look all fall on the warm cool car key, forward to give Qi night a reassuring eyes: "I send her to the past."Ninghe hospital.Wen Liang went to Su Xiaomi''s ward first, but who knows there was no one in the ward. She calls Su Xiaomi, only to find that the careless woman has left her cell phone in the wardJust about to call Wei JunLiu to ask if he is with Su Xiaomi. Who knows, he meets Qin Gang.Qin Gang is still as gentle as jade, just like a modest gentleman. He smiles and greets Wen Liang: "are you looking for Miss Su? I don''t know who has leaked the news that grace, an international model, is here. Miss Su has already run down to join the fun. ""..." sure enough, it''s su Xiaomi!!

 Chapter 477

    "Big belly can''t stop, it can only be the rice Lord." Wen Liang can''t laugh or cry.Qin Gang said with a smile, "Miss Su said grace is her idol. If she doesn''t see her, she will regret for life."The smile of Wen Liang''s mouth is even more: "I can''t count my ten fingers."She said hello to Qin Gang with a smile and went to Windsor''s ward.At the moment, even the nurses and patients in the corridor are eagerly discussing about grace, the legendary woman.In fact, Sinan Cheng wants grace to enter the hospital in a low-key way with full arms. Who knows that grace thinks she is not famous in China and should not be recognized, so she swaggers to the hospital. Who knowsWhen Wen Liang and Yeqing go to Windsor ward, they think that the picture they see will be su Xiaomi attending a meeting of Grace''s fans. Who knows what they see is"Sister Sasha, I tell you, you''d better not marry Mr. Si. He has a mother like grace. Otherwise, nine times out of ten, you won''t be able to live this life! She repeatedly stressed that you are not worthy of her baby son, and did not ask what you think!! I just want to ask, how can our sister Shasha not be worthy of her boss? Mr. Si graduated from a famous university. Isn''t my sister Sasa? Mr. Si has strong working ability, but my sister Sha is not strong? Mr. Si is handsome. My sister Sasa is gorgeous! It''s just that your baby son was born with a golden spoon! Is that his skill? "Su Xiaomi and grace are standing face to face, and they are at war.Grace never thought that a little girl would dare to talk back to herself: "of course, it''s my skill of Nancheng, and it''s also his skill to cast a good reincarnation! She''s a disabled woman in a wheelchair. How can she be worthy of my son? ""Ma! That''s enough Si Nancheng finally could not help but roar.Although he is good at steering the boat, he is never afraid of power. Although she is good at looking at people''s faces, she is very protective. It must be that grace has gone too far. That''s why Mr. Meade decided to judge between his idol and Windsor. He finally chose Windsor and hated grace.As soon as Wen Liang came in, she heard grace say that her sister was a disabled person in a wheelchair. She frowned and was about to speak. I saw Windsor shake her head.With a proper smile on her face, Windsor raised her eyes and looked at Grace: "Ms. grace, should you listen to me before you belittle and dislike me?"Windsor said calmly, "Sinan Cheng is the one I want to spend the rest of my life with. You are his mother, and I should respect you. But as your daughter-in-law, I deserve your respect. I used to think that when two people were together, we should consider all kinds of factors. I also thought that I was not worthy of him, so I sent him back to you. I worked very hard, even gave up my favorite lawyer industry and tried to run Wenshi group, even though I knew that Wenshi had only one empty shell. "She looked at Grace sincerely and said, "I don''t think I''m worthy of him. I don''t think I''m worthy of him. So I work hard to be an excellent woman, a woman who is qualified to stand beside him. After sleeping for many years, I finally have time to think about it. Two people together, is close to the heart, my heart is my own, I like him is like, want to be with him, I am sincere. His heart is his. If he decides to get close to me, that''s my business and his business. It has nothing to do with anyone else. ""So what I want to say is that we have made up our mind. If you agree, we would appreciate it. If you do not accept my daughter-in-law, I will also respect you. It''s just that your rejection doesn''t mean anything, because even if you don''t accept it, the two hearts we decided to get close to will not be far away from each other because of your opinions, but will be more firm. " Said Windsor humbly.Si Nancheng looks at Windsor with tender eyes. He didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he could see the appearance that Sasha is striving for their happy future. For a time he thought... He would lose her.Seeing her firmness, he confirmed his determination even more, so he followed Windsor''s words: "grace, even if I leave the childe family, I will marry her. As long as she does not dislike, even if she is poor, I will not abandon! Even if you object... "Windsor reaches out to sinancheng. Sinancheng takes advantage of Windsor''s hand, squats down beside her and looks at her with the same deep feeling.Grace was so angry that the blood vessels around her neck burst out: "I''ve had enough, Stefan, you''ll regret your stupid decision one day!"Grace gracefully stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked out with her stomach full of anger. When she came to the door, she suddenly turned her head and pointed to Su Xiaomi''s stomach and said, "a rude woman like you, the children educated are also rubbish!""Oh, don''t worry. I don''t educate my children, but my husband does!" Su Xiaomi waved her paw to grace: "madam, you should be careful of the steps. People with eyes higher than the top are most likely to fall."As soon as her voice dropped, grace faltered.Although he knew it was very unkind, Su Xiaomi almost laughed.After grace left, Windsor carefully asked sinancheng, "did I say it too directly?""No, it''s just... My future wife robbed me of my lines and made me lose the chance to confront my mother." Sinan Cheng''s tone contains doting.Windsor smiles optimistically: "I think you will have a lot of chances to fight for grace and me in the future.""Only if grace is willing to live with us." "But the probability is not high," Sinan saidWindsor turned to Su Xiaomi with a smile and said, "Xiaomi, just now... Thank you.""Thank me for what? I''m doing prenatal education for my son! Don''t bow to evil forces! " Su Xiaomi stroked his stomach with pride.Wen Liang poked her head: "you, you... The due date is coming, can you stop? You see, it''s almost ten o''clock. Why don''t you go back and have a good rest? ""What time is it?""Ten..."Before Wenliang''s words were finished, Su Xiaomi covered his stomach and went out: "it''s over. Mr. Wei is going to make a ward round at ten o''clock!""... slow down!" Wen Liang pats Windsor on the shoulder, and then runs after su Xiaomi.When Yeqing follows Wenliang and sends Su Xiaomi to the ward, weijunliu is already in the ward.At the first sight of Su Xiaomi, Wei JunLiu rushed up and looked at her carefully: "where are you going so late? I said let people follow to take good care of you, and you scared me away! This evening''s.... ""Lord Wei, I''m wrong!" Su Xiaomi hung his head, pointed to the snow-white wall, and said in a soft voice: "or... I''ll go to the wall and think about it?""You want my son to stick to the wall and think with you?" Wei JunLiu turned his eyes helplessly: "go to bed!"Su Xiaomi obediently goes to bed and lies down. Wei JunLiu turns around to say hello to Yeqing and Wenliang."When is the due date?" Wen Liang asked."Already passed due date two days..." Wei Jun flow helpless smile: "but the little guy seems to have no plan to come out.""Cool, Queen, can you name my son?" Su Xiaomi, who just lay down for less than a minute, sat up on his own, his big dark eyes turning.Wen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry: "haven''t you thought of the name yet? What about the nickname? ""I thought it would be better, the little name is satellite, the big name is defending the crown, ha ha ha..." before Su Xiaomi finished, he was knocked on the head by Wei JunLiu.The night Qing who has always been happy and angry can''t help laughing: "who taught you to name so casually?""Your sister, my former boss ye chenmeng!" Su Xiaomi winked at Yeqing.Ye Qing: "I''m sorry.""Mr. rice, can you take a name? If I have a daughter in the future, I will be your son''s daughter-in-law. I don''t want a son-in-law with such a bad name!" Wen Liang said in disgust.Qi Ye just walked to the door to hear Su Xiaomi and Wen Liang discussing the topic of son-in-law. He said with a smile, "our daughter is going to recruit a son-in-law in the future. It depends on whether your son is willing to join us."Take advantage of the situation will be cool embrace into the arms, Qi night said with a smile to Su Xiaomi.Su Xiaomi laughs: "Qi Dashen, if you and Liang Liang want to have a daughter, let alone let my son go to your house, I and Lord Wei can go to your house, really!"Wen Liang ignores Su Xiaomi''s nonsense. She smiles and turns to ask Qi Ye, "have you found Lao Xiao?""I''ve got a call from Haoyuan. I''ve made an appointment with Si zhanzhou to meet tomorrow."Wen Liang says goodbye to Su Xiaomi. Yeqing decides to spend more time with Su Xiaomi in the hospital.As soon as Wen Liang came in, he saw the legendary old Xiao. He was sitting on the sofa in the hall. Aunt Qiao brought him a glass of water. When Wen Liang came in, he saw that the other half of the old Xiao''s face was a scar after burn. It looked shocking.Although the wound has been healed for a long time, the wrinkled skin and ferocious face still remind Wen Liang of the situation at that time.Seeing Wen Liang, Lao Xiao stood up and said, "are you miss Wen Wen? I heard our young master mention you"Your young master is...""The rain is flying!" Lao Xiao takes out a wallet from his pocket and hands it to Wen Liang.Wen Liang takes it from behind in doubt and opens the wallet in confusionThere is a picture of her sleeping on the table, which is obviously taken by Si Yuxiang."Have you been taking care of Gu Yuxiang for many years?" From Lao Xiao''s words, we can hear his feelings for Si Yuxiang.Lao Xiao nodded: "it was the young master who helped me out of the prison, otherwise... I''m afraid I''ll die in that prison..."

 Chapter 478

    "My wife called me before recording the last part," Xiao said. She said she would meet Chu Huan tomorrow. Chu Huan kidnapped the young master and threatened her. If anything happens to her, let me go to Repulse Bay villa to get the mobile phone, lock it in the box, set the box in the wall, and give the ring to Ms. Zhao Liqing. I was afraid that my wife would do something stupid, so I hung up the phone and went to see her that day. "He said: "but when I arrived, I was still a little late... My wife was dead. Chu Huan also deliberately plays to send his wife to the hospital. There were not many people at the time of the incident. There were only a few servants in Repulse Bay. They all went to the hospital in a hurry. I found the mobile phone left by my wife and hid it according to her instructions. Go to find Chu Huan that vicious woman to settle accounts. "Lao Xiao frowned and pointed to his burned face: "this is what the evil woman gave you!""But your charge of imprisonment is...""Overdefense?" Old Xiao said to Wen Liang with a smile: "rich and powerful, big family and big business!"Just eight words, so that Wen Liang can no longer speak.Lao Xiao said: "I was sentenced and spent ten years in prison. It was the young master who gave me a job to guard the old house in Repulse Bay when I grew up. The young master said, "I''m weak, and he''s in his prime.". If it''s hard to deal with Chu Huan, it''s that the egg will hit the stone, sooner or later it will be broken. So young master won''t let me be impulsive again, but who knows... "Speaking of this, Xiao''s brow was wrinkled, and his old face was marked by the traces of time. His eyes were full of vicissitudes: "but later, the young master was also ill. The young master was very affectionate and sent him to Los Angeles for treatment. The young master said that paper can''t hold fire. As long as it''s the truth, it will come to the surface sooner or later. Sooner or later, those who have done wrong will get retribution! The young master told me to wait. I believe what he said. That woman Chu Huan will die sooner or later! "Wen Liang comforted Lao Xiao: "Yuxiang is right. Things will come out in the end. We have an appointment with Mr. Si zhanzhou tomorrow. Just tell us what you know. Let''s see what Mr. Si zhanzhou is going to do with his family. He likes aunt song so much that he won''t let chuhuan go easily. "***The next morning, Si zhanzhou came with Si Nuo.Lao Xiao and Wen Liang explained the same thing yesterday and told the truth.Qi Ye handed the box with the mobile phone to Si zhanzhou: "my cousin has a bad memory. He forgot to hand it in last night. Is that what Mr. Joseph is looking for when he comes back to China? I don''t know it''s very important, so I heard it last night. I hope you don''t mindQi Ye''s words are not sincere, and others can tell that they are lying with their eyes open.But Si zhanzhou couldn''t get rid of his obvious lie, because he didn''t know what was in the box.When he opened the box, he heard Qi ye say: "there are two paragraphs recorded in the mobile phone, which were recorded before Ms. song died. It can basically prove that she was killed by him, and the murderer is Ms. Chu. You have the material evidence in your hand. Now standing next to me, this is the witness. "Si zhanzhou put on his headphones and listened to the recordings at both ends. Then he focused on Lao Xiao. Although he was noble and forgetful, he was still impressed by Lao Xiao. Because he was song Wanqing''s bodyguard. At that time, as soon as song Wanqing died, Lao Xiao was in prison. It was Chu Huan who sent him in. Chu Huan said that it was Lao Xiao who wanted to invade her, so she burned the man with a torch. But for the sake of his reputation, Chu Huan didn''t send him to prison on the charge of attempted rape. Instead, he used an overdefense.At that time, he was still immersed in Song Wanqing''s "suicide" incident. He didn''t care about the small contradiction between Chu Huan and a bodyguard. Now after listening to the recording, Si zhanzhou understoodWhy did Lao Xiao go to Chu Huan and why did Chu Huan send Lao Xiao to prison. Listening to song Wanqing''s scream in the audio, Si zhanzhou''s eyes are bloodthirsty red.He raised his eyelids and asked Xiao, "would you like to come to England with me?""If you want to prove Chu Huan''s crime in those years, I''m very happy!" Lao Xiao''s eyes showed that he couldn''t wait. He seemed to have wanted to expose Chu Huan''s vicious woman for a long time.Si zhanzhou is in a hurry to come and go.Grace failed to communicate with Windsor and did not have the heart to stay in China. Sinan''s insistence on Windsor is beyond Grace''s imagination. Windsor and sinancheng go through life and death, and finally decide to go hand in hand. Grace has no choice but to take them. Fortunately, Si zhanzhou has no objection, so she simply doesn''t care.After Si zhanzhou and grace left, Si Nuo said to Wen Liang, "I''m going back. Then I''ll tell you what my father does with Candice."Wen Liang nodded: "Qiu Jiayan...""Qiu Jiayan has projects in China and must stay in China. After Candice and Yuechan''s affairs are settled, I will find reasons to go back to China for treatment. " Si Nuo''s deep eyes fell on Wen Liang''s face, unable to see what friendship he wanted to convey.Mu Xu just deal with Qi Mu Bai''s wound, down to see the picture of Wen Liang and Si Nu looking at each other. He put his eyes on the face of Si Nuo and interpreted his present expression.Wen Liang and Si Nuo said goodbye: "then... Recover as soon as possible."After seeing Si Nuo leave, Mu Xu ran to Wen Liang and said, "third sister-in-law, did something special happen when you were with Si Nuo? For example... ""Infidelity in marriage?" Royal family three little frightened small eyes fall on the face of Wen Liang.Qi night along a kick in the past: "Murong tomorrow morning to go blind date, you know?""Yes? Which family is the best? I have to talk to him. If you are not as good as me, don''t waste your time Yucheng said while taking out a mobile phone to Murong and call.Wen liangzheng''er looked at Mu Xu: "what do you think can happen to me and Si Nuo? Mu Laosi, to be honest, do you have a secret love for Qi shisan? I want to destroy the relationship between our husband and wife, otherwise why don''t you fall in love when you are old? ""..." Mu Lao Si Mao almost blew up: "third sister-in-law, I''m not happy when you say that. I don''t fall in love. That''s because I haven''t met true love. If I met true love... I''m moth to the fire, believe it or notWen Liang turns around and holds Qi Ye''s waist. He returns two words seriously: "don''t believe it.""I''m looking at the look in the eyes of the man who looks at you... Besides trust, there are some feelings that I can''t explain clearly, so I just care about them. Besides, how can I feel about a tough old man like Lao San? Even if I have a secret love, I also have a secret love for a cute girl like you... "Mu four words haven''t finished, Qi night a foot kicked in the past: "evening white situation how?""It''s OK, big brother is with him! That little girl of the Xin family is very good. " Mu Xu said: "she looks beautiful and has a soft and cute personality. It''s said that mubai takes the initiative to speak in front of her, which is of great significance to elder brother. I think it''s good for mubai and xinxiaoaido to communicate with each other. ""Is it?" Yu family three less hang up: "Xin Xiaoai his parents asked me to take people back now, I''ll talk to her parents later. Or let Xin Xiaoai live here for a while. "Xin Xiaoai''s father, Xin Zihan, has a close relationship with the royal family!Qi Ye threw a look of thanks to the three young members of the royal family: "in order to show our gratitude to you, why don''t I take two girls to ruin Murong''s blind date dinner tomorrow morning?""Get the hell out of here!" San Shao went up to pick up Xin Xiaoai.Mu Xu just looked at Qi Ye seriously and asked, "what about Yuechan? You''ve made a special trip abroad, but you haven''t done anything like that? Let''s just stand by and not get justice for my elder brother? "Among several brothers, Mu Xu doesn''t like to be involved in these things, but this month, she can''t bear it.Qi Ye said, "let''s see what happens to chuhuan first! Elder brother said, month Chan she wants to deal with personallyHe pointed to the door: "it''s late, I won''t send you.""Oh, cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Mu Xu turned around and showed a cute smile to Aunt Qiao: "aunt Qiao, help me prepare a guest room!"The standard flattering smile, just like the free one, is provided in unlimited quantity. Aunt Qiao is cheated by him every timeQi Ye embraces Wen Liang and is just ready to go back to his room. After a long time, he rolls over like a ball and hugs Wen Liang''s thigh: "Niang, I know I can''t miss you!"Wen Liang squatted on the ground, hugged the little guy tightly, and his eyes turned red: "Zhifei, I''m sorry...""Granny said, it''s all our frustrated Lao Qi who has been abducted by bad women. You left me for our Lao Qi." Qi Zhifei stretched out his hand and comforted Wen Liang. His little paws were very gentle and his tone was crisp: "mother, if you sleep next to me tonight, I''ll forgive you!""It''s a beautiful thought." Qi night light to see a brain full of routine Pro son, holding the cool hand, said: "but your mother still want to sleep next to me.""How old are you? Can you be more mature! Don''t rob me of my mother''s love, OK? " Qi Zhifei raised his eyes."..." Wen Liang looked at the two confrontation father and son, got up and touched Qi Ye''s head like a pet: "darling, I''ll accompany you tomorrow."With that, he stood on tiptoe to kiss the man on the cheek, turned his head and ran away with his baby son.After washing, mother and son are sitting in the quilt. Wen Liang finds the unfinished book "Little Prince" and is telling a story with the little guy. A man in a bathrobe appears at the door.Mother and son were staring at the Buddha at the door with the same expression on their faces.I saw that shameless Mr. Qi, calmly with steady steps, came forward to lift the mother and son''s quilt, and said calmly to the warm and cool bedside: "dear wife, move a little towards the inside, move a position for her husband."

 Chapter 479

    Qi Zhifei has a bitter melon face: "Lao Qi, look at my bed. It''s one meter five! Look at you, you''re almost one meter nine! Just squeeze... No... down... "Looking at Lao Qi''s more and more gloomy face, Qi Zhifei''s later words were all like swallowing. Little ass moved inside.Wen Liang had no choice but to move inside.As soon as the man''s tall body was pushed up, the bed that he thought was quite spacious suddenly became crowded.He took Wen Liang in his arms and said, "bedtime story?"Wen Liang poked the man''s chest with his elbow: "don''t make trouble. How can I tell a story like this?""I''ll tell you?" He took the book in Wen Liang''s hand and asked, "where have you been?""Lao Qi, your voice is not as good as my mother''s. I want to listen to my mother''s story." Qi Zhifei tried to brush a wave of sense of existence, small head rub ah rub, finally rub to the warm shoulder.Soft glutinous little guy let warm cool love, conveniently into the arms. Qi shisan, who was despised, simply threw away all his books. Warm and cool, very good patience, with a smile playing with Qi Zhifei''s little hands, said: "then what story do you want to hear?"Qi Zhifei thought seriously: "tell me about your love story! Cupid always shows off her parents'' good feelings in front of me! I heard that her parents got married after her mother was pregnant! It''s like godmother. ""I and your mother..." Qi Ye said meaningfully: "I was cheated by your mother.""What is cheating marriage?" Qi Zhifei asked curiously."It''s a marriage of deception." Qi Ye''s popular explanation.Qi Zhifei seemed to understand, digested the two words of cheating marriage, and then suddenly realized: "Niang, you are young and have low requirements! Lao Qi, are you willing to cheat"..." where did you get this cheap son? Qi Ye stretched out her hand and knocked the little guy''s head: "if it wasn''t for your mother''s eyes, could you have me?"Qi Zhifei thought: "also..."He asked Wen Liang, "mother, how do you know Lao Qi?""We used to be neighbors." Wen Liang''s hand gently stroked the little guy''s head and melon seeds, smiling sweetly: "at that time, your old Qi was not easy to approach. Later, I went to school with him in the same class. I like his little girl a lot! Growing up, Lao Qi never lacked snacks and chocolates in his desk"It''s not that your mother ate it. I don''t know what chocolate tastes like." Qi Ye said.Wen Liang skimmed his mouth: "didn''t you let me eat...""If you listen to me, I''ll let you eat it. Then I''ll tell you not to get too close to Gu Qincheng, and you''ll go out with him for ice cream!" Qi Ye stretched out her hand and pinched the chin of the little woman, and a word sprang out of her teeth.Wen Liang was aggrieved: "that''s Gu Qincheng''s routine. He told me how to catch up with you. As a result..."Wen Liang didn''t finish his explanation, but suddenly he was full of emotion. With a sly smile on his face, he stretched out his hand and pinched his chin: "have you eaten sour grapes? Why is it sour? At that time, who calmly led a bicycle to walk in front of us? How can I explain that he didn''t listen? ""I''m not satisfied with your explanation." The man held the little woman''s hand and saw the little guy who was shouting to listen to the story. Now he was asleep.Wen Liang went back to help the little guy cover the quilt: "at that time, I went to chase you for the first time. I sat on the back seat of your bicycle to please you. You just don''t want the bicycle!""I was walking with a bicycle, not a bicycle. Do you know why?" His little hand was wrapped in his palm, very touching.Wen Liang didn''t know it before, but when Qi Ye said that, she understood... "You wait for me on purpose?"Qi Ye is noncommittal.Wen Liang smiles and picks the palm of the man''s hand: "Qi shisan, you are so proud.""Now in retrospect, is quite arrogant, or wife, you are more real, not artificial!""..." why does she sound like she''s talking?"Where am I real? What''s wrong with affectation? " Wen Liang asked.Qi Yehui: "you asked me if I would have puppy love. I said I would not have puppy love, let alone with you. Why don''t you ask me if I would like to be with you when I get to the right age? You ask me if I like you at all, and I say no. Why don''t you ask me if I like you very much? You asked me if you would clap your hands if you went back to Gu Qincheng. I''m still thinking about how to answer you, so you really went back to Gu Qincheng! "How can the answer to "..." count like that? Wen Liang thinks that Qi shisan is just trying to be reasonable!"What''s more, after taking my first kiss, I dodged me from the next day Qi Ye asked. I suddenly feel that tonight is a good opportunity to settle the old accounts.Wen Liang thought for a long time to understand what Qi Ye said about his first kiss... It was the celebration of the basketball league. She pretended to sprain her foot, then she kissed him and ran.Speaking of which, Wen Liang has a lot to settle!"I was thin skinned. I was afraid that you would come back to me to settle the accounts, so I didn''t have the courage to see you. But how smart you are, just like nothing happened! At that time, many students came to me to make a small report, saying how many love letters did you receive in a day! ""It''s like nothing happened to me? I didn''t mean to annoy you with Qiao Xinying? " The man said boldly.Wen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry: "you still said that you didn''t tell me that Qiao Xinying was actually your aunt! Qiao Xinying said in front of everyone, you are her family. You also admitted that... ""In theory... He is my aunt. In terms of blood relationship, we are really one family." Qi Ye said."It sounds OK now, but do you know how much I broke down at that time?" The little woman was a little wronged. At that time, she felt that the sky was falling down... She liked Qi Ye and wanted to be with him all her life, but she liked him who was single, which was different from him who had an object. No matter how much she likes him, she can''t compare Qiao Xinying''s position in his heart. Reason tells her that she can''t be a third party, so she tries her best to avoid him.No longer go to the canteen for a chance encounter, or skip class and leave early, or stay in the library for more than two hours after school, just to get away from him. Later, she told her family that she was busy studying in senior three, so she just stayed in school. At that time, he stayed away for more than half a month.Later, Qi Ming was on a business trip, and Qi''s servants were on vacation. Qi had a high fever in the middle of the night. She took care of him all night, and the relationship between them eased.Mentioning this, Wen Liang suddenly remembers the topic Su Xiaomi talked about with her last time. She suddenly looks back at Qi Ye and asks, "in other words, did she have a high fever in the middle of the night on purpose?""What?" Qi shisan''s eyes moved away, obviously escaping.Wen Liang said: "as for the time when we made up, Mr. Mi said... You used to have a post bar trumpet, and you said it twice. One is to answer the questions I asked on the Internet, and the other is to ask for answers. Is that right? ""Oh..." the man pretended to suddenly realize: "it seems that there is such a thing...""Qi shisan, you are so mean!" She reached out and squeezed the man''s face: "so on the night of the basketball league victory banquet, you knew I was going to kiss you?"Don''t you know? He made all the ideas himself!Qi night uncomfortable cough two: "at the beginning I so hard with your performance, no reward?""I''ll give you a prize, OK?" Wen Liang shook his white paws.The man quickly buttoned her paws, lifted the quilt, put his arms around the woman''s waist and carried her directly."Shh, what are you doing?" Wen Liang patted the man on the back for fear of waking up Qi Zhifei.He directly carried her to the bed of the bedroom, then put it down, a pair of dark eyes locked on her face: "what old accounts do you want to settle with me?""Yes! When I deflated your bicycle tire, you said you accidentally took the video, but Qiao Xinying actually took the video and sent it to you, right? You blackmailed me with that video! That day when you were riding and I was pushing, did it feel good? "The man pressed on her and suddenly bowed his head. He could not dodge, so he caught his breath. The entanglement between her lips and teeth made her forget her original purposeWhen a man has just taken a bath, he still has the fragrance of shower gel, which is his usual style. When he smells it, he can feel at ease and jump into his warm and cool breath. Her hand involuntarily climbed up to his shoulder, fingers wrapped around his shoulder, with a bit of strength. Small hands uneasily to pull his robeI didn''t know that his big hand had lifted her dress and slipped in. The temperature of his palm pressed her abdomen. She gave a slight shiver and responded to his kiss.He buried his head in her neck, repeatedly lingered, planted a conspicuous trace. The warm and cool hand moved down slowly, and finally clasped his strong waist. However, the man suddenly stopped the action in hand, slightly propped up, turned to broach cabinet.Wen Liang was stunned for a moment. He looked along his arm and saw a box of Durex lying in the cupboard. She reached out and grabbed him by the wrist.Qi Ye is stopped suddenly, some doubt ground turns head, looking at little woman, seem to her action not quite understand.She blushed slightly and pursed her lips. Then she opened her mouth shyly and said, "no more...""Well?" Men with emotional desire to voice, hoarse and sexy.Wen Liang gently put his hand through his fingers and brought his hand back from the side of the cupboard. A pair of bright eyes flickered and looked at his face and gently asked, "are you sure you will have a daughter?"The smile of the man''s eyes gathered, the corners of his lips rose, caressing the little woman''s eyebrows and eyes, and kissing her soft lips

 Chapter 480

    It''s been a long time since Wen Liang had such a comfortable and steady sleepIf it hadn''t been for the sudden ringing of the telephone, she might have been able to sleep till the end of the day.But the mobile phone kept shaking, which made Wen Liang have to open her eyes. It took her eyes a long time to see the location of the mobile phone. She took the mobile phone and noticed that it was Qi shisan''s mobile phone. Looking back, the side was empty. Qi shisan had disappeared.She looked around and heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom."Honey, you''re on the phone!" Wen Liang howled at the bathroom.Qi Ye opened the toilet door and said, "who''s calling?""I don''t know, strange number." Wen Liang said, read out the string of telephone numbers."Ask who it is." Qi Yehui.Wen Liang pressed the answer button, and just about to say "hello"... He heard Angus''s voice on the phone: "how are you thinking? Do you want to see the evidence in my hands? ""What about the sense of existence in the early morning?" Warm cool doze all of a sudden wake up, immediately have a kind of want to change the phone number of Qi night impulse. Angus this man, with four words to describe the most appropriate - Haunted!!Angus was not annoyed when he heard that it was Wen Liang''s voice. Instead, he asked Wen Liang with a smile, "what about the man who sleeps with you? I miss him a littleWen Liang thought that the most shameless person he met in his life was Qi shisan. Who knows, now he is an eye opener.She handed Qi Ye her cell phone: "Angus is looking for you. He said he missed youQi Ye didn''t pay attention to Angus at the beginning, but with Angus calling him with different strange phone numbers these two days and brushing the sense of existence in front of him every day, Qi Ye had to pay attention to Angus.He took the call, and before Angus spoke, he said, "some calls can''t be made casually, just like some people can''t be teased casually. Angus, words are terrible. I''m afraid you can''t tell Mr. Arthur what''s bad for you. So it''s wise for you not to make this call from now on. My wife and I would like to thank you for your willingness to provide evidence that Yuechan forced Yuelan to die, but we have no intention of continuing to communicate with you. Am I clear enough this time? "Wen Liang hasn''t heard Qi shisan say so much for a long time. She stood outside the door and clapped for Qi shisan.Angus is also a man with a head and a face. Qi shisan''s words are so clear that he has already lost face!However, after listening to Qi Ye''s slightly threatening words, Angus was not affected. Instead, he said with a smile, "when you change your mind and need my help, please contact me at any time.""You think too much." Qi Ye said with a smile.Just as he was about to hang up, Angus''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "dear, cherish the time with that silly woman, in case one day you will be separated again? Is that right? "With that, Angus hung up."Psycho." Qi Ye left her cell phone behind.Wenliang''s mind was full of what Angus had just said, and then he suddenly recalled that Caroline said: my brother is not interested in anything... Maybe he didn''t meet anyone who is interested in it... My father can''t help himWen Liang is just thinking about it, and Qi Ye''s phone rings again.As soon as Wen Liang saw that it was a strange number, he put it through: "Angus, is it OK to be a little chaste?""Miss Wen, I''m Lao Xiao..." a voice of vicissitudes came from the other end of the phone.I''m embarrassed when I cool down"Old Xiao?" She was not embarrassed to ask: "have you arrived yet?""It''s been a while." Lao Xiao said, "is master Qi with you?"Wen Liang quickly hands Qi Ye his mobile phone."How''s it going?" Qi Ye asked.In fact, when he gave the ring to Si zhanzhou yesterday, he could directly give the mobile phone with song Wanqing''s recording to Si zhanzhou, but Qi Ye didn''t. instead, he first found Lao Xiao, took Lao Xiao to his home, and then asked him to give the evidence to Si zhanzhou. One reason is to let Si zhanzhou know that Lao Xiao HA was protected by him and ER Hei, Another reason is... Lao Xiao is the witness of the whole thing. Therefore, Lao Xiao has the right to follow Si zhanzhou back to England to deal with Chu Huan. After all, the matter about Chu Huan is Si zhanzhou''s family affair. He and Wen Liang can''t follow him any more.So the use of Xiao is to tell them about Britain at any time.Lao Xiao''s tone is a little low: "master Qi, Joseph is really angry and finds Chu Huan. Chu Huan also admits that it was because of his mistake that song Wanqing fell down the stairs.""For a moment?" Qi Ye''s eyes crossed with sarcasm and asked Lao Xiao, "is it a letter from the Department of war boats?"Lao Xiao replied: "naturally, I don''t believe it, but..."Lao Xiao sent a video on Qi Ye''s mobile phone: "Mr. Qi, have a look first."Qi Ye opens the video.In the video, Chu Huan kneels on the ground and pulls the trouser legs of Si zhanzhou: "Joseph, you know, whether sister Wanqing is in England or China, whether she is pregnant or has a baby, she is with her all the time, and the person who takes care of her is always me. She treats me well, and I don''t mean to kill her. I really miss it for a while...""Miss? I''m seventy-eight. I can''t understand the recording, so I can''t even tell the truth from the truth? Then I ask you, what secret does she know about you that you want to kidnap Yu Xiang to threaten Wan''er? ""Joseph, it was a misunderstanding... It was a misunderstanding..." chuhuan''s tears fell out of his eyes, and he didn''t have the right attitude to frame grace that day.Grace took the opportunity to take a bad breath: "misunderstanding? Candice, what kind of misunderstanding is so powerful that you want to kill song Wanqing? "Marguerite also stood up and said, "you are the one who killed Wanqing... After all these years, it''s been rumored that I forced song Wanqing to death. Are you also the one who killed song Wanqing?"Division war boat sound, the trace of tooth exertion can see: "you say, Wan Er, she misunderstood you what?""She''s not your daughter. It''s true that before I was with you, there was a man who had been chasing me for many years. We had a relationship, but that''s what happened before I was with you. I explained to her that chan''er was really your daughter, but she didn''t believe it. She also found the man and bribed him to slander me when chan''er was still young... ""Shut up, full of lies!! Why does Wan''er mention Yu Xiang and Si Nuo more than once in the recording? Why does Wan''er say that Yu Xiang is not his son? Candice, I''ll give you one last chance... "In the video, at the moment, Chu Huan kneeling on the ground suddenly gets up, retches twice, and runs to the bathroom.Here''s the video. It''s over.Wen Liang suddenly has a very bad intuition"What''s the situation?" she asked XiaoThe old Xiao over there was silent for a while and said, "Chu Huan found out that... She is pregnant.""How old is Si zhanzhou?" Qi Ye frowned.Lao Xiao confirmed Qi Ye''s idea: "yes, I''m still a son."Wen Liang shook his head, had to sigh: "Chu Huan this woman, really is..."She can''t find an adjective to describe Chu Huan''s scheming... One after another, it''s impossible to prevent. Now, the son in her belly can be her gold medal again?While Wen Liang was thinking about this, he heard Lao Xiao''s voice coming from the other side of the ocean: "but Chu Huan obviously underestimated Miss Song''s position in the heart of Si zhanzhou. Although Miss Song is no longer in the world, Si zhanzhou said that Chu Huan would pay for song Wanqing''s death in those years..."The original words of Si zhanzhou are: my child? You''re pregnant with my baby? Only those admitted by our company can be my children!! If Wan''er didn''t protect you, you couldn''t have given birth to Beatrice, a woman who even had the heart to kill her own sister. She was a good daughter you taught!! You owe Wan''er a life, you take your own life to return!! The child in your stomach is the same scum as Beatrice!!Lao Xiao tells Qi Ye and Wen Liang what Si zhanzhou said.Wen Liang is a little shocked. A person who lingers in the flowers all her life is really beautiful. She thinks that she is deeply in love with song Wanqing. Maybe song Wanqing is the only woman that Si zhanzhou has ever loved in her heartLao Xiao said: "Chu Huan was sent to the hospital for induced labor operation. There was a lot of bleeding during the operation. Now he is still unconscious and in intensive care unit. Retribution! It''s all retribution! This kind of woman is cheap when she dies! "Lao Xiao said with emotion: "if Miss Song had a spirit in heaven, she would be at ease..."It''s hard to predictWen Liang hasn''t figured out how to organize the language, so he hears Qi Ye ask Lao Xiao, "where''s Yuechan?""..." the old Xiao on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, then he said: "Mr. Qi, I''m calling to tell you not only the good news about Chu Huan, but also that Yuechan is not in the manor. When we came to the manor, Yuechan people disappeared. I heard young master Si Nuo say that when you returned home, Chu Huan guessed that the situation was not right, so he transferred Yuechan ahead of time... ""Can it be transferred in the manor? Didn''t Marguerite find out? " Wen Liang asked unexpectedly.Old Xiao said: "Chu Huan has a plan. Margaret... Didn''t expect it.""Are there three caves for cunning rabbits?" Wen Liang frowned, thinking about where Yuechan could goQi Ye said with a slightly deep expression: "it''s good to run, but I''m afraid she won''t run..."

 Chapter 481

    Wait until Qi night calmly hang up the phone, Wen Liang just meet his eyes: "do you have a plan?"Although the moon and Margaret did not live together, the manor was full of eyeliner, and the moon was badly damaged. But Chu Huan still sent Yuechan to a safe place under such circumstances.It seems that Chu Huan is either ready for everything long ago, or guessed the secret that Sinai will find the ring when he returns home in advance.Qi Ye put Wen Liang in her arms: "before we return home, I let Simon follow Yuechan."Wen Liang raised his head in surprise: "do you mean... We know the whereabouts of Yuechan?"Qi Ye did not deny it, but said: "if Yuechan continues to be in the childe family, no matter what we do to her, it will involve the interests of the family. On the contrary, if Yuechan left the childe family alone, no matter what we did to her, it would be a personal grudge. It saves a lot of trouble. "Wen Liang was surprised at Qi Ye''s anticipation: "how can you think of Simon following her? I mean... How do you know Chu Huan will send Yuechan away from the chaider family? ""Because Chu Huan is guilty." Qi Ye analyzed: "at that time, although I didn''t know what secret was hidden in the ring, Chu Huan was so careful to find the ring, proving that the secret must be very important. Chu Huan is afraid that things will be exposed, so he must have figured out the way back. "Wen Liang suddenly realized: "it means that the way Yuechan goes is the way Chu Huan arranges for her?"Qi Ye shook his head: "not all. Chu Huan could walk with Yuechan at that time. But she didn''t, because she was not sure whether she could find the secret when she returned home, so she stayed in the manor. In case the division of the boat did not find anything, she can take the moon Chan back at any time. If found, at least she has a child in her stomach, which can be used as a gold medal"But she didn''t expect that Si zhanzhou could not even have his own child, and she also wanted to get justice for song Wanqing..." Wen Liang said with emotion: "so people are not as good as nature. Si zhanzhou just wanted to send Chu Huan to be a child in his stomach, but Dao Chu Huan almost lost his life..."Qi Ye gently rubbed her warm and cool hair and said nothing.He didn''t tell Wen Liang that the reason why Yuechan can escape from the manor under the protection of chuhuan is that Marguerite deliberately turns a blind eye.Also didn''t tell her, Chu ring bleeding almost died, is not the person calculate as day calculate.Because the doctors who operated on chuhuan were all arranged by Marguerite. Margaret can turn a blind eye and deliberately send Yuechan to Qi Ming. Naturally, she can arrange a failed operation that looks like an accident.The reason why Marguerite didn''t get rid of chuhuan was probably just to avoid suspicion. And the Department of war boat... He knows that Chu Huan deliberately trapped Marguerite in injustice before, he also deliberately let Marguerite arrange the doctor to do the operation for Chu Huan, in fact, it is clear to connive at Marguerite''s revenge. After all, the people he cares about are not Chu Huan from the beginning to the endChu Huan does everything he can, but at last he is pushed into the pit of fire by his favorite man. He is doomedQi Ye doesn''t want Wen Liang to know too much about many things, even though the society is complicated and the people are dangerousOutside the door came Qi Zhifei''s discontented voice: "Lao Qi, is my mother in your bed again?"Qi night is ready to go out to meet the little devil, was pulled by the arm."I''ll go!" The woman came forward to open the door and kneaded Qi Zhifei''s messy hair: "it was your father who brought me here last night. I don''t know anything!""..." so the little woman went out on purpose to complain?Qi night can''t laugh or cry to go out, Wen Liang has already pulled Qi Zhifei to run.He went out and ran into Qi Ming and Qi mubai.Qi mubai is very independent, and his little hand is still wrapped with white gauze soaked in blood. But his back is straight, and he doesn''t want Qi Ming to lead him. Instead, he comes downstairs with his schoolbag on his back. Qi Ming stands beside him. He is father and son, but the relationship between them is as distant as a stranger.Qi Zhifei, who is about to enter the room, stares at Qi mubai''s direction. The tangled little guy is reluctant to let go of Wenliang''s hand and wants to get close to Qi mubaiWen Liang understood Qi Zhifei''s little eyes and patted the little guy on the shoulder: "go to wash, mubai is waiting for you to go to school together!""Oh Qi Zhifei pressed his head like garlic.Housekeeper Gao sent Qi Zhifei and Qi mubai to school. Qi Ye just mentioned something about Yuechan to Qi Ming.After learning the situation, Qi Ming makes a phone call to Simon.Simon sent a coordinate to locate it, and then said, "Shu Qing and Yue Chan are on an uninhabited island near here. I checked the island. It was bought by chuhuan investment in the name of a stranger before. "Qi Ming takes a look at the location. The island is near Wuhua town."Send someone to guard." Qi Ming said."What''s your plan?" Qi Ye asked.Qi Ming hang up the phone, thick eyebrow Cu for a while, it seems to have not thought about how to clean up the moon Chan."I called erhei and Laosi."Half an hour later, Mu Xu and Hei Xiu Si came to Haoyuan.Although Mu Xu is not a person who is jealous of evil, he also has something to say about Yuechan."Let''s take a look at what Yuechan has done." Mu Xu looked at Qi Ming: "forget it, too much, too lazy to smooth. Just kill it! It''s a pain to watch. "After thinking for a long time, Mu Xu finally felt that it was best for such a person not to stay in the world. If he could, he wanted to lend the scalpel to Qi Ming directly, but he was afraid of dirtying the scalpel.Heixius did not help Qi Ming make a decision, nor did he put forward any constructive suggestions, only said: "do you have any ideas?"Qi Ming sat on the sofa and scratched his hair. After a moment of silence, he asked heixius, "do you have any cigarettes?""Quit." So hessus said, "I''ll send someone out to buy you two bags?"Qi Ming took back his empty hand and shook his head: "forget it.""No smoking." Qi Ye sits down beside Qi Ming.Once upon a time, he wanted to help Xiaolan get revenge, but when he finally rescued mubai, when he really had a chance to revenge Yuechan, he hesitated and lostYuelan has been gone for a long time, but recently, he repeatedly thought of when she was still there. At that time, he did not have the previous memory, right and wrong, black and white unknown, always all kinds of difficult to her, hurt her, forced her to make one difficult choice after another.She looks very weak and has no strength in her hands, but she always holds firm belief. Even in that harsh living environment, she still gave birth to Mu Bai. Even though she used some means, in Qi Ming''s eyes, she was still that kind and strong little LAN erHe lived a proud life in the first two decades without any defects. After he met Yuechan, his life was in a mess and he did many wrong things that he could not make up for in his life. If you want to say that he had done the most fortunate things in his life, there were probably only threeThe first is to save his brother from death and raise him. The second thing is to meet Yuelan and fall in love with Yuelan. The third is twilightQi Ming''s eyes are more and more deep, Qi Ye more or less also guessed Qi Ming''s mind."Come with me to a place." Qi Ye suddenly stands up and says to Qi Ming.Qi Ming raised his head in a daze.Qi Ye said to heixius, "second brother, let people trap Yuechan on the island first. I''ll go back with my big brother. "Heixius nodded, took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, let him take people in the past, first trapped Yuechan.After Qi Ye and his brothers left, Mu Xu went to Heixiu and sat down: "brother, are you worried about twilight?"While playing with the phone, he said: "hatred is easy to lose people''s mind. If you don''t do something, you will regret for life. If you do it, it''s hard to stop.""It sounds like experience from the past." Mu Xudao.Heixius put down his cell phone and stared at Mu Xu: "the person who can make Mu Bai really break the heart knot and speak is big brother. The only one who can pull big brother out of the abyss of revenge is Mu Bai. Revenge, sometimes a kind of obsession, does not make people feel really happy. ""That''s right. It''s not easy for the boss to make a choice. Moon Chan such a woman, keep is also a disaster to the common people, two black, or I lend you the scalpel? ""You have done nothing good in your life. The assassination of Yuechan may be a good opportunity for you to show your sense of existence.""..." why didn''t he do good? Is it not a good thing for him to practice medicine and save people every day?Mu Xu suddenly stood up: "don''t say, I want to go back to check the information.""What information do you look for?" Asked hessus."How to die is the hardest."Hessus: "and..."***Qi Ye brought Qi Ming not to other places, but to the place where Yuelan was buried."I''ve been thinking about what would happen if Nuan Nuan didn''t reach an agreement with Si Nuo and Angus didn''t save me from Yuechan.""And then?" Qi Ming squatted on the ground, looking at the tombstone and LAN''s smiling face. Her eyebrows and eyes are similar to Yuechan''s, but in detail, they are totally different. Yuechan''s tenderness is also full of lust and ruthlessness, while Yuelan''s eyes are very pure.Qi Ye and Qi Ming squatted down together: "the conclusion is that I made the best choice for wennuan, and wennuan also made the best choice she thought. We are indestructible because we have love and hope. And the reason why my sister-in-law jumps down from the upstairs is that... She has made the best choice for you as she thinks for twilight, so she will sacrifice. Let''s not care whether this choice is right or not, but it''s a choice for love, a compromise for hope. Therefore, what people are most afraid of is despair. They can''t survive in adversity, but they can''t die in all kinds of circumstances. ""Adversity to survive but not to live, all kinds of death but not to die..." Qi Ming slowly repeated this sentence, no focus of vision, gradually began to focus.

 Chapter 482

    These two sentences summed up the meaning, is two words - despair.Qi Ming stroked the hand of Yuelan''s photo and tightened it.He wants to let Yuechan also taste the taste of despair!***On the way back to Haoyuan, heixius called: "Yuechan, I''ll let Fu Yu take someone to guard. I can''t run away for a while. Let elder brother think about it slowly and find a way to let me know."Qi night looked back at Qi Ming one eye, the corner of his mouth raised a smile: "he should have had an idea.""What''s the idea?" Go home to list several forms, also did not find how to kill moon Chan best Mu order, in the side asked.Qi Ye hands Qi Ming his mobile phone and concentrates on driving."I have to work hard, work hard, starve my body, empty my body, and do what I do." Qi Ming''s voice was deep and quiet, as if there were no mood swings.Mu Xu was confused when he heard this: "if I remember this correctly, the original words should be: therefore, heaven will bring great responsibility to others. First of all, he must work hard, strain his muscles and bones, starve his body, empty his body, and do what he does, so he is willing to do what he can''t do. The meaning of this saying should be: Heaven is about to land a great responsibility on such a person. First, he must suffer from inner pain, fatigue, hunger, emaciation, poverty, confusion and dissatisfaction. Through these efforts, he will be alert, firm in character and increase his talents. Am I right? "The black Xiu Si calmly reminds Mu Xu in the side: "the elder brother says that a few words, consider alone."Mu Xu thought of the words Qi Ming had just said, and suddenly realized. He only said that he was painstaking in his mind, exhausted in his muscles and bones, starved in his skin, empty in his body, and disordered in his actions. The literal meaning is: must let Yuechan''s heart pain, let her tired, suffer from hunger, thin skin, suffering from poverty, let her want to do things are not satisfactory?"How to do it?" Mu Xu, who understands this, can''t wait***On an island."No news yet?" Yuechan is lying on the bed, her eyebrows are wrinkled together, and her voice is weak. It seems that she can''t lift her strength.In addition to taking care of her, Shu Qing also has a little nurse, Zhao Yan.Although the salary is very high, the contract says that since entering the island, Zhao Yan can''t go in and out without Yuechan''s consent within two months. At the beginning, the little nurse thought that it was only two months, and she could get 50000 yuan. Although the money was nothing for Yuechan, it was a huge sum for Zhao Yan.However, she never thought that the patient she had to take care of was so moody. She felt that she could be scared to death every minute, and then she threw it into the sea to feed the sharkAlthough Yuechan''s voice is not big, Zhao Yan has seen her lose her temper before, so now when she hears Yuechan''s mouth, she can''t help but keep her back stiff."I''m going to ask Mr. Shu," she said"Not yet?" Yuechan grabs a cup and throws it to Zhao Yan: "roll!"Zhao Yan crawled out of the bedroom and stumbled to Shu Qing: "Shu... Mr. Shu, Miss Yue... Miss Yue is looking for you..."Shu Qing patted Zhao Yan on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "it''s hard.""Go and prepare lunch for the young lady!" Shu Qing went to the bedroom with her mobile phone.Moon Chan see Shu Qing, unavoidably some excited, moved to start, want to sit up.When Shu Qing saw it, he quickly went forward and helped Yuechan to sit up from the bed: "Miss...""Did mother call? What''s going on over there? " Yue Chan grabs Shu Qing''s hand and asks excitedly.Shuqing looks dignified. He clenches his fist and says to Yuechan: "Madam... Madam is pregnant. Mr. Joseph brought back evidence from China to prove that song Wanqing was a man of talent... ""What I''m asking is how''s my mother?" Yuechan roars at Shuqing, grabs Shuqing''s hand, and her nails fall into his skin.Shu Qing''s face doesn''t change color, the circumstance of Chu Huan all told month Chan."It''s Margaret!" On her pale face, her eyes, which were not full of red blood because of staying up late and insomnia, looked very seeping: "the doctors of the childe family, can''t they even do an induced labor operation well? impossible! Marguerite arranged the operation. She must have done it on purposeWhile Yuechan said, she pulled out her legs to hang down the edge of the bed. She bent down to look for her shoes.Shu Qing holds Yue Chan: "Miss, you want to...""I''m going back to England, I''m going to get justice for my mother!""No, miss. If you go back now, you will be the target of public criticism. Madam sent you out ahead of time, just don''t want you to be involved in this matter. Since Mr. Joseph didn''t send someone to look for you, even if he deliberately let you live, if you go back now, not only can you not get justice for your wife, but it may backfire! Madame won''t want you to do that! " Shu Qing is still rational.Yuechan''s action of putting on her shoes was frozen in place for a long time. Like a puppet who lost her soul, she mechanically looked back and saw Shu Qing''s face. Until she confirmed that it was the face she knew and could rely on, she excitedly reached out for him again: "what should I do? What should I do now? ""Miss, it''s better to take good care of yourself first. As long as you are alive, there will always be a time to turn over." Shu Qing said."Alive..." Yuechan whispered these two words in a low voice. It seemed that all the sounds in her mind had disappeared. She could only hear these two words"Qi Ye doesn''t love me. I''ve done everything I can, but he still doesn''t love me... The only mother who loves me, who is always on my side, has left me? Is it interesting that I live? " Yuechan vigorously shakes Shuqing''s arm, angrily scolds: "interesting?""Young lady, calm down...""Calm down?" Moon Chan is easy, raised a hand to give Shu Qing a slap: "you want me how calm?"? My mother is dying. I may not even see her last face! "After all, Yuechan put on her shoes and went out, whispering: "I want to go back to England. Don''t stop me. I want to go back to England to see her. It''s all Marguerite, that bitch... ""Miss, wake up! Madam, it''s not easy to move you to this safe place. If you reveal your whereabouts now, Qi Ye''s people will surely come to you! " Yuechan was already weak. Even if she slapped Shuqing on her face, she didn''t feel much pain. It''s just like being slapped by a child.Yuechan looks back at Shu Qing who intends to stop her, and suddenly smiles. She hasn''t shown such a knowing and confident smile for a long time.Her thin lips curved slightly: "do you think I will die? No, I won''t. Qi Ming won''t do anything to me! She won''t kill me! Do you know why? "Shu Qing is silent.Yuechan confidently said: "because he Qi Ming is a good man, even if he hates me again, he will not kill me! Because if he kills me, he is the devil, and he is not worthy of his pure and kind son! He is not qualified to be the father of that wild breed. He can''t be a model, so he won''t kill me. He won''t! Because he is a coward, a coward bound by worldly vision and other people''s feelings! ""Growing up, Qi Ming only considers his own interests when he loses his memory. Do you understand? He''s a saint. Oh, I''m not! I want the Jedi to fight back, to let Wen Liang die, to let them all go to the Moon Orchid to be buried with! I want to be warm and cool. That woman will never have peace! " Yuechan opens the door.Zhao Yan is standing outside with lunch.Yuechan grabs both sides of the doorframe with both hands and aims at Zhao Yan''s stomach, which is a fierce kick. The sound of the dishes falling to the ground was so clear that she didn''t even bother to look at them. She directly stepped on Zhao Yan''s hand and walked out of the villa.This is the only villa on the whole island, which has everything and complete facilities.Through the garden in front of the villa, is the beach, the beach parked outside, should be a speedboat. Yuechan originally planned to leave the island in a speedboat and then go to buy a ticket back to England, but she didn''t expect"Shuqing!! What about the speedboat? "Yuechan standing on the beach, looking aroundWhere is the half shadow of the speedboat? It''s very empty around.Shu Qing also Leng: "this... Should be stopped in this position, how can...""I''m going back to the surveillance station!" Shu Qing said, immediately back.Yuechan originally stood on the beach, but suddenly saw the position of the sea, leaving a series of footprints that obviously did not belong to her, Shu Qing and Zhao Yan.Heart suddenly have a very bad premonition, moon Chan staggering body toward the villa.As soon as she entered the villa, she saw Shu Qing with a computer running down the stairs in three or two steps: "Miss, my computer is poisoned. I can''t watch the surveillance video. Can I borrow your computer..."Got a virus? How can this good one be infected with the virus?Yuechan holds her computer.Shu Qing just turned on the computer, but before he had time to log in to monitor, a picture of the whole screen suddenly appeared on the computer. Black background, white hand, it''s a finger with the middle finger standing up."Cell phone, give me the cell phone!" Yuechan catches Shuqing.Shu Qing takes out his mobile phone and has a look"Miss, there is no signal..." the mobile phone signal of this position should be quite good! How can there be no signal, unless it''sYuechan runs to the landline and picks up the landline, only to find that no one''s phone can be dialed.Until she confirmed that her mobile phone and Zhao Yan''s mobile phone had no signal, Yuechan finally had to frown and say: "we are... Trapped on the island?"

 Chapter 483

    Yuechan has a strong intuition, which must not be a coincidence.She grabbed Zhao Yan''s mobile phone and found that her mobile phone had no signal. She finally confirmed that it was not a coincidence!"Impossible, no one knows I''m here!" She turned her head and said to Shu Qing, "go and find a way to let me leave this broken place. Go quickly!"Shuqing is pushed out directly by Yuechan and throws Zhao Yan''s mobile phone on the sofa.Zhao Yan carefully came forward to take back his mobile phone, stepped back two steps, and then dared to say: "Miss Yue, can we still go out?"She is innocent, she is just for money, but did not want to for money, even their own small life on a desert island ah!Yuechan''s mind was in a mess now, and there was a discordant voice nearby. Naturally, her tone was not good, and she turned a cold eye toward Zhao Yanfei.Zhao Yan immediately shuddered.As soon as Shu Qing walked to the beach, he saw a boat parked on the shore. He was overjoyed. He didn''t see the ship when he went in.Although a little excited, Shu Qing is still cautious and takes out his gun from his waist. As soon as he intends to get close to the boat, he sees the man coming out of the boatHalf an hour! Yuechan has been lying on the sofa for half an hour, but there is still no news of Shuqing. In this half an hour, Shuqing has never come back.Finally, Yuechan can''t help but look at her mobile phone. She still has no signal. Then she says to Zhao Yan, "go and find Shuqing for me!"Zhao Yan has been scared. In the past half an hour, she has been brushing her mobile phone. She has run up and down the whole villa, and even went to the woods outside the villa. She still hasn''t found any place with signal.Now she can only put the island''s only Shuqing as a life-saving straw, listen to Yuechan''s command, she ran nonstop toward the villa."If you don''t come back in 20 minutes, you''re dead! Do you understand? " Yuechan roars at Zhao Yan''s back.Zhao Yan ran out from the main entrance of the villa and ran to the beach. He only saw a series of footprints that were too late to be washed away by the tide. Judging from the size of the footprints, it should be clear.But... What about Mr. Shu?Just when Zhao Yan couldn''t figure it outSuddenly, her cell phone vibrated.She lowers her head and takes out her mobile phone in a hurry. She only sees a short message on her mobile phone, which comes from a mysterious person with a hidden phone number: Southwest, walk one kilometer, I''ll take you home. If Yuechan knows, you will be trapped on this island forever.Zhao Yan saw it for a moment without hesitation. Although it was a strange number, it gave her hope to leave the island. Besides, the other party can clearly say the name of Yuechan, which proves that she must have a problem with Miss Yue. Of course, it could be... Mr. Shu?Zhao Yan Ran to the southwest regardless.Finally, about a kilometer away, I saw a small boat.On the boat, there was a man in a white shirt. Zhao Yan Ran to him, raised his mobile phone and panted to tell the man: "I didn''t tell Yuechan!"Qi Huan nodded: "come up!"Zhao Yan didn''t know whether to believe him or not, but he got on the boat.Qi Huan asked, "are Shu Qing and Yuechan still on the island?""Miss Yue is still in the villa, but Mr. Shu..." Zhao Yan tells Qi Huan exactly what just happened. He doesn''t know if Qi Huan is too friendly and seems completely harmless. All in all, Qi Huan seems to be a person who won''t hurt the innocent."You mean... Yuechan and Shuqing are not together?" Qi Huan grabs Zhao Yan''s shoulder.Zhao Yan shook his head nervously: "I... I don''t know..."Qi Huan called heixius: "second brother, I received that little nurse, but she said that Shu Qing was not with Yue Chan. I just sent a text message to Shu Qing, and no one else came. Look...""Thirty minutes ago, a boat arrived on the island before us. It was Fu Yu''s carelessness. I''ve confirmed that Yuechan is still on the island. The other party only took Shuqing away." The calm and quiet voice of hesius came from the other end of the telephone.Qi Huan holds the computer in a daze. Who is so good at it? He drives a boat from Fu Yu''s eyelids to the island. Instead of rescuing Yue Chan, he takes Shu Qing away?***Half an hour ago.Shu Qing looked at Angus standing on the deck, the whole person like falling into a dream, reaction for a while to confirm that it is Angus."Come up." His eyes, deep as peacock blue, narrowed slightly.Shu Qing was very excited: "I''m going to pick up Miss...""Stop!" At Angus'' command, Shu Qing had to stop."Young master, Miss Yue, she..." Shu Qing looked back at the direction of the villa.Angus glanced at Shu Qing faintly: "did you follow Yuechan for a long time, which makes you forget who is your master?"Shu Qing is a Leng, shake head: "not."He finally looked back in the direction of the villa and followed Angus on board.Angus is sitting in a small boat. His tall body is in sharp contrast to a small fishing boat. He feels like such a small boat that can''t hold his big Buddha.Shu Qing has been on the boat, but the boat is still not open. He wanted to know why, but he didn''t dare to ask Angus any questions.On the contrary, Angus took the initiative to tell him: "Beatrice has no use value. You grew up with me since childhood. In this situation, I''ll take you. But if you choose to stay with Beatrice, it''s still time to get off the boat. ""But the people who drove away your ship were Qi Ye''s people." Angus added, "if you want to leave Beatrice... Love is innocent.""..." Shu Qing understands that the young master is reminding him that if he decides to stand with Yuechan, he is against Qi Ye. Even if he doesn''t die, he won''t feel better!So he immediately said: "I grew up with the young master, and I will only die for the young master."Angus had a soft smile around his mouth: "very good."***No flower Town."The camera of villa I all black go in, Shu Qing really didn''t and month Chan together!" Qi Huan said.Heixius said calmly: "Angus called Laosan. Shuqing is his man. He took it away. Yuechan... We''re free. ""It means Angus has come to China?" Qi Huan asked.Hessus looked back at Qi Huan and said, "are you excited?""No, I just heard that Angus was very kind to our third brother...""Who told you that?""Yusanshao"Imperial city?" The black Xiu Si picks eyebrow: "he and Murong and of affair son all don''t carry clear, pour is to care about old three of private life.""That has what good carry clear, three little and Murong, good match!"Hesius didn''t want to listen to this nonsense from a single dog. He got up and said, "Fu Yu will come to accompany you at night.""No... second brother, although I''m a little bit rotten, I don''t make a foundation!"In Qi Huan''s wailing voice, heixiusi walked away.After a while, Fu Yu came, and along with Fu Yu came Mu Xu.According to the meaning of Er Hei, before Qi Ming thinks of how to clean up Yuechan, he should trap Yuechan on the island.But obviously, Mu Xu didn''t think so.While Fu Yu is preparing dinner, Mu Xu sneaks into Qi Huan''s room and knocks on his desk.Qi Huan, who is fighting with Eliza for 300 rounds online, looks up in a circle: "what? I''m busy"A good job for you." Mu Xu winked at Qi Huan.Qi Huan always felt that this expression was very meaningful. He didn''t want to tease himself, so he asked curiously, "what''s a good job?""Come with me." Mu order directly buckled Qi Huan''s computer: "I ask you, do you have a helicopter pilot''s license?"Qi Huan nodded: "why?"Mu Xu pulls him into the car. As soon as he gets on the car, Qi Huan feels an unusual breath, especially the rustling sound coming from the trunk, which makes Qi Huan feel that his hair is standing up."What did you put in the trunk?" Qi Huan can''t help but want to open the trunk.But he was directly pulled to the co pilot by Mu Xu.He took Qi Huan to a small helicopter."You''re sneaking around in the middle of the night. Do you want to play parachute when you let me drive the helicopter? I can''t kill you! " Qi Huan thinks that Mu Xu is naive, too naive. Why does he rank the fourth? It''s better to be the fourth best!"It''s not that I want to parachute, it''s them!" Mu Xu''s eyes crossed a trace of cunning. Under the bright moonlight, those dark eyes looked more cunning than the fox.He finally opened the trunk and pulled out two white snake skin pockets from the mysterious trunk.The bag was full of living things, which kept wriggling.Qi Huan was scared to retreat two steps: "lie trough! What is it? "Mu Xu winked at Qi Huan: "good thing!"He took the two snakeskin bags and threw them into the back seat of the plane: "go, go to the island, Yuechan''s Island."Once again, Qi Huan heard the rustling sound coming from the snake skin pocket. For a moment, he felt like he was on the top of his head: "I''m going to... Snake?"Qi Huan took a look at the bag, saw the slender thing, scared the whole person: "you want to leave it on the island? To be honest, Mu Si, you are so cruel... ""Poison? No poison! This snake has no poison Muxu got on the plane.Although Qi Huan said no, his body was honest, and he began to position when he got on the plane."What kind of snake is this?" Qi Huan is still very afraid of this thing and wants to stay away.Muxu said: "the red chain snake. It is mild and nontoxic. Most of them come out in the evening and are nocturnal snakes. After ten o''clock in the evening, they have frequent activities, do not take the initiative to attack people, are lazy and do not like to move, and crawl slowly. However, they are quick to move when they are frightened, and the target of catching and biting is clear. Once caught, they will bite. They especially like to bite soft things. They have the habit of biting people. How about a good snake? "Qi Huan seriously thought about it and said, "snakes are good snakes. People are not necessarily good people."

 Chapter 484

    Back to the hotel.Mu Xu and Qi Huan are lying on the bed with the computer in their arms. They stare at the screen on the monitor and pay close attention to it.The picture is the interior of Yuechan''s villa. Yuechan''s biggest fear is the snake. She stands on the table of the dining room and screams. Her left hand is holding a candlestick placed on the table, and her right hand is a lighted candle. She just connected the prosthesis, which is not easy to use.The woman, who was so scared, kept waving the candle in her hand, hoping to step on her left foot and fly in the air. Although she couldn''t see the tears on her face, the monitor could clearly see her jumping up and down, collapsing and losing her candle to scratch her hair.In the sound monitoring, Yuechan''s scream came. She kept shouting Shuqing, calling for help, and even calling Zhao Yan''s name.Finally came a vague voice: Qi Ye"Is that too much?" Mu four suddenly conscience ground turns head to ask Qi Huan.Qi Huan nodded and looked at Mu Xu: "it''s a little too much, but do you regret it?""Not at all!" Said, sitting on the head of the bed of two people, holding a red wine glass dry a cup.Wen Liang pushes open the door to see such a picture. Mu Xu and Qi Huan are lying on the bed. Their eyes are fixed on Qi Huan''s computer at the same time. One of them is holding a glass of red wine, and their faces are wearing an indescribable smile.Mu Xu and Qi Huan obviously did not dream that Wen Lianghui would come. They jumped off the bed and nearly fell the wine glass on their hands.Two people with one voice directed at Wen Liang to call: "three elder sister-in-law!""..." Wen Liang took a meaningful look at them with his head in his hand. Then he heard a familiar voice coming from the computer: "Qi Ye, help me... Help me... Go away, all of you!! Don''t come here, ah! ""What is it?" Wen Liang put down his duck neck and walked towards the computer.Qi Huan eyes quickly closed the computer: "no, nothing."Mu Xu shrewdly immediately changed the topic: "third sister-in-law, how did you come here?""Today Friday, my elder brother said that he would bring us to formally introduce Mo Wei''an''s grandmother cuckoo to us, so it''s not only me, elder brother and Mu Bai, but also Zhifei and Qi shisan." Wen Liang finished, the front of the conversation turned: "is the voice of Yuechan in the computer?"Although Yuechan''s voice is hoarse because of shouting, Wenliang can still hear it. It''s Yuechan''s voice.Qi Huan and Mu Xu look at each other and know that they can''t hide it, but they still insist: "what moon Chan ah, little sister-in-law, you heard wrong."That''s fast. While Mu Xu and Qi Huan are thinking about how to lie, Wen Liang has taken over the computer.Seeing that it didn''t help, Qi Huan had to enter the unlock code and explain: "this has nothing to do with me. It''s all Mushi''s bad idea!"Mu SiWhat''s the matter with you, sir? It''s too straightforward to stab in the back.Mu Xu coughed: "what... Third sister-in-law, this snake is not poisonous and can''t die. Don''t tell brother. I''ve decided to help you out first. Don''t thank me too much. ""In fact, I really want to thank you!" Wen Liang returned the computer to Qi Huan with a smile: "she made my elder brother and Yuelan Tianren separated forever, and made me unwilling to speak up so far, depriving me of the qualification to witness my growing up... I have killed her heart, and now I''ve tried to restrain myself without clapping my hands!""I''m not so kind. I''m vengeful. I''m vengeful!" Wen Liang said calmly.Mu Xu, a man who has been through the battle for a long time, is scared by Wen Liang''s eyes.He hesitated and said: "sister-in-law, I think... Life without hatred will be happier. So you see, it''s not as good as the past. Let''s let it go, don''t you think?"He was really afraid that the third sister-in-law would not be happy, so he asked Qi Huan to drive the helicopter to throw more bags of red chain snakes to the island.However, Wen Liang''s eyes recovered as usual in an instant. She smiles at Mu Xu and Qi Huan: "I''m vengeful, but I''ve avenged myself. I''ve stopped my horse on the precipice."Wen Liang thought that if she didn''t stop herself in the manor that day, she would drown Yuechan in the pool.But in retrospect, she is very happy that Sinai stopped herself and her out of control. When she recalls that day, Wen Liang can''t help thinking about what kind of life she would live if she really failed to kill Yuechan that dayMaybe she has entered the prison, maybe Qi Ye will help her deal with this matter, she is still a family reunion, but her heart, there will always be a knot in one''s heart, never let go of their own mistakes. And all her life, she has to bear the psychological burden of killing Yuechan. She will be restless all her lifeSo"Vengeance is indeed a thing that can make people feel happy, but after vengeance, when they get a sense of happiness, they are more empty, and they are dissatisfied with how to fill it." Looking at Qi Huan and Mu Xu, Wen Liang said, "in Yuechan''s present situation, killing her is as easy as crushing an ant. But after that? "Wen Liang asked Mu Xu, "what''s the difference between us and her after that? For the rest of your life, you can never get peace and tranquility. Yuechan is damned, but she shouldn''t be buried with her brother for the rest of her life! So, if you can, I hope you can also advise elder brother that revenge is OK and don''t go astray. "Wen Liang''s words, said Mu Xu all made Leng. He didn''t think how smart the third sister-in-law was before. In fact, he always thought that there were many people who were more beautiful than the third sister-in-law, and there were many people who had higher EQ than the third sister-in-law. But why did the third sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law die hard for so many years? He would rather pull Qi Zhifei to grow up and be single for many years. Even if he divorced the third sister-in-law for so many years, he never changed his love, I had a little affair with other women. In the end, what is the shining point of the third sister-in-law, which is worthy of the third brother''s perseverance.Until later gradually get along with, he slowly found that although Wenliang is not beautiful, but it makes people feel very comfortable.Although her EQ is not high, but over the years, from small to large, she is determined to the third, willing to put all her eggs in one basket for him. Although she is not good at solving problems, she will look at problems from the perspective of others, trying to understand and respect each other.She doesn''t have the heart of a virgin. She will be angry and revenge, but she won''t lose her way. Sometimes it''s like a bright light.When I first met her, she worked as a special lawyer in Laosan''s company. It seemed that she had eaten a potato and got stuck. His face turned red. He involuntarily handed over a glass of water. She looked at the glass of water and then at him, and shyly said thank you.Imperceptibly, Mu Xu found himself observing Wen Liang so carefully, remembering things so clearly so long ago, and even remembering small details. He was stunned for a long time before he woke up. This is the third woman!!He left his wine glass, explained nothing and walked out without saying a word. It happened that Qi Ye was standing by the door and was ready to push the door."So late, where are you going?" Qi Ye asked casually."I have an appointment." Casually dropped three words, Mu Xu disappeared at the end of the corridor."About a sweater! There are people he knows in Wuhua town? " Qi Huan in the heart straight call Mu four this person is not kind, meet a problem to clip tail to run.There is a bar downstairs. Mu Xu went out for a blow and took the elevator to the underground bar.The bars here are not noisy at all. On the contrary, they are like the tone of a coffee shop. There''s an English song, jazz.In front of the bar is a little brother who is mixing wine. Mu Xu casually finds a place to sit down and orders a cup of four happiness.As soon as a cocktail slipped down his throat, he heard a commotion nearby. Side over Mou son to see one eye, is a few dress the man of dog''s appearance is revolving around this figure to look very is the golden hair woman of gentle and graceful to utter wild words.The woman got up to go, but she was caught by the leader.Mu order brow a wrinkly, a wine cup smashed past: "still let not let quietly drink a wine?""Oh, where the hell did you get that? Do you dare to drop the cup in Laozi''s territory The man at the head looks like a young man in the society. He is noisy. Mu Xu doesn''t want to see it.He ordered another glass of wine, leaned against the bar and tasted it carefully.When the fault finder came, Mu Xu put down his glass and said faintly, "my Lord is not in a good mood, but he is very rich. I don''t fight very hard, but I play very well. I don''t mean to be a hero to save beauty, but if the other party is very beautiful, it may make an exception."As soon as Mu Xu''s voice fell, he saw the besieged woman turn around.The woman has golden hair, curly skin and peacock blue pupils, deep as the night sky. The long eyelashes almost cover the whole pair of eyes. Wearing a blood red lace wrap skirt, her figure is concave and convex, and her legs are white and slender. Palm big face, do not see too much emotion.But it is undeniable that this foreign girl, from the aesthetic point of view of the world, is born extremely beautiful."Girl, have we met somewhere?" Mu Xu thinks that the girl looks familiar, but for a while, she can''t remember where she met.The woman fixed her eyes on Mu Xu and thought that Mu Xu and the group of people who had just teased her were just like birds of a feather. So after seeing Mu Xu, she quickly looked away and didn''t want to continue to look at him.Mu Xu, who was neglected, kicked open the stool. This action was so domineering that the young people stepped back several steps.Several little brothers are going to challenge Mu Xu, but he calmly takes out his mobile phone and calls: "Fu Yu, take two of them to fight down, I may want a hero to save the United States!"

 Chapter 485

    Fu Yu thought that there was a big battle, so he brought the hotel manager directly. He saw that he was just a few hooligans making troubleWhen the security guard "invited" a few hooligans to leave, Fu Yu looked at the woman standing opposite Mu Xu. Her delicate facial features, elegant clothes and cool temperament were very beautiful."Fu Yu, ask the girl''s name." Mu Xu pulled a high stool, sat on it and said to Fu Yu.Fu Yu glances at Mu Xu. Does he think he is a little master? You think of him as a transmitter?Mr. Fu left with the hotel manager in high cold. When he came to the door, he did not forget to take a picture of Mu Xu and the girl."Mu Xu." Mu Xu reports to his family and reaches out to the girl.Probably because he helped her drive away the hooligans, she politely replied, "Caroline.""Good name, lovelorn?" Mu Xu orders a cocktail and pushes it.Caroline was stunned for a moment. She wanted to leave, but somehow, seeing the cocktail, she changed her mind and sat down.Mu Xu and her clink a cup, said: "Europe and the United States make-up of good ah, superb.""..." should she explain that she is not Chinese in the first place.In the end, Caroline didn''t explain. Instead, she tasted a cocktail and asked Mu Xu, "are you lovelorn, too?""A handsome man will not be lovelorn." The wine Mu Xu drank was strong, and the color was very bright red.Caroline laughed and drank the wine in her hand: "so it is..."Looking at the woman''s face full of lonely smile, Mu Xu instantly understood: "how? The man who dumped you is very handsome? "Leng for a while, Caroline finally began to face Mu Xu: "you are very good at guessing people''s mind?"Mu Xu shrugged his shoulders and laughed indifferently: "it''s OK to guess other people''s mind, but it''s just that he can''t guess his mind.""What''s bothering you?" Caroline suddenly became interested in this man who seems cynical on the surface, but actually has a deep heart. Of course, it''s not about love, it''s just... Curious?Anyway, there is a stranger sitting opposite. Mu Xu thinks there is nothing he can''t say. It''s not necessarily a good thing to have someone to talk about his heart.Some words are just like this. You can''t say them to familiar people, but you can talk happily to strangers."There is such a woman. She looks good! It''s not like a great country. Personality, OK! It''s not particularly pleasing. Temper, OK! It''s not very generous. But... It''s fascinating. It''s just that woman. She''s a married woman, and her husband... I''m a little familiar with her. " Mu Xu said that he needed another glass of wine, so he said to the bartender, "I''ll have a strong one.""Obviously I shouldn''t have any thoughts about that woman. In fact, I don''t know what I think about her. All in all, I''m sorry Mu Xu patted the table and said to the bartender, "hurry up!"Caroline seems to be full of stars in the eyes, with a shallow smile: "is it? The people I like seem to like the type you say. All aspects are not outstanding, but no one can replace them? ""I don''t know if others can replace me. I haven''t tried." Mu Xu suddenly turned his eyes and asked Caroline vaguely, "have you tried?"Caroline didn''t return. She picked up the liquor from the bartender and drank it down. Mu Xu put his hand in the air and froze. When Caroline drank the glass of wine in front of her, he widened his eyes and put his thumb on her: "it''s a man!""What?""The heroine." Mu Xu changed the topic with a smile: "girls don''t drink like this in the futureCaroline smile: "men so drink not hurt the body?""Maybe after being paralyzed by alcohol, they won''t be sad, so some people drink too much." As a medical student, Mu Xu said one of the most unreliable words.Caroline looked at Mu Xu in a dazed way: "seriously?""Probably...""Just that wine, two more!" Caroline made a two to the bartender.Mu Xu touched his nose: "I met a wine fairy?"He looked at Caroline. "Where do you live? Will someone come to pick you up when you''re drunk? "Generally, people who drink in this bar should stay in this hotel, right? It''s a resort, at least.In fact, Caroline is not a good drinker. She didn''t feel much when she drank that glass of wine, but after a while, her strength came up. She pointed to her head and said, "1410 upstairs."Mu Xu thought carefully: "rich people?""Do you rob money?" Caroline asked with a smile. Although Mu Xu was simply dressed, Caroline, as a man of good taste, could see at a glance that his shirt was made by Italian craftsmen. Although Mu Xu didn''t wear any jewelry or even a watch, his glasses on the bridge of his nose were valuable. At first glance, he is not short of money.Mu Xu shakes his head, lips a hook: "don''t rob money, but if the other party is gorgeous, it may rob color."Caroline, slightly drunk, lifted her long hair behind her ears and showed her white neck. A pair of eyes full of aura winked at him: "is my color gorgeous?""Don''t tease me. My brother doesn''t have much self-control." Mu Xu reached out to pick Caroline''s hair back and let her continue to cover her neck.After waiting for a long time, the bartender didn''t make it right. Caroline was obviously a little impatient. She took Mu Xu''s hand and said, "I have good wine in my suite. Go where I can drink it!""You''re so active. It''s like a wine tray! Take me to your room for a drink. After you get me drunk, you''ll pack up and leave. Good morning. Let me pay for the drink, right Mu Xu is joking.Caroline bent her eyes, curled eyelashes covered her beautiful blue eyes, took out a card from her purse, handed it to him, and said, "no code, I''ll buy you to drink with me tonight, OK?"Mu Xu took a look at the gold card and the girl''s handwriting. He took the card with a smile: "Yo, big family!"Caroline didn''t quite understand what it meant. She frowned slightly, as if waiting for his explanation.Mu Xu thinks the girl is very interesting. There should be a wonderful story behind this posture***Upstairs suite, Qi night came to find the unusual atmosphere in the room. Mu Xu left inexplicably. Wen Liang stood there like a sculpture. Qi Huan stood there with his computer in his arms, as if he had just heard a vivid education lesson."Computer on." Keen intuition tells Qi Ye that there must be something fishy in the computer, because the duck neck brought by Wenliang is still on the desktop, Qi Huan''s favorite duck neck. However, he now holds the computer on his chest, and he doesn''t play with the computer, so even the duck neck can''t lure him. So... There must be something very important in the computer.Qi Huan knew that he could not hide it, so he opened the computer and handed it to Qi Ye: "Mu Si is the mastermind, I''m just an accomplice."Who let Mu four that don''t speak righteousness of turn head to leave him! It''s easy to stab him.Originally thought Qi night to blame them for their own opinions, who knows Qi night after watching the video, only quietly said: "the prosthesis is very easy to use, next time turn the video to silent."Listen to the voice of the moon Chan, crying his name, Qi night frowned, can''t say what feeling, is strange.Qi Huan glanced at the video: "yes, it turns off the sound."As soon as he started to turn off the sound, he heard Yuechan''s voice coming from the video: "Qi Ye... Qi Ming? It''s you. It''s you, right? You can certainly hear me, can''t you? I''m begging you. I''m begging you. Just get these things out of here, okay? I... I know what my mother''s secret is, I know, I know everything... You take these things away, I tell you, I tell you everything! ""True or false?" Qi Huan stopped to close the voice of the hand, a face confused to look at Qi night, want to find the answer from Qi night''s mouth.He was vaguely excited: "if she really knew Chu Huan''s secret, would she be able to help song Wanqing rehabilitate?"At that time, Qi Huan listened to the dialogue between Chu Huan and song Wanqing in the video. As an outsider, he was deeply worried about song Wanqing. The woman in Chu Huan was a devil!Wen Liang asked: "how to rehabilitate? Now Chu Huan is still in a coma! ""That''s the end of it." Qi Huan''s words are pure emotion, not half sympathy."Do you believe her?" Wen Liang asked Qi Ye.Qi Ye said: "it depends on whether Chu huanxiang believes Yuechan. If she believes Yuechan, it''s not surprising that Yuechan will know the truth of that year."Wen Liang: "how to do it now?""Sleep." Qi Ye directly hugged Wenliang and walked calmly towards the door."What''s wrong?" She held him by the waist and asked him."I took mubai to the amusement park, accompanied by my elder brother.""Where''s the second brother? Why don''t you see the second brother? " She asks curiously, the second elder brother came early in the morning, it should be said that he Fuyu is also in the hotel, but if the second elder brother is in the hotel, how can Mu Xu and Qi Huan be allowed to be so mischievous?Qi Ye touched the little woman''s head and bowed her head to kiss her long hair: "Er Hei has returned to Shu city.""Why don''t you go back so late?" Wen Liang was a little shocked and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?""Yeqing has a bad stomach and is in hospital." Qi Yehui.Wen Liang nodded and said enviously, "it''s estimated that only Qingqing can make the second brother so nervous. I have to go back at night, but after all, I''ve known Qingqing for so many years, and I''ve never seen her go to the hospital because of illness."As soon as he entered, Qi Ye closed the door behind him. He turned and pressed the little woman on the door: "wife, my son is not here tonight..."She tiptoed around his neck and said, "what are you waiting for?"A woman''s lips, gently bite his thin lips. With a smile in his eyes, he held the woman''s waist and lifted her up

 Chapter 486

    Wen Liang held the man''s neck, put his hands into his thick black hair, put his legs around his waist, and absorbed his breath from a high position. Intertwined with each other, like vines, the more tightly intertwinedThe sound of a piano with green sleeves suddenly rang out in the room, interrupting the love between them."Telephone Wenliang gently pushes the man''s head away.The man, however, ignored her. Instead, he buried his head around her neck and tugged at her. He stepped forward and put his back against the door panel.A woman''s chest heaves up and down with excitement, and the telephone rings incessantly.Wen Liang finally found his consciousness and held the man''s face: "let me answer the phone, in case it''s a very important phone call!"Men have to compromiseHelp Wenliang take out the phone from the bag, Wenliang a look at the caller ID, frown, see the phone number seems to be a little surprised, her mouth slightly open.Attractive cherry mouth ~ holding the cool Qi night, mischievous came forward shallow peck a: "who ah?""Qing Qing!"Wen Liang pressed the answer button, and before he had time to say the prologue, Yeqing''s voice came over the phone: "how to have a baby?""Ah?" Wen Liang seriously suspected that there was something wrong with his hearing, so he turned on the loudspeaker and asked again, "Qingqing, what did you just say?""How to have a baby?" Yeqing''s voice sounded urgent.Qi night suddenly smile, night Qing this woman really can pick time, this time call to ask him how to have children. As a good man, of course, he has to give a satisfactory answer."I''m afraid we can''t teach you that. Let erhei teach you. Er Hei is going back to you now. You can have a good discussion with him later. Now I''m going to teach my wife. " Qi Ye then asked Wen Liang to hang up.Wen Liang looks at Qi Ye with tears and smiles. Qi shisan''s answer is that he dares to pay more attention. It''s estimated that Er Hei doesn''t know whether to praise him or kill him.When Wen Liang was about to hang up, he heard Yeqing''s anxious voice coming from the other end of the phone: "Su Xiaomi and I were in the car, on the way to the hospital. Su Xiaomi''s amniotic fluid is broken. How can a child be born? ""What?" Wen Liang roared with fright.Qi Ye realized the seriousness of the call and immediately put Wen Liang down from his arms: "how long will it take to get to the hospital?"The calmest one here is Qi Ye, who asked the most serious question."If there''s no traffic jam... Twenty minutes." Ye Qing gave Qi Ye a positive answer, and then said, "Su Xiaomi is going to faint. What should I do?""What to do... What to do?" Wen Liang was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot: "I... I don''t know what to do. I didn''t give birth normally. I was carried directly to the operating room by stretcher. I... didn''t Miya be sent to the hospital half a month ago? Why are you still outside now? "Qi Ye has been searching for the steps of giving birth by mobile phone.Yeqing on the other end of the phone, with her mobile phone aside, holds Su Xiaomi''s hand and drives the car. Su Xiaomi is so painful that she tries her best to hold Yeqing''s hand tightly. She strangles the back of her hand to stop bleeding.On weekdays, Yeqing never dreamed that Su Xiaomi would have such great strength. Qi Ye said on the other end of the phone: "having a baby is as painful as breaking 20 bones at the same time."How painful a broken bone is, Yeqing is no stranger. Breaking twenty bones at the same time... She hasn''t tried."Hold on a little longer and you''ll be at the hospital soon." Fortunately, Yeqing is a pain tolerant person. If you want to be someone else, you will be bitten and caught. It''s hard to drive the car to the hospital.Qi Ye teaches Su Xiaomi how to breathe on the phone, while dialing Wei JunLiu''s phone, asking him to wait at the door of the hospital with the doctor.Su Xiaomi didn''t know which planet''s language he was talking about. At first, he had the power to curse people, but later he lost the power to speak. He just kept saying: I''m not born, I''m not bornQi Ye asks Su Xiaomi to save some energy while asking Wen Liang to call aunt Qiao to prepare some nutritious things and send them to the hospital later.After working for about ten minutes, Yeqing said, "I''m in the hospital!"Finish saying the phone did not hang up, Wen Liang and Qi night will not get a response, should be night Qing busy taking care of Su Xiaomi.There was a noisy voice from the other end of the phone. Wei JunLiu anxiously said to Su Xiaomi, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here, I''m here..."Then I heard a crack, accompanied by Su Xiaomi''s weak roar: "you have a fart to use... I''m afraid, I don''t want to have a baby, Wuwu...""I''m wrong, it''s all my fault..." Wei JunLiu doesn''t know why he''s apologizing to Su Xiaomi.On one side, there were also fans cheering: "God, it''s Wei JunLiu!""It''s really him!"¡°¡­¡­¡±Some estimates are the voice of nurses: "let''s let, let''s let the people in front let a way out...""Elevator, press the elevator!""Go straight to the delivery room!""And the professor? Is Professor Li here"Did you inform the dean? Which operating room is free? The trouble ahead makes... ""The father can''t go into the delivery room."Then came Murong and steady voice: "let him in."I''ve already got on the front passenger''s seat to catch up with Wen Liang, and I''m worried to hear that. Qi Zhifei and Qi mubai are sitting in the back seat, and Qi Ming is also there.Wen Liang managed to get his sense back and said to Qi Ming, "brother, actually you don''t have to go back. Is granny Mo still waiting for us?""Nothing." Qi Ming answered casually.Qi Zhifei held the car pillow and asked Wen Liang, "mother, was it the same when you gave birth to me? Is Lao Qi worried? "Tongyanwuji little devil, a word out, three adults are silent.Everyone knows that Qi Zhifei was born prematurely. The day Wen Liang was angry with Qi ZhifeiIt''s a long time ago, but at this moment, Wen Liang remembers it very clearly. The past is replayed like a slide show.That dayIt rained heavily and the lightning was frightening, like splitting mountains and rivers. She was lying in the VIP ward of the inpatient department of Obstetrics and gynecology.Bean sized raindrops, falling continuously on the windowsill, stir up one after another spray.She was wearing a cotton white nightgown, and the woman lay there quietly, with a large skirt covering her raised abdomen. Staring at the splashing water on the windowsill, Wen Liang gently asked aunt Qiao sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, "he went to see her, didn''t he?"Aunt Qiao frowned. She didn''t know how to comfort her. After thinking for a long time, she said, "young lady, what the young master pity is only the child in Yuelan''s stomach. When she gives birth to that child, the young master will not want to look at her more. You are the wife the young master is going to marry.""A fair marriage?" Warm mouth with a sad smile, if Qi night as his wife, he will not carry her to make his girlfriend''s stomach, more will not take advantage of their own to do birth examination to accompany her. And it''s downstairs, right under her nose!She looked out of the window at the pouring rain, suddenly got up, put on her slippers and walked towards the door of the ward."Young lady!" Aunt Qiao, who was cutting fruit, didn''t even have time to lose her knife, so she rushed to catch up: "young lady, don''t get excited. It''s raining outside. You still have a big stomach..."Before she finished speaking, warm turned around and took the fruit knife from her hand, and flashed into the elevator. At that time, she really wanted to stab Qi Ye and Yuelan to death with this knife.When she ran downstairs, Qi Ye didn''t know where she was. She saw Yuelan standing in the rain with a black umbrella, which she knew was a gift she gave him on his first wedding anniversary. She also said: "brother Qi, I will be your umbrella in the future. I will help you with the sun on sunny days and cover your raindrops on rainy days."At that time, he fondled her long hair and replied with a smile: "fool, this kind of thing should be done by a man."She was holding the fruit knife in her hand, and her eyes were scarlet to lock the direction of Yuelan. She walked into the rain with a big belly, and the huge rain instantly wetted her long hair. Her long black hair stuck to her white face, and she looked a little ferocious.Yuelan clenches her umbrella and shakes. She takes out her mobile phone to dial Qiye''s phone. However, she is nervous and presses it several times, but it doesn''t work"Don''t come here!" Yuelan retreated two steps and roared at the warmth.Warm as if unheard of, expressionless face approaching with a knife. At that moment, she seemed to forget who she was. She only knew that the woman standing opposite had been her most trusted friendThe rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the road is blurring before her eyes. She reaches out and wipes the rain curtain falling down her eyebrows. She sees Yuelan, who was just retreating, rushing towards her own direction.She stood in the same place, had no time to react, was rushed over the month orchid a ruthlessly push away.The sound of the car braking cuts across the sky. It sounds more harsh than the sound of lightningThe warmth of being thrown down on the roadside lawn covers her huge stomach. She feels a warm current flowing through her legs. She covers her stomach and her eyebrows are frowning with painThere was a loud bang, which drew her attention back. She endured the pain and looked up, only to see Yuelan was hit by the unlicensed black car for two or three meters. Blood instantly dyed her white dress red, in the dazzling light, like a enchanting flowerThen, she and Yuelan were sent to the delivery room together.Later, she only heard Qi ye say that she wanted to save YuelanIt was not until recently that she realized that Qi Ming, who had lost her memory and was manipulated by Yuechan, was the one who wanted to kill her.At the beginning of the month orchid in that car accident are tenacious survived, but finally by the month Chan with Qi twilight as a chip, and forced to jump to commit suicide.Qi Ming thought of the birth of Mu Bai and the cause of Yuelan''s death, and his face was gloomy."Stop ahead." Qi Ming suddenly opens his mouth and rushes to Qi Yedao.

 Chapter 487

    Thinking of Yuelan''s death, Qi Ming intended to go to the island to find Yuechan to vent his hatred, but Qi mubai fell asleep, in his arms, very quiet.Qi mubai, who never talks, is no different when he is awake from when he is asleep. But looking at his white face, long eyelashes and listening to his steady breathing, Qi Ming''s irritability was smoothed down. After all, Qi Ming didn''t get out of the car.Outside the obstetrics and Gynecology delivery room of Ninghe hospital, Yeqing leans against the door. Although she doesn''t walk around anxiously, as an old acquaintance of Yeqing, it''s the first time for Yucheng to see such a nervous and self reproachful look on Yeqing''s face."Why? A face of mourning. " The three young members of the royal family expected that Yeqing had no time to deal with himself at the moment, and he had a lot to say.Yeqing doesn''t listen to Yucheng''s concern at all. Her mind is full of Su Xiaomi''s heartbreaking cry just now. In Yeqing''s eyes, Su Xiaomi is white, tender and soft, although she always thinks of himself as rice master. But just seeing her blue veins burst up, she couldn''t calm down.Su Xiaomi''s due date was in these days. Wei JunLiu was not at ease, so she let Su Xiaomi live in the hospital more than half a month in advance. These two days, her stomach was not very comfortable. She promised heixius that she would come to the hospital for an examination. The examination results would come out in the afternoon, so she went to Su Xiaomi''s ward to visit her.Maybe it was too long in the hospital, so as soon as Su Xiaomi saw her, she begged her to take her out for a walk. Yeqing doesn''t think it''s a problem to go out for a stroll, so she takes Su Xiaomi out.She took her to eat her heart spicy hot, who knows on the way backIf she hadn''t taken suxiaomi out today, it wouldn''t have happened. If Su Xiaomi has a problemYeqing took a deep breath and sat down on the bench in the corridor.A nurse pushed the door out, and Yeqing immediately bounced up. In the end, the nurse just ran out to get something. She sat down again in disappointment.I do not know how long, a shadow shrouded in her head. She raised her head for a moment of confusion. It was not until it was confirmed that the man standing in front of him was hessus that the nervous strain suddenly relaxed a little.All I wanted to do at that moment was just hold him.The night Qing actively throw arms to send to embrace, let black Xiu si a Zheng, he all forget last time she do so, is how long ago. Although they have explained the misunderstanding clearly, and they have been sleeping together for some time, heixius always knows that Yeqing''s heart is not completely open to him.Yeqing was originally a woman with low EQ, and her character was as hard as a stone. Sometimes she had a sense of death"I''m here." He pressed her by the back of the neck and held her in his arms.While watching the play, the three young members of the royal family have to admit that... Love is really a magical thing, which can make the bloody girls like Yeqing turn into rouzhirou. Can let the black Xiu Si this kind of cold in the end man, say so moving comfort.The door of the operating room was pushed open again, and Murong he, who was standing next to Yu San Shao, immediately went up: "what''s the matter?"The chief physician said with a smile, "I have a very beautiful little boy."A burst of crying came from the delivery room. Then came Wei JunLiu''s hoarse voice: "wife, wife, wake up, Su Xiaomi!"Then there was the doctor''s voice: "Mr. Wei, Mrs. Wei, this is too tired, people are OK."Su Xiaomi, full of sweat, finally opens his eyes weakly and glances at Wei Jun."Give me a hug, Mr. Wei!" The nurse held the baby in the swaddling clothes in front of Wei JunLiu.Wei JunLiu used to accompany Su Xiaomi to his mother''s class. At that time, he was the best one. But now he takes the baby from the nurse, but he doesn''t know how to hold it. He feels that it''s wrong to hold it.He walked to the edge of the hospital bed with his child in his arms carefully, looked at Su Xiaomi with a silly smile and said, "wife, you are great! You see how much he looks like you... "Su Xiaomi raised his head full of joy and saw the little guy''s wrinkled face. He was stunned for a long time, and his tears fell out.Wei JunLiu handed the child to the nurse again, bent over to hold Su Xiaomi''s forehead and gave him a kiss: "wife, it''s hard."Wei Jun is an iron blooded man with tears on weekdays. Even when he fell out with his father, he didn''t shed a tear when he came out of the independent door. But at this moment, holding the exhausted Su Xiaomi, he cried more than Su Xiaomi."Hold it to the queen..." Su Xiaomi said hoarsely.The queen must have been frightened, she thought. I''ve known Yeqing for a long time. She''s never seen a queen who''s at a loss like she was driving today."Give it to miss night." Wei JunLiu said to the nurse.Sure enough, he is the emperor of Wei Yingdi. He was already in such a mess when he accompanied him. Although his hair and clothes were in a mess, his face value was still online.The nurse took the child out: "who is the night lady, please?"The imperial family three little point to the direction of night Qing, curiously step forward: "this is that little guy?"The nurse nodded with a smile and held the child in front of Yeqing: "Miss Yeh, Mrs. Wei said she would let you hold the child.""Me?" Ye Qing points to his nose, a Zheng.The nurse has already handed the baby over. Yeqing reaches out her two hands and suddenly shrinks back. This little guy doesn''t look half as long as her arm... It feels like there''s no bone. It''s very soft. What if she hurts him because she has too much strength?Just when Yeqing hesitated, heixius had already reached out his hand, picked up the child, held it to Yeqing, and gently and spoiled Yeqing with a smile. His Xiaoqing had such a side, which he had never seen before.Yeqing was embarrassed by Heixiu''s attentive eyes, and finally summoned up the courage to reach out and touch the little guy''s soft paw. I don''t know why. When hesses was holding the child, he suddenly stopped crying.The little guy''s paw grasps Yeqing''s hand, and a warm current rushes from his heart. Yeqing raises his lips from the bottom of his heart and says two words: "really ugly.""..." Murong he didn''t cry or laugh, so he had to explain: "children are just born like this, like a little old man. The longer they grow, the better they look.""Oh.""Have you had a baby?" Wen Liang''s voice came from the depth of the corridor. She took Qi Zhifei and ran happily. His eyes were directly fixed on the little fellow in the arms of hessus.Qi Ye followed him with a smile and asked Murong he, "is mother and son safe?"Muronghe nodded: "Lao Wei is with Su Xiaomi in it!"Heixius handed the child to Wenliang: "do you want a hug?"Wen Liang looked at the soft little guy, but he was stunned. She seems to have never held such a small child. She didn''t know when Zhifei was born.Next to the Qi night conveniently took the child, directed at Wen Liang gently smile: "go to see Su Xiaomi!""Yes, Xiaomi!" Wen Liang said to run toward the delivery room, but was Murong and a catch."Don''t enter the delivery room disorderly. After a while, people will push it out and look at it slowly¡°In the distance.Qi mubai stands there, and doesn''t mean to be close. Qi Ming has to follow Qi mubai. Qi mubai looks at Qi Ye holding the new born baby, but Qi Zhifei stands on tiptoe and tries to catch a glimpse of the child''s scene. Without blinking an eye, in his cerebellum, he doesn''t know how deep he is thinkingQi Ming takes Qi mubai by the hand, intending to take him there. However, he seems to have a nail under his feet and is unwilling to move.Qi Mingsong''s strength, squatting in front of Qi mubai, his eyes level with him."When you were born, dad didn''t know what to do. Dad is very happy that you came to this world. Your mother suffered a lot, but she is very strong and loves you very much He didn''t know how to express his love to his son.Although he was the one who caused Xiaolan to give birth prematurely in those years, and although he was determined to force Xiaolan to have an abortion, he had not recovered his memory at that time, when he learned that Xiaolan''s mother and son were safe, as he just said, he was at a loss. He was very happy that mubai could come to this worldHe reached out and touched Qi mubai''s head gently. He stood up and took his hand to Qi Ye."Really?" Behind him suddenly came a weak voice of mosquitoes and flies, scared Qi Ming stiff in place.He took Qi Mu Bai''s hand tightly and didn''t know how much effort he used. Then his eyes turned redWen Liang, who is stopped by Murong he, notices that Qi Ming and Qi mubai don''t keep up. As soon as he looks back, he sees them standing not far away, looking at each other.Qi Ming''s red eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t burst into tears. He took Qi mubai''s hand, which was so powerful that the back of the child''s hand was blue."Big brother?" Wen Liang stepped forward and patted Qi Ming''s arm gently: "you''ve pinched Mu Bai...""Twilight white, say one more... Dad, please, say one more..." he flurried to release the child''s hand, his voice was hoarse, even the ending was trembling.Qi mubai doesn''t know what''s going on, but somehow he wants to ask. He wants to know, dad is really happy that he can come to this world? Does mom really love him?But why don''t they want him? Why not support him? Why give him to Yuechan? Why shut him up in a dark room with no light, no water to drink and no food? Why do you always hit him? Why does Yuechan say that his father hates him and doesn''t want him to come into the world? He''s a child his mother doesn''t wantWhy? Qi mubai looks at Qi Ming helplessly. Xin Xiaoai says that he should run away when he is locked up, but he always lives in a small dark house without light, water or foodWhy is everyone looking at him? Yuechan said that if he spoke, he would be killed by the electric stick. Shouldn''t he speak? What should he do?Qi mubai, in a panic, turns around and runs into the elevator under the gaze of the crowd

 Chapter 488

    Qi Ming was too excited to control his emotions. I didn''t expect that his words would frighten Mu BaiLooking at the back of the dusk white running away, his heart seems to be severely sawed by a saw.Fortunately, Qi mubai ran into the elevator, is the exclusive elevator directly to the VIP delivery room, will not stop on other floors. The operating room is on the seventh floor. Qi Ming runs to the stairwell.Muronghe quickly took out his mobile phone and asked people to park the elevator on the first floor to prevent the children from running out."I''ll go down and have a look." Qi Ye gives the child to heixius and goes downstairs with Zhifei.Compared with these adults, it is obvious that the possibility of communication between Qi Zhifei and Qi mubai is greater.Qi Ming runs to the bottom floor in one breath. Murong Hecai orders people to open the elevator door.In the elevator, Qi Mu Bai curled up and sat on the ground. He put his hands on his knees and buried his head in his arms. He couldn''t see any expression."Twilight white..." Qi Ming''s voice is very small, very smallFor fear that the voice would be too big to frighten the dusk white, his red eyes were full of tears, and even his chin could not help twitching.Qi mubai can actually hear Qi Ming''s voice, but he doesn''t want to look up, because this way makes him feel safe.Qi Ye patted Qi Zhifei on the back and motioned him to go forward. Then he pulled Qi Ming back and motioned to him with his eyes. Don''t rush. Since Twilight can speak, it proves that it is not a physical problem, but a psychological problem."Take your time." Qi Ye patted Qi Ming on the shoulder and said softly.Qi Ming finally can''t help but turn around. I just saw the shoulder shake several times.Qi Zhifei went to Qi mubai''s side, squatted down, patted Qi mubai''s back with his fleshy little hand, and learned the rhythm of comforting himself, comforting him again and again without saying anything.More than ten minutes have passed"Qi Mu Bai." Qi Zhifei was finally unable to prepare his mouth and whispered, "my feet are numb."All of you: --"I said... Can we find a place to sit and keep this posture?" Qi Zhifei rubbed his numb calf. Then he reached for Qi mubai''s head.But before his hand touched Qi Mu Bai''s head, he automatically raised his head and shook his head.Muronghe said: "I''ll go to the specialist clinic and find a doctor to see if there''s any way."Originally, he could come forward and take Qi mubai out, but Murong he was afraid that the sudden action would make the child worse. So had to turn around to find a doctor, before leaving also said: "Mu Xu? Isn''t he quite accomplished in psychology? "Qi night a think, just suddenly realize this point, Mu Xu said night about people... In the end is about who?Thinking of this, he took out his cell phone and dialed Mu Xu.The phone rang a few times and was picked up by a woman: "hello?"Qi night looked down at the phone number on the screen and confirmed that it was Mu Xu!"This is mu Xu''s phone." He said with certainty.The woman on the other end of the phone, her voice was very gentle: "he went to buy wine, Romani canti, my favorite."Women''s voice is very soft, very nice. There was a little pause when I spoke. I felt like I had drunk too much.Qi Yegang was about to ask who she was when she heard the woman suddenly smile and say, "are you back?""Why are you lying on the carpet? You can do it Mu Xu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.The woman said softly, "I want to go to bed, but I have no strength. Can you give me a hand? "Then there was a rustle on the other end of the phone.Woman, wine, bed?Qi Ye calmly pressed the telephone recording key.Mu Xu''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "you hook my neck, don''t hold my face! I''ll let it go? ""Can you be light?" Asked the woman.Mu Xu said: "I drink a little too much, a little floating. Don''t move. "Then I heard a dull noise.Maybe Mu Xu finally carried the woman to the bed."Your bed is soft." Mu Xu''s voice came again.Then I heard the woman say: "what you press is my chest...""Oh, no wonder it''s so soft."Qi Ye: "what did he eavesdrop on? live broadcast?"Don''t you take your hands off my chest?" The voice of Tian Tian, a woman, is not very standard in Chinese.Qi Ye was thinking that the other party should not be a local when he heard Mu Xu say: "is there double-sided adhesive tape on your chest? I can''t move it. ""On my chest, it''s the inner garment!" The woman slightly drunk tone, tail tune slightly up, can hear is in smile. Laugh at the folly of Mu Xu?"What color?" Alcohol on the brain Mu Xu asked.The woman was stunned for a while. Qi Ye didn''t know what happened on the other end of the phone. She only heard Mu Xu''s voice coming from the other end of the phone: "red is very suitable for you. Your skin is very white. Red is very suitable for you. It''s the same with the kisses. ""I don''t believe it. What men say is often deceptive." Women''s nonsense should be a sentence.Then Qi Ye heard Mu Xu vow: "I can... Prove it."Before the further development of the situation, Qi Ye opened his mouth and called out: "Mu Xu!"I don''t know if the other party really didn''t hear his voice, or had ignored his voice. In a word, he didn''t hear the other party''s response, but heard the woman''s gentle voiceSeeing Wen Liang coming, Qi Ye hung up quickly.Wen Liang obviously didn''t know what kind of story had just happened on the phone, but casually said: "Murong said you were looking for Mu Si, have you found it?""Mu Xu didn''t answer the phone." Qi Ye is telling the truth. Mu Xu didn''t answer the phone. The one who answers the phone is the woman who is going to have a night with Mu Xu.Finally, Murong and bring the psychiatrist, Qi Mu Bai and Qi Ming are taken away.Qi Ye and Wen Liang return to Su Xiaomi''s ward. Aunt Qiao sent nutritious food, and Su Xiaomi ate it before she came to life. The child is taken away by the nurse. As soon as Wen Liang enters the door, he sees Su Xiaomi sitting in Penang. Wei JunLiu looks like he is waiting on a little princess and feeding Su Xiaomi with a spoon.Su Xiaomi was still embarrassed to say: "Lord Wei, how about... I''ll do it myself?"She just gave birth to a child, but also natural birth, hands moving! Think of some natural childbirth of maternal, after giving birth to a child can go down to walk! Where do you need to be fed?But Wei Yingdi didn''t hear it. When he brought the rice to her mouth, he gave it to her to cool offSu''s mother and father rushed to the hospital. After visiting Su Xiaomi, they kept running to see the baby.Yeqing is hesitating whether to take suxiaomi out shopping today. When weijunliu says sorry, Yucheng suddenly knocks on the door and says to Yeqing, "little bitch, come out."Black Xiu Si hears this to call, eyebrow straight wrinkly, displeased ground swept imperial three little one eye.Yu San Shao didn''t grudge his enchanting smile and said to Yeqing, "black (H ¨¨£© I want to talk to you about something important, madamNight Qing a eyes fly past, finally or out of the ward."It''s better to be important." Night Qing went out before warning the imperial family three little one.The imperial family three little didn''t explain, pull night Qing to run to the next ward."What are they doing stealthily?" Wen Liang said curiously.Murong he calmly replied: "don''t worry about him. He always talks about it. Maybe he has some bad ideas.""Is it?" Wen Liang doesn''t feel like he has a bad ideaHesius stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."Murong and a step forward, stopped heixius: "two good friends, we''d better not participate in the matter."Murong and this step, is too intentional, put clear is to stop heixius. Fortunately, heixius didn''t reveal it. In fact, it came from her trust in Yeqing. If there was anything important, she would tell herself.After listening to muronghe''s words, Su Xiaomi turned into a star''s eye and smirked at Wei Jun: "how about Mr. Wei? Did I win? I''ve said that the three young must have been attacked. Master Murong is obviously more aggressive! ""..." Murong he just wanted to ask how the topic rose to this level! How come it''s around him and three little heads? Later I thought about it, probably because he said that Yu San Shao and Ye Qing were best friendsYu San Shao in the next ward sneezed first and then locked the door."Close the door and let the dog go?" The irony in Yeqing''s mouth is so obvious that he clearly says that he is a dog!"I have two pieces of news, one is good news and the other is...""Together." Yeqing directly interrupts Yu sanshao, who sells the story.Yu San Shao felt frustrated: "there is something under your stomach."No wonder her stomach is not very comfortable these days. Unexpectedly, she grows something. She subconsciously touches her stomach and asks Yu sanshao, "is this good news or bad news?""Good news." Yu San Shao said seriously without thinking about it.From the experience of knowing each other for many years, when Yu San Shao lied, he usually had this expression.Yeqing frowns. If something grows under her stomach, it''s good news, but the bad news is"Surgery? Or... Cancer? " Although these words came out of her mouth peacefully, and she could not see any other emotion from her face, only Yeqing knew that she had ups and downs in her heart when she said these words."Ah..." Yu San Shao sighed: "it''s all right for you to guess. There''s no way for this operation... It has to be done."Yu three little patted night Qing''s shoulder, comfort her: "don''t be afraid, the risk is not big."¡°¡­¡­¡±"If the situation is optimistic, the operation may take more than half a year. If the situation is not optimistic, the operation room may be arranged recently." After comforting Yeqing, yusanshao didn''t say any warm words. Instead, he suddenly came up with such a sentence.

 Chapter 489

    Maybe it has something to do with the living environment since she was a child. Yeqing even has a poor cold and fever. Wen Liangchang laughs that she has a strong national defense body. Maybe her resistance can even overcome SARS. Yeqing has always thought that she is in good health. She never thought that she would be hospitalized for examination because of stomachache. In the end, she found a big problem.The imperial three little is waiting for night Qing''s reply, waiting for a long time, finally waiting for a burst of silence.Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet, quiet a needle fell on the ground can hear clearly.The imperial city just wants to open a mouth, hear night Qing calmly ask: "how big is the operation risk?""If the operation is carried out now, it''s a small operation. If it''s fast, it can take more than ten minutes, and there''s no need to be hospitalized. If the operation is delayed for more than half a year, the operation time will not be certain, and the risk is greater than now. " Yucheng made a serious analysis.Ten minutes?"Minimally invasive surgery?" Night Qing asked.The Imperial City nods: "is such a reason.""Don''t tell anyone, let Murong arrange the operation!" Night Qing finish saying, pull open the door to go out.The Imperial City grabs Ye Qing''s sleeve: "don''t you look at the inspection report? Don''t you see what''s wrong with yourself? "The night Qing is stiff for a while, stretch out a hand toward the imperial city.Yucheng took out a folded checklist from his arms and put it into Yeqing''s hand: "take your time. I''ll go to see Sui Xiaomi."With that, Yucheng ran away.Ye Qing looks at the back of the Imperial City, a little confused. Good. What are you running for?Until she saw the results of the examination, her whole face was completely overcast. She seemed to know why Yu San Shao had to run so fast!I''m looking for death!!Yucheng ran all the way into suxiaomi''s ward, but he didn''t have time to say hello to suxiaomi, so he ran to heixiusi: "go to my house to drink tonight?""What?" Hessus was puzzled by the sudden invitation.The imperial city a pair of coquettish eyes toward black Xiu Si blinked: "celebrate... Su Xiaomi gave birth to a big fat boy!"That should be drinking with Wei Jun. what''s the relationship with him?Heixiusi Gao Leng refused: "don''t go."He Yusan drinks less. It''s not so comfortable to go home and sleep with YeqingAs soon as the imperial city saw it, he knew what was in his mind. He said meaningfully, "it''s said that sometimes too much love comes at a price.""What do you mean?" Asked hessus.Three little shrugged, haven''t answered, see night Qing stand at the entrance of the ward, calmly knocked on the door: "imperial city, come out for a while, I''ll tell you the truth."Yu San Shao immediately grabbed Murong he''s arm: "I don''t understand the truth. I don''t believe you ask him."Murong and nodded cooperatively. As an insider, he had to protect Yushan."What did you just talk about?" Wen Liang cuts in and asks Yeqing.Yeqing opens her mouth, thinking of the check list that Yucheng just put in her arms, she doesn''t know what to say for a moment.Hesseus saw it at a glance, and night Qing had hidden things in his heart. Although I don''t know what Yucheng and Yeqing have just said, it''s obvious that Yeqing''s mood comes from going out with Yucheng and coming back."Well, I''ll go to your house tonight for a drink to celebrate Su Xiaomi''s birth of a big fat boy." Heixius suddenly said something to the imperial city. He planned to torture him. What did the Imperial City say to Yeqing.Before the Imperial City nodded, Yeqing''s voice came in: "let''s go home now. I have something to talk about with you.""It''s time to talk, isn''t it, Yung Yung?" Sanshao looks at Murong for recognition.Muronghe nodded: "yes.""You feel right about everything Yucheng says. When will you get married? I''ll make two marriage certificates for you. " Night Qing skin smile meat don''t smile ground say.Murong he stooped, leaned close to Yucheng''s ear and whispered in a voice they could only hear: "don''t you just give her the check list? What else did you do? ""Before giving her the list, I gave her a euphemistic description of her condition ~ ~ very euphemistic.""..." I know that if we leave things to three shaos, we can''t rely on them!!"By the way, this one." Heixiusi suddenly took out a red envelope from his pocket, came forward and gave it to Su Xiaomi: "gently let me give it to you, she said to the child."Not long after su Xiaomi left the operating room, he received a call from Gu Qingqing. Gu gently influenza, dare not come to see her and baby, afraid in case of infection to her and baby.In Su Xiaomi''s heart, Gu lightly is a goddess, Yeqing is a queen, and Wenliang is her forever little princess.She took the red envelope and laughed at Cassius: "I have to give this red envelope to my son as a pillow. I''m lucky!""Don''t you mean three years of pregnancy? How can you talk more after having a baby than before? " Wen Liang joked with a smile.Qi night way: "time is not early, we left first, you early rest."Qi night with Wen Liang is ready to leave, Qi Huan suddenly called: "third brother, Yuechan jumped into the sea, how to do? She wants to die! I called my elder brother, and he said don''t worry about her. He said that as long as Yuechan has half a chance to live, she will never seek death, but I think she really wants to jump into the sea"That''s her life. How she tramples on it has nothing to do with us, as long as she can''t escape from the desert island. Listen to elder brotherQi Ye said, just want to hang up, then suddenly thought of a very serious thing: "tomorrow morning you call Mu Xu, tell him, uncle Mu two days ago let me introduce him to an object, ask him whether he still need.""Ah? Why do you want me to fight? " Qi Huan puzzled to say: "don''t you just call him directly?""By the way, if you have an object, I''ll bring it back for you to know. By the way, I''ll take it back to Mu''s house for a walk." Qi Ye said."What object? Some time ago, he told me that he didn''t even have a ghost on his way to love! It''s impossible to have an object. If he can have a partner, my child will be able to make soy sauce! " Qi huanfan''s confidence.Qi night did not explain, hang up quietly.Wen Liang and Qi Ye are childhood sweethearts. Qi shisan has a dark stomach. She always knows that, so when Qi shisan asked Qi Huan to call Mu Xu tomorrow morning, Wen Liang began to think a little: "why should Qi Huan call Mu Si? On purpose? ""Tomorrow morning, Mu Si should not want to be disturbed. If I call... Well, it''s easy to get scolded. " He helped her open the front passenger''s door.Wen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry: "so you let Qi Huan be scolded? No... why did Mu Xu scold Qi Huan? ""Get up and get angry." Qi Ye said.The next morning, Qi Huan was honest. Before 8:30, he called Mu Xu.Mu Xu, who was sleepy, didn''t open his eyes, so he reached out to touch his mobile phone. After touching for a long time, I didn''t touch anything. Instead, a gentle female voice came from the side: "hello?"Hearing this strange and familiar voice, Mu Xu is like a sudden rush to the top!He turned over and sat up from the bed, revealing his strong upper body. He grabbed a handful of messy hair and turned his headNext to her, Caroline was half wrapped in a quilt with her shoulders exposed. I haven''t opened my eyes yet, but at this moment, the mobile phone is in her ear.Mu Xu''s whole person seems to be struck by thunder. He grabs his mobile phone and sees that the caller ID is Qi Huan. He is relieved. He doesn''t explain anything and hangs up directly.Qi Huan, who has been hung up, stares at the screen saver of his mobile phone for a long time before finally calming down... Woman? Is it a woman who answers Mu Xu''s phone? Or a woman who didn''t wake up? Did Mu Si really make an appointment last night? Did he make an appointment with a woman?My God? Big news! Forensics, we must forensics!Qi Huan crawled down from the bed, wearing clothes while using his mobile phone to locate Mu Xu''s location.In the room on the next floor of Qi Huan suite, Caroline turned over uncomfortably. When I open my sleepy eyes, I see my hair in a mess at first sight.He was holding a cell phone in his hand and smiling awkwardly at her.Last night''s memory is intermittent. Mu Xu can remember part of it, but not all of it. But the only thing that can be confirmed isHe put the woman in front of him to sleep, real, male and female... To sleep.And this woman, for the first time? But he didn''t see any blood... But it was the first time for him, whether it was intuitive or intuitive experience"Last night...""Hi, morning ~" although Caroline had a drink and only remembered some fragmentary pictures, she knew exactly what had happened to her. But she obviously didn''t really want to talk about last night.But mu Xu doesn''t seem to want to bypass this topic, so"I drank too much last night, but I have an impression... Shall we have a good talk?""I don''t really want to talk about it..." Caroline slowly sat up and pointed to the inner and outer clothes on the bedside table beside Mu Xu: "could you please pass them to me?"Mu Xu hurriedly handed it over: "that...""You''re in good shape, but you''re a little thinner." Said Caroline, putting on her underwear and skirt.Obviously, this is a compliment, but his old face turned red into a tomato"Can you say you haven''t seen me?" Caroline, who was already well dressed, stood in front of Mu Xu with an elegant and gentle smile on her face and said, "even if I have the chance to see you next time, I will treat you as if I don''t know you. I think it''s good for us all. ""..." Mu Xu didn''t roll the sheets with others. I don''t know if other people had a night''s love affair, and it was so simple to get up the next morning.But if this is the woman''s strong demand, as a gentleman, should he cooperate?So?"Stranger?"Caroline nodded with a smile. "Well, stranger."She stretched out her hand to him. Mu Xu was stunned for a while. As soon as she reached out her hand, Caroline had already taken it back. She picked up her bag, pointed to the room card on the door and said, "please check out."

 Chapter 490

    When Qi Huan finds out Mu Xu''s position, he runs over in a hurry, but"You alone?" Qi Huan looks at Mu Xu who comes to open the door. He is wrapped in a bathrobe and stands in front of him. His hair is wet and he has just washed.Qi Huan''s head stretched out from the door, scanned the suite, and found that the whole room was clean and tidy. It didn''t look like there were traces of women.Mu Xu is too lazy to pay attention to Qi Huan. He wipes his hair and walks into the house. The latter came in, ran after him and asked, "what about the woman who just answered the phone?"¡°hello£¿¡± Mu Xu squeezed his voice to learn Caroline''s tone and asked Qi Huan, "do you mean this voice?"Qi Huan retched, held his forehead and said, "brother, I''ve had breakfast. If you do this, I''m prone to nausea and retching."He looked around with a pair of thief''s eyes: "the golden house is charming, isn''t it?"Then he ran to the bathroom and circled around. After he didn''t find anything, he ran out and pointed to the curtain of the French window and said, "little beauty, don''t hide. I''ve seen you this day!"Mu Xu gives Qi Huan a big white eye. With a long leg, he goes to the edge of the curtain, opens the curtain cloth, looks at the empty French window, points to his head, and says to Qi Huan, "intelligence is a hard injury.""No way, the one who just answered the phone is definitely a woman, a delicate woman! To be honest, where are you hiding it? " Qi Huan ran to the window and took a look.Mu Xu said with a smile: "don''t you think I hung people on the balcony? Even if I''m in the golden house, I''ll be in the cupboard! ""Really?" Qi Huan walked towards the cupboard. Just as he opened the cupboard door, Mu Xu kicked the man in. Before he got up, he neatly closed the cupboard door: "now I can say that I''m hiding in the cupboard.""Trough, let me out, I''m claustrophobic!" Qi Tiancai kicked the door of the wardrobe. Who designed such a big wardrobe? It''s specially used for Tibetans, isn''t it?Mu Xu laughs and takes the towel off his neck. Originally, he planned to tie up the two handles of the cabinet door and shut Mu Xu inside. Who knows Qi Huan''s mobile phone outside rings."It''s Fu Yu. I''ve set up a special ring. Answer the phone quickly!" Qi genius familiar with people, no one''s mobile phone ringtones are different, so he listened to the ringtone can accurately distinguish who the other is.Mu Xu let go and went to answer the phone. As soon as he answered, he heard Fu Yu''s voice coming from the other end of the phone: "where are you?"Mu Xu gave a room number.In less than two minutes, Fu Yu appeared at the door. Qi Huan just climbed out of the cupboard. Fu Yu asked, "have you hidden Yuechan?"Qi Huan touched his head and said, "why do I hide her? What''s wrong? Did you really jump into the sea and commit suicide? "As the elder brother said, anyway, Qi Huan doesn''t believe that a woman like Yuechan will choose to commit suicide by jumping into the sea.Fu Yu asked, "did you set the snake last night?"Mu order picked a key point directly, ask: "was bitten to death by snake?"Then he added: "don''t worry, my snake is not poisonous and can''t die.""Yuechan jumped into the sea last night. I''ve sent someone to look for all the people on that island. They''re gone." Fu Yu said.It was Mu Xu who asked Qi Huan to do something wrong last night, so he volunteered to monitor Yuechan at night, so Fu Yu didn''t intervene. But he didn''t expect that when he got up early this morning to watch the monitoring, he found that there was no shadow of Yuechan in the monitoring of the whole villa.He quickly sent someone to the desert island to confirm, the result looked all over the desert island, did not find Yuechan. Until I looked at the surveillance video last night, I realized that Yuechan was crazy last night. She stepped on the ground full of snakes and ran out of the villa to the seaside.That''s why I want to ask Qi Huan what''s going on.Qi Huan said: "the elder brother said that Yuechan could not commit suicide. If you let people have a good look, do you want to hide? I think the desert island is not big, so it should not be easy to hide.""It''s been looked for, no one." Fu Yu''s brows gradually wrinkled together.Mu Xu''s face also overcast: "you send more people to look for it, I''ll call elder brother and third brother.""It''s OK. Don''t worry." Qi Huan calmly said: "I implanted a tracker in her prosthetic limb before. I''ll know if I check it.""You didn''t say that earlier." Mu Xu cuts off the phone and kicks Qi Huan: "check it quickly!"When Fu Yu goes out to answer the phone, Qi Huan takes out his mobile phone to track the location. Mu Xu asks: "are you implanted with a tracker on everyone? How do you know I''m here? ""I''m not interested in your people, but your mobile phone... Yes, I''ve implanted a software for you. I''m going to give it to your wife as a wedding gift in the future to monitor your every move after marriage. You''re welcome"Yes, it''s still on the island." Qi Huan beckons to Fu Yu. Before he can tell the exact location of the prosthetic, he sees Fu Yu holding a picture in front of him and magnifying it. It''s Yuechan''s prostheticMu Xu mercilessly sneered with disdain: "Qi genius, use your brain next time, and put the tracker in the prosthetic? Can''t the prosthesis be removed? ""Knowing that he was wrong, Qi Huan weakly took his mobile phone and said," I''d better call my elder brother... "***No flower Town.In a villa by the sea.Yuechan is wearing a white silk nightgown with long hair on her shoulder. She wants to wipe her hair with a white towel in her left hand, but she suddenly reacts that her prosthetic limb has been lost on the island."Can you help me?" She shakes the towel and says to the man in front of her. Her voice is delicate. It sounds very gentle.The man stood up, took the white towel, stood behind the sofa, helped Yuechan gently wipe her long hair."I thought you were going to leave me!" Yuechan''s voice doesn''t sound aggrieved... It seems that tears will come out of her eyes the next moment."You will always be my first lady." Shu Qing had a smile on his face.Yuechan pursed her lips: "really? Where did you go yesterday? "Shu Qing suddenly stops his action and is silent for a while. Then he goes to the sofa beside Yuechan and sits down. His loyal eyes are fixed on Yuechan''s face: "actually... I''m not working for your mother. I grew up... In the Arthur family. Yesterday, the young master came to pick me up, but he gave me a choice. "Shu Qing thought about it for a long time, then sincerely broke off Yuechan''s shoulders and said to her, "Miss, stop! Now we are in a weak position. If we don''t keep a low profile"No way! Even if I''m going to die, I''m going to let them carry my back! " Yuechan pushes Shuqing away, eyes bloodthirsty.Shu Qing said: "it was the young master who rescued me from the desert island. The young master called Qi Ye and said that I was his man. Qi ye believed that the young master would not be involved in your affairs any more, so I had the chance to rescue you. Miss, you are different from Wen Liang. There are too many forces behind her. Now Ms. Candice is down. You are not her opponent at all! ""I still have you!" Yuechan''s eyes were polished, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth: "Qi Ye and Wenliang think that you are Angus''s group now, and it''s good for you to make an appointment with Wenliang in the name of Angus? I know what to do! ""Miss...""Shu Qing, if I don''t avenge this revenge, I will be restless even if I live. I''d rather die. But even if I am going to die, I must have her warm and cool to be buried with me. If it wasn''t for her, Qiye would be mine! That was supposed to be my man, you know? I did everything for him! But in the end? What do I get? Why should I hide like a rat in a sewer? For what? I didn''t come to a good end, no one can think about it! "Yuechan grabs Shuqing''s arm: "Shuqing, please help me! For the last time, I beg you... Didn''t you say you like me? I''ll give you whatever you want, OK? "With that, Yuechan reaches out to take off her bathrobe. She hooks Shuqing''s shoulder and raises her head. She puts her red lips together and gently teases Shuqing''s lips, chin, neck and throatShu Qing took a deep breath, and finally reached for Yuechan''s face: "I''ll help you, for the last time..."He said and got up.Moon Chan but a pull his hand, to retain him. She got up, stood on tiptoe, put one hand around his neck, and wanted to kiss him.Shu Qing did not open his face: "I hope one day you really want to have a relationship with me, not to achieve a certain purpose and sell your body."Shu Qing gently pushed away Yuechan: "I will try my best to help you.""Will you tie Wenliang to me?" She asked him in a low voice, as if she was deliberately coquettish."Well.""Then... Can you arrange for some people to listen to me?" She asked.He nodded: "the people in the villa are at your disposal.""Good!" Yuechan grabs her nightgown and runs to the back of the villa. By the way, she calls some servants and takes a shovel and hoe with her.***When Qi Ye and Qi Ming arrive at Wuhua Town, Fu Yu has carried out a carpet search on the island, but still can''t find Yuechan''s whereabouts.Qi Ye said: "a big living person can''t disappear without any reason, even if it''s suicide, live to see people, die to see corpses.""What about the warm and cool?" Mu Xu asked casually.Qi night a cold eye sweep past: "what warm cool?"? Call me sister-in-law. "Mu Xu turned his head and looked at Fu Yu: "didn''t you listen to Lao San? Live to see people and die to pick up corpses. If the woman wasn''t too poisonous, she would have donated corneas or something. ""Third brother, let me tell you, don''t pay attention to Mu Si. He''s not very normal recently. I called him this morning. The person who answered the phone is a woman, and he still refuses to admit that he''s a girl in a golden house." Qi Huan a face this brother not enough righteousness of facial expression, point to Mu preface to say.Qi Ming told Mu Xu: "warm didn''t come over, and know not in the hospital with dusk white."

 Chapter 491

    Qi Huan asked Qi Ming with concern, "what''s the matter with twilight? Didn''t you say you spoke? ""Three words." Qi Ming''s dignified expression looks at Mu Xu: "maybe my emotion is out of control and scares him. Mubai seems to be more silent than before."Qi Ming grabbed a handful of thick black hair: "old four, why don''t you go back and have a look? Like Zhifei, twilight is closer to you on weekdays. "Qi Ming can''t help it any more. What he wants to do at this moment is to be with mubai. However, mubai''s resistance to him and the people around him makes him have to choose to give him some space for self adjustment.The more you look at the situation of twilight, the more Qi Ming wants to break Yuechan apart! Even think should have killed her long ago, should not care about what the law and morality, should be like her forced to die Xiaolan, let her die clean, can''t turn over, a woman like her, how to die is not worth dying. She would not have the chance to escape!But that''s itMu Xu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said to Qi Ye, "give me the car key."Qi Ye throws the car key to Mu Xu: "buy a mango mousse for your third sister-in-law on the way back.""Buy it for your wife!" Mu old four haughtily left such a sentence, took the coat and left."I always think Mu Si is strange these days." Qi Huan said while tapping the keyboard."Is it?" Qi Ye looked at the direction of Mu Xu''s departure and said with a smile, "it may be spring."As soon as he said this, Qi Huan felt excited and took out a plastic bag from his pocket for a long time: "see, the evidence of spring!"Qi Ming took the precious thing in Qi Huan''s hand and asked, "hair?""No, I just found the hair in the Muxu suite. It''s golden and long! I said that when I called him this morning, there was definitely a woman in his bed, and he also said that he didn''t have a golden house. Guess if I believe it? Mu Si''s hair is pure Chinese black. This hair... ""Maybe the hotel doesn''t clean well." Qi Ming returns the hair to Qi Huan."..." Qi Huan took it over, still felt it was tricky: "I decided to have a look at the hotel monitoring later. Who did Mu Si sleep with last night?"Just walked downstairs of Mu Xu, hard hit a sneeze. He took the room card to check out at the front desk and asked, "what''s the full name of the person who owns this suite?""Excuse me, sir. Just a moment, please." The front desk girl took the room card, checked the registration record, and said with a smile, "are you sure you are the tenant of this room, sir?""Oh, my girlfriend registered yesterday. I forgot to bring my ID card to register last night. I just want to ask whether she registered in my name or her own name. " Mu Xu''s tone returned naturally.The girl at the front desk was surprised.For fear that the other party didn''t believe it, Mu Xu specially emphasized: "Sir, are you sure... Is the other party your girlfriend?"Mu Xu was a little dizzy and frowned: "what''s the problem?""Don''t get me wrong, sir. We don''t mean to discriminate against you. The owner''s name is Kleist The waiter returned the deposit of the suite to Mu Xu, and he said, "I wish you and Mr. klester a hundred years of happiness.""..." Mu Xu took the deposit with a face covered with circles, and went to his uncle''s hundred year reunion! What the hell is clyst? Isn''t it Caroline?Who''s this Kleist from Caroline? The name sounds familiar. It seems to be the same name as the bodyguard of Sinai. But there are too many people with the same name, let alone foreign names.Mu Xu also didn''t think much, just looking at the check-out deposit in his hand, some bad taste. Maybe Caroline was too smart. After sleeping, she didn''t say what she was responsible for. She didn''t even discuss the topic related to last night. She just put on her clothes and left. Now Mu Xu is holding the money. She feels like she is holding the money she sold herself last night. It''s very embarrassing!Although the proud Mu forensic doctor said that he would not listen to Qi Ye''s words, he was very honest. When he saw the cake shop on the road, he could not help but stop the car. Go in and choose a strawberry mousse with the highest face value and put it on the front passenger seat.When Mu Xu arrived at Shu City, it happened to be lunch time. He took the cake to Qi mubai''s binfang and found that only Ning Qingru and aunt Qiao were with the two children."Here comes Xiao Si?" Ning Qingru gently waved: "come and sit down.""Brother Xu!" Qi Zhifei came forward to pick up the cake in Mu Xu''s hand: "you are really my true love. I like strawberry mousse, just like my mother.""It''s for your mother. It''s not for you." Mu Xu was not afraid of the child''s sadness. He said it frankly and asked Ning Qingru: "grandma, Wen... Where''s the third sister-in-law?""Got a call and went out." Ning Qingru said with a smile, her eyes all fell on Qi mubai''s face.Although the child did not say anything, but looking at the cake in the eyes, it is very devout."Tell granny, do you want to eat this?" Ning Qingru asked cautiously, for fear that her voice would frighten the child.Qi mubai didn''t respond, but Qi Zhifei helped him make a decision: "brother Xu, why don''t we leave more than half for my mother? What do Qi mubai and I taste? ""I know how to eat." Mu Xu helped to open the cake package, handed the spoon to Qi Zhifei, and then went back to ask Ning Qingru: "how long has the third sister-in-law been out?""It''s been a while..." Ning Qingru said, "when Aunt Qiao brought the meal, she went out. Now the children have finished their meal."Ning Qingru said: "maybe I went to see Xiaomi. I just came from Xiaomi ward. The child is really beautiful, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. "Aunt Qiao couldn''t help laughing: "no, very few children are born so beautiful.""It''s a pity that the eldest and the second didn''t have a beautiful girl. I really like Xiaomi." Ning Qingru said and looked at Mu Xu with a smile: "it''s time for Nuan Nuan to come back. Xiao Si, you haven''t had time to see the child, have you? Here are me and Xiaowen. You can come and have a look. By the way, you can bring wennuan back to eat cake. "Mu Xu nodded, went outside to buy a bunch of flowers, and then walked toward Su Xiaomi''s ward.Although Mu Xu hasn''t had time to see Su Xiaomi and Wei JunLiu''s children, the fact that Su Xiaomi gave birth to a son for Wei JunLiu early this morning has already exploded the whole entertainment industry. Although no media has taken a positive picture of the child, only the picture of Su Xiaomi lying on the bed and being pushed into the operating room, the fans have long been in a state of impatience and used their photos to synthesize a picture of the child.Mu Xu looked at the photo and felt that the children born by Wei JunLiu and Su Xiaomi should be like that when they grow up.Mu Xu comes to Su Xiaomi''s ward. Su Xiaomi is sitting on the bed eating. At first sight, she has a very nutritious meal. Wei JunLiu is carrying tea and water beside him. His movements look very skillful.Mu Xu sent the flowers in the past, looking around, but did not find the shadow of warm and cool."Sit down." Wei JunLiu is not polite."Wen Liang didn''t come?" Mu Xu asked.Su Xiaomi shook his head: "no, I haven''t been here all morning. I said I would come here to drink chicken soup at noon and become a fat man with me. I was just about to call her! "Su Xiaomi said to touch the mobile phone, Mu Xu stopped Su Xiaomi: "I come!"The phone of the other party always shows the dialled status, but there is no answer.Looking at Mu Xu''s dignified expression, Su Xiaomi had a bad feeling and asked: "what''s the matter? Can''t get through? I''ll try. "Su Xiaomi tried, the phone is able to get through, but has been ringing to hang up, no one answered."Strange, isn''t Liang Liang accidentally pressed the mute button?" Su Xiaomi does not give up to dial again, but see Qi night deep eyes suddenly become extremely fierce.Su Xiaomi''s hands trembled when he dialed the phone number: "how... What''s the matter?""Yuechan escaped early this morning..." Mu Xu explained, and then confirmed the answer in her heart.After Yuechan successfully escaped, she had only two choices. One was to keep a low profile, like a mouse in the sewer, never to see the sun. The second choice is, regardless of revenge, even if it is dead, but also to pull the person she hates the most.Obviously, at this moment, with the disappearance of warm and cool, Yuechan is more likely to choose the second one.Thinking of this, Mu Xu immediately said to Su Xiaomi, "if it''s cool, call me."With that, he ran back to Qi Mu Bai''s ward like a gust of wind."What''s the matter? Wennuan wants to stay with Xiaomi a little longer, right? " Ning Qingru smiles, holding up most of the mousse cake and handing it to Mu Xu: "send it to Xiaomi ward, let''s eat together!"Mu Xu only said: "grandma, if the third sister-in-law comes back, you ask her to call me. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."Mu Xu doesn''t wait for Ning Qingru to agree, so he runs to Murong and the office in a hurry. On the way, he happens to meet Qin Gang."Mr. mu?" Qin Gang said hello to Mu Xu with a smile.Mu Xu grabbed Qin Gang and asked, "have you seen Wen Liang? Did she go to her sister''s ward? "But Qin Gang said with a smile: "when I just came back from the canteen, I met Xiao Liang and chatted with a man in front of the hospital. The man''s name seemed to be Shu... Shuqing... But it was more than half an hour ago.""Shu Qing?" Shu Qing''s face appeared in Mu Xu''s mind. When Angus called Lao San yesterday, he clearly said that Shu Qing was his man. They didn''t participate in Yuechan''s affairs. But why does Shu Qing turn around and take away Wen Liang?Is itMu Xu immediately took out his mobile phone to call Qi Ye and report the situation.

 Chapter 492

    On the bus to Wuhua.Wen Liang is in a coma in the back seat of the car. Shu Qing ties her hands and feet with a rope and sits quietly in the front passenger seat. He calls Yue Chan: "Wen Liang is in my car. Do you want to take her to the villa now?""Well, I''ll wait for you at the villa." Yuechan''s gentle voice came from the phone.In an hour and a half.Shu Qing parked the car at the door of the villa, carrying the coma of Wen Liang into the villa.Yuechan stood at the door, obviously waiting for a long time. She has a flattering smile on her face. When she sees Shu Qing carrying Wen Liang, her eyes brighten up instantly.Can''t wait to go forward, stand on tiptoe and kiss Shu Qing''s cheek: "thank you, ah Qing.""What do you want to do?" Shu Qing put Wen Liang on the sofa and asked Yuechan with a frown: "if Wen Liang died, would you be relieved?""Well..." Yuechan took Shuqing''s hand and ran to the back of the yard.Shu Qing followed behind with a confused face. Yuechan took him to the backyard, only to see a few servants sitting breathlessly on the ground at the moment, hoes and shovels in their hands were covered with soil.There is a big banyan tree in the backyard. Next to the banyan tree, a huge pit was dug. About two meters long and about one meter five wide, the pit immediately attracted Shu Qing''s attention."This is..."The pit was covered with a large black curtain, and several cameras were placed beside it. Some of them aimed at the outside of the pit, while others aimed directly at the inside of the pit.Shu Qing suddenly stares big Mou son, shocked ground sees to month Chan: "do you want to bury her alive?""Buried alive?" Yuechan sneered: "how can I bury her alive? Does she deserve to be buried alive? "With a big wave of her hand, she let people lift the black curtain. She took Shu Qing''s hand and led him into the huge pit.Shu Qing looked down, frowned, and retreated several steps.Yuechan''s face was full of complacent smile: "what they have done to me is good. I want to give it back to her thousands of times, thousands of times!""You! And you Moon Chan with finger two people: "you go to take people out."Shu Qing frowned deeper and deeper, and finally said: "I''ll go out for a walk."Yuechan doesn''t want to stay. She just needs to use Shuqing to achieve her goal. She doesn''t want Muxu to stay here as an audience. She is quite sure that she has an audience!Wenliang is mentioned in the backyard like a rag doll. She hasn''t regained consciousness yet. Yuechan thought about it and told people to take the phone stick directly.Turn on the electric rod to the right current, and Yuechan aims at Wenliang''s neck. Three times in a row, Wen Liang woke up confused."Go, turn on the camera for me!" Yuechan''s voice is as cold as ice. Looking at Wenliang, the smile under her eyes makes people feel sick and nauseous.Wen Liang finally saw the person in front of him. He was stunned for five or six seconds before he realized who was standing in front of him. This just confirmed the person in front of me was Yuechan, and Wenliang''s head was heavily kicked.Hands and feet are tied to the cool, there is no room to fight back. The back of his head hit the ground.Fortunately, the land is soft, warm and cool, and there is no direct fainting due to the impact. But the moon Chan just that foot, really heavy, lying on the ground of the cool, now still feel the stars.But Yuechan didn''t plan to give her time to relax. Instead, she grabbed the warm and cool hair and forced her to raise her head again and look directly into her eyes."Bitch, I want you to see clearly that this dirty wretch in my eyes can''t survive today! You know what? I gave you a chance. You could have been your waiter in the milk tea shop, but you had to stick to Qi Ye againWen Liang showed his teeth in pain, but he was not polite: "even if I didn''t stick to Qi shisan, he couldn''t look up to you. Even if I died here today, there was my son to love him instead of me! Look at this humble wretch in my eyes, the wretch who can''t get love and has nothing to do with his familyYuechan loosened Wenliang''s hair, not only not angry, but also smiling to Wenliang and said gently: "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t come to quarrel with you today.""Take all his clothes off me!" Yuechan waved her hand and said to the two men with hoes.It''s obvious that the other party has never done such a thing, and has a guilty conscience.Although Wen Liang was tied, she still didn''t give up the hope of survival. When Yue Chan said this, she quickly moved her butt towards the back and yelled at the men: "it''s against the law for her to do this. If you take off my clothes, you are accomplices! Don''t come here, don''t come here... ""What are you doing? Do you want me to take you to the pit to experience what it''s like? " Moon Chan suddenly roared.Scared that the two wretched men quickly step forward."Don''t... don''t come here!" Wen Liang fought her life to retreat, but she was bound by her hands and feet. How could these two men be so flexible in front of her? She was there alone, the lamb to be slaughtered."Yuechan, don''t... you ask them to stop, I swear, I promise, I will never rob Qi night with you again, I swear, can I swear?" Wen Liang knows what expediency is. Anyway, Qi shisan is her, no matter whether she grabs it or not, so Wen Liang roars quite simply.But Yuechan doesn''t like her at all!On the contrary, Bian Ben growled at the two men: "take it off for me! Don''t be so gentle. This woman looks reserved on the surface. In fact, she will hook up with a man when she is young! ""Don''t come here!" Wen Liangshi tried his best to give the man who was close to him a kick and tried his best to avoid the two strong men.The two men were probably angered by Wen Liang''s action. Instead, they stepped forward without pity and tore up her coat and skirt.Wen Liang has never been so afraid as he is now. It''s a despair more terrible than death.She struggled to protect the only clothes on her body. Any one of the two men came close to her. Wen Liang seemed to be crazy. She didn''t care to hurt herself and didn''t want the two men close to her. Because of the constant wriggling, the skin of the back waist and shoulder have rubbed blood.I don''t know where this woman has so much strength. Wen Liang even rubs the rope on her wrist. This surprised the two men, but at the same time, they were shocked.Women''s beautiful body exposed in the air, people can''t help but swallow.At the beginning, the two men who were not willing to go forward at this moment could not control themselves and took the initiative to pick up the only clothes on Wenliang''s body.Wen Liang caught one of the men''s fingers and threw it in the other direction!The man immediately bent down and knelt down in pain. Wen Liang''s bound feet, toward another man, just hit the man''s lower body, and the man stooped down in pain. Although she was about to fall apart in pain and felt like her back was burned by fire, Wenliang tried to keep awake and reached for the rope on her feet.But before she gets her wish, Yuechan has already taken an iron shovel to her directionJust now Wenliang was able to break the rope because her hands were very thin and her fingers were dislocated. Now the rope on her ankle is quite professional, let alone breaking it. Even if she unties it with her hands, it''s not so easyAnd Yuechan is only a few steps away from her, so before Wenliang has time to solve her dilemma, Yuechan has already forced her with the iron shovel.Say time and then quickly, almost a blink of an eye speed, month Chan on a shovel force toward the direction of the cool.Wen Liang subconsciously reaches out her arm to protect her head, and wants to grasp the iron shovel in Yuechan''s hand, but Yuechan has only one hand, but her strength is amazing.Wen Liang was hit on the ground by a shovel. She suddenly remembered that she had seen Yuechan change her clothes once by chance before. Her back was full of shocking scars. She should have undergone a lot of training, otherwise she couldn''t have such strength.But over the years, she has been playing the role of a pig eating a tigerYuechan seems to feel that it is not enough to beat Wenliang on the ground, so she waves a shovel to Wenliang. Wen Liang subconsciously reaches out her hand to protect her head. She doesn''t faint directly, but Yuechan''s strength is too heavy. Now she feels that this half of her arm should be useless."Want to escape?" Yuechan stepped on Wenliang''s finger and ground: "do you know I wanted to escape last night? Do you know the horror of the stuff that''s all over the apartment? You don''t know? It doesn''t matter. You''ll find out soon! "Wen Liang only thinks that this woman has completely gone mad and lost her mind!She tried to push Yuechan''s leg, but her whole body''s strength was pressed on her finger through one foot. Her pushing strength was insignificant to her.Wen Liang is sweating with pain. She bites Yuechan''s leg at the last bite and tries her best to tear off a piece of meat for her.Yuechan didn''t expect that Wenliang still had this move. She pulled back her feet in pain and kicked her head fiercely. Fortunately, warm cool reaction speed is fast, just use the arm to block his face."I''m too lazy to tangle with you!" Yuechan sneers. She takes the camera and aims at Wenliang''s face. Then she pinches Wenliang''s chin and aims at the camera and says, "see? Qi Ye, this is the last time you see her! You will hold her ashes for the rest of your life! Ha ha ha... ""I think of a good way for her to die. Can I show you?" With that, she went to the camera and pointed it directly at the big pit

 Chapter 493

    In a huge pit.In addition to snakes, there are also all the leafy insects that are wriggling. The dense scene shows that Qi Huan has committed all the phobias.He had a Bluetooth headset pinned to his ear and said to the person at the other end of the headset, "brother three, hurry up, that crazy woman Yuechan has dug a pit. There are leeches and cobras in the pit. One sucks blood, the other sucksThrough the video, although a little vague, Qi Tiancai, who has seen a lot, recognized it at a glance. The cobra should be the Chinese cobra. This kind of snake belongs to the gouya type. It secretes a mixture of nerve and blood circulation poison. If it is not treated in time after being bitten, it will be life-threatening.He didn''t know whether his location was accurate or not. More than two hours ago, Mu Xu suddenly called and said anxiously, "Wen Liang is gone. He should have been taken away by Shu Qing. Shuqing betrays Angus, who should have saved Yuechan. Now immediately, no matter what method is used to locate Shuqing or Yuechan, Wenliang is in danger! "Mu Xu didn''t understand, the phone was robbed by Qi Ye: "what do you mean?""I asked Murong to check the monitoring at the door of the hospital, and Wen Liang was dragged into the car by Shu Qing." Mu Xu''s words changed: "isn''t it agreed to arrange people to follow Wen Liang at any time to protect her safety? What about people? "Qi Huan hears Mu Xu''s question, grabs his mobile phone back before Qi Ye opens his mouth, and says to Mu Xu on the other end of the phone: "cough, old four, how do you talk to our third brother?""Didn''t I ask you to find out Shu Qing''s whereabouts?" Increase the volume.Scared Qi Huan almost threw away his mobile phone, hung up the phone quickly, holding the computer to check the whereabouts of Shu Qing, and pitifully said: "is mu Laosi taking the wrong medicine?"Qi Ming blames himself. If he hadn''t dealt with Yuechan in time, it wouldn''t have happened again. He took a look at Qi Huan, took out a box of cigarettes, and turned away with Fu Yu.Qi Huan checked the location of Shu Qing, but the location showed that it was in Shu city. Now they are all in Wuhua Town, and there is still a certain distance to Shu city. Even if they rush back now, they may not be able to get there. Fortunately, Mu Xu was in the city of Shu, so mu Xu and Heixiu Si took people to the location directly.But Qi Huan frowned and said, "I always think it''s not that simple."Qi Ming also nodded and said: "Shu Qing is tied up at the door of the hospital. He can''t be unaware that it''s Murong''s hospital. It must be very easy for us to find out the monitoring. And he failed to destroy the surveillance video. In other words, once we find that Wen Liang is gone, the first person we want to find is him. But his mobile phone is on, waiting for us to catch people... It proves that it is very likely that it is intended to lead us! Xiaoye, what do you say? "Qi Ming turned to ask Qi Ye''s opinion. Although Qi Ye was already very anxious, he tried to keep calm: "whether it''s cheating or not, Mu Si and ER Hei have to go to find out.""Well..." Qi Ming took out a cigarette to light it again. It''s true that Mu Si was right. Everyone took it too lightly. Thought that did not have the month Chan that mother and daughter to come out to make the demon, did not have the necessity to let the human follow warm, monitored her all the way. Warm love freedom, naturally do not like to be followed at any time.Qi Ye suddenly said to Fu Yu, "withdraw the people from the island.""Now?" Fu Yu asked uncertainly.Qi Ye immersed in his own thoughts, did not respond to Fu Yu. Qi Ming patted Fu Yu on the shoulder and said, "let''s withdraw first. We didn''t dig out the person three feet after digging the ground. It proves that the person is not there. First, withdraw the people... "Before Qi Ming finished his words, Mu Xu called Qi Ye again: "we''re going to the place where Qi Huan is located. You ask Fu Yu to withdraw the people back to you. According to my analysis, er hei and I are likely to be in the air."Qi Huan came and asked curiously, "why? What''s the basis of your analysis? ""Although Yuechan is responsible for everything she has done, she thinks that Laosan and Wenliang are the culprits for her present situation. She had already escaped, and could have disappeared, but she stubbornly chose Wen Liang to take revenge. According to her character, even if she wanted to take revenge, she would certainly have to be as vigorous as the last wedding of Lao San. " Mu Xu said.But Qi Huan said, "what if she learns to be smart this time? Kill people first, and then... "Suddenly aware of what he said, Qi Huan quickly covers his crow''s mouth.Mu Xu''s mind is also a little messy, so she has to send a picture to Qi Huan''s mobile phone: "this is the black car that Shu Qing drove before. You start looking around Wuhua town. If Yue Chan''s revenge is strong enough, she must want Qi Ye to collect Wenliang''s body. She knows that Qi Ye will go to Wuhua town today, and she just escaped from the desert island last night, and she can''t go far, It should be near Wuhua town. Make a betQi Huan felt Mu Xu was right, so he began to look for all the traffic video records of Wuhua town. Finally, unexpectedly, the black car was found. Forty minutes ago, the car happened to pass by a speed camera.He looked at Qi Ye entangled: "third brother, that black car is driving on a one-way road, which leads to a seaside villa...""What are you waiting for?" Qi Ming lost his cigarette and was ready to go out."But... Within a few minutes of entering, the car came out again. The car was completely black. We couldn''t see the situation in the car, so we couldn''t confirm whether the little sister-in-law was really thrown into the villa or whether the other party deliberately transferred her. Besides... We don''t have many people now. There are only four of us and the two bodyguards standing outside. There are only six of us. Even if my sister-in-law is in the villa, I don''t know if there is an ambush in it with us... ""You stay and continue to check where the car went and whether it was warm and cool. My elder brother and I went to the villa first. Fu Yu arranged for some people to come back from the island and go directly to the villa. In addition, you stay with Fu Yu, and the rest of the people will come back to you first. In case of intentional clues, Fu Yu will take people there. " Qi Ye said.Qi Huan thought the idea was feasible, so he nodded: "third brother, first look at the situation, before our people arrive, don''t take it lightly..."Qi Huan hasn''t finished saying this, Qi night already ran with Qi Ming like a gust of wind.Helpless Qi Huan just dropped his finger on the keyboard, a strange mobile phone ring suddenly rang. After checking, I found that Qi Yeren ran away and forgot to bring his mobile phone.The third one, who has always been strict in doing things, never has the habit of forgetting. Today, I can leave all these important mobile phones here. I can only say that caring is a mess.I took my mobile phone and saw that it was wechat. I sent a small video. The sender is Yuechan.But Qi Huan doesn''t know the password, so he dials Qi Ming''s phone to ask Qi Ye for the password and opens a small video.The things in the pit scared Qi Huan into goose bumps.Qi Ming said to Qi Huan, "Mu Xu is on the phone. You send me the plan of that villa. "So I switched the phone immediately.Just heard Mu Xu on the other end of the phone said: "our side is a smoke bomb, what''s the situation over there?""It''s almost there, but I don''t know if Nuan Nuan is in there!" Qi Ming casually said a word, received the short message that Qi Huan sends.He turned to Qi Ye and said, "the villa has only two doors, the front door and the back door. After a while, you park your car in front of you. I''ll drive to the front door to get out of the way, and you''ll go straight in through the back door. ""What''s the difference? How to get rid of the tiger? Are you not bad? " Qi Ye frowned.Qi Ming said: "this car is highly praised and bulletproof."Qi Ye finally according to Qi Ming''s meaning, the car stopped at the corner, and then got off the car, Qi Ming direct drag racing, an elegant car stopped at the front door, and then desperately honked the horn!A man in a black suit immediately ran out with a group of people to confront Qi Ming.Qi night took Qi Ming''s mobile phone, according to the villa plan around the back door.In the backyard of the villa.Wen Liang feels that her bones are about to crack. Yuechan is pulling her hair and pressing her head into the pit.The camera is facing her face. Yuechan''s sneer is colder than February''s flying snow: "after you die, I will send this video to Qiye for you."Wenliang has no heart to speak, anyway, no matter what she said, Yuechan will not have a little regret, more will not have half pity.Now in front of my eyes this month Chan, already and the month Chan at the beginning of the meeting have no way to take the right seat. The first time Wen Liang saw Yuechan, she was at the airport. She was holding Qi mubai in her hand and dressed very clean. Although dressed in ordinary clothes, it is the most eye-catching one in the whole airport.A cobra has maintained a fighting posture, warm cool head from the pit, only less than 20 cm away. Now she''s fighting for her life, grabbing Yuechan''s hand with her last strength.Yuechan kicked her several feet, again and again on her shoulder, and her feet were hard on her arm, but Wenliang was unwilling to let go with her only perseverance."What are you doing? Pull her out and throw her in Yuechan roars at the people around her.But before the two men had time to step forward, they heard a piercing trumpet sound from outside. Qi Ming''s distant voice came from the other walkie talkie between the two men''s waists: "Yuechan!""You go out and stop him, no matter how many people there are outside, stop him!" Yuechan pointed to one of them and said to the other, "give me the lighter. I''ll burn her hair and see if she has the strength to hold me!"Yuechan takes the mobile phone, looks like fire, opens the lighter cover, looks at the bright flame, looks ferociously bent over, and ignites the cool hai

 Chapter 494

    At the moment when Yuechan ignites Wenliang''s hair, Wenliang let go and waved away Yuechan''s lighter.The lighter instantly fell into the pit, and the cobra in the pit was so frightened that it jumped to the direction of warm and cool. As soon as Wen Liang''s hair was on fire, Qi Ye broke inGrab the faucet of watering flowers and aim at Wenliang and Yuechan.The lighter accidentally fell into the pit, disturbing the cobra who was supporting himself.Wen Liang''s face is too close to the cobra. When the snake attacks, Wen Liang turns to one side, and the snake bites Wen Liang''s shoulder.Just when the hair was about to burn to the scalp, the fire was put out by Qi Ye''s water.Yuechan finally responds, kicks Wenliang''s stomach and wants to kick her into the pit.Qi night hundred meter race general speed toward the direction of the moon Chan rushed past, in the body is about to fall into the pit, a grasp of her leg. Then he pulled her up.At the moment, Yuechan has completely lost her mind. She knows that she has gone, so she grabs Qi Ye crazily and wants to push him into the pit: "don''t you love her? You love her so much, just die for her! You die together!! Go to die and bury Yuelan with you! "Qi Ye finally catches Wenliang. In order to get rid of the crazy Yuechan, he gives her a foot in her stomach. Yuechan has only one hand. Qi Ye has great strength. Even if he grabs him hard, he can only catch his arm in the end.Her fingernails were on his arm. Although she made a few blood marks, she still couldn''t stop. Her whole body was leaning towards the huge pit behind himA scream pierced the skyQi Ye tries her best to pull Wenliang out of the pit. Yuechan reaches out to catch Wenliang conditionally, but only catches her burned hair.The pit is deep, and Yuechan''s scream seems to be echoedWhen she leans back, the picture in her eyes is Qi Ye sitting on the ground, holding Wen Liang in his arms. In his eyes, he can only see the woman he loves, so fascinated and affectionateHe stroked her face and cared for her in a gentle voiceHe bowed his head, kissing her forehead as if he had found a lost treasureYuechan''s stomachache is about to tear open, where he just gave her a foot.The man who is holding someone else is his favorite man. The man who kisses others is the man who put him into this huge pitWith a dull hum, Yuechan falls into the pit."Ah A sad voice came from under the pit.Countless frightened cobras swarmed in, and those leeches that were not flattened pierced the sucker into her skin.After a scream, she could no longer feel the pain. I feel numb all overAt that moment, she seemed to see Yuelan standing at the edge of the pit, wearing a beautiful white dress, against the direction of the light. Her long black hair, like a waterfall, was so beautiful. Those eyes, and Qi Mu Bai''s eyes, seem, seemQi Ye holds Wenliang and runs to the front door.Qi Ming is still in confrontation with Qianmen''s bodyguards. Shu Qing is not here. The bodyguards without leaders are like a pack of scattered sand. They don''t know what to do."Go to the backyard and save your master!" Qi Ye yells at the bodyguards.Qi Ming saw this situation, quickly opened the door, Qi night put Wen Liang into the back seat, the people from the island have come, from the number of people completely defeated the door of the several strong bodyguards.After confirming that Wenliang was bitten by a poisonous snake, Qi Ye ignored Qi Ming and drove directly to the nearby hospital. Fortunately, Qi Ming left his cell phone in the car.Qi Ye lost the navigation in one hand and grasped the steering wheel in the other. Because of nervousness, his hand kept shaking."Wennuan, hang in there. I''ll be at the hospital in a minute." Qi Ye''s speed is as fast as lightningWenliang was sent to a nearby hospital. Wenliang was put on a stretcher. His breath was weak and he couldn''t even open his eyes."There is a Chinese cobra bite on the left shoulder. The snake venom has been sucked out by mouth. Is there any serum?" Qi Ye is lying on the edge of the stretcher bed, running to the operating room with Wen Liang, yelling at the doctor!The doctor didn''t know Qi Ye, but he was also frightened by Qi Ye''s anxious roar. When he arrived at the door of the operating room, he quickly asked the nurse to stop him: "please wait outside for the patient''s family members."Qi Ye was finally stopped outside the operating room.When Qi Huan arrived, Qi Ye squatted on the edge of the chair. Instead of sitting in a good chair, he curled up like a child, with his hands in his hair. His whole body was dirty and full of mud"Three... Three brothers?" Qi Huan called tentatively.Hearing Qi Huan''s voice, Qi yecai raised his head and felt that the soul who had run away from home had finally returned to his body. He grabbed Qi Ye and asked, "where''s Murong? What about Mu Xu? "Just now Qi Ye called Qi Huan in the process of driving to the hospital and asked him to inform Murong and Mu Xu to come.In fact, Mu Xu and ER Hei have been rushing to Shu Qing after they confirm that Shu Qing is cheating. Qi Huan took Qi Ye''s hand and said, "it''s all over. It should be coming soon..."Qi Huan holds Qi Ye to sit down on the edge of the chair and pats him on the shoulder. He is afraid to say a word of comfort, because he has never seen the situation before Wen Liang pushes in, and he doesn''t know how she is hurt.But Qi Huan had never seen such a third brotherHis eyes were scarlet, and he was in a mess. As long as there was any movement at the door of the operating room, he seemed to be injected with a shot in the arm. When he found that there was no movement, he was anxious again.Qi Huan was not a comforter. At last, he managed to squeeze out a sentence from his throat: "it''s OK, third brother. My little sister-in-law is lucky. I have my own destiny...""What about people?" Mu Xu''s voice suddenly came from the elevator. He dragged Murong and ran to this side desperately. He didn''t dare to neglect his step. Even hesius was left behind by him."Operating room!" Qi Huan stood up excitedly, pointed to the operating room and said to muronghe, "I''ve explained everything. Go in and see if you can help me!"Murong and rushed to change sterile clothes, Qi Huan face flashed a trace of joy, quickly grabbed Qi Ye''s shoulder and said: "it''s OK, it''s OK! Murong''s skillful hand will revive the dead! ""Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Mu Xu kicked it.Qi Huan quickly patted his mouth: "no, I mean, my sister-in-law will be ok...""What about Qi Ming?" Hesses asked Fu Yu, who was standing beside him at a loss.Fu Yuhui: "it''s still over there in the villa. I didn''t come back with Mr. Qi."Heixius listened, patted Qi Ye''s shoulder to show comfort, then took out his mobile phone, turned to call Qi Ming, don''t want to know, Qi Ming mostly stay to clean up the moon Chan.He is going to call to ask if there is anything I can do for youBut Qi Ming''s phone rings in Qi Ye''s pocket. Fu Yu comes to him and says, "we have someone over there. I''ll call."Fu Yu quickly dialed the phone: "let Mr. Qi and the phone call."After Qi Ming gets through, Fu Yu gives his cell phone to Heixiu."What''s the matter with you? Can I help you? " "I''m good at acting for heaven," he said calmlyQi Ming is silent for a while, just reply: "what you ask is month Chan how?""Run away?" On hearing Qi Ming''s tone, he thought Yuechan had run away again, which was too good."Dead." Qi Ming''s mood is very complicated. He can''t tell whether it''s a happy tone or an unhappy tone."Really?" he askedMaybe Yuechan''s life was too big, and he died again and again, which made heixius couldn''t help asking more."The body has been taken away by the police," Qi said"..." so in the end, they even called the police?"It''s good to have a wild corpse," said hesiusQi Ming didn''t understand. Is this true or ironic.Just after Qi Ye and Wen Liang got on the bus and left, Qi Ming ran to the backyard with people and villa bodyguards.What you see is the picture of Yuechan being entangled by a cobra in the pit. She widens her eyes and is still struggling. Countless leeches are crawling on her body.It can be imagined that if the person in the pit today is not Yuechan, it is WenliangThis is Yuechan''s coffin for WenliangVilla bodyguards in a mess into a regiment, finally or Qi Ming presided over the overall situation, let people put on Chan to fish up.The month Chan was fished up from the pit, there is still breathing, but has not grown up. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she didn''t know if she could see Qi Ming''s faceQi Ming finally took a deep breath, don''t open face, seems to hesitate for a long time, finally opened his mouth, decided: "call the police, send to the hospital."But the poison in Yuechan is too deep. Before she can wait for the ambulance in the hospital, she has poisoned herself and diedShe didn''t even have time to leave a last word.Qi Ming told hessus what had just happened.Hessus was silent for a while before he said, "come back first."In fact, Qi Ming can send Yuechan to the hospital at the last moment. He doesn''t know what kind of mental journey Qi Ming has gone throughQi Ming is also silent for a long time, just asked: "how is warm?"Hessus looked back at the direction of the operating room: "it''s not out of the operating room yet. How is she hurt? "Heixius didn''t see Wenliang''s injury, so he had to ask Qi Ming.Qi Ming was just about to answer when the door of the operating room was suddenly pushed from inside

 Chapter 495

    "I haven''t woken up yet. I''ve been injected with antitoxic serum. I''m out of danger for the time being, but I still need to observe later. I need to have a detailed examination in other places. First, I''ll see how the medical resources here are. If it doesn''t work, I''ll take it back to Shucheng. " Murong he came out from the operating room, looked at Qi Ye and said, "OK, let''s send it for examination first. I see there are bruises all over my body. My arms and fingers are injured a lot. Most of them are broken.""All right, send wennuan to have a check!" Heixius patted Qi Ye on the shoulder. Qi Ye followed the doctor to push the bed to the elevator.Muronghe looked at the back of the two miserable mandarin ducks, frowned and said, "I said that the woman is poisonous enough. The long hair is warm and cool. Look what it looks like."Murong and this side of the words just finished, suddenly found Mu Xu did not see, so asked Qi Huan: "Mu Xu people?""It''s to arrange a plane to take the third sister-in-law back to Shu city for treatment. I don''t know what''s crazy." Hearing that Wen Liang was out of danger for a long time, Qi Huan vomited out: "I found that mu Laosi is not normal recently. Even if he is so good to his third sister-in-law, he is still in the golden house!""I found out when you said that." Muronghe said to Qi Huan, "when Mu Si came to me today to adjust the monitoring work, he was so anxious that he almost didn''t lift my office.""Yes Qi Huan and muronghe clap high five: "I think old four may have been single for too long!"Speaking of this, Qi Huan turned back to Murong he and said, "I said Murong, don''t delay. I''ll do this as soon as possible."Murong and homeopathy turned a cold eye, then turned back and said to hesius, "I''ll see the medical facilities of the hospital.""Don''t go. I''m sure I''ll take you back to Shu city." Hessus knew Mu Xu too well. In fact, just a few words of Qi Huan reminds him that Mu Si is good to Wen Liang, which is not a matter of two days. Qi Ye''s kindness to Wen Liang, though indulged to infinity, is more rational. He knows how to love warm and cool is the most appropriate way. But mu Xu''s good to Wen Liang is completely irrational. As long as Wen Liang asks Mu Xu for help, no matter what it is, Mu Xu will not help.And before Qi Ye and Wenliang''s wedding, Qi Ye did a play in front of Yuechan and pushed Wenliang into the sea. She clearly asked sinancheng to save Wenliang. But when I look back, I find that Mu Xu is gone.When I see Mu Xu again, what I see is that he drags his warm and cool wedding dress to the deck full of bullets. Wen Liang wants to prevent Qi Ye from being taken away by Yuechan, so he loses his reason and runs out irrationally. However, Mu Si is a man who thinks with his brain on weekdays, but he still takes Wen Liang to the deck.Looking at Mu Xu who called back, heixius coughed and said, "senior, are you free tonight?""I don''t have time. The plane will come to pick up the third sister-in-law back to Shucheng later. It''s estimated that it will be evening. Lao San has been tired all day. Do you have to rest at night? I''ll go help and watch. " Mu Xu refused without thinking about it.Qi Huan nodded to one side: "I think old four is right. Third brother must be very tired today."Heixius gave Qi Huan a cold look and motioned him to shut up."There are so many people in the third family. Why don''t you go to keep warm?" Asked hessus.Qi Huan nodded again: "I think the second brother has a point.""Well, that''s settled. I''ll come back to my house for dinner. I''ll ask Xiao Qing to order the servant to make some soup, and you''ll send it to Nuan Nuan tomorrow morning. " Black Xiu si a hammer to settle a sound, let Mu preface have no reason to refuse again."Where''s the third sister-in-law?" Mu Xu looked down at his mobile phone and said, "the plane will arrive soon.""I went for an examination, and the hospital facilities are not as bad as you think." Qi Huan said: "let''s wait until the examination results come out."It wasn''t long before muronghe got the results.Wen Liang is really injured a lot. He has many abrasions on his whole body, especially on his back. I have broken my arm and right finger. I still have electric injuries. I also have a slight concussion. Plus the bite on my shoulder that was bitten by a snake***On the way from Wuhua town to Shu City, Qi Ye kept talking to Wen Liang. Although what he said was unimportant, he always held a warm and cool hand.Even Qi Huan could not help saying: "third brother, if my little sister-in-law is awake, she must take a piece of adhesive tape to seal your mouth."Hessus said of his business: "my elder brother has stayed in Wuhua town for the time being. He is going to take a copy of the video taken before Yuechan''s death and send it back to England for the Department to send someone to deal with it. In addition... Shu Qing ran away. Elder brother is going to send someone to check Shu Qing''s whereabouts first. ""Is Shu Qing an accomplice?" Qi Huan expressed his point of view: "I think Shu Qing is mostly bewitched by the fox spirit of Yuechan.""People are dead. It''s no use saying that. I''d like to whip the corpse. " Mu Xu said without expression, as if he was saying that the lunch box was delicious today.Qi Huan shook his shoulder: "how can a forensic doctor like you not be dismissed now?""Because I didn''t whip a corpse.""... well, you two stop arguing." Heixiusi stood up and presided over justice: "be careful for a while, the third one will find tape to seal your mouth.""By the way..." Murong and suddenly looked at the black Xiusi, a word said half and did not say, like looking at the black Xiusi face.Heixius looked up at Murong he with a genial expression: "speak frankly.""Yeqing said yesterday that she wanted to have a good talk with you. How was your conversation?" Murong he asked."Nothing." When he thought of Yeqing, there was some temperature on his cold face: "I fell asleep in the car last night, and I didn''t wake up until I got home.""Sleepy? That''s normal. " Murong and mindless to a sentence.He knew that Xiao Qing and San Shao didn''t know each other, and they had a good relationship. He didn''t know that Xiao Qing and Murong had such a good relationship.As soon as he saw the elegant look in his eyes, Murong and were afraid that he might misunderstand that he was interested in Yeqing, so he quickly explained, "don''t think about it. I''m not interested in your woman.""Yes, second brother, don''t think about it. Rong Rong is not interested in women. He only likes three little Qi Huan and muronghe are old acquaintances, and they don''t forget to tease him.Murong he is used to it. Refutation is troublesome, so he doesn''t refute it.Wenliang was sent to Ninghe hospital. As soon as he moved to the hospital bed, his eyelashes trembled slightly. It seemed that he had to work hard to open his eyes.When I open my eyes, I''m scared. A room of people, like archaeology, all around the hospital bed, staring at her without blinking."I''m... In heaven?" Otherwise, how can people be so neat? Even Windsor, who was supposed to be lying on the hospital bed, came over in a wheelchair, and Su Xiaomi, who stood in front of her in a hospital uniform, crying and her nose was red.This scene makes Wen Liang feel like she is out of the body, until a familiar and warm voice pulls her back from this illusory dream"Wife..." with this voice, the whole body''s consciousness of Wenliang came back. The pain in her body stimulated her pain nerve in a moment, and she was more conscious than anything."Niang... Niang, I know what''s wrong... Niang, you scared me to death..." Qi Zhifei, who had been a man since he was a child, wiped a handful of tears and pretended to be stubborn and said: "I listen to what you say and guard mubai. Mubai is good...""It''s wonderful to know..." Wen Liang''s hoarse voice was very weak, but he still got into Qi Ye''s ears.She reached out to touch the little devil''s fleshy face, but she couldn''t lift her arm.Su Xiaomi choked and said, "I''m scared to death, you woman. I think they carried you in. Do you know? My son''s name is waiting for you! ""Well, well, what are you doing?" Murong he came over from Ning Qingru and looked at the head of the room: "although our VIP ward is big enough, it''s not a reception hall! I said that the patient is not well yet. Have so many of you come in and been disinfected? There are a lot of bacteria. Do you know? What if it''s infected? And youMuronghe pointed to Su Xiaomi: "as soon as you have just given birth to a child, where are you going? Running around without saying a word, do you know your husband is looking for you in the hospital with his child? The hospital is going to be his fan meeting! ""Liangliang is here. I''m sure I''m here too! Does Wei''s IQ degenerate? People say that I''m a fool for three years. How come I''m the one who''s pregnant in my family and I''m the one who''s stupid? " Su Xiaomi said as she went out.Murong he could not help but exhort her: "run slowly, don''t fall..."Before that, Su Xiaomi bumped into the doorframe. Murong and Wu face, he didn''t say anythingAll the people in this room have been driven out. Now the whole ward is left with Qi Ye and Wen Liang."Water." Wen Liang called softly.Qi Ye quickly gets up, pours the water, takes the straw to plug into Wen Liang''s mouth."She..." after drinking water, Wen Liang raised his eyes and asked Qi Ye."Dead." Qi Ye said: "big brother saw that people rescued her and called an ambulance. But before she was sent to the hospital, she died."Wen Liang took a deep breath, but he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.She was silent for a long time, then she felt the abnormality of her body. She raised her uninjured left hand, touched her head, and then"Ah!"

 Chapter 496

    "I''m bald?" Wen Liang touched his hair again and again and kept confirming it.I saw that I was hoarse and weak when I just spoke. I just howled in the middle of my voice.Qi Ye can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy for his wife''s survival or sad for such a silly daughter-in-law. He quickly grasped her hand and held it in his palm: "no, my wife, it''s nice to be bald. My wife looks good at everything. "This side coax people is coax to get up strength son, that side Murong and went back, a look at the present situation, busy sensible said: "I just come to see, the patient has no unconsciousness phenomenon.""Dr. Murong, I''m bald..." Wen Liang''s hand came back from the palm of Qi Ye''s hand and reached for his head.Murong he listened and said with a smile: "it seems that his mind is very clear, so it''s OK. Snake venom is quite toxic to heart and kidney. Pay attention to the urine volume and heart condition at any time. If I work overtime tonight, I will ring the emergency bell or call me directly. If you have nothing to do, have a rest early! "With that, he turned to take the door and left.Qi Yegang holds Wenliang''s hand in his arms. It''s too late to comfort her about bareheaded. Murong he suddenly comes back. He also carried a gift bag in his hand: "Oh, I almost forgot that brother Mu asked me to give it to Mrs. Qi."Qi Ye got up and took it. When he opened it, he found that it was a wig.The length, color, curl, and hairstyle of the wig are almost the same as those before it is warm and cool. Qi Ye took the wig and was stunned for a while. No wonder Mu Xu disappeared just after sending Wen Liang to the ward. Qi Ye thought he had something to do with leaving. Who knows... He went to buy a wig.He devoted himself to guarding Wenliang, but he didn''t think of it, probably because in his heart, no matter what kind of Wenliang, he accepted it, liked it and loved it. He only cares about when Wen Liang wakes up, so he basically ignores this "trivial" problem.He went forward, carefully avoided the woman''s shoulder, helped her up, helped her put on the wig, tenderly said: "silly wife, don''t think.""Shu Qing! My husband... Is Shu Qing... ""I know." Qi night Mu Xu found how she disappeared this matter, all told the temperature cool.But Wenliang still insisted on telling the truth: "I received a call from Shuqing, he said he knew the whereabouts of Yuechan, I asked him to contact you directly. He said he couldn''t get through to you. I didn''t believe it, so I came out to call you. It turns out he''s right in front of the hospital. ""When I met him, I turned around and wanted to leave. As a result, director Qin just passed by. He took the initiative to say hello to director Qin, saying it was my friend, and then director Qin left. I was wondering what he meant when he suddenly pulled me into the car... "Qi Ye finds a comfortable position for Wen Liang and asks her to lie on the bed and subconsciously reach out to touch her long hair, so that she doesn''t have to worry about Shuqing. But when you touch that wigJust suddenly reaction, feel different, mood is also different. In the past, he loved to smell the faint fragrance of her hair. He liked to gently rub her long hair when comforting her.Wen Liang also suddenly remembered that this man left a message in the classmate record, saying that he likes girls with long hair.In the heart is not particularly taste, but still open mouth to Qi night said: "forget it, you take my wig, wearing not used to..."The little woman''s voice was soft and weak. Qi Ye felt a pain in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. She got up and took down the wig according to Wen Liang''s meaning."Shu Qing escaped, didn''t he?" Wen Liang asked.Qi Ye nodded: "don''t worry, elder brother sent someone to look for it."***Shucheng, a private holiday villa in the southern suburb.Angus leaned on his reclining chair with his legs up, on the sunshade above his head, with colorful lights hanging at night. Caroline sat beside her, lost in thought. She is holding a glass of lemon juice in her hand. She has drunk it to the end and is still sucking the straw."Think about it?" Angus asked casually as he pressed his cell phone.As usual, Caroline acquiesced. But today, for the first time, Caroline shook her head and said, "No"What are you thinking?" Angus put down his cell phone and got excited.Caroline said only four words: "physiological problems.""Oh! It''s easy to say. " Angus went back to his reclining chair and said, "there is a Chinese saying - don''t hang yourself from a tree. Here is your tree. If you don''t hang him, you can always solve your physical problems. I tell you, a woman who is nearly 30 years old has no boyfriend, and has no contact with any man more than kissing... "Caroline suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go and call Sinai."Angus shrugged: "well, it''s more normal to be infatuated with Caroline."Angus was lying on the couch, ready to take a nap when his cell phone suddenly vibrated. He frowned and didn''t seem very happy to be disturbed, but he opened his eyes and looked at the news.At the end of the news, he just sat up.An hour and a half later, when Qi Yehe and Wen Liangzheng were about to go to bed.There is a knock at the door of the ward. Qi Ye thinks it''s a nurse. After all, Murong and the other nurses are very attentive.So casually should be a sentence: "come in.""Oh, my dear, how did you get hurt like this?" Angus''s words came from the door.Wenliang opens his eyes, turns his head slightly, and sees Angus standing at the door with a big bunch of roses and a few boxes of chocolate. Those who know think he is here to see a patient, while those who don''t think he is here to see a lover!What''s more, I''m dressed in a blue suit. It''s called coquettish. Even walking in the hospital late at night awakened a group of little nurses."What are you doing here?" Qi Ye stares at Angus unhappily.He is ready to accompany his wife to sleep, but suddenly a light bulb comes out on the way. Can he not be angry?"I''m here to say I''m sorry." Angus came uninvited, just like his own home, holding the enchanting rose, he walked around the edge of the hospital bed, deliberately squeezing Qi Ye away.He put the rose in Qi Ye''s arms and looked at Wen Liang with a sad look on his face: "honey, where did you hurt? Show me... Your little bald head, very sexy! ""Crazy?" If someone came to see her in the middle of the night, she would be moved to tears, but if the other party was Angus... Wen Liang would only suspect that his motive was not pure! Without blinking an eye, she said, "pro, the mental health department on the sixth floor of the outpatient department next door. Seventh floor, psychiatric department. ""I really came to apologize." Angus lay on the edge of the hospital bed and said, "Shu Qing grew up in the Arthur family. She''s my man. Then I got engaged to Beatrice, and I let him take care of her. I''ve cancelled my engagement with her. Of course, I want to get my people back. So I took my people back without telling you in advance. "Qi Ye and Wen Liang are silent, listening to Angus'' explanation.Angus continued: "but... Love is unstoppable. Shu Qing likes Yuechan. Of course, I want to give him a choice. He chose to go back to Yuechan and bear hardships with him. Naturally, I have no reason to object. I just know that he saved Yuechan from the island. I don''t think it''s possible to save people from you by his ability. ""..." Wen Liang really admired Angus from the bottom of his heart. On the one hand, he put aside his responsibility and said that Shu Qinggan''s affairs had nothing to do with him. On the other hand, he satirized that the people of heixius were useless and even couldn''t keep a woman."I also just received the news, and I just knew what happened between you. So, I immediately rushed to express my apology. Of course, Shu Qing has made a choice, he is not my person, of course, I will not shield him. I know you''re looking for him. If I hear from him, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. " Angus patted his chest and promised.Wen Liang thought that if he had seen Chinese TV series, he would have put up three fingers to swear.Qi Ye said coldly, "then you can go now.""This chocolate tastes good. Have a try? " Angus completely ignored Qi Ye, took out the chocolate, peeled it off and stuffed it into Wenliang''s mouth.Qi Ye grabbed Angus by the wrist and quickly stopped him: "do you want to go out horizontally or vertically?"Angus shrugged: "OK. I''ll goQi Ye let go."See you later, baby." Angus said, and he wanted to go to warm up.Qi Ye is worried, grabs Angus''s hair and lifts him up. Wen Liang''s head turned to the other side.With his hair pulled, Angus had to stand up and reach for Qi Ye''s hand.But before that, Qi Ye quickly let him go and said to him, "Angus, in addition to going out vertically and horizontally, you can choose not to go out!""Why?" He Yin soft ground Mou son slightly took a deep meaning of sweep him one eye: "still want to beat me half body to fail to throw in this hospital?"He reached for Qi Ye''s shoulder and said, "Merlin, you''re responsible for beating me half paralyzed."Before his hand touched Qi Ye, Qi Ye hid on his side. As a patient, Wen Liang could not help but say to Qi Ye, "husband, throw him out! No... don''t touch him, kick him out! "Angus picked his eyebrows and finally saw the fun. He turned and left. When he was walking at the door, he deliberately rubbed his own wrist. The one Qi Ye had just pinched"Angus is a psycho!" After recovering a lot of vitality, he said bitterly, "like a ghost, I came to the city of Shu.""Well, I promise I''ll ignore him in the future." Qi night stretched out his hand to touch the woman''s small bald head, and couldn''t help but lower his head and take a light bite, comforting way.

 Chapter 497

    Mu Xu hasn''t been drinking with ER Hei alone for a long time. He knows that his drinking capacity is definitely not the opponent of Er Hei. Even if Er Hei wants to find someone to accompany him, he should not choose him. Therefore, he is still curious why Er Hei wants to take him home.As soon as they entered the door, they heard the housekeeper say to Theseus, "young master, Miss Ye is waiting for you in the dining room."Two people go to the dining room, just see night Qing is taking knife and fork in seriously put.Mu Xu couldn''t help but cast a look of admiration to Heixiu: "can let the female assassin put down the butcher''s knife and wash her hands for you. Erhei, I have to say, you are really good! ""It''s made in the kitchen." At a glance, hesius could see that the food on the table was obviously made by the cook.Mu Xu said: "it''s very powerful to let female assassins wait for you to eat."Two people walk into dining-room, black Xiu Si to night Qing''s back figure mouth: "small Qing.""You came back, just in time, I have something to say..." Yeqing turned around and saw Mu Xu standing by the door."Hi, Queen." Mu Xu decided to be wise and changed his name: "Er Hei invited me to drink and talk about the past. You may have to put an extra plate."Heixius went to Yeqing and asked her, "do you have something to say to me?"The night Qing vision wandered for a while, just smile to shake head: "not much important words, later say also can."When she finished, she was about to leave, but heixius grabbed her arm and said, "don''t eat?""Yes." She said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first."After Yeqing left, Muxu sat down and said, "second brother, I find that female assassins are so gentle recently.""It''s something unusual." Heixius took this topic with a word, poured a glass of wine for mu Xu, picked up the cup and touched him, and suddenly asked: "old four, how old are you this year?"Mu Xu held a mouthful of wine in his throat and finally swallowed it. He looked at heixius with round eyes: "second brother, which pot can''t be opened, which pot can''t be raised?""The eldest child is the same age as the third child. I also have Xiaoqing. It''s your turn next. I''m old enough to fall in love. " Hessus had never said such a thing before, but he was quite handy when he said it for the first time.Mu Xu''s mouth was stiff with a smile: "second brother, you make me very scared. Don''t worry. When you marry the assassin, I''ll bring you a bridesmaid, isn''t that interesting? ""What type do you like?" Hessus throws another blockbuster.Mu Xu''s brain turned very fast this time, and quickly explained: "you can rest assured that you absolutely don''t like your woman.""What about warmth?" The black Xiu Si puts down the wine cup, deep like the eye son of sea stares at Mu Xu.Mu Xu''s expression solidified for a moment, his eyes fixed on Heixiu''s eyes, as if he was looking at the original intention of asking this question.But Er Hei''s mind is notoriously deep, even if Mu Xu is a pair of fiery eyes."The type of third sister-in-law is very good." Mu Xu''s languid tone is just like before: "but don''t worry, even if I want to fall in love, I will find someone who will love each other. I can''t do that kind of thing"Listen to Qi Huan today, you''re in the golden house?""I said, second brother, do you have any right and wrong discrimination? Do you believe what anyone says? " Mu Xu rolled his eyes and filled himself with wine.Hessus said without hesitation, "if you really hide it, take it home and show it to your uncle and aunt. If you really don''t have one, pay more attention to it... ""Well, don''t talk about it. You have to go on talking about it, just like my mother nagging me. She asked me to change my job every day. She also said that I was a nine generation single biographer of our Mu family. You need to find someone to carry on the family as soon as possible. It''s boring. " Mu Xu took up the glass of wine: "come on, dry. I''ll go home for a blind date tomorrow. ""Seriously?" Heixius raised his glass and looked suspiciously at Mu Xu.Mu Xu nodded indifferently: "seriously. Isn''t that what you said? I''m old and big, so I have to find someone who''s in love with each other to deal with myself. "Heixiu Si didn''t object to Mu Xu''s practice, so he drank to him happily.By the time they had enough to eat and drink, it was almost early in the morning. Mu Xu has almost fallen down. Heixiu asks the housekeeper to carry the man to the bedroom. Then he turns back to find Ye Qing.But Yeqing didn''t sleep in the room at all. Later, she called and found out that Yeqing ran to the hospital in the middle of the night to find Su Xiaomi.When did Xiaoqing and Su Xiaomi get so close?hospital.In fact, Su Xiaomi is also very curious. When did the queen begin to favor herself so much? She even came to the hospital to see herself at night.She looked at Yeqing with a smile as if she had eaten honey: "queen, how did you think of coming here this evening?""Where is Wei JunLiu?" Ye Qing looks around and finds that Wei JunLiu is not there.Su Xiaomi said, "I''m hungry. I want to have a snack. He went out to buy me a snack.""I have something to ask you." Yeqing''s eyes are sincere.Su Xiaomi''s eyes were full of fear: "please... Don''t dare to take on the responsibility. Queen, if you have anything to do, just tell me!""I''m pregnant.""Oh..." Su Xiaomi nodded, two seconds later to react, a voice exclaimed: "pregnant?"I knew Su Xiaomi would react like this. Yeqing was no exception. She went to Su Xiaomi''s bed and sat down, saying, "but I haven''t told him yet.""The father of the child?" After digesting the news, Su Xiaomi asked Yeqing, "why? Are you afraid? ""Then why didn''t you tell Wei JunLiu? Because you''re afraid? " Ye Qing asked.Su Xiaomi is a little embarrassed to smile: "the situation is different! In my heart, I don''t think I''m from the same world as Lord Wei. I think I''m ordinary, ordinary and not worthy of him. And we had an accident because of a night''s relationship, but you are different. You have known each other since you were young, and you have loved each other many years ago. Later, after misunderstanding, you were separated, and then you solved the misunderstanding together. There is no scruple between you, and there is no phenomenon of not loving each other, let alone worrying about the inappropriate identity. Didn''t black man say that before? As long as you are willing to marry, he will marry at any time. So of course you have to tell him"I think so." It''s just that... She tried several times without saying it. On the contrary, she was afraid of her hands and feet.Su Xiaomi smiles and pats Yeqing on the shoulder: "isn''t that the end? Tell him straight away that he loves you so much that he will die of joy. ""Is it?" Night Qing subconsciously touched his still flat belly, from the news that he was pregnant, she has been brewing how to tell heixius, never feel joy. But after su Xiaomi just said a few ordinary words, Yeqing felt that some indescribable joy came from the bottom of her heart.When Yeqing drove home all night, it was already more than three o''clock in the morning.Hesius had fallen asleep, but he was alert and had a light sleep.That night, the moment Qing pushed open the bedroom door, he woke up.He slightly opened his eyes to see for a while, and confirmed that the comer was Yeqing. Then he relaxed his vigilance and vaguely answered: "are you back?""Well." Ye Qing took off her shoes and sat quietly by the bed.She didn''t turn on the light, just by the weak light outside the window, looking at the black Hughes''s eyebrows.Although hessus closed his eyes, he could still feel a burning look coming from the side. He stretched out his arm and hugged Yeqing in his arms. A lazy and hoarse voice rang out in her ear: "sleepy?""Not sleepy."She seldom craves anything, but she can''t get rid of his embrace."What do you want to tell me?" He didn''t open his eyes. His hoarse voice still had the magnetism of not waking up. I could see that he was very tired these days.Before coming back, Yeqing secretly went to the door of Wenliang''s ward to have a look, and found that Wenliang was not lightly injured.Yeqing was distracted when the hand of heixius suddenly stroked her face. He gently touched her cheek: "why don''t you talk?"The night Qing holds the hand of black Xiu Si, ask him: "do you have any plan to the future?"This question is very complicated. Before Yeqing asked, heixius thought about it, but he didn''t get the answer. He is not dissatisfied with his present life, so he has no goal for the future.Seeing that heixius hadn''t answered for a long time, Yeqing held out her hand carefully, hugged his waist and asked him, "have you ever thought of a family of three?""Want a pet?" His sexy voice is very low, listen to night Qing almost walk God.There is a cat in ye chenmeng''s house, named Ye Xiaochen. Every time Ye Qing goes to find ye chenmeng, the cat is very clingy. Heixius carefully finds that Ye Qing doesn''t dislike the cat, and even likes it. So when Yeqing mentioned it, his smart brain didn''t react.Yeqing suddenly felt that the tactful words might not be suitable between her and heixiusAfter thinking about it, she said, "I want to have a child.""Raising children?" Heixiusi suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head, and looked at Yeqing''s face with the weak light: "adoption? Or... ""..." really shouldn''t beat around the bush."Hugh, let''s get married!" Yeqing directly turned on the bedside lamp, got up, sat down in front of him and looked down at him.He blinked several times before he could see the night in front of him."Think it over?" He turned over and sat up, put his hands on her shoulders and asked him.He was afraid that she would not think it over and that she would regret it. So for a few seconds after asking the question, he held his breath.Night Qing heavy nod, tell him: "consider clear.""Good. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. " Not knowing how to express his excitement, he held her face and wanted to kiss her.But her outstretched arm touched her chest.He looked at her suspiciously.I saw her thin lips slightly open, said: "I marry a free one, do you want to?"

 Chapter 498

    Hesius had a high IQ, but now he could hear clearly, but he still didn''t think he understood.Yeqing is not a very patient person, so after waiting for about ten seconds, she said neatly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. This child belongs to you. I haven''t figured out how to make a decision yet. If you have decided not to... "Before she had finished, he had heavily kissed her on the lips. Constantly depicting her lips, it seems to want to swallow her, and it seems to be afraid to hurt her. The feeling of contradiction and agitation made Yeqing forget to ask him for an answerIs it OK or not to marry one for one?***I don''t know if it''s because I''m pregnant and sleepy. On weekdays, my biological clock is very accurate. Generally, a woman who has to get up at 6 o''clock and run in the morning sleeps until 10:30.Before he opened his eyes in a daze, he thought, today, we must let heixius make it clear, marry one and give one, whether he wants it or not.Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she slowly turned over, only to see someone with one hand on his arm, lying on the pillow, staring at her.He combed his hair carefully and took care of it as soon as he saw it. A pair of deep eyes, full of her reflection. He seems to have been in this position for some time.After thinking for a long time, Yeqing squeezed out two words: "good morning."He finally took back his affectionate eyes and took out a suit of clothes from behind and handed it to her: "the third one said that it''s better to wear white clothes to take photos of certificates."Yeqing looked at the white skirt he had in hand, and then noticed that the man lying on the quilt had changed his clothes. The white shirt and black trousers are clean and neat, which is very suitable for his simple collocation."What kind of photo?" Yeqing is a person who doesn''t get up angry. She once lived a precarious life. Her daily worry is how to keep secrets and save her life. Naturally, she doesn''t have such delicate problems.She had got up quickly and began to change. Heixiusi leaned on the head of the bed, legs folded, while appreciating her changing clothes, said: "the picture on the marriage certificate, red background.""Today?" Yeqing zips up her hand. Is it too efficient?Hessus stood up and zipped her up. "Do you want to choose a good day? With you, every day is a good day. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow or today are good days. So let''s do it today. I''ve arranged it all. "Yeqing just wanted to ask his children how to do, he heard him say: "I called Wei JunLiu, Su Xiaomi before class that mother class, very good.""..." he gave her a very positive answer from the side. Yeqing hasn''t figured out what kind of expression to respond to the answer he gave, so he can''t wait to push her into the bathroom.All the way, he was vaguely pulled to the Civil Affairs Bureau. At the time of signing, Yeqing didn''t come back. And he took the oath, the staff will be two red copies to the hands of two people, said: "congratulations."The night Qing this just returned to the absolute being, looking at two red books in the hand to say: "this knot?""What else?" Recently with her, he became a lot of laughing.Ye Qing nodded, touched the marriage certificate, and said softly, "no wonder there are so many divorces.""What?" Asked hessus, looking back."Marriage is so fast, divorce also does not take time, with a piece of paper to maintain the marriage, no wonder the success rate is not high. In ancient times, there was no big difference between a marriage letter and a marriage certificate now. "Heixius looked at Yeqing for two seconds and stretched out his hand to her: "give me the marriage certificate."Ye Qing held the red book on guard and hid it behind: "do you regret it? Although there is not much difference in essence, this book is of great significance in law. "With a smile, heixius reached over the woman''s waist, took the marriage certificate from her back, and then took advantage of that action to embrace her face to face in his arms.In Yeqing''s eyes, heixius is an introverted person. He does things in a low-key way and doesn''t make it public. He doesn''t even beat heiziming in person. He often works behind the scenes. So in Yeqing''s subconscious, hessus would not hold himself in his arms in such a place as the street in public.So when this action happened, she had forgotten the fact that she was still holding the marriage certificate in her hand. Instead, she let him take away the red book.Seeing ye Qing''s doubts and uneasiness, Heixiu not only hugged her in public, but also bowed his head and kissed her without hesitation.He held her face and laughed like a child, which made Yeqing look silly unconsciously."Yeqing, I''m married for the first time. I don''t know what to say... I just want people all over the world to know that you are my wife from today on. I don''t know what to do, but you can tell me anything you can think of. If I will, I will do it. If I won''t, I will learn it. " His attentive eyes, with unparalleled seriousness, seemed to be swearing to her, and more like he had made an oath in his heart.In fact, Yeqing doesn''t believe in eternity, but the person in front of her is him, but she wants to believe it for once. Always do not love to smile eyes, at this time slightly bent: "although I am the second marriage, but also the first pregnancy... I am not good at sweet talk, but so far in this life, you are my favorite man. If you want to let me down one day, please let me know in advance. Otherwise, it is likely to die together. "Hessus laughed, took her hand, walked towards the car, and said, "to die together, in other words, to live and die together."I never thought hesius could say that.On the bus, Yeqing asked, "where are we going next?""You got married for the second time. You have experience, you tell me."Yeqing felt it necessary to explain: "it was a fake marriage with my brother-in-law LAN Lichuan. It was just a wedding and there was no marriage certificate. Not really experienced. "Finish saying, night Qing suddenly very shocked looking at black Xiu Si: "you are jealous?""Well.""..." he admitted it!! Also admit so straightforward, this let night Qing this originally EQ is not how high of person, temporarily don''t know should make what reaction.So I had to say foolishly: "you don''t have to be jealous, I don''t like others.""You didn''t say you liked me." The man sitting in the back seat with her suddenly turned to her side and chose a more suitable direction to face her. The dark eyes seem to be full of stars. It''s hard for the other person not to indulge when he stares at a person for a moment.Although Yeqing grew up looking at these eyes, when he forced her on purpose, she still swallowed a mouthful of saliva and found her voice.Where didn''t she say she liked him? Mingming just said that the man she loves most in her life so far is him"Don''t you understand if I don''t say ''I like you'' She asked.If she didn''t like him, how could she have been foolishly desperate to climb onto his bed years ago?So the conclusion is, well, she likes him, very much!Fortunately, heixius did not mean to force, but directly put his hand on her shoulder."What for?" She reached for his hand reflexively."In this case, you just lie in my arms and don''t have to ask me why," he reminded her with a smile"Oh..." Yeqing leaned against Heixiu''s arms and suddenly felt silly.The warm hands of hessus, covering her abdomen from behind her waist, whispered, "do you like your daughter or your son?""Son." Yeqing didn''t even think about it.Hessus was a little surprised and asked her, "why?""Like you." Then she asked him, "what about you? Want a daughter or a son? ""Daughter.""Why?" Yeqing always felt that he should like his son because of his character.He seriously replied: "I want to be the only man you like. Don''t be a competitive son. Such as Qi ZhifeiQi Zhifei, who is far away in the hospital ward, sneezes for no reason. He wiped his nose, quickly climbed to the chair in front of the bed, held the corner of her quilt, and said, "mother, when you leave the hospital, you can sleep with me! My old Qi is unreliable. You''ve been hurt. I''ll protect you later! "As soon as Wen Liang''s lips began to smile, Mu Xu grabbed the little guy''s collar and lifted him to the ground: "I''m still smelling of milk! A fist is not as big as my toe, so I want to protect your mother? "Mu Xu took a bowl of pig bone soup from Er Hei''s family, handed it to Wen Liang and asked, "where''s the third man?""Back to the company, big brother is not in the company. Qi shisan wants to go and have a look. He said, "maybe in the afternoon." Wen Liang smiles and reaches for his wig to ask Mu Xu: "is it good-looking?""It''s OK. I''ll buy it according to your previous hairstyle. I''ll take you to a good choice when you leave the hospital." Mu Xu said.Qi Zhifei was not happy when he heard this: "my mother is good-looking, so is her bald head! Brother Xu, you can''t talk so much. No wonder you can''t find a male friend. ""What?" Mu Xu picked up the little guy and said, "why do I want a boyfriend?""Because all the good girls are married to my father!"The smile on the corner of Wen Liang''s mouth doesn''t fade down. Just the little guy''s mouth, I really don''t worry about finding a girlfriend in the future."Oh, so busy?" Qi Huan held a casserole in his hand and asked, "where is the kitchen? The third brother said that he would make soup for his sister-in-law in person. I will offer a casserole as a friendship. ""I know where the kitchen is!" Qi Zhifei struggles from Mu Xu''s arms and pulls Qi Huan to the kitchen.

 Chapter 499

    Gu qingran is almost cured of his cold. He can''t wait to come to the hospital to see Su Xiaomi. When he heard that Wenliang was in hospital, he bought a bunch of flowers and went straight to Wenliang''s ward.As soon as I came, I saw Mu Xu sitting patiently beside the bed, helping Wen Liang carry the soup bowl. They chatted casually."If it wasn''t for Su Xiaomi, I wouldn''t have known you were in hospital!" Gu gently put the beautiful perfume lily in the vase, and said to Wen Liang, "my brother didn''t tell me that you were in hospital. But I heard about the month''s Chan. I thought it was a lie for a good man to be good, but now I believe it.""Thank you, little sister." Wen Liang didn''t know which nerve was drawing wind, but she called light elder sister obediently.Gu qingran was obviously satisfied with the answer, and he blinked at Wen Liang with a smile: "when you are ready, please treat me to hot pot. Last time Qiao Xinying said that you two had hot pot together. When I think about it, you haven''t eaten hot pot with me. "Feeling that is quite a long time ago, Wen Liang did not expect that Gu lightly and Qiao Xinying should be so speechless. After all, Qiao Xinying has been fond of Heixiu for so many years. Now Gu lightly is Heixiu''s blood sister. It''s not surprising that Qiao Xinying and Gu lightly are close. In addition, one is a natural and unrestrained Gu lightly, and the other is a straightforward and casual young lady. It''s not surprising that she has some common topics."By the way, I haven''t seen her for a long time. Where is she?" Wen Liang asked."I''ve gone on a trip. Anyway, it''s impossible for my brother and her. So, ah... It''s the most appropriate thing to leave it to the magical nature to cure it. " Gu gently sat on the sofa, his legs overlapping at will.Mu Xu asked: "why didn''t you go with Miss Qiao? Isn''t it true that the hurt of love should be cured by the magical nature? "This is to say that Gu Qingqing was hurt by Gu Qincheng. Mu Xu, this was originally a move to sprinkle salt on the wound, but Gu lightly has strong fighting power.She shrugged indifferently, as if she had nothing to do, and replied, "I''ve tried, it''s useless!""..." Wen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry: "then you still let Qiao Xinying travel...""It''s different from person to person! What if something that doesn''t work for me will work for Xiaoxin? How do you know if you don''t try? " Gu gently smiles and picks his eyebrows, feeling as if he has forgotten Gu Qincheng.Wen Liang handed the spoon to Mu Xu and asked Gu Qingwen, "have you met Gu Qincheng during this time?""He has his way to go, and I have my single wooden bridge to cross. The way is different. Although the city is not big, the chance of encountering it is very small after all. "In short: No."In fact, this city is not as big as you think." Wen Liangyi pointed out.Gu gently suddenly stood up on guard: "Gu Qincheng is coming today?""He called me half an hour ago and said he would come to see me at noon." Wen Liang looked at Gu lightly with a smile: "you don''t want to escape, do you?""I don''t call it escape. It''s an expedient measure. It''s better not to see each other before I think of a proper way to get along with each other. Anyway, we can''t be together. When I see him, it''s easy for me to dream. He saw me and hoped that we could go back to the past. Sometimes he just doesn''t understand. The reason why things in the past are gone is that he can''t go back. " Gu gently carrying the bag: "I''m gone, I''ll see you next time."Wen Liang took a look at his mobile phone and said, "he should be coming soon. Don''t you really want to see him?""No Gu did not turn his head back and waved his hand.Open the door of the ward"Where to?" Heixiusi and Yeqing appeared at the door of the ward hand in hand."What are you doing here?" Gu lightly froze for a while, and found that night beauty and her brother are so close to each other. It should be very disobedient to make such a gesture on her brother. But I don''t know if the person standing next to her is Yeqing. Gu lightly feels that they are a perfect match."I''ll send the invitation."Hesses a words, let everyone surprised to shoot to him, two night Qing are no exception."Invitation? What kind of invitation? You and Qingqing? " If Wen Liang hadn''t hurt her waist, she would have rubbed off the bed."We haven''t agreed on a date yet, but it should have been very recent," he saidYeqing breathed a sigh of relief. She almost thought that he had set a date for his marriage!"Are you married?" Gu gently took Yeqing''s hand, slapped her delicate face with a sweet smile. Look at her happy as if she was the bride.Ye Qing nodded: "I''m pulling the evidence.""My God, Qing Qing!" Wen Liang was so excited that he even forgot his pain. He wanted to jump up from the bed and give Yeqing a big hug: "I didn''t expect that the second brother would marry you so soon!"Wen Liang excitedly said to heixius, "second brother, it''s absolutely a blessing for you to marry our Qing Qing in your last life!""Who''s going to marry the queen?" Qi Tiancai, an IQ diver, came out with a spatula and roared.Mu Xu stops Qi Huan, who is suffering from the disease, and says to Yeqing, "don''t mind. When the goddess wants to marry someone else, losers usually react like this.""Mu Laosi, who do you think is a loser?" Qi Tiancai pats Mu Xu with a spatula and grabs his hand.Mu Xu nodded: "yes, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say you''re a loser. You''re not a loser. How can you be a loser! Diao Si has a chance to counter attack. Just like you, you are at best a salted fish. "Qi Zhifei pulled Qi Huan''s clothes: "brother Huan, I think it''s better to be a loser."Wen Liang gave Mu Xu a warning look: "speak well, don''t teach my son bad!""Well, pay attention to prenatal education." The black Xiu Si suddenly came out, that hand still put on the stomach of night Qing.The night Qing hastens to grasp the hand of black Xiu Si, the face unexpectedly involuntarily flushed.After the shock, Mu Xu said, "do you have any explosive news? Say it all at once, lest I have a bad heart and can''t bear it! ""Brother, I want to be a bridesmaid!" Gu gently raised his skirt: "I''m ready to crush my sister-in-law!""Come on, your sister-in-law can''t let you down! It''s also the second black pressure. Right, second... Second brother, I''m wrong. " Mu Xu immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake, and then did not forget to ingratiate himself with Yeling: "second sister-in-law, you look very beautiful today, and the whole body exudes a kind of maternal brilliance.""Do you see what kind of brilliance I have?" Asked hessus.Mu Xu laughed twice: "second brother, you and your second sister-in-law are going to have a wedding. It''s a big event! How about I set about helping you? Is that enough, brother? "Heixius simply refused: "if I remember correctly, you told me last night that when I married Xiaoqing, I would bring someone to be her bridesmaid. You don''t have to worry about the wedding. Think about which company to rent bridesmaids! ""The market of Mu Si Shao is not so bad, is it?" Gu gently winked at Mu Xu, put his arms around Mu Xu and said, "it''s a waste of money to rent bridesmaids. I''m a ready-made one. Do you want to pick it up?"Mu Xu is worried about where to find a bridesmaid. Unexpectedly, Gu lightly is so interesting that he takes the initiative to send her to the door. He immediately nodded happily: "if there is no need for a beautiful woman to come, it is wise."In the middle of his speech, Mu Xu made a 360 degree turn. After that, he silently pulled his arm back from Gu Qingwen''s arms, and then said hello with a smile to the direction of the door: "Yo, Mr. Gu, rare guest!"Gu gently glanced in the direction of the door, and then remembered that he had just wanted to escape. As a result, he was delayed by the announcement of the wedding news by Yeqing and heixius. Now, people who hadn''t seen each other for several months suddenly bumped into each other without warning.Gu Qincheng frowned slightly when he saw Gu lightly standing beside Mu Xu. He didn''t expect to meet her here today.She still likes red, although wearing a white jumpsuit, but that pair of red shoes, but her snow-white feet lining particularly conspicuous.After a few months, she didn''t seem to have changed much, but looking at it carefully, she felt that she had lost a lot of weight. Gu Qincheng stood at the door, his eyes fell on Gu Qingwen and he looked at him all the time.Night Qing pulled a block in the door of heixius, motioned to Gu Qincheng to come in.After he had moved away, Wen Liang saw that he had a bouquet of lilies, the same color and the same fragrance.Gu suddenly felt that he had only bought a bunch of perfume lily to visit him when he was in love with his brain. It was her favorite flower. It had a nice name, Casablanca.I remember when I was 16 years old, Gu Qincheng asked her, "why do you like this flower? It''s vulgar and fragrant."She once solemnly refuted him: "what''s so tacky? She is independent of the world, and has no luxurious color. Although the fragrance is strong, it is worthy of the strong fragrance of flowers. "After that, Gu Qincheng no longer disliked the flower. Instead, she prepared a bunch of perfume lily for her birthday every year.Only later did Gu know that the flower of perfume lily is great love, and do not give up a person you love deeply."It''s better to come early than to come skillfully." Mu Xu broke the sudden silence and said, "why don''t you, Gu and Qingjie, both of you have been the best man and bridesmaid for one time anyway. If you have experience, you should be the best man and bridesmaid again. Second sister-in-law, what do you say? "Night Qing Leng for a while, just realize this "second sister-in-law" is calling oneself.So he nodded, "OK.""After all, it''s your wedding and my brother''s wedding. I''m so beautiful. It''s not good for me to make a fuss. The bridesmaid should find someone else." Gu said softly.

 Chapter 500

    "Well, forget about the bridesmaids." Hessus opened his mouth to break the embarrassment of the room: "I''ll talk about it later."Wen Liang also thinks it''s wise to end this topic at this time.Gu Qingqing didn''t dare to look at Gu Qincheng in her eyes. She stared at Yeqing and went to her: "sister-in-law, you haven''t decided your wedding dress, have you? I know a few stylists. They are definitely more reliable than Daniel. I''ll take you to choose your wedding dress. "Night Qing toward black Xiusi cast to look for help, black Xiusi put his wife in his arms, did not want to put people mean: "your sister-in-law did not rest well last night, wedding dress another day to try.""I''ll go home first. I didn''t sleep well last night." Gu gently turned back and laughed at Wen Liang: "Wen Meiren, I''ll see you another day."It''s not easy to keep a warm nod.Until Gu lightly disappeared at the door, Mu Xu came up to Gu Qincheng''s perfume lily. "Gu Zong, actually, I would like to interview you..."Gu Qincheng took his perfume lily and walked along the vase. He asked, "what is it?""You can''t even look at such a gorgeous beauty as Gu lightly. Is it because there is a sister Chang''e waiting for you in the sky?"Qi Huan patted Gu Qincheng on the shoulder: "brother, according to this talent, mu Laosi is satirizing you, marshal Tianpeng."Gu Qincheng silently reached for the vase, but mu Xu grabbed it and said, "this flower was just planted by a gorgeous beauty."Gu Qincheng turned and sent the flowers to Wen Lianghuai: "recover soon."Wen Liang took it with his flexible hand and said with a smile, "I''d like to borrow your lucky words."In fact, she would like to say something, but the emotional things, even if the onlookers can see clearly, they can not control the party''s thinking, some things, only the party themselves see, can really have a breakthrough.Gu Qincheng left and didn''t say a few words when he came here.When he left, hesius God said to stop Gu Qincheng. Gu Qincheng thought that he was doing it for Gu qinger. But he just said to him, "send you the invitation to the company?"Is it an invitation from him and Yeqing? Gu Qincheng nodded: "good."After Gu Qincheng left, Mu Xu said to heixius: "you can say something useful! You are such a close sister. You may only like Gu Qincheng. Gu Qincheng has a good character and is worth trusting for life. In the past, the Gu family thought that Gu Qingnian was an adopted daughter of unknown origin, not worthy of Gu Qincheng. Now with your strong brother, you don''t want to talk to Gu Qincheng more. ""Have you solved your personal problems?" In a word, Heixiu doused all mu Xu''s nosy enthusiasmQi Huan looked at Yeqing affectionately: "queen, have you really thought about it? Actually, I don''t mind being a father. "Black Xiu si a cold eye swept past, Qi Huan instantaneous Yan son.At this time, Qi Zhifei suddenly rushed up and hugged Yeqing''s thigh: "Qingqing, do you really want to marry my godfather? Do you really want to marry me when I grow up? "This is the first girl he likes, the one he wants to marry in the future! How can the old man, godfather, take the lead?Wen Liang, unable to laugh or cry, said to his precious son, "you know what''s wrong. The competition depends on the object. After all, you are not your godfather''s opponent! Shall we find a reliable one in the future? ""Who says I''m not godfather''s match! I have an advantage over Godfather Qi Zhifei holds Yeqing''s thigh and refuses to let goHad it not been for the sake of his youth, he would have been thrown out by Theseus.Mu Xu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "come on, tell your uncle mu, what''s your advantage? Little fart, I don''t even have hair! Are your legs longer than your godfather, or are your fists bigger than your godfather? ""I''m younger than my godfather!" The little guy raised his head and was very confident.Mu Xu had to give the little guy a thumbs up and said to erhei, "no way, second brother, this is really an advantage!"Qi Zhi had to go inch by inch and nodded like a pound of garlic: "yes, yes! Qingqing, I tell you, our teacher said, like me, is a small fresh meat, can be popular! Like my godfather, it''s Dried bacon. "Two black face are black into charcoal, sure enough, or daughter! Look what the third son is born with!!Qi Ye just walked to the door, saw Er Hei''s back and felt a low pressure. He didn''t expect that it was his precious son''s credit."How did you get there so well?" Qi Ye''s voice came from the door.All the people looked at the door. Qi Zhifei, who was still fighting with heixius, immediately widened his black grape like eyes and covered his mouth when he saw Qi Ye"Crouching trough, old three, guard against thieves?" Mu Xu says to Qi Ye at the door. He can''t control his surprise.Even hessus could not help but frown: "what do you do with such a big hat?""Hemorrhoids on your face?" Mu Xu couldn''t help but go up to uncover Qi Ye''s big black fisherman''s hat.As soon as he opened it, he saw what Qi Ye was like now. He could put several big eggs in his mouth instantly."Third brother, you are a cow!" Mu Xu puts his thumb on Qi Ye.Lying on the bed, all eyes were blocked by Qi Huan and Mu Xu in front of us. We only heard everyone''s voice, and Qi Ye''s calm voice. We didn''t know what happened in front of us, so that everyone was so surprised.So he quickly reached out to pull Qi Huan''s clothes: "what are you doing? What''s the matter with my family? "Qi Huan mechanically moved to the side, leaving a space for Wen Liang.I saw a bald man, standing in front of Yeqing and heixius, with a straight suit, tall and powerfulThe man with wide shoulders and narrow waist... Who else can Qi shisan have?Qi Ye did not turn back, Wen Liang silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When Qi Ye turns around, Wen Liang feels that his breathing is almost stoppedThe thick eyebrows, the deep eyes, the long eyelashes, the high nose, the thin lips, the proud Chin... Who else can Qi shisan have?Bald! This man has a bald head!Warm cool lips moved, just smile heartlessly say: "husband, you this wig cover is too lifelike!""Wig cover?" Mu Xu stepped forward and pinched the "bright" big brine egg. After touching Qi Ye''s cold eyes, he quickly stepped back. Then he went to Wenliang''s side and buried himself. He whispered in her ear, "it''s not a wig cover. It''s real. It feels good.""..." Wen Liang was so excited that he almost pulled off his wig. He said to Qi shisan in tears: "are you crazy? Why shave your head? ""Lovers." His face unchanged asked: "not handsome?""... no, just..."She is bald because of irresistible factors. His thick and beautiful hair is not burned. Why shave her head? Just to be with her?Wen Liang doesn''t know whether he should be moved to tears or scold the silly big man in front of him for shaving his beautiful hair."Silly or not..." she was crying and laughing, reaching out to him.With a handsome smile on his mouth, the man went to her bedside and sat down. He took her small white hand and put it on his head. With a smile, he asked her, "do you feel good?""No, pricking." Although the mouth dislikes, but the corner of the eye is covered with a sweet smile."When you''re ready, let''s go and choose a wig?" He proposed.Wen Liang nodded: "I wear short hair, you wear long hair.""I have a sense of picture!" Qi Tiancai used to follow Shen Xiaotang. Shen Xiaotang is also a famous cartoonist. When Wen Liang said that he wanted to wear a wig for his third brother, he had a sense of picture in his mind.Mu Xu was an activist. He took Wenliang''s wig and put it on Qi Ye''s head: "girl, do you need a boyfriend? She has a good look and a big life!"Mu Xu finished and ran. Qi Ye grabbed the wig and ran after Mu Xu: "Mu Laosi!"Mu Xu quickly hid behind Heixiu: "second brother, out of concern for single dogs, you have to cover me!"Even Yeqing couldn''t help laughing.Qi Huan pulled Qi Ye''s clothes and said to Mu Xu: "old four, if you don''t run any more, the third brother will have to settle with you if he takes off all his clothes! Hurry up, old three''s biceps will break out! "Running is the best strategy. Mu Xu turns around to run, but he bumps into Ning Qingru and almost misses her"Oh, this child..." Ning Qingru is carrying a basket of fruits in her hand, and all of them are hit on the ground by Mu Xu."Is grandma OK?" Mu Xu can''t stop laughing and grabs Ning Qingru.Ning Qingru shakes her head, points to the fruit on the ground and says with regret: "it''s all warm and delicious. Look at your child..."Mu Xu quickly squats down to help pick up the fruit. Ning Qingru hands Mu Xu the basket. He just looks up in the direction of Wen Liang: "warm, I feel better today..."Before she finished speaking, she suddenly saw a tall bald head smiling at her. She was so scared that Ning Qingru quickly stepped back: "this... What are you doing, your hair...""Grandma, is it good?" Qi Ye is not used to it, so he touches his big bald head.Ning Qingru has a headache"You''re so good. You''re so bald. Why are you like a child? You can do whatever you want? You said you''re going to talk business with this big bald head? It''s not the black society. Will... "Ning Qingru suddenly thought of heixius, and then turned back to heixius and said:" grandma didn''t say you! "As we all know, before the death of heiziming, heixius went that wayHeixiusi was not crying and laughing, so he had to nod calmly.Ning Qingru just wants to go back and educate Qi Ye. Unexpectedly, a male voice comes from the doo

 Chapter 501

    "Excuse me, is Wenliang in this ward?" The division sees the Ning Qing Ru that blocks in the door only, can''t recognize for a while.It''s not until Ning Qingru turns around that Si Nuo sees Qi Ye standing in the room. After confirming that this is a warm and cool ward, he takes a bunch of pink lilies and a box of bright cherry. After nodding to Ning Qingru, he goes straight to the warm and cool bed."What are you doing here?" This should be in Britain, suddenly appeared in front of him, Wen Liang was still a little surprised.Originally, he wanted Chrysler to put lily flowers in the vase, but looking back, he found that the only vase was full of flowers, and there was a bunch of perfume lily beside him.So he asked Wen Liang, "do you love perfume lily?"Wen Liang shook his head: "they sent it.""Put it there!" Wenliang said to Kleist.Wen Liang introduces the identity of Si Nuo to Ning Qingru. Ning Qingru knows it''s their young man''s business, so she puts down her things and leaves.Ye Qing said hello to Wen Liang: "let''s send Su Xiaomi an invitation.""Something happy?" Si Nuo looks to black Xiu Si, the eye ground can''t inquire is what deep meaning.He Xiusi is generous: "marriage, the day is fixed, personally give you an invitation.""For the sake of the long history of the Black family and our childe family, I should prepare a big gift." Si nuxiao.Hessus took Yeqing away.Mu Xu bent down to pick up Qi Zhifei and said to Qi Huan, "Xiao Huanzi, go out with me for a walk.""..." Qi Huan and Qi Zhifei looked at Mu Xu at the same time and turned their eyes.After waiting for mu Xu to take people away, Wen Liang asked Si Na: "when did you come back?""Just arrived."But make complaints about it. When I got off the plane, I went straight here. I didn''t even have time for lunch. Before I came to the hospital, I didn''t forget to pick out a few boxes of cherries. Wenliang''s favoriteQi Ming sent the video taken by Yuechan before she died to Si zhanzhou, who let Si Nuo take charge of it. After learning that Wen Liang was injured, the young master kept on going to China. In the end, the journey was very tiring, so he used these two words as a summary"Have you had lunch?" Qi Ye asked.The Secretary nodded.Kleist: "I''m not sure."When did the young master tell lies with his eyes open?Feeling Kleist''s resentment, Sinai looked back at him and said, "go out and wait for me."Clydest just went away.Si Nuo said to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, "Joseph asked me to deal with Beatrice.""Her body will go back to Shucheng this afternoon, and you will have it later." Qi Yedao.Si Nuo has no brotherhood for Yuechan. She didn''t grow up together when she was a child. Later, although Yuechan was taken back by Si zhanzhou to the chaider family, they had little communication. Sinai doesn''t pay attention to his half sister, but Yuechan regards Sinai as a thorn in the side, and even wants to deal with him with Angus. Therefore, it is impossible for Si Nuo to have deep feelings for his sister who is nominally related by blood.Si zhanzhou can no longer pursue the responsibility of the Qi family for Yuechan, because Yuechan''s crime is clearly captured in the video. In addition, Angus and Yuechan have terminated their engagement, and Yuechan''s death has no interest in the chairde family.But this is the only daughter of Si zhanzhou after all. Even if she is guilty, Si zhanzhou still sends her to Si NuoSi Nuo said to Qi Ye: "the examination results of Yuechan and Qi mubai have come out. Therefore, Qi mubai is a child with child''s blood. My father meant that although Beatrice had done a lot of immature things to Wen Liang before, she was dead after all. In addition, although you say that she killed Yuelan, there is no evidence, so... My father hopes that I can take her back to England and bury her in the name of the child family. I also hope that you will not disclose the cause of her death. ""When my elder brother comes back this afternoon, you can talk to him in person." Qi Ye said.The person who hates Yuechan the most is Qi MingWen Liang also agreed with Qi Ye''s statement, but she said to Si Nuo: "we will persuade elder brother."Although the things Yuechan did before are not worth forgiving, Wenliang still thinks that big brother is worth having a new life and shouldn''t be bound by the past, although... People can''t get out of the shadow of the past.Si Nuo nodded: "there is one more thing..."Wen Liang has a hunch that what Si Nuo is going to say next is definitely not a good thing.Sure enough, he said: "Qi mubai''s blood relationship has been confirmed. He is the only younger generation of our childe family. In terms of blood relationship, he is Joseph''s grandson and my nephew. We also know about his illness. According to Joseph''s meaning, I hope my child can come back to live in England with me for a while. Learn about the family culture. "On the surface, it sounds good. I''ll live for a while and learn about the family culture. The subtext is that Joseph wants to recognize his grandson, which means robbing people.Wen Liang and Qi Ye look at each other, and no one responds."The medical resources of the child family are more extensive than those of the Qi family, and they are more likely to cure Qi Mu Bai''s autism," he added"Talk to elder brother Qi about it in person." Wen Liang said: "although you and mubai are related by blood, elder brother Qi is mubai''s legal guardian. In addition, twilight is more sensitive recently, and he has finally adapted to this place. If you take him away, I''m afraid he will be more unstable. "Si Nuo nodded: "I will personally talk with Qi Ming.""Has the accommodation been arranged?" Qi Ye suddenly asked the Secretary: "do you need me to arrange it here?""No It''s clear that it means to give orders.With a smile, Wen Liang took laqiye''s hand and asked Sinai, "by the way, have you been in touch with Dr. Qiu recently?""Since I have promised you that I will have treatment with him, I will not break my promise." "Qiu Jiayan is doing medical research in the mainland. When Beatrice''s affairs are properly handled, I will find an opportunity to return to China for treatment," she saidWen Liang nodded: "that''s good..."In fact, she also wants to ask, what secret did song Wanqing know about Chu Huan, but Wen Liang didn''t speak at last.After returning home, she told Windsor mother the origin behind the ring. Windsor can''t help feeling about her fate with Si Yuxiang. In fact, if it wasn''t for song Wanqing''s help again and again, maybe she and Windsor would not have come to this world so smoothly, let alone spent that carefree childhood.But song Wanqing has a deep relationship with the child family. Now Chu Huan is still in a coma. I''m afraid that even if she asks, she may not get the result.Si Na doesn''t know what Wen Liang is thinking, but looking at Wen Liang''s frown, he can''t help but follow her."By the way, Angus... Will stay at home this time." Si Nuo thinks that Wenliang regards Angus as her rival. She should want to know Angus'' trend: "he doesn''t know what commitment he made with Arthur. Arthur promised to let him stay in China to deal with some things."As soon as Wen Liang heard the news, he couldn''t help looking back at Qi Ye. At the thought of Angus''s electric Yuba lamp, Wen Liang was not good at all.Si Nuo reminded her: "Angus and I have been fighting for many years, and this person''s mind is unfathomable. I also learned recently that he and Beatrice were engaged because there was an agreement between Arthur and him and Caroline. He didn''t want me to marry his sister, so he took the initiative to marry Beatrice. Anyway, although this man has been fighting with me for many years, he has never really tried to kill me. Otherwise, I would have lost both of us. "Wen Liang understands Si Nuo''s kindness. He means that since Angus can be with Yuechan, it proves that Angus is not a general person. Plus Angus never tried his best in front of Sinai, so no one knows how strong he is.After Yuechan, Wenliang figured out a lot of things. She won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but if the trouble is caused by herself, she won''t wait to die as before! No matter what kind of person Angus is, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land.Si Nuo didn''t stay for a long time. He only said that he would come back when Qi Ming came back.In the afternoon, Qi Ming transports Yuechan''s body back to the city of Shu. Yeqing wanted to see Yuechan''s body, but Heixiu stopped her for fear that she would not feel wellYeqing said: "no matter how bloody it is, there will be no physical discomfort."Qi Huan reminds her heartbroken: "queen, the one in your stomach, after all, has never seen blood. I''ve seen that corpse. It''s probably nausea. ""..." Yeqing gave up the idea and said to Qi Ming, "Wenliang, let me tell you, Sinai is here to ask for the body..."The night Qing words haven''t finished, the division Nuo already appeared at the door.It is obvious that he had already sent someone to watch Qi Ming, otherwise he would not have arrived at the first time when Qi Ming arrived in Shu city.Muronghe lent the hospital office to them.Si Na puts forward the meaning of Si zhanzhou. Anyway, Yuechan is dead. I hope Qi Ming doesn''t pursue Yuechan''s killing Yuelan.But Qi Ming refusedHe said, "when a man dies, all faults are no longer faults? After all, we can cover up the fact of murder and arson in the past? You don''t see how Xiao Lan died! Now that Yuechan is dead, the living should forgive her and find a high sounding cause of death for her? ""I think you''re right." Si Nuo calmly said to Qi Ming, "but even if you let people all over the world know what bad things Beatrice has done, you can''t change the fact that Yuelan has died. In order to make up for this mistake, Joseph means to admit Qi mubai''s identity to the outside world, that is to say, at the same time, he also admits that Yuelan is the eldest daughter of the childe family. "

 Chapter 502

    Qi Ming smiles.That pair of eyes, which are somewhat similar to Qi Ye''s, hide a strong irony: "no, you are wrong. I agree to let Mu Bai and Yue Chan do DNA identification, just to get justice for Xiao Lan''s death. Xiaolan, she never valued honor and wealth in her life. She only wanted mubai to grow up healthily. And you childe family, can''t give him a healthy growth environment"A person with hatred is even less likely to build a healthy environment for children." Si Nuo said: "Joseph hopes mubai can live in the manor for a while and learn about the family culture. He will arrange the best and most suitable doctor to treat twilight. The child''s growing environment is closely related to the adult''s character. If you continue to hold on to the hatred of Yuechan, I don''t think it''s wise for mubai to follow you. "Indeed, Sinai is telling the truth. Although Qi Ming is no longer willing to admit it, it is undeniable that his hatred for Yuechan has reached the point of persistence. Since mubai came back to him, his mental state has not improved at all.When he followed Qi Ye and Wen Liang before, he could go to school with Zhifei. Although he didn''t speak, he seldom closed himself up. At least when he was at school, he was willing to contact the girl named Xin Xiaoai.But it seems that since he took him personally, his condition has become worse. Now he is still living in the hospital, and he can''t go to schoolSi Nuo knew Qi Ming needed time to think, so he said to him, "think about it first! Call me when you think it over. "After Si Nuo left, Qi Ming went to the warm and cool ward.As soon as he saw the two bald heads in the ward, he couldn''t help looking at the door number."Women sing and men follow?" Qi Ye stares at the two reflective "big marinated eggs.".Wen Liang touched Qi shisan''s head with a smile: "brother, how''s the conversation going?"Qi Ming told Wen Liang and Qi Ye what he had just said and what he thought, and then said, "during the time when mubai followed me, my mental condition became worse and worse...""You can''t say that!" Wen Liang looked at Qi Ming sincerely: "although he could go to school before twilight, now he can only live in the hospital, but he has made progress! Didn''t you say he spoke to you? "Qi Ming hooked the corner of his lips and laughed at himself: "I don''t know whether he really spoke or whether it was just my illusion...""How could it be an illusion?" Wen Liang said: "Xin Xiaoai also said that she heard Mu Bai speak. Brother, we need to give more time to mubai... ""Si zhanzhou wants to take mubai back to his ancestors." Qi Ming said: "the medical resources of the child family are indeed more extensive than ours.""We can invite as many people as the CHILDES can." Qi Ye ah said aggressively: "what you should do now is to find time to accompany your children."Qi Ye stood up and went to Qi Ming: "only you know how much you and Yuelan have experienced, can you leave your child by your side.""But... Sending mubai to the childe family may be more helpful to his growth." Qi Ming is very tangled, saying a kind of speech on his mouth, and considering the feasibility of another scheme in his heart.Qi Ye patted Qi Ming on the shoulder and said earnestly: "brother, I use the experience of past people to tell you that when you love someone, you often do things that are self righteous and good for each other, but the results are often unsatisfactory. Sometimes, before making a choice, ask the other party''s opinion first, and you may get a different answer. Although Mu Bai is young and doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean he has no thought. "Wen Liangdi pressed his head like pounding garlic: "brother, I think Qi shisan is very reasonable.""That moon chan..." Qi Ming''s eyebrows twisted together.Qi Ye and Qi Ming look at Wen Liang at the same time. They seem to be asking Wen Liang what he means.In addition to Qi Ming and Yuelan, Wenliang is the one who is hurt most by Yuechan.Wen Liang suddenly laughed: "last time I was in chaider manor, I almost drowned Yuechan. If Si Nuo hadn''t stopped me, Yue Chan would have died long ago, and I wouldn''t have been lying on the hospital bed again, with no hair and broken fingers. But now I think about it, I don''t regret that I didn''t strangle her at first... ""Why?" Qi Ming asked.Wen Liang smiles and says, "it takes a price to love someone, and it''s the same to hate someone. Thanks to her, Qi shisan and I have experienced a lot, and now we can stand together. Life, leave, death, don''t, all together. In fact, I especially hate her, just like Mu Xu said, it''s not too much to flog the corpse. But if I don''t forgive her, I won''t feel happy myself. In fact, just like what Si Nuo told you, she is dead, even if it makes her infamous, what? Yuelan won''t live for this. "She said: "in order to get justice for Yuelan, we naturally have reasons to make Yuechan infamous. But the most important thing now is the future. The dead have no future. But you have, you and twilight have. You also have the chance to be a wise father, and you can grow up with twilight. Why bother with a dead man? We can still hate her, but our love and hatred have nothing to do with children. Twilight is the focus of your future life. "Qi Ye also said, "wennuan is right. Let''s go and see the twilight first! Don''t worry about Yuechan. It doesn''t matter if you think it over. I''ll deal with it over thereQi Ming turns to Qi Mu Bai''s ward with a complicated expression.Qi mubai is sitting on the windowsill of the ward. Ning Qingru is probably worried that the child will be uncomfortable when sitting on the cold windowsill, so she specially ordered tatami soft cushion on the windowsill.He was sitting on the windowsill in his plain white pajamas with a book in his hand. It''s Qi Zhifei who brought it from home.That small body, curled up in the bay window, holding a book, Qi Ming do not know whether he has read, only know that reading small appearance, is very focused."Do you know the words on it?" Qi Ming stood at the door and asked him, deliberately lowering his voice for fear that it would scare him too much.Qi Mu Bai heard the voice, then raised his head, suddenly closed the book in his hand and looked at Qi Ming with fear. A pair of big black eyes, like the Moon Orchid, very smart.But he didn''t speak for many years, so that people around him could not understand what he was thinking in his small head.Qi Ming read this book and was very impressed.He tried to take a step towards twilight. The child sat on the bay window, put the book in his arms, holding his knees in both hands, in a posture of resistance, and seemed very afraid of Qi Ming''s approach.Qi Ming frowned. His heart was dripping blood, but he had to pretend nothing happened and smile: "I''ve read that book. That book tells a very interesting story. I can tell it to you."Qi Mu Bai''s expression is full of research, seems to be considering the authenticity of his words.Seeing that the child didn''t dodge strongly, Qi Ming continued to approach slowly, and finally came to the edge of the bay window. He patted the tatami cushion with his big hand and asked him carefully, "can I sit down?"Qi mubai would not nod or refuse.Anyway, he didn''t run away immediately, so Qi Ming thought he was acquiescent.So he sat down. The movement was very light. It was like Qi mubai sitting opposite was a bubble. If he was not careful, it would break. He was afraid of disturbing him."Do you know all the words in the book the shadow stealer?" He asked.The little guy didn''t speak, just a pair of big eyes looking at him.Qi Ming smiles. The sunlight outside the window shines on them. They happen to cast two curling figures on the plain white floor tiles, one big and one small.Qi Ming pointed to the two shadows on the ground and said to Qi mubai with a smile, "what''s the story about? A thin boy who is always bullied by his classmates is strong because of his special ability. He can "steal other people''s shadow", so he can see other people''s thoughts and hear the secrets that people don''t want to tell. Later, he began to become the soul partner of those in need of help, lighting up the little light of life for each stolen shadow. "Qi mubai listens to him seriously.He suddenly looked at the little guy seriously and said, "Dad also has special abilities. Do you believe it?"This time, Qi Mu Bai shook his head.Qi Ming was very happy, but he was afraid that the joy in his heart would be too exposed and frighten him, so he managed to suppress the joy in his heart.His eyes have been wet, he said: "Dad also wants to steal your shadow, to see what is hidden in your heart, to see what is hidden in this cerebellar pouch melon, do not want to say the secret."Qi Mu Bai blinked his eyes in response."Twilight, can you have a word with dad?" Qi Ming gently begged.Qi Mu Bai opened his mouth. In fact, he wanted to speak. But for a moment, he forgot how to speak. What would he say? Did you say something wrong and dad didn''t want him again?If you don''t speak, you can''t be wrongWell, if you don''t speak, you won''t say the wrong thing.In this way, Dad can always accompany him and tell him stories."Your mother is a beautiful woman, smart and kind. The happiest thing in dad''s life is to meet your mother. Your mother is very brave. She gave you birth. She loves you very much. Dad loves you, too Qi Ming''s tears have gathered together.He turned his head and wiped it: "Dad, I hope you can get better soon. In England, there are very good doctors there...""Don''t you want me?" A soft, waxy and hoarse voice suddenly came out of that little lip

 Chapter 503

    This is the second time Qi Ming heard the voice of the little guy. The little guy is staring at him. The pupil is very dark, deep, and does not contain any impurities, as if you can''t see the vortex of the lens. At such a young age, he has a pair of deep eyes like the sea. From that indifferent face, Qi Ming could not see a trace of emotional ups and downs.Qi Ming couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t heard him speak. The voice just came from Qi Mu Bai''s mouth."Don''t you want me anymore?" this should be a question sentence, or worry that you will abandon him.But Qi Mu''s white face was expressionless, as if he just asked casually. I don''t care if I really send him to England for treatment, I don''t want to ask why I don''t want him, and I don''t mean to keep him at all.Qi Ming thinks that he can say two more words, but last time he was too excited to let him say two more words. As a result, Mu Bai is now living in the hospital. Therefore, Qi Ming dare not force him any more.Only red eyes to the child said: "Dad how can not you?"? Dad would do anything for you. You are the little light that lights up dad''s lifeQi mubai seemed to understand, but he didn''t.Dad is saying that he is very important to him, isn''t he? Since she is so important to him, why does Yuechan say that she is a child abandoned by her parents?Just as Qi Mu Bai was thinking seriously, Qi Ming gently reached out to hold his little face. Although he had a moment of panic, but fortunately no one pushed him away. Just a little puzzled to look at his father.Qi Ming asked him carefully, "Dad, will you take you home?"After a long hesitation, Qi Ming suddenly nodded when he thought Qi mubai would not react.Finally, Qi Ming cried with joy, and suddenly stood up in a panic like a child: "Dad, I''ll take you home."At first, Qi Mu Bai was not used to it, but Qi Ming''s embrace was very secure, which made him feel that he could rely on it. So later, Qi Mu Bai leaned on his chest with ease. It turned out that having a father made people feel so relieved!***Dinghan hotel.Lester asked the man who was reading on the sofa: "young master, Mr. Joseph just called, hoping to take back the body of the first lady and the young master as soon as possible. Do you want to urge Mr. Qi... ""No"But if Mr. Qi is not willing to hand over the body of the first lady, then...""He will." "It''s useless for him to keep Beatrice''s body," he said with great certainty. He cares more about Qi mubai than hatred. ""But what Mr. Joseph means is to take master mubai with him...""Do you listen to me or to my father?" Si Nuo calmly closed the page and asked him calmly.Kleist immediately dropped his eyes and nodded: "listen to you.""Get out."As soon as he went out, he was caught by his own brother Phillips."What''s the matter?" Asked Kleist, frowning.Phillips said with some gossip: "the young master has made a deal with Dr. Qiu Jiayan. Do you know about it?""You mean that the prerequisite for the young master to accept treatment is that Dr. Qiu must stay in Shu city?" Kleist''s face I know everything, very calm back.Phillips nodded: "do you think the young master did it for Miss Zhao?""Miss Zhao, her name is Wenliang." Clister reminded Phillips that he had forgotten at the moment. Not long ago, he once called Miss Zhao very smoothly.He said to Phillips: "the young master said that it''s not related to Miss Wen to stay in Sichuan. Just as before, the young master could not stay in the manor until his condition improved. I used to deal with things all over the country, but this time I''m just tired of flying, so I just want to find a place to settle down. I just prefer Shu city. ""You believe that kind of lie." Phillips gave kleister a white eye: "or Miss Zhao is in Shu City, do you think the young master will choose to settle down in Shu city?""Yes, she''s Wen." Kleist added subconsciously.Phillips suddenly laughed: "I think Miss Wen is good, but she is married.""What''s wrong with marriage? If you get married, you can leave... What''s the relationship between her marriage and the young master? The young master deserves better. " Kleist turned away with a proud face.Phillips pointed at his brother''s back and said, "yes, there are more people who are better than Miss Zhao in the world, but sometimes they just don''t like better people...""What better man?" Snow''s voice rang coldly behind Phillips, which made him stagger.He said to Si Nuo with a smile: "it''s nothing, young master. Would you like some coffee? I''ll make coffee for you. "Si Nuo looked down at his watch. What kind of coffee do you drink in the middle of the night?***Just as Si Nuo expected, Qi Ming promised to let him take Yuechan''s body back to England and deal with it by himself, but he absolutely didn''t want Si Nuo to take Qi mubai.Si Nuo had expected that this would be the end, and he didn''t ask for it.He just said, "I''m afraid you have to communicate with Joseph in person about this. Beatrice''s body, I''ll take it first. "Phillips takes away Yuechan''s body and takes Wenliang to say goodbye.At the moment, Qi Ye is sitting at the head of the bed, and Wen LIANGSU is leaning against Qi Ye''s arms. Qi Ye has a tablet computer in his hand. The couple don''t know what they are looking at, and they are absorbed in it. They are talking and laughing. From the perspective of outsiders, it''s a picture of incomparable harmony.Si Nuo knocked on the door, and the two men raised their heads at the same time."Coming?" Wen Liang asked with a smile: "have you made a deal with elder brother Qi?"Si Nuo nodded: "I''ll take Beatrice''s body back to the manor for the funeral first.""With what reason, died of illness?" Wen Liang asked.Si Nuo shrugged: "this is Joseph''s problem. Maybe it''s a death, maybe it''s a car accident, maybe it''s something else...""I called Dr. Qiu yesterday and he said he had a project to return to Shucheng." Wen Liangyi pointed out.Yesterday, Si nushun mentioned about Qiu Jiayan, but he only said that Qiu Jiayan was going to do medical research in the "mainland", but he didn''t say that the "mainland" refers to Shu city! It''s a coincidenceInstead of the embarrassment of being torn down, Sinai naturally asked, "is that right? It was in Shu city. I didn''t listen to him before. "It doesn''t look like a lie. Wen Liang didn''t know how to answer for a while.On the contrary, Qi Ye suddenly opened his mouth to Si Nuo: "when do you start back to the manor? Do you need help?""In the afternoon, I won''t bother Mr. Qi." Si Nuo politely declined. He took a gift box from Kleist and handed it to Wen Liang.With a smile, he said, "souvenir."Wen Liang held the gift box and watched the secretary leave.Qi Ye coughed, frowned and said three words to the gift box: "souvenir?"Wen Liang''s smile made his mouth bend: "why? Jealous! I don''t know what''s in it! Mr. Qi, why don''t you open it and be jealous? "Wen Liang pushed the box and motioned Qi Ye to open it.Qi Ye reluctantly opens the gift box. In order to express his dissatisfaction, the childish man deliberately tears the gift box, which is very exquisitely wrapped.Wen Liang can''t help but want to educate this silly child.In the box, there is a beautiful hand-painted glass bottle. The figure on the glass bottle is Astria, the goddess of starry night in ancient Greek mythology. This is the glass bottle that accompanies her and Si Nuo to go through life and death together. From jumping into the sea to swimming to the seaside, it''s warm and cool.Later, she brought it back to the manor. Later, she went home with Qi Ye. She was so excited that she forgot the bottle that she had lived with. I didn''t expect that Sinai took the opportunity to send it back to her.Wen Liang touched the bottle and said seriously, "husband, I want to mount this bottle!""..." the little woman thought he was generous enough, didn''t she? A broken bottle sent by Si Nuo, she even had to mount it!"How to mount it? How about gold rimming? " A man with a smile, a discerning person will know that it is absolutely hidden in a smile.Wen Liang grabs a man''s finger with his uninjured hand to please him.But the man threw away: "what do you want me to do? I''m going to find someone to mount it for you, and I''ll be your heirloom in the future! "The radian of Wen Liang''s lips became deeper and deeper. Qi shisan was so jealous that he was so cute. The little woman grabbed his little finger with crooked eyebrows and said: "this bottle is related to my life and death!""With gold or silver?" The man played with her fingers.Wen Liang returned to him with a smile: "set a diamond!""Well thought! Go back and break him up! Is there anything else from the secretary? " He held her small chin, deep eyed."Qi shisan, you are so mean." She patted his hand: "don''t make a fuss. Come and choose a wig. Look at your big bald head. The rate of turning back is high enough, but now it''s even higher!"Just now, they were choosing wigs, but they were interrupted by the sudden appearance of Si Nuo.Qi Ye sits back at the bedside, points to a kind of elegant broken hair to kill Matt and asks Wen Liang, "how about I wear this?"Wen Liang touched the man''s bald head meaningfully: "husband, I didn''t expect that your taste is so heavy!""Do you like it?" The man winked at her seductively.Wen Liang found that Qi shisan, who was flying himself, was the same as the kite that had broken the line. He couldn''t get it back.She saw a circle of wigs on the Internet, and finally said solemnly: "the wigs selected by mu Sixuan have taste! Ah, by the way, where''s Mu Xu? Why didn''t you see him today? ""Going on a blind date." Qi Ye said.

 Chapter 504

    Mingmen hotel.The luxurious crystal chandelier sets off the whole restaurant in splendor. The black and white marble dining table reveals a sense of elegance in a low profile. On the gentleman''s table flag, there are pure white candlesticks. The bright flame of the candles sets off the gorgeous red roses. The rose petals scattered on the dining table are full of beautiful romance.Delicate goblet, filled with attractive color of red wine. Mu Xu, wearing a suit he hadn''t worn for a long time, sat down and looked down at his watch. He was still not used to it, so he stood up, took off his coat and put it on the back of his chair. Then he picked up the menu and browsed at will.A few minutes later, a woman in a white dress swayed to the opposite of Mu Xu and nodded to Mu Xu with a smile: "is it Mr. Mu Xu?"Hearing the sound, Mu Xu raised her head. She was a sweet looking woman with gentle light brown curly hair. She had the charm of Barbie doll. It''s the same as his mother said: he''s good-looking."Sang Tian?" Mu Xu dropped the menu and asked casually.The woman nodded with a smile and sat down opposite Mu Xu."Mr. Mu is much more beautiful than the photo, although it looks very handsome." The woman praised Mu Xu and nodded shyly.Mu Xu naturally smile: "people rely on clothes, usually I don''t pay so much attention to."After that, he pulled his tie twice, then left it aside and untied two buttons of his shirt uneasily. Then he felt his breathing was smoother. Sure enough, he was used to wearing a white coat and casual shirt on weekdays. All of a sudden, he was not used to wearing such a formal suit and tie.It''s just a casual action, but Sang Tian looks at it, as if his action of untiing his tie is charming.The other side looked a little uncomfortable, Mu Xu handed over the menu: "I don''t know what you like to eat."Sang Tian graciously ordered the dishes and asked Mu Xu, "does Mr. Mu have any taboos?""At will." Mu Xu answered casually.Then, they fell into a period of embarrassment and silence.Finally, Sang Tian took the initiative to say, "I don''t have a job now. I don''t know if Mr. Mu would mind.""Oh, I don''t mind." The reason why Mu Xu doesn''t mind is that she thinks... What does it have to do with her lack of work?But they all took the initiative. If he didn''t open his mouth, he seemed too unfriendly. So he also borrowed the topic and said, "I''m a forensic doctor. Do you mind? It''s the kind of person who has been dealing with corpses for a long time. ""I don''t mind!" Sang Tian answered anxiously and eagerly.This reaction startled Mu Xu. She felt like she was going to eat herselfThe open look made him want to shrink back.Fortunately, the waiters served in time to break each other''s embarrassment. Mu Xu wanted to wipe his hands. Just as he was about to get the wipes, Sang Tian had already handed them over."Thank you." Mu Xu took it and wiped his hands.Sang Tian''s voice is also sweet: "do you have any hobbies, Xu?"With that, she bowed her head in embarrassment: "that... Can I call you that?""Whatever you want." Mu Xu politely replied: "whiplash corpses, is it a hobby?""..." Sang Tian was stunned for a moment, and then she choked out a smile.Mu Xu felt as if he was joking too much, so he explained, "I''m teasing you.""Soo, you are so humorous." Mulberry sweet smile more sweet, know think two people in blind date, don''t know also think Mu Xu said what sweet words, shake little girl smile a face hair spring.Mu Xu was really not used to the atmosphere of blind date. After eating only two mouthfuls of steak, he frowned, put down his napkin and said, "excuse me, go to the bathroom."He is holding a mobile phone, just into the bathroom, received a call from his mother Duro."What''s the matter, son? Does Xiao sang look the same as in the photo? What''s your character like? Can we talk about it? Do you have a common topic? ""Ms. Du, you ask so many questions at one time, which one do you want me to answer first?" Mu Xu was sitting on the toilet, with her legs crossed: "don''t you mean that Miss sang is clever, sensible, not sticky, and has a sense of propriety? The first time I met, I looked as if I was going to eat me! ""That may be because my son is so excellent. Tell me about you. How old are you? I can''t even find a partner. Can mom be in a hurry? Your father asked me yesterday whether you like boys or not Du ruo''s voice came from the other end of the phone.Speechless Mu Xu decided not to explain... The more the explanation, the more unclear it was. He is a straight man like iron and steel. He only likes soft and fragrant girls, OK!In the hotel restaurant.As soon as Caroline entered the hotel, she saw a familiar figure standing up and walking towards the bathroom. She was stunned for a moment, and then she confirmed that it was Mu Xu''s backShe couldn''t help looking at the chair that Mu Xu had just sat on and the girl opposite the chair. The girl looks familiar. Caroline thinks about it carefully. She seems to have met the girl in the hotel of Wuhua a few days ago. At that time, the girl was held by an old man. In the elevator, the old man touched her ass, and she refused to welcome her. Finally, she stopped at the same floor hotel with herself, and with the old man with a beer belly pushing and shoving into the guest roomIf I remember correctly, the woman at that time was the same person as the woman sitting opposite Mu XuBut what does it have to do with her?In order to avoid meeting Mu Xu awkwardly, Caroline takes her bodyguard and turns around to leave.But just a second before she turned around, a woman sitting on the table next to Sang Tian suddenly ran to Sang Tian and sat down beside her, excitedly pulled her sleeve: "dear, Mr. Mu is so handsome! In other words, are you sure to take him down? If you take him, you won''t have to worry for the rest of your life! Why my blind date''s object is some crooked melon crack jujube, you this completely is the best! How did you hook up? "Caroline was stunned for a moment. It seems that the word "collusion" is not a commendatory word.Originally prepared to turn away from her, suddenly stopped."Give me your cell phone." She reached out to Ivan, the bodyguard she was carrying with her.Sang Tian was proud to smile at the woman beside her: "some time ago, I went to the reception of the musi group and met Du Ruo at the reception. Learning that she has a son, she is also looking for a suitable partner for his son, so she used some means... ""What are you going to do next?" The woman asked curiously."Of course it''s raw rice! You don''t know how much you want to have grandchildren! " Sang Tian picked eyebrows at the woman, which was different from the previous lovely and sweet appearance.She pushed the woman: "sit over, sit over, he should be back soon!"The woman quickly sat back to the position she just had. Sang Tian quickly arranged her long hair and took out a mirror to look at her face. She didn''t practice the standard smile of showing eight teeth until she was sure it was safe.Mu Xu came out of the bathroom impatiently, and was about to continue the boring blind date banquet when he suddenly saw a tall figure standing at the door of the bathroom, with long curled golden hair and aggressive side leakage. A light gray high cold silk shirt, with a pair of white wide leg pants and silver gray pointed high-heeled shoes, set off the whole person''s temperament a bit more abstinent.The woman''s high nose, full red lips, especially the peacock blue eyes, let Mu Xu recognize her.The words "Caroline" have reached her lips, but mu Xu suddenly remembers the promise she made at dawn that they would be strangersSo, Mu Xusheng swallowed the name, but he couldn''t take it back for a while when he looked at Caroline.The light in the bar was too dim that night, so he couldn''t see her face clearly. Later, he went back to her suite and had drunk too much. When he woke up the next morning, they were all in a hangover, and he didn''t have time to appreciate her features.Until this moment, he was 100% sure that the amazing eyes were not the effect of beautiful pupil, the delicate facial features, not the special effect of makeup. This is a real beauty.Mu Xu also realized that he seemed to have been looking at Caroline for too long and said he would be a stranger, but he had a feeling of looking at her for ten thousand years. He took back his eyes in a hurry. He thought that he was free and easy enough, but he didn''t expect that Caroline, a woman, was more free and easy than himself. On the contrary, he was indecisive.Just as Mu Xu drew back her eyes, Caroline suddenly came up to him and stood still. She gave him a snow-white hand: "can I borrow your cell phone? I lost my cell phone."Well?" Mu Xu looks at the mobile phone in Caroline''s hand. Is it lost? What''s in her hand now? mobile phone?Nevertheless, knowing that she was lying, Mu Xu took out her mobile phone and handed it to her without asking for any reason.Caroline used Mu Xu''s mobile phone to make a call to her mobile phone. After hanging up, she changed Mu Xu''s mobile phone to him.In Mu Xu''s surprise, he was a little overjoyed: "are you using my mobile phone number?"It''s not that he is not responsible. Is it regret? Mu Xu is thinking wildly.Caroline had calmly turned and walked out, followed by two bodyguards."Hello Mu Xu shouts at Caroline''s back. The woman appears and leaves inexplicably. What do you mean? Run after you''re done? Without explanation or responsibility?Although mu Laosi''s voice is very sexy, Caroline still doesn''t look back.Just when Mu Xu hesitated to run up to stop Caroline, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.He frowned and turned on his cell phone

 Chapter 505

    hospital."What''s the result of a blind date?" Wen Liang was lying on the hospital bed and took the cherry washed by Mu Xu. He did not forget to praise: "klester is very reliable in his work. This cherry is so sweet.""How do you know it wasn''t bought by Sinai himself?" Mu Xu asked.Wen Liang said with a smile: "ten fingers don''t touch the spring water of the childe family? He doesn''t know whether cherries grow on trees or in the soilThen again: "don''t you change the subject? What happened to the blind date? ""Where''s the third one?" Mu Xu asked, when he came, he didn''t see Qi Ye. There were only two nurses waiting for Wen Liang."Go to pick up Zhifei. Zhifei has to come to the hospital to sleep tonight." Finish saying, Wen Liang stares at Mu Xu solemnly: "you are not going to say you blind date result?""There''s nothing to say. My mother treats me as a good girl, and others treat me as the flesh of a Tang monk." Mu Xu didn''t expect that the purpose of Caroline''s asking for her phone number is not to find herself responsible, but to send a video.The content of the video just happened to be the content of the "big plan" discussed by the two girls outside when he went to the bathroom.Mu Xu didn''t feel angry. He just went back to the restaurant calmly and ate the steak quietly without saying a word. Sang Tian didn''t know where the problem was, and he was trying to create an active atmosphere.Finally, before Mu Xu left, she asked the girl for the phone number, which made Sang Tian feel excited.But who knows Mu Xu sent the photos of Caroline to Sang Tian intact.Sang Tian''s face turned green on the spot. She pulled Mu Xu and said, "I can explain that this is not the case..."For unrelated strangers, Mu Xu has no patience. He says to Sang Tian with a smile: "you don''t have to explain to me. I copied this video to my mother. You haven''t cheated me successfully, so you don''t have to explain to me, but my mother is a person who will repay you."Mu Xu opened the stool, bent over to Sang Tian, and gave her four words: "good luck."Mu Xu finally told Wen Liang what happened. After listening, Wen Liang was silent for about 30 seconds, and then... Burst into laughter.Smile Mu Xu face all black, she finally stopped his exaggerated laughter, and then patted Mu Xu''s shoulder, said: "sister-in-law sympathizes with you, really.""I don''t know why I''m going on a blind date!" Mu Xu claps his cool hand.Wen Liang asked with a smile, "why?""... nothing. I''m old!" Mu Xu rolled his eyes and said impatiently.Wen Liang curled his mouth: "Mu Si, have you found that your temper is getting worse and worse recently? It''s easy for you to pay attention to lonely life like this.""Who''s going to pay attention to lonely life?" As soon as Su Xiaomi came to the door, she heard these three words.Wen Liang looks at Su Xiaomi at the door and is surprised. Next to Su Xiaomi stands Wei JunLiu, who is still holding the little guy who was just born."Come on, let me see my son." Wen Liang couldn''t walk, so he was very excited to stretch out his hands.Wei JunLiu holds the child in front of Wen Liang, and his happy smile can''t be covered up: "Xiaomi has to hold the child, saying that he wants you to help him name it. What about Mr. Qi?""I went to pick up Zhifei. I should be back soon." Wen Liang excitedly reached out to shake hands with the little guy and couldn''t help feeling: "are babies just born one day? I don''t think it was like this yesterday! ""The longer they grow, the better they look. They were ugly when they were born!" Su Xiaomi doesn''t worry that this is her own son. She is not merciful when she speaks ill of him.Wei Yingdi immediately a white eye flies over: "where ugly, looks like you so much.""..." with Su Xiaomi''s IQ, she won''t understand. Wei Yingdi is praising her beauty. She took that brain with no intelligence quotient and said weakly: "it''s obviously more and more like you..."She took Wenliang''s hand and said, "Liangliang, please give your baby a name.""Two word is called satellite, three word is called satellite city, four word is called satellite navigation, how about cow not cow?" Mu Xu blinks at Su Xiaomi, as if he thinks of a unique good name.Wei JunLiu almost didn''t beat Mu Xu directly into the intensive care unit. Gao coldly threw Mu Xu and said, "bath, bath ball, bath monkey''s clothes. These words are not bad. Leave them to your children"Although Ye''s culture is not high, he knows that the word" Mu Hou Yi Guan "refers to a mere figurehead? Wei Yingdi, be kindWen Liang laughs: "when you call someone satellite navigation, it''s very kind of you?"Su Xiaomi interrupted with a smile: "I''m serious, cool. You can think of a good name for our son!"Wen Liangzheng was in a dilemma. Qi Ye took Qi Zhifei to the door. She immediately fixed her eyes on Qi Ye: "husband, in my heart, you are the most knowledgeable person in the world. You can give us a good name for our son!""Well, the eyes are very big. Let''s call them Wei Dayan." Qi Yeshun said.Su Xiaomi: "are you still the Qi God I worship?"Qi Yebu couldn''t help laughing. She took out a note and handed it to Su Xiaomi: "my grandmother and your mother went to the master to calculate the eight characters for the child''s birthday. You can choose any of these names! "Although Qi Ye thought Ning Qingru''s practice was totally meaningless, he didn''t stop it. How could the old man''s belief be wiped out!Su Xiaomi didn''t want any of his children. He threw them on the warm and cool bed and began to read the list. Wei Jun took a big step and picked up the child.Wen Liang cried and said to Wei Jun: "please have a few more months! The child may not have been born to Lord rice. ""No! Don''t look like me at all Su Xiaomi curled her lips and then laughed happily: "fortunately, she doesn''t look like me, otherwise it''s hard to get a daughter-in-law in the future!""You can wait for Muxu to give birth to a shower ball. It''s just the right time to form a team with your health pills." Wen Liang laughs.Qi Zhifei ran to Wen Liang happily: "is that nickname Qiu and Wan Wan?""What can I do for you? Go to the side Mu Xu gave the little guy a look with his knee. He was red. Naked. Naked.Su Xiaomi flat a thunder like exclamation: "Lord Wei, just call Wei Zili, OK?""That sounds nice." Wen Liang expressed his opinion.Wei JunLiu nodded, holding the child, a series of spoiled to Su Xiaomi smile: "you say good.""Wei Zi Li is good and has many strokes. When children learn to write names in the future, they will be impressed. Ha ha..." Su Xiaomi laughs like no one else.Mu Xu shook his head: "this brain circuit... Is powerful! I''m not going to waste time with you. I''m going to go to Gu Qincheng and Gu Qingnian. ""What are you looking for?" Wen Liang asked.Qi Ye clear: "you don''t want to be the best man for erhei, so you plan to deceive them?""He who knows me is Qi Laosan!" Mu Xu said solemnly: "today I''m going on a blind date with the determination to get married, but it''s not satisfying. You said that if I was the best man, the bridesmaid would have to find someone temporarily... Gu Qincheng and Gu qingran are very experienced, and they are very suitable. ""It was you who fooled me last time. If you use a routine twice, it''s probably not going to work." Qi Ye''s rational analysis: "last time Gu Qincheng and Gu qingran were able to make do with being fooled by you, it was because they were still living together at that time, and their relationship was not as rigid as it is now. This time... I''ll see. ""With your eloquence, you have to take them down. Anyway, they didn''t live together. It''s a big deal! Tomorrow, I''ll take Gu to try on the dress. The day after tomorrow, I''ll take Gu Qincheng to separate them. I''ll fit them again on the wedding day. " Muxu has a plan in mind.Qi Ye kindly reminded: "at that time, you will know the meaning of the words" no place to die ". Don''t forget that Gu qingran is now the sister of Er Hei. Er Hei feels sorry for Gu qingran over the years, but he has been spoiling her recently. ""Then what? Where can I rent a bridesmaid? I told erhei that if I was the best man and the bridesmaid for him, it must be my wedding partner Mu Xu grabbed his hair in a hurry.Qi Ye waved to Mu Xu: "come here."Mu Xu suspiciously leaned over, Qi night a hook his shoulder: "brother give you an idea.""What''s the idea?" Hear Qi night intentionally low voice, Mu preface also asks in a low voice."Go out and talk." Qi Ye pulls Mu Xu out.If it wasn''t for Wenliang''s inconvenience, I would have gone out to eavesdrop now.Outside the door, Qi Ye takes out his cell phone, plugs in his headphones, and then puts them into Mu Xu''s ear. He turns on the play button of the call recording and smiles at Mu Xu.That gentle and kind smile is like a warm father staring at his silly son with love.Mu Xu, confused, listened to Caroline''s lazy voice coming from the other end of the phone"I want to go to bed, but I have no strength. Can you help me?""Can you be light?""Your hand is pressing on my chest...""I don''t believe that what men say is often deceptive...""I haven''t tried, will it hurt... I regret now, can you go out..."¡°¡­¡­¡±Then there was Caroline''s whispering voice. Hearing this, Mu Xu suddenly had an impulse to slap himself. To be exact, he just stabbed himself!He quickly turned off the headset, took Qi Ye''s mobile phone and deleted the recording."Lying trough, old three! You''re recording!! What about morality? Is morality eaten by Xin Xiaoke? " In order to cover up his guilty heart, Mu Xu adopted a preemptive strategy.But Qi Ye''s inner strength, how can Mu Xu''s preemptive move distract his attention. He still kept calm and played the role of elder brother as father. He said to him seriously: "it''s a man, so I''ll be responsible for it. I''ll bring it back to you some time. If I know you well, I''ll solve the problem of two black bridesmaids."

 Chapter 506

    Mu Xu insisted that he didn''t continue to discuss with Qi Ye about what happened that night. He didn''t have time to say goodbye to Wen Liang, so he ran away. Qi Ye looked at Mu Xu''s back with deep meaning: "as long as there is Gu Qincheng, Gu Qingqing can''t promise to be the bridesmaid for ER Hei.""I want you to say it!" Mu Laosi''s voice came from the elevator.Qi Ye smiles and kindly watches him enter the elevator. Then he goes back to the ward."Lord MI and Lord Wei are gone." Wen Liang said: "they have decided to call the child Wei Zili."Qi Zhifei felt the warm and cool hand, just as he looked at the palms. Qi Ye frowned. It can be predicted that the person sleeping on the sofa tonight must be himselfQi night has no heart to fight, and honestly toward the sofa.Wen Liang asked, "where is Mu Si?""To be a matchmaker. I didn''t even cool my porridge, and I went to care if other people''s rice soup was hot. " Qi Ye is lying on the sofa, legs overlapping, comfortable posture.Wen Liang didn''t expect that Qi shisan could still use such a metaphor in his mouth. He raised his lips and laughed: "porridge will be cold, fate will come. What''s the hurry! "Mu Xu doesn''t know when his fate will come, and even suspects that he has missed his fate. However, he doesn''t have the heart to think about it now. The most important thing for him now is to persuade Gu Qincheng and Gu lightly.It''s a pity that Su Xiaomi is a woman now. She can''t be a bridesmaid with her baby! Mu Xu also thinks about Qiao Xinying, but Qiao Xinying likes Er Hei for so many years. If Er Hei gets married, it''s cruel to let Qiao Xinying be a bridesmaid.Looking for other people, they don''t deserve the identity of erhei and Yeqing. So after thinking about it, Mu Xu still thinks that Gu Qincheng and Gu Qingqing are the most suitable.He called Gu Qincheng first. He heard that since Gu Qingqing accepted his ancestors and moved in with ER Hei, Gu Qincheng became addicted to his work. Not only did he take back the branch company his mother had left behind, but he also took over the whole Gu group and managed it well.Gu Qincheng''s stepmother, Feng Chengli, used to do everything in order to drive Gu away from Gu''s family. Now, Gu Qincheng is very obedient. Wei JunLiu, Gu Qincheng''s old classmate, said that before Gu qingran and heixius knew each other, Gu Qincheng told Feng Chengli that he would take Gu qingran back. Feng Chengli didn''t dare to say a word more. Since Gu Qincheng got the real power of Gu''s group, Feng Chengli was like a balloon.But I didn''t expect that Gu Qingwen was also a man of no choice. He said that if he didn''t look back home, he would not go back.When Mu Xu called Gu Qincheng, Gu Qincheng was still working overtime in the company. In order to show sincerity, Mu Xu specially packed a snack to take in the past."I know what you''re here for. Don''t be so polite." Gu Qincheng closed the information at hand and said frankly.Mu Xu put the supper in front of Gu Qincheng with a smile: "it''s so amazing. What do you know about me?""Are you here to ask me to be the best man for Yeqing?" Gu Qincheng gently pushed that midnight snack, said: "as long as Gu gently does not reject, I have no opinion."Gu Qincheng sighed softly: "she''s been hiding from me these days. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."Mu Xu pulled a chair and sat opposite Gu Qincheng: "in fact, I''m curious about something.""What?""You said Gu was so beautiful, why did you look down on him?" Mu Xu is very serious and serious. He doesn''t seem to be gossiping at all. He really cares about the relationship between Gu Qincheng and Gu qingran."You look beautiful, but you don''t like it!" Gu Qincheng a beautiful roundabout kick, kick the problem back to Mu Xu.Mu Xu laughed: "who said I don''t like Gu lightly?"He didn''t even look at Gu Qincheng. Instead, he said seriously, "he''s beautiful, cheerful and expert. It''s very interesting. I like it very much. In fact, I''m here today to find out. If you really don''t like Gu lightly, I''ll do it. "Gu Qincheng is not so easy to be fooled. If Mu Xu and Gu qingran can''t get together, it''s hard to imagine what they will be like together.So Gu Qin didn''t take Mu Xu''s words to heart, instead, he waved his hand: "my fair lady, a gentleman is very kind. If you want her to be your friend, you go! ""Really? I''m serious Mu Xu touched his mobile phone and glanced at Gu Qincheng''s small eyes, speechless.Gu Qincheng didn''t think Gu qingran would like Mu Xu, so he shrugged: "you can muster up the courage to have a try."Mu Xu immediately took out his mobile phone and gently called Gu: "Hello, gently, did you sleep?"The sweet and greasy tone made Gu Qincheng frown involuntarily.Gu qingran, who was watching a movie in his home theater, thought he was listening to the sound. He took his mobile phone and looked at the screen to confirm that it was Mu Xu''s phone number. Then he said, "drink too much? Or did you eat too much? "If you drink too much, you''ll be talking drunk. If you eat too much, you''ll be holding up"Without drinking, I knew you had a conscience. You can''t really care about me at all." Mu Xu''s gentle voice overflowed from the phone.Listen to Gu gently a few goose bumps: "Mu forensic... Are you in the anatomy room? I said this evening, you talk so greasy, I am easy to misunderstand you ghost"I didn''t work overtime today. You care about me so much. Are you in love with me?""..." Gu thought carefully, but didn''t feel that he had half a word with the meaning of care. She is also the first time to know, Mu forensic so will tease!Gu Qincheng listened to this greasy conversation, frowning more and more tightly. His eyes were locked on Mu Xu''s mobile phone. It seemed that he would take away his mobile phone every minute and hang up his phone.Mu Xu pretended to see nothing and said gently to Gu: "I''m in Gu''s group now. Your ex twins are sitting opposite me. I said I like you and want to pursue you. Gu Qincheng also encouraged me to summon up courage and pursue true love bravely."¡°£¡£¡¡± Gu Qincheng finally couldn''t bear it. He grabbed Mu Xu''s mobile phone and hung up: "is that what I said? My original words are, you can muster up the courage to try! "Anyway, Gu Qingwen should not like Mu XuBut this time, Gu Qincheng seems to have miscalculated.He just hung up the phone, but Gu gently called eagerly."My true love has called me. Mr. Gu, can I have the phone back?" Mu Xu picks eyebrows and reaches out to ask for a mobile phone."I don''t mind if you say it as it is, but don''t embellish it!" After explaining this sentence, Gu Qincheng returned his mobile phone to Mu Xu.Mu Xu pressed the answer button, but he didn''t slow down for a moment. He said to Gu at the other end of the phone: "there''s no atmosphere on the phone. Where are you now? I''ll come to you right now! ""Home!" Gu lightly hasn''t returned to God, Mu Xu hang up the phone.Mu Xu pointed to the midnight snack he had just mentioned and asked Gu Qincheng, "President Gu, don''t you really eat?"Gu Qincheng"Then I''ll take it away!" With that, Mu Xu happily made a goodbye gesture to Gu Qincheng, and when he came to the door, he did not forget to send Gu Qincheng a kiss: "thank you for your help, thank you for your support! Don''t worry, I will take good care of you. When we get married, we will be the first to send you an invitation¡°£¡£¡¡± Who supported him? Who helped him? He''s married to Gu Qingqing? Joke, will Gu lightly promise to marry him?As if nothing had happened, Gu Qincheng picked up his pen, opened the document, and half signed his name"Secretary Li, get out of here! All sorts of people are coming to my office, aren''t they? What do you eat for? "Innocent Secretary LiWhen did Mr. Mu become an idle person? Besides, Mr. Gu, Mr. Mu made an appointment with you on the phone, OK***Gu lightly thought that Mu Xu was just a joke. He couldn''t really come to her in the middle of the night. Who knows that Mu Xu really appeared in the villa more than an hour later.Yeqing doesn''t know if it''s the cause of her pregnancy recently. She is very sleepy. Heixius also accompanies Yeqing to sleep early.Gu gently and Mu Xu simply about in the garden pavilion."It''s Simon, isn''t it? Mr. Mu is a senior official. "Gu lightly wears a black lace nightgown and is in the style of waist girdle. He sits on a small stone stool in a small pavilion and makes fun of himself.Mu Xu handed the curfew to Gu lightly: "don''t, I can''t bear the name of Ximen senior official.""I''ll get fat after supper at night. Don''t frame me up, Mr. mu." Gu said with a heartless smile: "if Gu Qincheng is the best man, I will never be the bridesmaid.""As like as two peas in a row, the way to go straight to the point is the same..." murmuring murmured.Gu lightly didn''t hear clearly: "what did you just say?""It''s nothing. I just went to test Gu Qincheng for you. I said you are beautiful and have a good appetite for me. I said I would pursue you.""So?""There''s no special reaction at the moment. Why don''t you be the bridesmaid for the second sister-in-law and the best man for the second black? Let''s not play with Gu Qincheng in this matter! " Mu Xu proposed.Gu lightly did not even think about it, and readily agreed: "I think it''s OK."Mu Xu feels that he is about to replace Qi Tiancai. He and Gu make do with each other, not only solving the problem of Er Hei''s best man and bridesmaid, but also stimulating Gu Qincheng from the side. If Gu Qincheng likes Gu lightly and doesn''t know it, he can''t be unresponsive to his action.Just when Mu Xu felt that his IQ was exploding, Gu lightly suddenly called his name seriously: "Mu Xu.""What for?" Mu Xu shakes, and his body leans back subconsciously, as if Gu lightly is a dangerous person."Did you have a successful blind date today?"

 Chapter 507

    Years of routine experience tells Mu Xu that Gu Qingwen must not only care about his blind date. But he couldn''t figure out Gu Qingqing, so he had to tell the truth first."Yellow."This is the expected answer, after all, if the blind date is not yellow, it is estimated that Mu Xu will not come to find himself in the middle of the night.Gu gently raised his cheek with both hands and asked Mu Xu, "why do you want to go on a blind date?"Why is this man suddenly interested in his private affairs? However, in her promise to cooperate with her as the best man and bridesmaid, Mu Xu chose to answer: "I''m old and big. If I don''t find another partner, my mother thinks I''m going to come out!"Mu Xu''s rambling face gently picked Gu''s eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Suddenly concerned about my life? ""This excuse is too perfunctory. Are you a three-year-old Gu gently pointed to his beautiful water eyes: "you light elder sister, my eyes are shining, I see you blind date, mostly for other reasons?""What do you mean?" Mu Xu and Gu look at each other gently, as if they are playing games with their eyes.Gu said gently, "I just have a proposal.""What proposal? Tell me about it? " Mu Xu is very interested.Gu Qingnian said: "I''m almost my age. I think you''re just the right age to get married. Although you''re a little poor, you have a good character. You should be a reliable marriage partner. Besides, you look more in line with the mainstream aesthetic, our age family and so on are also quite suitable. All aspects fit well, and I don''t feel sick when I look at each other. In addition, you''re on a blind date anyway, and I''ll take this road sooner or later. Why don''t we have a try? "Mu Xu looked at Gu lightly, and didn''t say a word. When Gu was not comfortable with his eyes, he said, "this is a good calculation.""What do you mean?" Gu gently hands ring chest looking at Mu Xu.Mu Xu cocked his legs and said, "do you want to use me as a shield? I''m not going to take part in that mess between you and Gu Qincheng! ""Qingjie is serious." Gu gently looked at Mu Xu with a smile and said, "you can''t always hang yourself in a tree! I''m really trying to jump over Gu Qincheng. Once upon a time, I fell in love with Qi Dashen, but you know... Famous grass has its owner, and my heart is tied to my ex-wife. What I just said to you is serious. Please think about itMu Xu is obviously really scared by Gu lightly"Think it over and tell me." Gu gently got up, patted Mu Xu on the shoulder, and said to him, "I have a good temper. I''m not sticky, and I don''t have a violent tendency. I can cook. I''m good at cooking, and I''m good at growing. I don''t have any obvious shortcomings. The only one is... I can''t forget Gu Qincheng for a while, but I''ll try my best to do it. In view of this, I don''t mind that you have another woman in mind now. "Gu lightly didn''t pick out the words clearly, just took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to Mu Xu: "work hard together! Don''t we all say that people''s hearts are the most changeable? No matter how much you like it, there will always be a day when you don''t like it.... "Mu order eyebrow heart lightly Cu for a while, looking at Gu lightly white tender hand.Gu gently did not mean to give up, has been waiting for him to hold up, it seems that also expected, he will hold up.In fact, she didn''t expect that. After about half a minute''s silence, Mu Xu gently extended his hand to Gu: "I hope we won''t regret this stupid thing we did today!"Gu said with a smile: "I will treat you well."Mu Xu laughs: "this kind of words or leave to the man to say!"He reached out and finally patted Gu on the shoulder. "I''ll be nice to you.""If one day you find something more suitable than me, tell me in advance, if I don''t fall in love with you, I will quit very smartly." Gu patted his chest to guarantee.Mu Xu joked with a smile: "I''m so perfect. It''s hard not to fall in love with me!""I''ll try my best to love you Gu took out his mobile phone with a smile and waved to Mu Xu."What''s the matter?" Mu Xu came to me.Gu gently took a picture of them in the same frame: "I''ll send it to you later."With that, in front of Mu Xu, he sent a circle of wechat friends with four words: "the famous grass has its owner."Mu Xu received the photo sent by Gu lightly, which was also matched with four words: "the famous flower has its owner.""My brother and sister-in-law are going to try on the dress tomorrow." Gu said softly.Mu Xu nodded: "morning?""Well.""I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."Gu said gently, "OK, I''ll send you a wechat tomorrow morning."Gu gently and Mu Xu reach out to each other at the same time. Originally, they are ready to embrace each other, but they find several postures without tacit understanding. So they shook hands again.Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Mu Xu smiles at Gu and says, "shake hands today, embrace tomorrow, step by step.""Well, step by step, very good..." Gu gently pulled the corner of his lips, and Mu Xu waved goodbye.Upstairs in the distance, Fu Yu couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He just got up to have a look at the scenery. Unexpectedly, he saw Gu qingran and Mu Xu ready to embrace each other. Although they didn''t embrace each other in the end, he quickly took a picture.Looking at the photo of Mu Xu and Gu qingran in the same frame, and the photo of Mu Xu and Caroline in the same frame taken in the bar of Wuhua town last time, Fu Yu can''t help but frown. Does Mu want to step on two boats? In one of the boats, there is the baby sister of the young master. Is that right?What to do? It''s a bit tangled. Should this photo be shown to the young master?Fu Yu decided to be more stable. He couldn''t tell a story by looking at the picture. He had to have evidence.It''s a pity that Fu Yu didn''t have time to find evidence. The next day, he learned the amazing news that Gu Qingnian and Mu Gongzi had an open love affair, and they were in the circle of wechat friendsA stone stirs a thousand waves.Su Xiaomi and Gu lightly added wechat. After she got up at more than seven o''clock to feed her baby, she couldn''t sleep. So she simply opened wechat to brush her circle of friends. As a result, she brushed Gu''s wechat. She was shocked. After reading it repeatedly, she was sure that Gu lightly really sent a picture of Mu Xu.So excitedly put the child into Wei JunLiu''s arms and ran to the warm and cool ward with his mobile phone.And Wen Liang has obviously seen this circle of friends, because Qi Ye is calling Mu Xu."I''ll go. What''s the situation? Is it true that young master Mu and light elder sister announce their love affair? I have a look, it''s not April Fool''s Day... "Su Xiaomi sat at the head of the bed and said.Wen Liang handed Mu Xu''s circle of friends to Su Xiaomi: "it''s like this when I get up early in the morning. Qi shisan is asking. I don''t know if it''s for fun. ""Doesn''t Qingjie like President Gu?" Su Xiaomi shakes his head and still looks unbelievable: "light elder sister and Mu childe together, that picture, I can''t imagine..."As soon as Su Xiaomi''s voice fell, Qi Ye took the phone back to Wen Liang and said, "I asked Mu Si. These two people are serious.""Light sister empathy?" Su Xiaomi shook his head again: "I don''t think it''s possible. Elder sister Qingjie has been fond of President Gu for so many years. How can she be so easy to empathize with him? ""Gu qingran and Mu Si are going to be the bridesmaid and best man for erhei. Now they go to the wedding dress shop to try on their clothes." Qi Ye said."Which wedding dress shop?" Wen Liang asked."The baron." Qi night casually back.Wen Liang thought about it and asked Qi Ye, "do you think Gu Qincheng knows about it?"Qi Ye said, "not necessarily. First, the current relationship between Gu qingran and Gu Qincheng is blocked by Gu qingran''s circle of friends. Second, Gu Qincheng and Mu Xu should not be wechat friends. Third, Gu Qingqing will not deliberately inform Gu Qincheng if he does not fall in love for the purpose of stimulating him. Fourth, if Mu Xu is sincere, he will not specially inform Gu Qincheng. Fifth, if Mu Xu is deliberately to stimulate Gu Qincheng, he won''t call him in the middle of the night to tell him. Instead, he will take Gu gently to Gu Qincheng to show his love. "Su Xiaomi gave Qi Ye a thumbs up: "I am Qi Da Shen.""I know what to do!" Wen Liang''s mouth suddenly stirred up a bad smile.Su Xiaomi moved to the side: "cool, your smile now looks the same as when Qi Da was calculating."Wen Liang intercepted the two microblogs Gu Qincheng and Mu Xu sent last night, and then sent a circle of friends with the words: I heard that you are going to the world Baron to try on your dress today. I wish the golden couple a long time.Su Xiaomi tut tut two: "this next Gu always knows..."Old house.Gu Qincheng worked overtime until three o''clock in the morning last night. He didn''t get home until three thirty. When he got home, he thought he could have a good sleep. As a result, his mind was full of Mu Xu''s face. The whole person more and more irritable, the result... Success of insomnia.Toss and turn of not easy to sleep, did not sleep for a while, wake up again. After washing my face and brushing my teeth, I went to the toilet, forgot to bring the newspaper, and brushed a circle of friends by the way. It turned out that it''s better not to read itMu Xu didn''t lie. Gu qingran actually agreed to be with Mu Xu. Moreover, according to the time of sending in the circle of friends, Gu qingran took the lead in sending. Gu qingran took the initiative!Gu Qincheng frowned deeper and deeper. Finally, he simply turned off his cell phone and threw it on the toilet."Young master, madam has invited you down to dinner." There was a servant''s voice outside the door.Gu Qincheng, who has always been polite, should be too lazy to answer. After cleaning up, he took his mobile phone and went downstairs.On the dining table.Gu Qincheng''s grandfather Gu Qing coughed: "Qincheng, it seems that it''s right for him to give you the company. In business, you are much better than your father."Gu Mingguang nodded and admitted that he had no business mind. Then he said, "it''s useless just to run a good business. It''s also a big deal to start a family. You are not too young to forget the second married woman before, are youGu Qincheng was so old that he brought Wen Liang home. The whole family was worried that he had no more love for Wen Liang.Gu Qincheng kept silent.Feng Chengli said in a strange way: "the second married woman is OK. I''m afraid... Gu gently pesters us. We can''t let go!"Gu Qincheng threw a spoon: "Gu Qingwen has already talked about marriage with others, so he has no time to worry about me!"

 Chapter 508

    Gu Qincheng threw his chopsticks and left without going back. Gu Mingguang couldn''t stop him.Feng Chengli inadvertently rolled her eyes: "it''s just a mention of Gu Qingwen. As for such a big temper? Dad, you can see that Qincheng is quite old. How about I arrange some suitable girls for Qincheng to have a blind date? "Gu Qing looked at Gu Qincheng''s back and nodded: "make a good choice."Feng Chengli immediately catered with a smile: "it must satisfy dad.""What''s the use of satisfying me? You have to satisfy Qincheng! " Gu Qing patted the table and said.***Spyker image design center.After Heixiu receives Qi Ye''s call, his expression is not generally serious. Yeqing went in to try the wedding dress, and heixius sat on the sofa.Gu qingran and Mu Xu stand in front of heixius, just like the kindergarten children waiting for criticism, standing in a row, with straight back and surprisingly consistent action.He put his cell phone on the coffee table and asked, "what''s the situation, you two?"Mu Xu glanced at the picture on the mobile phone, which happened to be the circle of friends they had sent before. He just wanted to open his mouth, Gu lightly snatched his words: "as you can see, I think Muxu people are very good."Gu lightly active beyond the imagination of Mu Xu, Mu Xu had to cooperate with the nod: "I this person really OK.""How can you be such a fool in love?" The black Xiu Si facial expression is serious, that looking at the eyes of Mu order seem to have penetrating power.Mu Xu felt that he had to explain one more sentence: "know gently is your only sister, we are serious, no joke."Gu gently played with the French manicure he had just done yesterday, muttering in a low voice: "do you have no freedom to love as your sister?""..." hesius was blocked back by Gu''s words. He knows that the reason why Gu Qingwen accepts his brother in such a short time and is willing to move home is that she wants to avoid Gu Qincheng. Because Gu Qincheng had only brother and sister affection for Gu qingran from beginning to end, but heixius knew very well that Gu qingran had Gu Qincheng''s position in his heart, and Mu Xu had no affection for Wen LiangSo what do these two people do when they get together?It is the most unwise way to replace the old one with a new one.But as soon as heixius saw Gu Qingwen''s small appearance of grievance and mumbling, he couldn''t say a word of blame. He was ready to teach a lot of criticism, and now he was blocked in his throat.Mu Xu now began to look at Gu gently. She knew him so well that she completely grasped his weakness.Gu gently pulled Mu Xu directly: "let''s try the dress."Heixius opened his mouth and wanted to stop people, but he finally held back. He believed that even if Gu gently came here, Mu Xu would have a sense of propriety.The stylist took the suit and handed it to Theseus. He stood up and was just about to try it. The curtain of the fitting room was suddenly pulled from the inside.Heixiusi froze for a moment and looked at the picture inside. He thought it was Yeqing who put on her wedding dress. Heixiusi was ready for cardiac arrest, but"You wear a wedding dress, I wear a suit!" Night Qing arms holding white wedding dress, frowning said.This wedding dress is extremely luxurious, Ye Qing should be very amazing. But she looked at the white yarn in her arms and worried.The designer also said softly, "miss night, would you like to try this one first? If it''s really inappropriate, let''s change it. "Heixiusi came forward, took the wedding dress in her arms and handed it to the designer: "you go out first."He asked Yeqing to turn to face the mirror, hold the woman''s waist from behind, and gently put her head on her shoulder: "don''t you like wedding dress? Or would you rather not wear a wedding dress for me? ""I don''t like it." "It''s not good to go through it once," she said"Do you take wedding photos?" He pressed his lips to her ear and asked softly. The voice poured into Yeqing''s ears and made her shrink her neck uneasily."Is it OK to take wedding photos and wear wedding dresses, but not on the day of the ceremony?" She took the man''s hand, covering her belly, and said, "the day I marry you, I''m afraid I''ll be excited. So I don''t want to wear high heels that get in the way, and I don''t want to wear a big tailed wedding dress. "Yeqing, who has always been vigorous, would refuse the wedding dress and high-heeled shoes for the sake of her baby. This is something that heixius didn''t expect, and I''m afraid no one would expect.Before she confessed her pregnancy to heixius, Yeqing was always thinking about whether to have a baby in her stomach. After all, she was used to living alone. She didn''t think about how another baby would change, but she didn''t know that she subconsciously began to protect the baby in her stomach.Heixiusi let people take away the luxurious diamond tailed wedding dress and replace it with a short white wedding dress with simple design. Satin fabric, inlaid with simple lace, no big tail, just to the knee length, simple and elegant, no extra complex design, it is more suitable for Yeqing.Long term high-intensity exercise makes Yeqing''s figure look thin but not weak, and her lines are beautiful. The short satin dress just set off a pair of slender long legs. She wore a pair of ordinary black boots, which was out of place with the dress. After changing into a suit, he asked the stylist to bring a pair of flat shoes, white lace and satin fabric, and the design of ballet shoes.Heixius went to Yeqing and bent down to help her put it on. He skillfully strapped the satin laces to her ankles.Yeqing is surprised to bow his head, hands gently on his shoulder, it seems that he did not expect that he would tie the girl''s ballet shoes so skillfully.The stylist next to him said with admiration: "Mr. Black really deserves to be Mr. Black. After learning once, she is so professional. Mrs. Black''s legs are so beautiful. These shoes look just like those made to measure."Hesseus glanced back at the stylist, as if to say: who let you see my wife''s legs?The stylist immediately turned dexterously: "what, I''ll go to see Mr. mu..."As soon as the stylist''s voice fell, Mu Xu came out of the fitting room. Seeing Yeqing''s first look, she praised without hesitation: "the second sister-in-law''s leg is the best in the world!"Hessus: "and..."Gu lightly wears a long dress with a bra. Her skin is white. The pink dress is less aggressive, but more gentle. Mu Xu for the first time to see such a girl Gu gently, not stingy praise: "see there is a kind of desire to marry you as a wife."Gu chuckled: "I hope your dream comes true. By the way, sister-in-law, your leg is the best in the world. "Ye Qing thought for a long time, and finally hesitated to look at heixius: "do you want to change into pants?""The female assassin really has you. Which female''s wedding pants do you say?" Mu Xu even forgot to call his second sister-in-law.Gu also said to Yeqing with a smile: "don''t tangle, this skirt is more in line with your temperament!""I think you have time today. By the way, take a picture of your marriage! I''ll come back and make the invitation for you. " Mu Xu said."Xiao Qing and I will come back and sort out the list," he said"Ah Xu just has time tonight. Can we help you?" Gu gently asked Mu Xu.Mu Xu was stunned by Gu''s sudden sentence. After a while, he nodded with a smile: "yes! I''m free tonight. ""You started in private?" Night Qing asked.Mu Xu smiles: "why do you think so?""Nothing..." Yeqing wanted to say that if she didn''t start to associate in private, how could she suddenly become so familiar.Or... Is this Gu Qingnian''s effort to forget Gu Qincheng? Anyway, with Yeqing''s EQ, she couldn''t understand it. I just don''t want to.In order not to let Yeqing too tired, wedding photo itinerary is set for two days, one day indoor, one day outdoor.Yeqing and heixius usually did not take any other photos except the ID photos.The degree of cooperation between the two people is not high. The two people who are obviously very affectionate feel stiff in their postures when they take photos. The photographer was helpless to guide him and wanted to incarnate himself as the hero and heroine, which made Gu who was sitting on one side eating melon seeds couldn''t see any more. She lost the shell of melon seeds, got up, clapped her hands and said to Mu Xu, "can you take pictures? Give them a demonstration? "Mu Xu shrugged: "your boyfriend, I''m a famous model delayed by forensic medicine. It''s no problem to take photos."He pulled Gu gently to the camera and raised his lips to heixius: "let me show you."Gu qingran is the real hidden model. She puts her hands around Mu Xu''s neck and gently stands on tiptoe. Mu Xu lowers her head and looks at Gu qingran with a spoiled face. Her hands gently hold her waist. From the photographer''s point of view, Gu qingran stands on tiptoe and kisses, while Mu Xu looks at her girlfriend with a spoiled look. They look like a perfect match.The night Qing holds the attitude that studies attentively, also stretch out a hand to hook black Xiu Si''s neck, black Xiu Si Leng for a while, stretch out a hand to support her waist."Yes, yes, very good. The bridegroom looks down at the bride." The photographer''s shutter kept snapping at Yeqing and hesses."Come on, Mr. mu, Miss Gu, please change your posture."Gu lightly turns around and faces the camera. Mu Xu reaches out his hand and pinches Gu lightly''s waist from behind. Gu lightly backhands and caresses Mu Xu''s face.The gesture of love on the cover of a magazine made Yeqing frown."It''s too difficult." "Another one," said hessusMu Xu and Gu look at each other and smile. Mu Xu sits on the sofa and is afraid to pat his leg.Gu lightly immediately understood, lifted up his skirt and sat on the ground. He put his head on Mu Xu''s leg and looked up at him. Mu Xu lowered his head and gently reached out to hook up Gu''s chin.The photographer praised the perfect posture. As he was about to express his opinion on the posture, he heard the voice of the stylist coming from behind: "Mr. Gu, I''m in the wrong fitting room. Your VIP room is here..."

 Chapter 509

    "Mr. Gu?" Mu Xu was the first to see Gu Qincheng. Somehow, as soon as he saw Gu Qincheng, he couldn''t help but have a bad idea. With an unprecedented bright smile on his face, he said, "what''s the matter with President Gu? What a coincidence! Fate!""Come and try on the dress. It''s not easy to dress casually for the wedding." Gu Qincheng''s face is impeccable smile.Mu Xu reached out and gently touched Gu''s hair: "why? Fool, even if it''s not his own brother, he hasn''t said hello to him for so many years? ""It''s my brother." Gu gently correct, adjust good mood, lying on Mu Xu''s leg, waving to Gu Qincheng: "wrong fitting room, right?"The stylist quickly said, "yes, Mr. Gu, your fitting room is next to..."Before the word "wall" in the next room was finished, the stylist received a cold look from Gu Qincheng, so he took back the words."I know how to do it." Ye Qing suddenly turned to heixius and said, "let''s go and shoot it?"It''s rare for Yeqing to be so clear. Naturally, heixius didn''t cooperate. He turned back to the photographer and said, "go to the studio."With the departure of heixius, the photographer quickly slipped away like greasing the soles of his feet.Gu gently got up, patted his skirt and said to Mu Xu, "I''ll change my clothes and have dinner later.""OK, I''ll go to the bathroom. I''ll be back in a minute and order a restaurant Mu Xu smiles at Gu Qincheng: "President Gu, go to the bathroom in a group?""No, thank you."Gu qingran has entered the dressing room. After Mu Xu left, Gu Qincheng grabs a suit and runs to Gu qingran''s dressing room. The stylist says quickly: "Mr. Gu, that''s a lady... I''ll help you guard the door now..."Mr. Gu''s eyes were so terrible that they were like cannibalism. The stylist and his assistant walked towards the door honestly.This fitting room is actually a curtain hanging down from the roof. There is a layer of pink veil outside. Gu Qincheng reaches out to pull the curtain open. Gu gently didn''t expect that Gu Qincheng would follow in. The zipper of the dress just openedGu gently turned around and yelled at Gu Qincheng: "don''t you know this is for ladies?"Gu Qincheng didn''t speak. He put his suit coat on Gu Qingqing''s shoulder and said, "are you serious with Mu Xu?"Gu gently put his hand into the sleeve of his suit and suddenly laughed: "did you come after me just to ask me about it?""Are you serious?" He clings to her.Gu gently hummed coldly and pushed him away: "am I serious with Mu Xu? Do I need to explain to you? Need to tell you why? For what? Who are you to me? ""I am you...""Twin brothers? Gu Qincheng, you have no blood relationship with me! " Gu said quietly: "I have recognized this reality for a long time, and you should see it clearly as soon as possible! Sorry, I have to change. If you''re ok... ""Do you think you and Mu Xu are suitable?" He stood in the same place, sincere tone makes people feel, he seems to really stand in the perspective of a brother in the analysis of her life.God knows that Gu Qincheng''s tone is what Gu lightly dislikes most. It seems that she is his indispensable relative, as if she is his sister who cares most"Yes, I don''t fit in with him. So who do you think is right for me to be with? And you? ""I didn''t mean that...""What do you mean?" Gu qingran''s eyes were slightly red, but he tried to open his eyes, pretending to be indifferent and said to him, "don''t care about me, Gu Qincheng. If you can''t fall in love with me, don''t care about me. I don''t need a brother. I have a brother. Your concern will make me misunderstand and make me sad. I''ve tried my best not to provoke you. Why do you want to provoke me? ""I..." yes, why did he come to provoke her? No, he''s just concerned about her life. Can it be regarded as provocation? Gu qingran grew up with him when she was a child. He always loved her as a younger sister. He couldn''t tolerate being bullied since he was a child. He was only willing to share any secrets with her. Now she has grown up suddenly and is going to fall in love with others. Even though he and Gu qingran have confirmed that they are not related by blood, in his memory, she is his most concerned and beloved sister, How can you be as indifferent as a stranger?So"I didn''t provoke you, it''s not. No matter what you think, in my heart, you will always be... ""Your sister? No, Gu Qincheng, I don''t want to be your sister, at least now... I can''t. So now you just think I''ve never been in your life, OK? ""I want to fall in love like a normal person. I want to have a man who dotes on me and likes me as a woman. As you know, Mu Xu is a good man and suitable for me "You can rest assured that if we get married one day, I will send you an invitation," she said"Mu Xu, he doesn''t like you!" Gu Qincheng suddenly yelled at Gu.Gu lightly a listen to this tone, especially not happy, the whole body of thorns all came out, on the contrary, is laughing very harmless: "it doesn''t matter ah, anyway you also don''t like me, but don''t like my he, willing to fall in love with me.""What''s wrong with you! You are just making a fool of yourself Gu Qincheng grabbed Gu Qingqing''s hand: "you should have a good love affair, I have no objection. But you don''t really like each other... ""It''s none of your business!" Gu gently shook off Gu Qincheng''s hand: "I am willing to be with people I don''t like. Does it have anything to do with you? You are nervous... "Gu Qingcheng pushed Gu Qingcheng on the glass. She leaned her back against the cold glass and scared back what she didn''t say.Her eyes were misty, and she didn''t seem to understand Gu Qincheng.In fact, she knew him very well. She knew that he was angry, but she didn''t know why he was so angry.It was she who broke the window paper first, but Gu Qincheng pasted it hard. Now she is far away from that layer of window paper, and he takes the initiative to tear the window paper open, and stands at the other end of the window to tell her: you are my sister of Gu Qincheng one day, and you are my sister of Gu Qincheng all your life. You can fall in love, but you must have a friendly relationship.I don''t know whether Gu Qincheng is naive or just pretending to be stupid. There are so many happy feelings in the world. The probability of true love is low, and most of the couples live together."Gu Qincheng, if you don''t let go, I''ll call people." Gu Qincheng''s close distance makes Gu''s heart beat faster. She hated her heart''s dispirited reaction and wished her heart would stop beating.Gu Qincheng looks at Gu gently in a complicated way. He has many reasons in his mind, but he has only one sentence: "I''m doing it for you."In fact, when facing Wen Liang, Gu Qincheng felt that he was very eloquent and had a thick face. But I don''t know why. When I got to Gu Qingwen, he seemed to be wrongBut from the heart, he felt that he was really looking for someone who didn''t love each other to fall in love for the sake of Gu Qinghao. What is it?"For my sake?" Gu gently reached out to push his shoulder: "if you are good for me, you are like me hiding from you, hiding far away from me!""Now you admit that you''re avoiding me these days, aren''t you?" Gu Qincheng has a fire in his heart.He doesn''t know why. In fact, this fire has been in his heart since Mu Xu appeared last night. After reading the two wechat messages about Mu Xu''s and Gu qingran''s relationship in the circle of friends this morning, the fire in his heart has become more and more prosperous. Burning to now, finally reached the critical point, broke out.But Gu gently still stubble a neck, did not hesitate to yell at him: "yes, is to avoid you. Don''t you know why I''m avoiding you? Because I love you, Gu Qincheng. I love you like a fool. I love you very muchGu Qincheng excitedly sealed her lips, which was a subconscious action. He didn''t even know why he wanted to kiss her, just because he didn''t want to hear her confession again, but she could cover her mouth with her hand, but he put one hand around her waist and the other hand around the back of her head regardless of the consequences.This is a strange and incomparable kiss, without any intimacy, just lips and teeth touching. Gu gently froze, forgot what he said in the last sentence, only felt that the hand that fell on his waist was as hot as a brand iron.Gu gently''s lips are very soft, just like her whole person, enchanting, like drinking poison. I don''t want to separate after I put it onHe gently sucked her lips and realized what he had just doneFor a moment, he seemed to be struck by thunder. He released Gu lightly and stepped back two steps like an electric shock.Gu gently back against the glass, stiff into a pine and cypress, stand straight. The huge crystal lamp illuminated the red halo on her face very clearly.Gu Qincheng couldn''t understand what he had just done for a moment. When Gu looked at him, he lifted the curtain, turned around and ran awayMu Xu just walked to the door, saw Gu Qincheng if no one else, rushed into the elevator."Gently?" Gu Qincheng rushed to the curtain and called: "how about having French food this noon...""Where''s Gu Qincheng?" Gu gently lifted the curtain and was still wearing the clothes he had just taken pictures of.Mu Xu took a look at the direction of the gate: "just... Just left, should not go far."Gu gently raised the skirt and ran to the door, only to see the empty corridor."What happened? He should have taken the elevator, or I''ll press it for you? " Intuition tells Mu Xu that just now Gu Qincheng and Gu qingran must have had a little episode.

 Chapter 510

    Looking at Gu qingran''s posture, Mu Xu thinks that Gu qingran is going to chase Gu Qincheng, but when he goes to help Gu qingran push the elevator, Gu qingran reaches out his hand to hold him.Mu Xu hesitates to care about Gu qingran and Gu Qincheng. After all, in name, he is Gu qingran''s boyfriend now, but in fact, he knows Gu qingran''s feelings for Gu Qincheng.In fact, in terms of identity, he should be jealous. But Gu Qincheng and Gu gently together, Mu Xu is really not jealous."Why don''t you... Talk to me?"Mu Xu thinks that although he can''t be a good boyfriend, he can at least be an excellent listener."Can you change the French food you just said to hotpot?" Gu qingran felt that she had spent most of her energy in dealing with Gu Qincheng, and suddenly missed the spicy, fragrant and sweating feeling of hot pot.Mu Xu doesn''t quite understand why Gu lightly likes hot pot, and Qiao Xinying also likes it. But he still accompanied Gu lightly to find a hot pot shop.Until after serving, Gu gently know, Mu sequence is not spicy. He''s helping her with the dishes more often."We have a special relationship. If you have something on your mind, you can talk to me. I may not be a jealous boyfriend, but I''m definitely the most understanding. " Mu Xu handed a piece of paper to Gu lightly.Gu gently took it, wiped his forehead, and said with a smile, "I''ve been blessed for several generations to meet your understanding boyfriend."This topic, Mu Xu really can''t connect.However, he mentioned a very important question: "did you tell Gu Qincheng that we are here to choose the dress today?"Gu gently shook his head: "am I crazy?"Mu Xu thinks that since Gu Qingwen intentionally forgets Gu Qincheng, he should not do such a thing. So, who told Gu Qincheng***Ninghe hospital.Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi are sitting on the same big bed. Su Xiaomi is holding Wei Zili in her arms. Wen Liang teases the little guy with a milk bottle. The neglected Wei is brushing his microblog, but his eyes glance at his little wife from time to time. I really want to take my little wife home. It''s time to leave the hospital tomorrow. But Su Xiaomi and Wen Liang are so affectionate that they have to live in the hospital. It''s a waste of national medical resources.Wen Liang is now anxiously discussing with Su Xiaomi: "master MI, do you think Gu Qincheng will go to Shijue?""Yes, I think that even if Mr. Gu doesn''t love her, he will definitely regard her as an important role in his heart. Light elder sister and Mu childe love together, that is a life event son, Gu total affirmation will go! " Although Su Xiaomi usually looks careless, he is quite mature in dealing with the world.Wen Liang also thinks so. In fact, from her point of view, she hopes Gu Qincheng and Gu Qingwen can have a good result. But as a bystander, what she can do is the most important choice of the parties.Su Xiaomi took the mobile phone to look at the time and said, "it''s almost time for Qi Dashen to get off work, isn''t it?"Wen Liang nodded: "recently, big brother is busy taking care of Mu Bai. Qi shisan has gone to the company to stare at him.""If you want me to say, Qi Dashen envied others for the spirit of neglecting your work.""Wei Yingdi also quit the entertainment industry for you. Should I envy you?"Su Xiaomi raised her lips and laughed like a child.When Cao Cao arrived, Su Xiaomi was laughing. Qi Ye came back. With him came Si Nancheng and Windsor.Windsor''s recovery is very good, with sinancheng to accompany her to actively do rehabilitation, now she has been able to walk a few steps with crutches, at this time Windsor is sitting in a wheelchair, sinancheng pushed her in."Sister Sasha!" Su Xiaomi smiles at Windsor.Windsor''s face could not hide a smile: "Zili now looks the same every day. It looks very different from the previous two days.""Yes, the boy''s appetite has improved recently! When is sister Sha going to leave the hospital? " Asked Su Xiaomi."Just these two days, and then come here on time to do rehabilitation. We can''t waste the national medical resources!" Windsor is always understanding.Su Xiaomi felt a little embarrassed. She handed the child to Wei Zili and said with a smile, "this is Murong''s private hospital. Is it also a national medical resource?""Count." Wen Liang chimed in: "Murong opened a private hospital, that is to first worry about the world, to solve the problems of patients.""It''s like this. I''m going to stay with you. If you say that again, I''ll be discharged this afternoon!"Hearing Su Xiaomi say this, Wei JunLiu suddenly has an impulse to present a banner to Wen Liang. If it wasn''t for the two sisters of the Wen family, the silly wife would not know when to live in the hospital!Wei Jun: "I''m going to go through the discharge procedures."Su XiaomiDo you need to be in such a hurry? How much does Lord Wei hate hospitals? Su Xiaomi doesn''t know that although Wei JunLiu used to be a public figure, he didn''t like his private life to be exposed to the sun. Although this hospital is a private one, it is also a public place after all. As a former figure in the entertainment industry, it''s hard not to be conspicuous.But he was reluctant to leave his silly wife and son for a moment, so he had to come to the hospital every day. But Su Xiaomi didn''t want to leave the hospital, which made him so worried that he didn''t even have any personal spaceThis time, Su Xiaomi finally agreed to leave the hospital. Naturally, he had to go through the discharge procedures nonstop, for fear that Su Xiaomi would regret it.After su Xiaomi left, Windsor said to Wen Liang: "warm, President Murong said, I can leave hospital tomorrow, I plan to leave hospital tomorrow.""Mm-hmm, good!" Wen Liangdu can''t figure out how long Windsor has been in the hospital and how many hospitals she has been in. Now she didn''t expect to wait until the day when she was discharged from the hospital. Wen Liang would like to jump up to celebrate. It''s a pity that I can only lie in the hospital bed now."Qi shisan redeemed our old house for us. Sister, why don''t you go back to your old house? " Wen Liang said expectantly.Windsor Qingrun''s eyes look at Qi Ye, unable to express her gratitude. Qi Ye just smiles and says, "there are servants there all the year round. They can live there directly. In addition, I''ll arrange two nurses to go there...""Originally, I wanted to turn Sasha to me. What can I do if you arrange it so properly?" Sinan Cheng''s hand is naturally on Windsor''s shoulder.Windsor took his hand, raised her head and looked at him with a smile. He also looked down at her, as if they could only pretend each other in their eyes.Windsor and sinancheng have been separated for so many years because of their family status. They have gone through a period of history which is not enough for humanity. Now they are together again because of their faithful love for each other. In any case, Wen Liang is loved.She wants Windsor to be happy more than anyone elseShe said to Si Nancheng with a smile, "if brother Nancheng doesn''t dislike me, he can marry my elder sister back. Our old house is my elder sister''s dowry.""Nuan Nuan..." Windsor was a little embarrassed and called to her sister. But such a strange little girl reminds her of her heartless sister.After waking up this time, Wenliang changed a lot and grew up a lot, which made Windsor feel strange. She didn''t know how much wennuan had experienced during her deep sleep. But seeing that she was still as smart as she was when she was a child, Windsor felt very happy and satisfied.Sinan Cheng gently pinched Windsor''s shoulder and said to Wen Liang with a smile: "it''s been engaged for many years. It''s time to get married.""My brother-in-law has a good eye. You can marry a good woman like my sister and go home.""In that case, I''ll move to the old house tomorrow and take care of your sister nearby, proving that she''s not at fault for marrying me." Sinan Cheng said."Good!" With Sinan Cheng to take care of Windsor, Wenliang is naturally much more relaxed.In fact, she discussed with Qi Ye last night. If Windsor is willing to go back to her old house after she leaves the hospital, she will accompany Windsor to live in her old house for a while after she leaves the hospital.Qi Mu Bai''s situation has stabilized a lot. Although he still doesn''t speak, he doesn''t rule out contact with Qi Ming. Qi Mu Bai is willing to go to school with Qi Zhifei, but Qi Ming is very happy.According to the plan, Windsor leaves hospital the next day and goes back to the old house. But for some reason, Windsor is not willing to let sinancheng move to the old house to take care of her. Wenliang insists that Qiye asks a nurse to take care of Windsor in the old house, but Windsor doesn''t refuse.Sinan Cheng originally thought it was a matter of course, and even began to plan to propose to Windsor after Windsor was discharged from hospital. But he didn''t expect that Windsor would leave hospital, and he would spend less time with Windsor. This made Si Nancheng a little confused.The day after Windsor left the hospital, Sinan couldn''t help finding Wenliang. He wanted to ask Wenliang if Windsor had taken the initiative to talk to her.Wen Liang understood the insinuation of Si Nancheng"Do you want to know why my sister doesn''t want you to go to the old house?" Wen Liang asked."Si Nancheng, who had been torn down, had no choice but to acquiesce.Wen Liang said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know why, but I think it''s my sister who doesn''t want to give you any trouble! The old house is quite far away from your law firm, probably because it''s inconvenient for you to go to work. Qi shisan and I have discussed that I can leave the hospital the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister. If you are free, you can accompany her to do rehabilitation! ""I wanted to propose when she was discharged from hospital, but..." looking at Windsor''s attitude, he didn''t know whether it was appropriate to propose at this time. Should he wait until she was familiar with her new life and give her a buffer time to propose again?Wen Liang said, "brother Nancheng, how about this? I''ll ask you later."Sinan Cheng nodded and had to do the same

 Chapter 511

    "That''s right." Si Nancheng told Wen Liang, "I''m leaving for England this afternoon. Beatrice''s funeral will be held the day after tomorrow.""In order to take into account the reputation of the childe family, my father announced that Beatrice had an incurable disease, and the reporter has received a press release," sinancheng saidThis is a good excuse for incurable disease. Sinan City, as a member of the childe family, must participate in the funeral of his only sister, even if it is a show.Wen Liang said to sinancheng with a smile, "don''t worry. I will be discharged the day after tomorrow. I will take good care of my sister."With the words of Wen Liang, Sinan city is relieved.Wen Liang said: "brother Nancheng, I think you don''t have to think too much about my sister''s love for you. If you really propose to her, she will certainly agree to you. I''ve always thought that you''re the best match. "Sinan city was probably encouraged by Wen Liang''s words, and his expression was somewhat gratified: "yes, I missed so many years with Sha Sha, and I don''t want to miss it with him any more. I don''t want to miss any moreSinancheng took out a ring box from his pocket: "Sasha doesn''t like extravagance and waste, and doesn''t like exaggerated forms. Do you think... Is this suitable for her?"Wen Liang looks at the simple diamond ring. There is no complicated and luxurious style. It''s just exquisitely cut. The size of the diamond matches with Windsor''s fingers very well.She nodded with a smile: "as long as it''s from you, my sister should like it...""Thank you, warm." Sinan city with a child like smile: "I will go back to propose to Sha Sha."Wen Liang is watching Sinan Cheng and Windsor come all the way, and she is more happy than anyone to see their achievement.After Sinan city left, Wen Liang called Windsor and asked her, "elder sister, are you still used to living in the old house?""How can we not get used to our home?" The gentle voice of Windsor.Wen Liangcai recalled that it was a long time ago for her to live in the old house. It was so far away that she could hardly remember the warm days when she was a child. But for Windsor, she was only a few months away. Qi Shisan as like as two peas, who protected the house very well. For Windsor, there is really nothing we are not used to. The only change isAlthough it''s still her family, there will never be any parents in this familyWen Liang thought about the changes of things and people over the years. He was sad and quickly changed the topic: "by the way, elder sister, brother Nan Cheng is going back to England tomorrow to attend Yuechan''s funeral. Do you know that?""Well.""In fact... Brother Nan Cheng came to see me today." Wen Liang hesitated and told the truth: "elder sister, in fact, I think it''s good to have brother Nancheng to take care of you... Why don''t you agree with him to move to the old house to accompany you? Didn''t he accompany you every day when you were in the hospital? And you don''t know, before you wake up, even the doctor is not sure whether you will wake up. Brother Nancheng will come to the hospital with you as soon as he has time. ""Warm." Windsor suddenly interrupted Wen Liang.Wen coolly pursed his mouth, honestly shut up and listened to Windsor."Wennuan, I really love Nancheng." Windsor spoke softly of Sinan city. Although Wenliang and Windsor are two sisters, their personalities are quite different. They have been like this since childhood. Windsor is gentle, intelligent and understanding. Wenliang is like a bear child, jumping up and down. Windsor is a positive textbook in everyone''s eyes, while Wenliang is just the opposite.In Wen Liang''s memory, the most rebellious thing that Windsor has ever done is to keep silent to her family after knowing the identity of Sinan city. It is clear that they have been engaged, that the wedding date has been fixed, and that the invitation cards have been sent out. Windsor has no explanation and cancelled the wedding without saying a word.For this reason, Windsor, who had never been beaten and scolded since childhood, was beaten and scolded by her mother. She also fasted for two days and knelt for two nights.In fact, Wen Liang has always known Windsor''s insistence on Sinan citySo Windsor said that she loved nanchengge very much. Wen Liang thought that she should know something about this kind of love.But she didn''t know why she suddenly told herself about it."Warm...""Wait, sister, I have something to do here. I''ll come back to you later." Wen Liang looks at Murong he who appears at the door and says to Windsor on the other end of the phone.Windsor had been to the mouth of the truth, so swallow back, God knows how long it took her to muster the courage to tell the truth."Murong, why are you here?" Wen Liang hangs up and smiles at Murong he at the door.Muronghe''s expression is in sharp contrast to Wen Liang''s bright smile. At the moment of seeing muronghe''s expression, Wen Liang suddenly has a bad intuition."The third is not here today?" Muronghe looked around and asked.Wen Liang shook his head: "he has gone to the company. He will come later and pick me up tomorrow and leave the hospital together..."Wen Liang, who is good at observing words and colors, frowned at Murong he''s expression: "can''t I leave the hospital the day after tomorrow?"Murong he shook his head: "that''s not true. You are recovering very well. You can be discharged on time the day after tomorrow."Wen Liang patted the position of his chest: "I was startled by your serious tone. I thought there was something important! You''re here to care if I''m going to be discharged the day after tomorrow? ""Windsor''s out of the hospital?" Murong he asked."Yes, I was discharged the day before yesterday. Didn''t you say that with your consent? "Why did you come here to ask her about it?"Did she tell you why she was discharged?""It doesn''t mean that there''s no big problem. Just come here on time for rehabilitation?" Wen Liang was puzzled by Murong he''s two words. Murong he was different from the royal family''s three shaos. If the royal family''s three shaos came to keep this serious expression, she might not care at all, but Murong and this person, just like his profession, were very strict.Wen Liang suddenly realized: "you didn''t come here to care about my leaving hospital the day after tomorrow!""I think there''s something you need to know." Muronghe said, pulling a stool, sitting down in front of the warm and cool bed.***Sinancheng, like a little boy, drives back to Wen''s old house, thinking about how to propose to Windsor.On the way to the old house, he ordered a bunch of white roses. He always felt that Sasha was as clean and beautiful as the rose. Although he was very anxious and wanted to kneel down in front of Windsor and ask her to marry him, he was patient and chose a beautiful rose. He asked the boss to prepare some transparent wrapping paper to tie up the bunch of roses with a light pink ribbon.He is not very good at doing these meticulous things, but the flowers are not too ugly.Windsor heard the car when it was parked in the yard.Qi Ye''s nurse, who is about the same age as Windsor, is only in her thirties. Her name is Nana.Nana handed Windsor a glass of water, and Windsor reached for it. She reached out when she saw that Windsor had already grasped the glass of water, but the moment she reached out, the glass fell to the ground and smashed."Sorry, Miss Wen, I...""How do you do things?" Nana''s apology hasn''t been uttered yet. Sinan runs over nervously, grabs Windsor''s hand and looks at it carefully: "isn''t it hurt?"Windsor shook her head gently. "It''s OK. I didn''t hold it. Nana, please clean up! "Nana quickly ran to get the broom. Although she confirmed that Windsor was not injured, Sinan Cheng was still worried and said, "this nurse is careless. I''m not sure. After I attend Beatrice''s funeral, I''d better move over to accompany you personally! Otherwise, even if I work, I may not feel at ease. ""No, Nancheng. Nana is very good. It was really my fault just now. " Windsor stressed that the attitude was firm.Sinancheng also had to compromise: "if you really don''t want me to accompany you, then you promise me to change a nurse for you.""It''s a warm choice. I can rest assured. Let''s get out of this, shall we? " Windsor reaches for sinancheng.Sinancheng squatted down and knelt down in front of Windsor, so that her hand could touch her face successfully.She held his face, eyes incomparably gentle, said: "what time is the plane tomorrow?""Nine in the morning.""Will you stay with me tonight? It''s not far from the airport. There''s time. "Sinan set up a carved promise: "I accompany you, as long as you want, I can accompany you at any time, accompany you for life.""All my life..." Windsor repeated the three words gently, and then said, "OK.""Sasha, wait for me!" Sinan Cheng opened Windsor''s hand and ran outside like a gust of wind. After a while, another gust of wind came back.It''s just a bunch of white roses and pink ribbons in my hand. It''s like a bouquet for a wedding."Nancheng?""Sasha, marry me!" Sinancheng suddenly knelt down on one knee and offered the bunch of roses without warning.Among the white flowers, the big red velvet box is very eye-catching, just like a little red plum falling in the snow, which is hard to ignore.Sinan Cheng has been patiently kneeling on the ground, patiently waiting for Windsor''s response. But time is like frozen, she did not respond for a long time.Finally, sinancheng raised his head and put the rose on Windsor''s leg. Then he reached for the velvet box and opened it to reveal the delicate diamond ring."Do you like it?" He is like a young man with a small mind, asking a question so carefully.Windsor''s eyes are red and full of crystal clear tearsAfter waiting for a long time to respond, Sinan Cheng was a little anxious: "Sasha, do you like the style of this ring? If you don''t like it, I''ll ask someone to send you some new ones for you to choose, or I''ll ask someone to redesign the style you like, OK

 Chapter 512

    Ninghe hospital.Wen Liang frowned, looked at Murong and shook his head: "what do you mean? What do you mean my sister may not be able to stand up? Didn''t you say it was a good recovery? Obviously, I can walk a few steps with crutches. Doesn''t it mean that as long as I go to the hospital on time for rehabilitation and cooperate with rehabilitation treatment, I will get better day by day? ""Don''t get excited." Murong and dignified expression: "after the patient wakes up, from the recovery situation is really excellent. Before because of long time in bed without exercise, resulting in disuse muscle atrophy, compared with other patients, your sister''s situation is quite optimistic. The possibility of recovery is great, but... Just a while ago, we found that your sister had ALS, that is... Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis. ""What do you mean?" Wen Liang''s tone is stiff, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, these words, she seems to have heard, and seems not to have heard. For a moment, I just can''t remember what symptom it is.Murong he had no choice but to explain: "a group of motor neuron diseases is commonly known as" gradually frozen human disease "because the motor nerve cells in the brain, brain stem and spinal cord of the patient are invaded, the patient''s muscles gradually atrophy and weakness, and even paralysis, and the body is gradually frozen."Wen Liang shakes his head and refuses to believe this fact. His eyes stare helplessly at Murong he: "Murong, don''t joke..."With red eyes, she said in a soft voice, "when did you learn to be bad and cheat with the three young students? You see, I''m scared by you...""Warm and cool." Murong and Wen Liang''s name, as gentle as possible.But the woman lying on the bed was still stimulated, she shook her head: "no, don''t say... I don''t believe you, you joke too much, I really want to be angry!""It''s confirmed." Although he couldn''t bear it, Murong and he came here today just to tell Wen Liang the truth: "the early symptoms of this disease are mild. The patients may just feel some symptoms such as weakness, jumping and fatigue, but they will gradually develop into muscle atrophy and dysphagia, and finally... Respiratory failure.""Muronghe!"Muronghe grabbed Wen Liang''s shoulder: "Windsor means concealing the illness. From the perspective of professional ethics, I should respect the patient''s choice, but I know what Windsor means to you. Wenliang, you have to face the reality. Your sister needs you... "In fact, half a month ago, Murong he diagnosed Windsor with ALS. Because the early symptoms of the disease were mild and easily confused with other diseases, Murong he didn''t tell Windsor at the beginning, but took Windsor to do a detailed examination, and finally made a diagnosis.Because he wanted to tell Windsor the news, he told Wenliang first. He didn''t expect that when the nurse pushed Windsor out for a walk, he would just hear his illness.When Windsor learned the truth, she said she would tell Wenliang herself.Muronghe means that he hopes Windsor will continue to receive relevant treatment as soon as possible. But Windsor insisted on going home first. Murong and finally agreed, but found that Windsor after discharge or did not want to tell Wenliang meaning, Wenliang also put forward the day after tomorrow will be discharged. That''s why he felt that Wenliang should know about it in advance. Only Wenliang could persuade Windsor to come back for further treatment.But Wenliang''s current situation is even worse than when Windsor learned the truth. The whole person is out of controlShe always does not want to believe what Murong he said. She deludes herself that he is just joking. Murong and also expected that Wen Lianghui would be like this, so they had to pass the inspection report to Wen Liang."Windsor is suffering from early-onset, chronic amyotrophic lateral sclerosis," he saidIn the process of not willing to believe and having to believe, Wen Liang didn''t know how long he had spent. When he just looked at the inspection reports in front of him, he couldn''t remember anything except Windsor''s bright smile.She didn''t cry, but her voice choked: "can you do it?"Thinking of Murong he''s respiratory failure, Wen Liang feels that he is out of breath now.Muronghe also felt like a thorn in his throat: "although it does not affect the patient''s intelligence, memory or feeling. But from the onset of symptoms, generally speaking, the average life expectancy is between two and five years. ""2-5 years..." Wen Liang kept repeating this number, not wailing, but tears couldn''t be controlled, popping out.Muronghe had to say, "but everything is absolute. Although most people only have less than five years from the onset of the disease to the end of their lives, there are some exceptions, such as Hawking. If you are willing to believe me, let Windsor actively cooperate with the treatment, although it can not heal, but I can try to extend her life"Really?" Warm and cool dark eyes, finally like to see a touch of light.She followed the light and stared at Murong he for a moment.Murong and nodded, as a promise: "I will do my best.""Can I leave the hospital now?" Wenliang is like a drowning man in the sea. He suddenly catches the driftwood floating on the sea, and the whole person has a fighting spirit."I''ll call old three now and ask him to come and pick you up." Muronghe took out his mobile phone and said: "no matter what the disease is, the most fear is that the patients and their families will lose confidence together. The most important thing for you is to encourage Windsor to have the desire to live. ""Mm-hmm!" He nodded his head coldly.Murong and go out to call Qi night, temperature cool Leng for a while, just suddenly think of a very important thing. She grabbed the mobile phone and quickly dialed sinancheng.No one answered the phone.Wen Liang takes a look at the time display. From the time point of view, if brother Nan Cheng is really determined to propose to Sha Sha today, now... He should have proposed, right?You don''t need to know what Windsor''s attitude towards Sinan Cheng''s sincere proposal will be. At the moment, Wen Liang only hopes that Sinan Cheng is still thinking about it. He just hopes that he doesn''t really have the impulse to propose to Windsor.Wen Liang insisted on not giving up and continued to dial sinancheng''s phone. When it rang for the third time, the phone finally got through.Wen Liang did not dare to relax his breath: "brother Nancheng...""Warm, thank you!" Just when Wen Liang''s eyebrows were frowning, Sinan Cheng''s excited voice came from the phone.Hearing this joyful voice, Wen Liang was stunned: "thank me? Thank you for what? "Could it be that"Sasha has agreed to my proposal! Sasha agreed to marry me! "Even through the phone, Wen Liang can feel Sinan Cheng''s excitement and impulse. That kind of over expression, can not hide the excitement, let the whole person more stiff."You mean... My sister promised you?" This news is more puzzling than Windsor''s refusal of Si Nancheng''s proposal.She thought that Sasha would refuse Nan chengge. She would, but"Well! She promised me that after I attended Yuechan''s funeral, she would marry me as long as my mother agreed to marry me. " Si Nancheng said excitedly: "I asked my father''s opinion before. My father doesn''t mind if I marry Shasha. As long as my father agrees, my mother will also agree, certainly! Warm warm, she really agreedAt this moment, Wen Liang didn''t know what to say.It should be a great joy, but the false radian of her lips could not be drawn out at the moment."Great. Congratulations."If you are more careful, you can hear the warm and cool voice with nasal sound and deep sadness. But now that Sinan Cheng has been asked to marry him by Windsor, he is so happy that he doesn''t notice Wenliang''s tone.Just now, he was kneeling devoutly in front of Windsor''s wheelchair, holding the carefully selected ring. Seeing that she didn''t accept it, he was careful whether she didn''t like the style. He struggled for a long time to get the ring back, but Windsor put her bony finger in front of him.At that time, he was stunned, like a young man. For a moment, he froze there and didn''t know what to do. Until she cried and asked him, "won''t you help me put on the ring?"He just suddenly reacted, put the ring on her hand, excitedly held her face and kissed her. Two lines of clear tears along Windsor''s cheek, sliding between the intersecting lips and teeth, let sinancheng taste a sour taste.The long kiss came to an end, and Sinan Cheng''s eyes were as red as a child''s.I remember the first time I saw her, she was in court. Dressed in a neat black suit, she was eloquent. Everyone says that lawyer Wen has been ruthless in his lawsuit. But she is a very principled person and never helps bad people to file a lawsuit.But she also offended a lot of people, especially when she was aggressive in the court, the other side was always frightened by the atmosphere. But I don''t know why, Sinan''s achievement is that even if she is aggressive, she looks very good.Windsor was the first woman to make him fall in love at first sight, second, and third.Later, I knew that Windsor in her life was gentle, kind, loving and humorous, which was totally different from her iron hand in court. It seems that she has all the good qualitiesFrom the second of confirming the relationship, Sinan felt that in his life, he had to be her. So in the years when grace was imprisoned in England, he never changed his mind. Even if they were forced to separate from each other, he never thought of giving upAround, finally... She will be his wife.Sinan Cheng wanted time to go faster and faster. After attending Yuechan''s funeral, he asked for the consent of Si zhanzhou. He wants Windsor to be his wife now, love her, protect her"Warm, don''t say, I''ve changed my ticket. I''ll go back to England tonight and discuss with my father." Sinan Cheng said excitedly, hung up the phone, didn''t give Wenliang a chance to talk.

 Chapter 513

    Qi Ye receives a phone call from Murong he, who explains Windsor''s condition on the phone. Qi Ye comes to Wenliang to go through the discharge procedures, and then takes her directly back to the old house.Along the way, Wen Liang''s cheek was close to his strong chest, especially disgusted.Qi Ye is hesitating whether to comfort her at this time. She sees her eyes looking at the front emptily and asks him, "why can''t a kind person end well?"Her voice is stuffy. She just wants to be closer to him. It seems that only when she hears his rhythmic heartbeat can she feel safe.Qi Ye encircled the warm and cool body, thin lips slightly pursed: "fool, things have not come to the last moment, no one knows how the outcome will be. Murong said that he would do his best. We should have confidence in Murong and even more in Sasha. You are her closest person, you can''t be the first to be knocked down. "Qi shisan is right. She should not compromise easily. But the thought of Windsor''s illness"I thought Sasha would refuse Nan chengge''s proposal." Wen Liang said softly.As soon as Qi Yegang was about to express his opinion, Wenliang''s phone rang. Look at the caller ID."It''s my sister." Wen Liang is holding a mobile phone. Seeing that he is approaching the old house, he doesn''t answer it. She wanted to call Windsor in the evening to ask about Sinan Cheng. Who knows, Murong he came later. I hung up in a hurry at that time. I said I would call Windsor back, but later things went out of controlThe car stops at the door of the villa, and Bo Rong goes to the trunk to push the wheelchair out.Wen Liang hasn''t seen Bo Xiaomi for a long time. She looks up at Bo Rong and says, "has secretary Bo been suffering recently?"Isn''t it thin? Recently, the boss went to the hospital every day for his wife''s sake and didn''t do his job. The boss''s brother went home to take care of his son, leaving him a hard-working employee to stay up late and work overtime every day.Or the president''s wife has a conscience, Bo Rong is a little excited, just want to thank Wen Liang, hear the President Gao Leng''s voice: "Bo Secretary may be staying up late to count wages, tired thin."Bo Rong"Why is the light on in that villa?" The direction of Qi Ye''s fingers is his and Qi Ming''s childhood home. The villas are very close to Qi Ye''s school when he was a child. Ning Qingru bought the house for the convenience of children''s study.In fact, if it wasn''t for this villa, Wen Liang and Qi ye might not have met at allBut the villa has never been occupied. It is said that the owner of the villa has emigrated abroad. This is the first time Qi Ye has seen the light in the villa on.Bo Rong also looked back and said, "someone came in and out of that villa half a month ago. I had a casual inquiry before. I heard that the owner of the villa had passed away and passed the house on to his son. My son seems to have sold the house. The buyer is very mysterious. I''ve only seen servants coming in and out these days, but I haven''t seen the owner of the house. ""Oh." Qi night also just casually ask, did not put on the heart.He pushed Wen Liang into the room and reminded her as he walked: "listen to my sister first."When they came in, Windsor was holding her cell phone. The phone rang in Wenliang''s pocket. She took out her cell phone, saw Windsor''s Caller ID and hung up."Sister."Windsor eyes slightly deep, hard to hide surprise: "warm, how did you come back, not to say... The day after tomorrow to leave the hospital?""It''s time to leave the hospital later..." Wen Liang thought of Qi Ye''s warning, so he calmed down and said, "elder sister, do you have anything important to call me?"Originally, Windsor called Wenliang to tell her about her illness, but when she looked at Wenliang''s serious and beautiful face, Windsor could not bear to reveal the truth.This younger sister, she watched growing up. When wennuan was still in her mother''s stomach, she once vowed to take good care of her, love her, not let her be wronged, and make her the happiest and happiest sister in the worldBut nowWindsor is still hesitating, clearly did not say a word, but Wen Liang is unable to control, eyes are red."Wennuan, what''s the matter with you?" Windsor focused on Wen Liang: "Why are your eyes so red? Didn''t you have a good rest last night?"Wen Liang couldn''t help it after all. She grabbed her hand with red eyes: "elder sister, shall we receive treatment? Murong is really good. They all say that he can make a comeback... Elder sister, let''s go back to the hospital and go back to the hospital now... OKWindsor''s clear pupils, with examination and doubt, only a moment, she will understand. It must be Murong he who told Wen Liang about her illness.In fact, at the moment, she was relieved that she didn''t have to tell wennuan about her illness. It was also a relief for her.She reached out and helped her wipe her tears. She held Wenliang''s hand and said with a smile, "silly girl, why are you crying? I''ve checked on the Internet, and I still have at least two years to go... ""Sister...""I will." Windsor interrupted Wen Liang, stroked the back of her hand again and again, and said softly, "I''ll go back to the hospital for treatment.""Really?" Wenliang passed the surprise under her eyes, but soon she realized that it could not be so easy. If Windsor was willing to go to the hospital for treatment at the beginning, why did she leave the hospital at the beginning?Windsor nodded her head firmly and told her, "I will cooperate with the doctor for treatment. I will do what the doctor asks me to do. But... "Windsor felt the little diamond ring on her ring finger, and her voice suddenly choked: "but wennuan, you have to do your sister a favor...""What''s up? Sister, as long as I can do it, I will do my best Wen Liang almost raised his hand to swear.Qi yening asked Windsor, "do you want to avoid Sinan Cheng?"From Wen Liang''s mouth heard that Windsor agreed to Si Nancheng''s wedding, Qi Ye roughly guessed that Windsor hoped that Si Nancheng could safely return to England.Wen Liang is not too stupid. After listening to Qi Ye''s point, she immediately understood the meaning of Windsor."Elder sister, you just gave brother Nan Cheng hope, but also let him despair?" Wen Liang unknowingly asked out this sentence, only to find that this is unfair.It''s not only Sinan Cheng who is really desperate when Windsor does this.But she seemed to have decided for a long time. She didn''t say a word. She just looked down at the new ring with empty eyes. She wiped it with her thumb over and over again. It was very bright, but her movements were mechanically repeated, repeatedWarm and cool heart is like being pulled up, very painful, very painful.She wants to persuade her to accept brother Nancheng, but she knows Windsor too well. Knowing her illness, if she still agrees to Sinan Cheng, in Windsor''s eyes, it is a drag. How kind she is, how strong she is. Just because she loves brother Nancheng deeply, she will never agree to marry her. This is what Wen Liang understood from the beginningWindsor didn''t know what she was thinking, and she didn''t shed a drop of tears, but when she looked at her eyes, she could still feel how sad she was. It''s like the world abandoned her, like nothingAt the moment, Wen Liang doesn''t know how to do it right. She just wants to do her best to make her feel better, even a little bit."I promise you... Sister, I promise you." Wen Liang grabbed Windsor''s hand, covered the diamond ring, put her hand on her face, let her hold her face, sobbed and said: "I promise you everything..."I don''t know when, Qi night quietly back out.I don''t know what the sisters talked about in the room. They talked for a long time.It''s more than two hours before we come out again. The nurse took care of Windsor and fell asleep. Her warm eyes were swollen like walnuts.Qi Ye frowned, went to the refrigerator to get ice, wrapped it with thick gauze, pulled the warm wheelchair down, and put the ice bag on her eyes."Qi shisan, let''s go out for a walk..." she said softly.There are too many wonderful memories of Windsor in this villa, too many memories of childhood. She had just been in the room with Windsor, but she had just recalled the past, and she had already cried.When I was a child, I always thought that when I grew up, I would protect my sister besides punishing the evil and promoting the good. But from small to big, it was her sister who protected her. To this day, she has done nothing for Windsor.The only thing Windsor asked for her was to let herself destroy her happinessWen Liang felt bad in his heart, but he couldn''t think how to ease it. At this time, he just wanted to blow the cold wind to make himself more sober.The moon is like water, shining on the bushes outside the villa, and the spotlights complement each other, creating a festive atmosphere.Qi Ye pushes Wen Liang''s wheelchair and accompanies her quietly."Husband, what should I do?" She should help Windsor keep it from Nan Cheng. She promised Windsor would help her keep it from Nan Cheng. But in terms of selfishness, she really wants to tell Nan chengge that she doesn''t want the two people who really love each other to separate because of external factors. Even if we want to separate each other, we should at least give Nan chengge a choice, right?It seems to have expected what Wenliang was thinking. Qi Ye reached out and touched the little woman''s smooth head and said, "the most urgent thing is to find a way to let her go back to the hospital for treatment."Wen Liang holds Qi Ye''s hand. What he says is always reasonable.She turned and looked back at him.I do not know where suddenly ran out of a snow-white cat, a jump on her wheelchair, nest in her arms, but also constantly shaking the body hair.When Qi Ye saw him, he quickly grabbed the cat''s neck, lifted the little guy up and threw him aside. Wen Liang was very allergic to the hair of small animals

 Chapter 514

    Wenliang sneezed heavily. Originally, her allergy to animals has not been so serious in recent years, but the little thing that just came out of nowhere seems to lose its hair, and the hair loss is very serious. Wenliang is wearing a black skirt, which is covered with white cat hair.Qi Ye''s face suddenly became serious. She reached out and patted the fur on Wenliang''s skirt, then pushed Wenliang back.Wen Liang frowned and said, "there are only three villas around here."Indeed, apart from the two villas in Wenliang and Qiye, there is only the new one. Just now that kitten is white, it doesn''t look like a stray cat.Wen Liang sneezes incessantly. Her nose is itchy and she wants to wipe it. Qi Ye grabs Wen Liang''s hand and sends her to the bathroom.Seeing a rash on Wenliang''s arm, Qi Ye goes to help Wenliang dress for fear that the cat''s hair will directly touch the skin. Qi Ye turns around and takes a pair of scissors in.The clothes were cut open with two clicks. Originally, he didn''t feel anything, but Qi shisan had to pull hard. Listening to the voice, his cool face turned red.Qi night''s breath suddenly hit, stretched out his hand to help her take off the skirt, also don''t know how to think, Wen Liangyi nervous even grabbed his hand.Qi Ye looked up at Wen Liangwei''s red face. After a while, he realized that his smile became evil: "you don''t want me to keep a distance from my wife, do you?""I''m afraid you''ll break my skirt. It''s valuable..." in fact, Wen Liang doesn''t believe that.She grabbed the man''s hand and pressed it on her trouser waist: "you take it off!"If it wasn''t for the red rash on her neck, he wouldn''t mind playing with her for a while.The man''s action of tearing the skirt looks very violent, but it doesn''t hurt Wenliang at all. Just now, there is a shy woman in mind. She just feels itchy in her legs.She coughed several times before she said in a hoarse voice, "Qi shisan, I want to take a bath...""The wound is just scabby, so I can''t take a bath. I called Mu Xu, and he came here in a moment. Wipe your body first. " Qi night put warm water, help warm cool wipe body.Warm cool breathing difficulties, Qi night quickly help her around the bath towel, on the bed.Mu Xu is not far from the villa. He takes the medicine box from home and goes to Wenliang''s home. Fortunately, Qi Ye knew that Wenliang had allergies, so she prepared allergy medicine at home.When Mu Xu came over, he pricked a needle for Wen Liang, which was controlled. Wenliang tossed tired, now lying in bed no spirit."Playing with cats when you know you''re allergic!" Mu Xu said to Wen Liang, "if you want to die, you can come to me directly. If I''m happy, I can make you a mummy, and I promise to keep your name in history."Wen Liang casts Mu Xu a big white eye. Seeing that he comes to see a doctor for himself in his pajamas, she will bear it!Qi night in the side to help Wen Liang explained: "the road suddenly jumped out of a cat, just jumped into your third sister-in-law''s arms."Your third sister-in-lawMu Xu looked at Wen Liang and said, "that big white cat has a high face value. It''s very cute. Maybe it''s because I''m as good-looking as it is. That''s why...""Don''t talk. Your voice is hoarse." Qi Ye interrupts a woman''s beautiful imagination."The cat with high face value?"Qi Ye: "the whole body is snow white. The ears and limbs are brown, and the claws are white, just like wearing gloves.""Glove puppet cat?" Mu Xu took out his mobile phone and searched a photo for Qi Ye: "is it the cat?"Qi Ye nodded: "almost.""Audrey Hepburn of the meow world, the beauty, the glove puppet cat, the boutique of the puppet cat world. It''s supposed to be domestic, right? However, the cat is gentle, quiet, friendly and tolerant, so it should not jump into the third sister-in-law''s arms, right"Then we may have a fake puppet today." Wen Liang waved his hand: "no, I''m too tired. I''m going to have a rest. Why don''t you stay here at night?""I came by car. In a moment, let the third man help you pull out the needle. ""I''ll take Mu Si out." Qi Ye walks downstairs with Mu Xu''s medicine box.Mu Laosi followed Qi Ye and asked: "Laosan, how can you tear down the bridge across the river? Not to mention staying me for the night! ""People who have girlfriends can''t stay at random.""..." Qi Laosan has a special function, that is, choking is not worth his life!Mu Xu grabbed his medicine box: "my girlfriend is being detained by Er Hei! You think it''s like you. If you are really a brother, tell erhei about it. Let my girlfriend get along with me more and cultivate feelings. "Qi Ye sent Mu Xu to the door. It''s hard to ask him: "are you and Gu lightly serious?""When did master Xu play a fake game? Have you seen me fall in love for so many years? My first love, of course, is serious Mu Xu didn''t want to say more. He patted Qi Ye on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. I have a chance to invite you to have a wedding wine.""Qi Ye doesn''t know the truth of Mu Xu''s words, but Gu qingran and Mu Xu always feel that they are not the same people, but it''s useless for him to worry too much about emotional matters.On the bus, Mu Xu fastened his seat belt and looked at the medicine box on the front passenger seat. Old three of a phone call, he called up from the bed, a hear temperature cold allergy, he kept coming.First love?Mu Xu hums and laughs. He really doesn''t know if he has the first love.On the cool night, Mu Xu started the car. He just turned the corner and walked less than 50 meters. Suddenly, a group of small white things sprang out of the grass. He was distracted by Mu Xu. He was scared to stop.I don''t know whether the sound of the brake scared the little guy, or the car''s headlights disturbed him. The little thing was so scared that it shrank into a ball under the car.Mu Xu quickly put on the handbrake and unfastened the safety belt. From this point of view, I can''t see the fluffy little thing just now, and I don''t know whether it''s crushed or not.He reached for the door in a hurry, but saw a woman in a light blue denim skirt and a white silk shirt suddenly jump out of the road, run to the car, squat down and gently pick up the little thing. Gently, again and again stroked its soft hair.The little thing blinked and moved its paw. Mu Xu was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t bump into it. But as like as two peas and a pair of dolls, what is the same thing?Mu Xu began to push the door open, just want to go down to say sorry to the cat owner, who knows that the woman in the light blue skirt suddenly lifted her long hair, looked at the direction of Mu Xu.Through the glass, Mu Xu recognized the woman standing outside the doorWith a bang, Mu Xu closed the opened door conditionally.Caroline''s face was illuminated in front of the huge light. The dazzling light made her unable to see whether the person in the car was a man or a woman. But she thought the car owner was going to come down to apologize, but she didn''t expect that the car owner had already opened the door, but suddenly closed the door in an instant.Caroline holding the puppet cat, the whole beautiful eyebrows are involuntarily frown together, holding the little guy directly to pull the door of Mu Xu, want to reason with him.When Mu Xu saw Caroline''s posture, he didn''t know why he was closing the doorAfter finishing his clothes, he suddenly found that his pajamas had no image, so he simply pushed the door open.When she saw that the man sitting in the car was Mu Xu, Caroline suddenly regretted her impulse to argue.Clearly said to meet again to be a strangerCaroline took the cat in her arms, turned and left."..." Mu Xu lowered his head and glanced at himself. He was just wearing pajamas. As for the expression of seeing a flood of water and beasts?"Wait!" Mu Xu stopped Caroline and asked, "is that your cat?""Are you talking about the princess you almost ran into?" Caroline held the little thing in her arms and gently stroked its back as if to placate her.Mu Xu knew that the little thing in Caroline''s arms had a foreign name, princess."Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Mu Xu opened his hand and said apologetically, "it suddenly jumped out.""Is it a puppet?" Mu Xu walked in Caroline''s direction with a gentle tone.Caroline felt that if she refused to take care of such a shower, she would be very stingy, so she nodded and said, "glove puppet.""Do you live near here?" Mu Xu knows that there are only three houses nearby."You live nearby, too?" Caroline asked, indirectly admitting that she lived nearby.Mu Xu shook his head: "no..."Noticing that Caroline was staring at her pajamas meaningfully, Mu Xu was embarrassed to smile: "my friend ran into your princess today, but... She is very allergic to pets. I got a call to help her with treatment and left in a hurry."He didn''t know why he had to explain to Caroline why he was wearing pajamas. After that, Caroline didn''t say anything. Mu Xu suddenly felt embarrassedCaroline noticed Mu Xu''s expression, and then raised her lips: "are you a doctor?""... almost!""Is your friend OK?" Caroline asked casually."It should be all right now." If something had to happen, old three would have taken his life and called him back."That''s good." Caroline nodded, relieved: "your friend lives in..."Mu Xu pointed out the direction of Wenliang villa, then said with a smile: "you are neighbors. You should have a chance to know each other in the future. If you have a chance another day, I''ll introduce her to you..."Said to be a stranger, Mu Xu obviously felt that he said something abrupt. So he laughed awkwardly and changed the topic: "by the way, that day... Thank you for sending me the video."

 Chapter 515

    "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." In fact, Caroline is very regretful. She and Mu Xu are just like dew. Mu Xu meets a scheming bad woman on a blind date, and she doesn''t have any interests involved, so why should she meddle?"Late at night, good night." Caroline nods to Mu Xu, hugs Princess and leaves.Mu Xu wanted to say something, but the other side turned around too natural and unrestrained, so at last he had to say to Caroline''s back: "good night.""Miss." Caroline''s bodyguard Ivan saw Caroline safely back to the villa, and finally was greatly relieved."And Angus?" She held princess in her arms, with a serious brush on her white face.The eldest lady is usually very warm and gentle, seldom so serious. Ivan points in the direction of the pool.Caroline went to the pool with her little things in her arms.Angus is lying on the couch with a bath towel around his waist. There is a table beside the chair, and there is an astronomical telescope beside the table.He was holding the phone in his hand: "you put yourself in the right place, when you shouldn''t appear...""Angus!" Caroline''s voice suddenly came, and Angus hung up.He frowned and looked at Caroline displeased: "dear sister. Didn''t my brother tell you that I would be very unhappy to interrupt when I answer the phone? ""I''m sorry." Caroline apologized and went forward, bowing to touch the telescope.But Angus was quick to grasp: "what do you want to do?""Brother, what do you want to do?" She pointed to the telescope and said, "can you tell me what you see through this telescope?""The moon, the craters, Venus, the rings of Saturn? Oh, and four Galileo satellites. " Angus took a sip of the red wine on the table and said, "are you interested?""Is there a moon crater in that villa?" Caroline did not directly point out that Angus''s telescope was aimed directly at the villa opposite.Angus was not embarrassed when he was torn down. He just had a funny smile: "are you here to discuss the telescope with me?""I checked the villa. There are women I like living in it." Caroline was very strange at the beginning. Why did her brother choose Shu city when he came to China? In Shu City, she chose this villa which is not very good in geographical location and not very high in grade. So after moving in, she investigated the surrounding situation.Angus glanced at Caroline''s serious expression and laughed deeply: "the woman she likes? Don''t worry, I''m not interested. ""Brother, did you let Princess out today?" In fact, this cat is very introverted. When it is brought to a new environment, it will rest in the nest for a few more days before going out.But today is just moved over the phone, the other end of Caroline obviously don''t know, Mu Xu in fact in the mind has already made up a she deliberately want to refuse to meet, catch his hook.She didn''t wait for mu Xu''s answer for a long time. She thought he was going to deal with it coldly, so she left her cell phone aside, which was a bit of a mess.Mu Xu finally came out of his brain tonic drama, and his fingers danced quickly on the keyboard: "what do you want to eat¡°Seeing Mu Xu''s text message back to her, Caroline was relieved and said, "just book the time and place."A few minutes later, Mu Xu sent the time and place to Caroline: "Mingmen Hotel, 7 pm.""Good." Caroline returned a word and went back to the house with her cell phone.When she passed Angus'' study, she found that the light in his study was still on. She didn''t know what Angus was up to, but"I''m sorry, brother. Anyway, I think it''s wrong to destroy other people''s feelings."***The next morning, with Windsor''s consent, Wen Liang asked Qi Ye to take the man to the hospital. Windsor doesn''t want to stay in Shu city. After discussion, Murong and are going to send people to Ninghe branch of Yancheng.Before leaving, Wen Liang grabbed Windsor''s hand: "elder sister, brother Nancheng... Have you really decided? If he can''t find you, he may go crazy... ""Warm, you promised me." Windsor fanned her long feathery eyelashes, softly, imploring.Wenliang finally compromised for windsor: "I know. I''ll be with you in a few days.""Well."After watching Windsor get on the bus, Murong he said to Windsor, "don''t worry, Ning He''s not as private as any hospital. I''ll tell you there. Sinan Cheng can''t find you."Although it was Murong he who told Wen Liang about his illness, Windsor knew that Murong he had a good starting point. She pointed her lips to Murong he and said, "President Murong, I believe you."Murong he had never felt how heavy this sentence was before, but when it came out of Windsor''s mouth, as a person who knew Windsor''s life experience, Murong he felt that it was unprecedented heavy, like someone had lost a very heavy burden on his shoulder.Murong and Wenliang are ready to go back to Yancheng with Windsor, and Wen Liang is relieved. Just think of Windsor''s illness, Wenliang can''t control his mood.After Windsor left, Wenliang was depressed.Mu Xu called in the afternoon and asked Wen Liang about Windsor. Wen Liang just replied in a hurry.Knowing that Wen Liang was in a bad mood, Mu Xu originally wanted to accompany her in a villa, but he was redundant at the thought of having Lao San, so he had to give up the idea.Think of his evening about Caroline, Mu Xu''s lips and can''t help but hook up a good-looking arc. After his big play last night, he is now particularly curious about why Caroline deliberately approached herself.It''s more than three hours before the date. Mu Xu has entered the cloakroom. Looking at the colorful shirts, ties and watches, he narrows his eyes slightly, and suddenly feels that none of them can enter his eyes. Suddenly feel that any one of the clothes can not fully highlight his face value!Gu lightly idle bored, to his boyfriend made a phone call: "Xu, evening free?"? Have dinner together? ""I''m afraid not tonight. I''m in debt. I''m going to pay the debt tonight." Mu Xu suddenly realized that he now has a girlfriend, but Caroline, who has already made an appointment, can''t break it? So some said with regret: "or... Tomorrow? I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning? "

 Chapter 516

    "It''s OK. You can do it first. Call me tomorrow when you are free. " Gu lightly stood on the crowded square, smiling and saying to Mu Xu on the other end of the phone, "have a nice meal."Mu Xu still feels a little sorry, but Gu lightly has hung up the phone.Suddenly I think of a book I have read. It says that if a couple really care about each other, when they know that they are going to date someone, the first thing they are interested in is the gender of the person they are going to date, and they will all get to the bottom of it. If the other party doesn''t care who you date with or where you date, it can''t prove that the other party trusts you enough, it can only prove that the other party doesn''t love you enough. Because even if they trust you enough, they will at least care about your date''s gender and location.Mu Xu thought carefully for a while, Gu lightly and he between, seem really not ordinary lovers.He took out his cell phone and dialed the royal family''s three little phone: "have time, accompany me to pick clothes."Yu San Shao just woke up, and his brain was not very clear. When he heard Mu Si''s words, he suddenly woke up: "you? Choose clothes? ""It''s time to prove that you appreciate aquatic products. The location of the shopping mall will be sent to you. Hurry up. " Mu Xu absolutely believes in Yucheng''s appreciation of water products. With Yucheng''s many years of experience in the entertainment industry and the title of Yucheng''s fashion vane, he has to believe it.Half an hour later, a man with a cap and sunglasses and a mask appeared in the underground parking lot of the shopping mall in a Maybach.Mu Xu is struggling to choose what color of shirt and suit in the shop. Savior Yu San Shao finally appears at the door."Pink! Pink, definitely pink! " Yusanshao''s voice rang out at the door. With this voice, the shopping guide couldn''t help looking at him. He grabbed a pink suit and patted it on Mu Xu''s chest: "this one, rippling! Absolutely rippling! It''s exactly what you want today. It''s pink. It''s perfect. ""Go away!" Mu Xu put the suit on the head of the Imperial City: "be serious, I''ll see you later!""What do you mean, you mean you can''t see anyone in a pink suit?" The royal family''s three young men grabbed a white T-shirt and a white shirt and threw it to Mu Xu: "white shirt, black tie, or white T-shirt. Make sure the little girl can''t walk when she sees you. ""Troublemakers, didn''t they?" Mu Xu suddenly regretted that he called Yu Jia San Shao. Just as he appreciated water products, he didn''t know how the name of fashion vane came from.Yu San Shao''s expression was very serious: "your skin is white and pink. Why don''t you try it first? It''s so ugly. Change it again! "Said, three less and took a light blue shirt and white suit, looks small, fresh collocation, also more suitable for the fresh style of Mu Xu.Mu Xu was almost pushed into the fitting room by the imperial city. As soon as he pushed in, Mu Xu opened the door to come out. As a result, the imperial city directly said, "to be honest, do you want me to help you undress?""..." Mu Xu quickly closed the door: "you''d better take it off for Murong. I think Murong has a good figure.""When did you see Yung Yung?" The imperial city opens mouth to come such a sentence, on the contrary accept Mu Xu speechless."I can''t do it by myself?" Mu Xu accepted his fate to change clothes, and said: "don''t mention it. I really feel uncomfortable if I have to change other people. But when you and Murong are together, I think it''s really a match!""Do you know what a straight man of steel is?" Yucheng coldly kicked the door of the fitting room.The voice of Mu Xu''s light smile came from the inside: "I only know the comrades who are bent into paper clips, but I don''t know what is called a straight man like steel. Generally straight men don''t have to stress that. ""Mu Laosi, I suddenly feel that pink is not suitable for you. You can wear the emperor''s new clothes to ensure that the four seats are gorgeous."After changing clothes, Mu Xu came out and put on a pink coat. Before, he felt that the color was really a bit of a fuss, but after changing, he suddenly felt that it was quite good.But at the thought of Caroline''s lonely and cool momentum, Mu Xu felt that it was too inappropriate to put the pink suit on him, so he finally chose Mu Xu''s light blue suit."In the end, which girl can make you so happy, you must introduce me later." Yusanshao said excitedly.Mu Xu kept a certain distance from the Imperial City: "I said, how can you be like other people''s seven aunts and eight aunts?""I''m the gossip center of seven aunts and eight aunts, and you''re my gossip center. Are you honored or proud?"The royal family''s three young men were just talking. Unexpectedly, Mu Xu broke the bridge and ran to the elevator without saying a word. Before he could react, he took the elevator to run. Yu San Shao was left standing there pitifully for a long timeYujia three little today is not the first person to be pigeoned by Mu Xu, there is a more pitiful one, that is Gu lightly.Gu lightly originally thought that was rejected by Mu Xu has enough sad rush, who knows there are more sad rush waiting for her.As soon as she hung up the phone, she turned around and suddenly ran into Gu Qincheng.Gu Qincheng was standing behind her, less than one meter away. Gu Qingwen didn''t even know when Gu Qincheng was standing behind her, or whether he had heard what he had just talked about.After a few seconds of shock, Gu gently raised a sign like smile at the corner of his mouth and blinked at Gu Qincheng: "ah, what a coincidence, I met you here!""Maybe it''s where you stand. It''s the only way home for me." Gu Qincheng said in a lukewarm voice.Gu Qingqing looked around in confusion, looked at the noisy square, and suddenly responded: "if I remember correctly, looking back home from your company, isn''t that the right direction? This seems to be the opposite direction! ""I haven''t been home lately. I live in your house." Gu Qincheng said boldly."My house?" Gu Qingcheng was shocked before he realized that Gu Qincheng''s family should refer to the house where they had lived together before. It was indeed the house she had spared to buy."My brother''s home is my home now." Gu said softly, smiling politely at Gu Qincheng: "in this case, it won''t block your way home. Mr. Gu, pleaseGu gently moved to the side, the action seems to be a deliberate gentleman to give Gu Qin a way.Gu Qincheng listens to the general manager Gu who calls very smoothly in Gu Qingkou, and his whole eyebrow is almost tied. Now you can''t even call him by his name? I have to call him the president to show that they have nothing to do with each other, right?Seeing Gu Qincheng standing there, there was no response. Gu gently asked: "strange, why didn''t Mr. Gu drive today?""The car has been sent for maintenance." Gu Qincheng casually found an excuse. In fact, the fact is... Gu Qincheng was sitting on the bus home, just passing by Riyue square. Seeing a familiar figure on the square, he forced the driver to stop the car. After confirming that the woman standing on the square was Gu Qingqing, Gu Qincheng directly asked the driver to drive away.Gu Qingqing is not stupid. Gu Qincheng has so many cars. Even if one of them is sent for maintenance, it''s impossible to send all of them for maintenance, right?She recalled a sweet smile and said, "Mr. Gu has not forgotten to bring money, has he? How about a taxi for you? "With that, Gu gently went to the roadside and asked for a car."Shall we have dinner together?" Gu Qincheng said suddenly to Gu''s back."I''m sorry, I have an appointment with a beautiful woman ~" Gu''s smile is impeccable.Can Gu Qincheng a word opened Gu gently mask: "beautiful woman has an appointment? Have a date with a boyfriend? "Gu gently insisted: "yes, a two person world is not suitable for a third person to participate.""That''s what I just heard. How can I hear that Mu Xu is busy today and will be free to call you back tomorrow?""Then you may be really hearing it!" Did not expect that this person actually stood behind him eavesdropping on her phone, and look at this posture, should eavesdrop on the whole process! Gu gently suddenly felt that his face hurt a little.Gu Qincheng doesn''t care that Gu lightly slaps himself in the face. What he cares about is that... She would rather lie than have dinner with her.During this time, Gu Qincheng suddenly found that he didn''t eat with Gu qingran. It seemed that the delicious food tasted like chewing wax. After a long time, he missed Gu qingran''s terrible cooking. Lumps of noodles, half cooked potatoes, a slice of ribs"Hot pot?" Gu Qincheng ignores Gu''s refusal and smiles at the proposal.Gu lightly simply refused: "do not go.""Japanese food.""No"Your favorite salmon?" Gu Qincheng is patient."It''s you I refuse, not the food. Gu Qincheng, when I look at you, I feel uneasy. When I sit at the same table with you, I feel uncomfortable. Awkward, you know? Treat each other well for our stomachs! I don''t think you''ll be happy if you and I eat at the same table. ""You''re not me. How do you know I''m not happy?" Gu Qincheng suddenly looked at Gu carefully and said, "I''m very happy to have you to eat with me.""Let''s go!" Gu Qincheng goes to pull Gu''s light hand.Gu ran away quickly. Her clear eyes looked at Gu Qincheng: "why don''t you do this before I ask you why you want to kiss me in the fitting room of Spyker that day¡°¡­¡­¡±Gu Qingnian knew that it was absolutely impossible for Gu Qincheng to really explain the fitting room, so when Gu Qincheng was distracted, he immediately stopped a taxi and left.

 Chapter 517

    Mu Xu arrived at the restaurant an hour ahead of time and waited for Caroline to come. He was thinking about how to break through Caroline''s trick of refusing to return, and let her know the consequences.For the whole hour, Caroline''s face was in her head. He pinched the time and looked down at his watch.Seven o''clock. Their appointment is seven o''clock.It''s just seven o''clock sharp now. Mu Xu looks to the gate and thinks about what kind of clothes Caroline will wear today. When she first met her, she was wearing a hot lace dress. She was hot and sexy, and people couldn''t move her eyes. I saw her last night. She was wearing a simple light blue skirt and a white shirt. She was as clean as her sister next door. Every face, let Mu Xu still look forward to.ButAt a quarter past seven, the opposite side was still empty."Traffic jam?" Mu Xu thought, only this possibility is more reliable.By 7:30, Caroline still didn''t arrive.Mu Xu knocked on the table, a little impatient. He took out his cell phone and turned it twice in his palm, hesitating whether to call him or not.However, as soon as he thought that this might be a new way for her to arouse his appetite, he quietly suppressed the impulse to make a phone call. Instead, he arranged his shirt collar, grabbed a book and pretended to be serious. Later, if Caroline comes and apologizes to him, "I''m sorry I''m late," he looks up and says, "Oh, right? I''m reading and I don''t notice the time.In Mu Xu''s wonderful fantasy, more than half an hour passed, until an hour passed from the appointed time, Mu Xu finally couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone to call Caroline.The other side is good, no one answers.Call again, ring twice, and show you are on the phone.The last time I dialed it, the other party turned it off directlyMu Xu stares at his mobile phone in disbelief, suspecting that he has been stood up? Or what happened to Caroline?Mu Xu leaned on the sofa and decided to wait a little longer. Another hourThe waiter came forward for the fourth time: "would you like to serve, sir?""No more." Mu Xu took his coat and put it in his arms. After paying, he went out. It''s not as high spirited as when I first came here.The two waiters could not help whispering: "that gentleman is so handsome just now, but he seems to have been stood up?""It''s obvious that the woman you like is standing up! At first glance, they are well dressed. "¡°¡­¡­¡±Mu Xu twists the car key and makes two more calls to Caroline, but the other party is always in the off state. I don''t know what to think, he drove directly to the villa where Caroline was last night.At the beginning, because of impulse, when I wanted to ask her why she stood up, I didn''t give an explanation. I made him wait in the restaurant for more than three hours like a fool. But when the car stopped at the villa downstairs, Mu Xu didn''t get off.The light in the villa was on, and Mu Xu didn''t know if Caroline was at home.In case of such a rash rush in, how to say? Just like a fool Waiting for her in the restaurant for more than three hours? Why did she stand herself up? In the end, if she really just teases him, how shameless is he?What''s more... As smart as he is, how can he believe Caroline''s one-sided words? Waiting for her full of expectation?Full of expectations? Mu Xu thought he was crazy.He stayed at the door for a few minutes and finally drove away without looking back.In the villa.Angus stroked Prince''s soft hair, gently raised his eyes and asked Joshua, "gone?""Mr. Mu''s car stopped at the door for a while and drove away." Joshua came back."Go and get Caroline down to dinner!" Angus spread out the cat food in his palm, and Princess licked it with her soft tongue, clever and satisfied.Caroline almost rushed down, and then flicked away at Angus: "give me back my cell phone!"Angus glanced at the direction of the trash can: "the quality is not good. It''s broken when it falls.""Why?" Caroline looked at the broken case and asked Angus, "why did you lock me up?""This villa has been built for many years. I told you that the door lock is old and out of order." He shrugged, with an expression that had nothing to do with me: "why do you think I have to lock up my own sister?""Angus!""Eat. There''s your favorite foie gras Angus got up and gently rubbed Caroline''s long golden hair.Caroline takes a look at the time. It''s so long since the appointed time. Mu Xu can''t wait for her in the restaurant. It''s all because she has a bad memory and can''t remember his phone number"Ivan." Caroline called, "go and help me find Mu Xu''s number.""Miss, the young master arranged for me to return to Italy in ten minutes." Ivan was embarrassed to say that although he was the first lady''s bodyguard, Angus had more power among the young masters of the Arthur family.Caroline didn''t want to embarrass Ivan, so she went to the restaurant to find Angus: "brother, Ivan is my bodyguard, you send him back to Italy, what about me?""You can also go back to Italy together. Arthur misses you very much." Angus holds his knife and fork gracefully."I''m not going back!""Joshua, rearrange the first lady with two more capable bodyguards.""Yes, young master." Joshua bent down, nodded, and turned to arrange.***Mu Xu drove around to Wenliang''s house. He didn''t want to go home now, so he went to Wenliang''s house for a night. Qi Ye arranged for a guest room for him."It''s like a stray dog at night. What happened?" Qi night handed a cup of water to Mu Xu.Mu Xu, sitting on the sofa, cocked his legs and said with disdain, "have you ever seen such a handsome stray dog?""It''s like it was dressed up." Wen Liang smiles and bends his eyebrows: "it''s a date with you, and you''re dumped? That''s why I came to your third brother for comfort? "At the mention of Gu Qingwen, Mu Xu just regained his mind. He even stood up his "real girlfriend" for a woman who didn''t keep her promise.He put down his glass and said, "it''s getting late. I went upstairs to sleep."Mu Xu runs to the room, finds Gu Qingwen''s mobile phone and calls her back: "is Gu Da Mei free tomorrow? Enjoy the next thin noodles and have dinner together? ""You should make it up to me." Gu gently lay on the bed and put on the mask: "today, after a few seconds of your refusal, I met Gu Qincheng. He witnessed the whole process of refusing me. Guess how much my psychological shadow area is!""Without light, there would be no shadow area. If you think there is a shadow area, it proves that Gu Qincheng is still the light in your heart. " Mu sequence was a joke, who knows the phone that end of Gu gently but silent."Gently?""Well?""Are you all right? What do you think? I''m surprised that I haven''t spoken for a long time. " Hearing Gu''s voice, Mu Xu was relieved.Gu said gently, "it''s OK. I''m thinking, if you''re free, let''s go on a trip sometime.""How can you have such an idea?" He asked curiously, lying on the bed. The mode of communication between them is very simple, very comfortable, without any uncomfortable feeling, just like each other is friends who have known each other for many years.Gu lightly also felt that this kind of heartbeat did not have the feeling of deer bumping, especially at ease.She said with a smile, "isn''t it a pity that the world is so big, but we are limited to the scenery in front of us? Take a look, and you may suddenly be enlightened. "Originally, Mu Xu didn''t plan to travel, but after listening to Gu''s words, he thought it was reasonable."Just recently, I''m going to resign. You take me and I take the money. It''s good to go out for a wave!" Mu Xu said with a smile: "it''s settled. I''ll come to pick you up for dinner tomorrow and discuss where to travel."They hung up.Mu Xu said to do, the next day at noon two hours in advance to take care of gently.Mu Xu joked in the car: "I don''t know why, I think since we were together, er Hei''s face looks at me more and more black.""I don''t think you deserve me." Gu gently joked.The atmosphere along the way was very relaxed, and they had a very pleasant meal. They happily discussed the places they wanted to visit during the trip, which made Mu Xu almost forget that Caroline stood up last night. Until Caroline came back from a restaurant"I just met some pretty foreign ladies in the toilet!"Mu Xu laughs: "it''s not easy to hear such a high evaluation of other women from your mouth.""It''s really beautiful, with curly golden hair, white skin, blue pupils and long eyelashes. That eye also can''t say is general blue, how to describe? Peacock, yes, peacock blue. The blue is very pure... "Before the word "Zheng" in Gu lightly''s mouth was finished, Mu Xu suddenly lost his napkin and stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."Looking at Mu Xu''s figure blowing like a strong wind, Gu was at a loss. Mu Xu, is this a bad stomach?Mu Xu ran all the way to the door of the washroom, just froze, his head was kicked by a donkey? What are you doing here so fast? Looking for the woman who stood up last night? How can he be sure that Caroline must be white and beautiful?Mu childe ambivalent turned into the bathroom, suggesting that he is to the toilet.Dawdle for a while, come out from the bathroom, did not expect to happen to bump into the black Xiu Si''s close hand Fu Yu."Mr. mu.""Coincidentally, are you following your eldest daughter or meeting me in the toilet?" Mu Xu began to feel that Er Hei had a little bit of the posture of protecting his sister.Fu Yu said: "wait for Mr. mu.""What do you mean?"Fu Yu turns over two photos from his mobile phone to Mu Xu. One is his last photo of Caroline and Mu Xu in the bar, and the other is the scene of Mu Xu and Gu Qingnian in the past few days

 Chapter 518

    "Mr. mu, I haven''t given this picture to the young master." Fu Yu said meaningfully.Mu Xu understood: "you are going to ask my opinion first, and then decide whether to give these two photos to ER Hei, right?"Fu Yu is noncommittal, as if the idea of Mu Xu is the same.Mu Xu was stiff for a while, then he put his arm around Fu Yu''s neck: "Xiao Yu, my brother told you that if you do this, it''s easy to have no friends!""Mr. Mu means that I will inform you first and then decide whether to inform the young master. Is it easy to have no friends? In that case, I''d better report to the young master first... ""Come back!" Mu Xu hooked Fu Yu back: "brother, you haven''t finished speaking. What''s your hurry?""Mr. Mu knows. The young master loves the young lady very much. My life was saved by the young Lord... ""Yes, you are loyal to Erhai." Mu Xu pulls Fu Yu against the wall.Fu Yu took out his mobile phone again, pointed to Caroline in the photo and asked, "Mr. mu, in your heart, is your girlfriend the woman who saved the hero that night, or the first lady?"In Mu Xu''s heart, he knows the relationship between himself and Gu qingran better than anyone else. They work hard to be each other''s boyfriend and girlfriend. They seriously want to keep their heart close to each other. They believe that the forest is so big that they will never hang in a tree. So they became lovers... Lovers.And Caroline... The woman in this picture, the woman who stood him up last night, a woman who can''t see through Mu Xu"My girlfriend, of course, is gentle." Mu Xu refers to slide the photo to Caroline, enlarge her photo and say to Yu: "she''s just a love affair with dew, a person I''ve never paid attention to. How can she compare with lightly?""It''s useless for you to keep this photo, so I''ll be merciful to delete it for you." Mu Xu neatly deleted both photos: "don''t tell me, your eldest lady is still waiting for me. I haven''t paid attention to this big sesame thing, so don''t tell erhei."In order to prove that he and Caroline really have no in-depth relationship, Mu Xu added: "yesterday this girl asked me to dinner, I didn''t go, probably because I stood her up, she turned off when I called her this morning."The station as like as two peas, who is aware of the credibility of the words just now, who knows that a woman with blond hair and blue eyes suddenly appears in the woman''s toilet opposite to the woman in the photo.Mu Xu will never know how Caroline escaped from the villa. Just to say sorry to Mu Xu for what happened last night, just to tell Mu Xu about Angus'' plan.But who knows to hear such news in the bathroom.Mu Xu is a playboy... She can see it now. He and his episode as dew love, Caroline should be happy, because that is what she wants. But I don''t know why, when I heard Mu Xu say without hesitation, "she''s just a love affair, a person I''ve never paid attention to," I felt a little confused. Maybe I''ve never met a man like Mu XuShe is still worried about whether he would wait alone in the restaurant because he broke his appointment last night. It turns out that he didn''t attend the appointment at all last night, but it''s OK, so she won''t feel so guilty.Caroline faces Fu Yu, who is shocked. She smiles and hooks her lips. She limps past Fu Yu.Just when Fu Yu looked at Caroline''s back, she suddenly turned back and said to him, "yes, Mr. Mu is right. I''m just in love with him. You don''t have to worry."After a while, when Fu Yu came out of the bathroom, he met a little boy standing at the door. He had a letter in his hand. As soon as he saw it, he put it in his arms: "it was a big brother who asked me to give it to you. He said, "please give it to brother Mu Xu."When Fu Yu received the letter conditionally, the child disappeared at the end of the corridor like a gust of wind.Just as Mu Xu returned to Gu qingran and sat down, he saw that Gu qingran drank a mouthful of orange juice and said to him with a smile, "are you back when you are full?""..." he goes to the toilet, not to eat shitMu Xu raised his lips: "I didn''t expect you to be humorous. Is the most humorous thing you''ve ever done in your life just to tease me"That''s not true. The most humorous thing I''ve ever done in my life is to secretly love my nominal twin brother Gu gently stirred the orange juice in his hand lazily.Mu Xu chuckled and said, "how can I hear that you and Gu Qincheng are brothers and sisters?""Are you sure you want to continue to mention Gu Qincheng in front of me?" Gu gently slightly upward Feng eye suddenly slightly narrowed: "in this case, then I have to mention the temperature beauty.""What does that have to do with him?" Mu Xu took a sip of coffee and asked.Gu gently shrugged: "it depends on the status of beauty Wen in your heart.""My third sister-in-law, what status can I have?" Mu Xu blurted out. After that, only he could feel it. He was relieved.Gu Qingdao didn''t mean to be aggressive, just to stop. Neither of them continued to talk about it.When Fu Yu comes out of the bathroom, Gu qingran and Mu Xu are chatting happily. They are chatting about where to travel.Although he couldn''t bear to interrupt the harmonious atmosphere between them, Fu Yu finally came forward with the letter and asked Mu Xu, "Mr. mu, can you take a step to talk?"Gu looked at Fu Yu with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that you''re here, too."Fu YuCan he say that this is not a coincidence at all, but a deliberate pursuit?Mu Xu stood up, hooked Fu Yu''s shoulder and turned to the door: "didn''t I tell you? Gu Qingnian is my girlfriend, you child... "Fu Yu patted Mu Xu''s chest with a letter: "just at the door of the toilet, a little boy gave it to me and said it was for you.""A love letter from a little boy?""..." is Mr. Mu too narcissistic?"The little boy said it was a letter sent by a big brother." When Fu Yu finished, he suddenly felt the need to tell Mu Xu: "Mr. mu, I just met your dew love at the door of the toilet."As soon as Mu Xu opened the envelope, his fingers froze before he could see the contents"What?""I was just at the door of the toilet when I met...""Shut up"Oh.""You can go. I''ll send your eldest lady back safely. " Mu Xu said to Yu.When Fu Yu got on the bus, Mu Xu ran to the bathroom like the wind at his feet. Passing by Gu qingran, Gu qingran was still concerned about him: "where are you going again?""Restroom." Mu Xu went to the direction of the washroom while returning.Gu''s voice is still behind him: "just not full?"By the time Mu Xu ran to the bathroom, Caroline had already got on the bus and left. He leaned against the door of the bathroom, but he was still unwilling to ask why she stood up last night. He took out his mobile phone to call Caroline again, but the mobile phone was still offGu lightly in front of the plate has been completely clean, and the food in Mu Xu''s plate is still motionless.The speed of Mu Xu running to the bathroom is in sharp contrast to the speed of coming back from the bathroom.Gu lightly felt that if it wasn''t for mu Xu''s diarrhea, there must be something very attractive to him in the bathroom. When she was ready to ask him, she noticed that he was holding a letter in his hand."Besides the trash can, there''s a mailbox in the toilet?" How can I go and get a letter?As Gu gently reminds, Mu Xu realizes that he still has a letter in his hand. He sits down and opens the folded paper.Only a simple sentence came into view: "the warm and cool house is under surveillance, and someone is peeping around the clock."Gu gently looked at Mu Xu''s more and more dignified eyes, but also some curious about the content of the letter, so he pointed to the letter and asked him: "the love letter from his ex girlfriend?"As a single dog who has been single for many years, Mu Xu doesn''t know about his ex girlfriend.He handed the letter directly to Gu Qingwen.Gu looked at it lightly, and his expression became serious with Mu Xu: "who gave it to you?""Fu Yu just got this letter by chance.""Do you believe it?" Gu asked softly.Mu Xu was a little confused, so he asked: "in terms of your woman''s sixth sense? Do you think the information is reliable? ""As far as the skin is concerned, I think it''s worth using. On IQ... I personally think my brother and Qi Dashen have more say. "Mu Xu also thinks so, so that afternoon he and Gu lightly sent the letter to the old house of Wen family."Third, what do you think? Do you think this letter is credible? " Mu Xu helps Wen Liang check whether the allergic symptoms have improved while asking Qi Ye.Qi Ye''s eyes fall on Wen Liang''s arm because of the red rash left by allergy. In fact, the national incident last night may not be a coincidence.There are only three villas nearby. Two of them belong to his family, and only the other one is left. The other one is a new resident. The puppet cat is very expensive. It doesn''t look like a stray cat. There is only one possibility, that is, a cat raised by the new family.The old house of the Wen family is just opposite the villa. Although there is a certain distance, if you want to monitor or steal as mentioned in the letter, the villa opposite occupies the best geographical locationQi Ye looked at the villa from the French window, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 519

    Opposite, Angus and Qi Ye''s eyes meet through the telescope. He has a soft smile on the corner of his mouth. He gently strokes the telescope twice as if he were a lover. Then he takes his eyes back and asks Joshua, "where''s the eldest lady?""Miss, she... Jumped out of the window and ran away. This is the post it note that Miss left in her bedroom. And... "Angus carefully handed a rope twisted from the sheet to Angus.Angus glanced at the twisted sheet and snorted, "I dare to turn the window when I grow up. Caroline was a child, but she didn''t dare jump in a puddle. ""What does it say?" Angus asked.Joshua opened the letter and read: Angus, I don''t agree with breaking up other people''s feelings for my own selfish desire. Beatrice''s ending is not perfect. Wenliang and Qiye love each other very much. I envy the love between them. I decided to stay in the hotel¡ª¡ª Best wishes to Angus.After reading the letter, Joshua folded it according to the original creases and stood upright.Although the letter of the first lady is very emotional, according to Joshua, the young master will not appreciate it.Sure enough, as soon as he finished reading this letter, he heard Angus sneer and say to himself, "Dear Caroline, what''s precious if my feelings are broken up because of my selfish desire?"***Wen''s old house.Mu Xu asked for a long time, but without waiting for Qi Ye''s answer, he simply asked again: "third, do you have any opinion?""Check who lives in the villa opposite first." Qi Ye takes out her mobile phone to call Bo Rong.Mu Xu heard this, instantly excited, came forward and pressed Qi Ye''s mobile phone: "I know who lives in that villa, even if someone is monitoring this villa, it can''t be the opposite hostess.""Mistress?" Gu qingran suddenly realized that he took an apple from the fruit plate, wiped it, bit a big mouthful, and picked his eyebrow: "ah Xu, the one who lives opposite is a woman?"This strange tone of voice, let Wen Liang grasp the key point."Mu Si, how do you know that the new owner of the villa opposite is a woman?" Wen Liangwei narrowed his eyes, and his expression of "Leniency for confessing, strictness for resisting" put pressure on Mu Xu.At the moment when Wen Liang just opened his mouth, Mu Xu had already thought out his words. He decided to tell the truth"Didn''t you have an allergy the night before yesterday? I came by car. When I went back, I met the puppet cat running around. Fortunately, I stepped on the brake in time... ""Dare you say the point directly?" Wen Liang gives Mu Xu an undisguised big white eye.Mu Xu gave Wen Liang a slightly calm look: "isn''t this what I''m going to say? I braked hard, and then a woman came out and took the cat away. I inquired about it by the way. She said that the cat was her pet and had a name of Gao Leng Ao Jiao, princess. She lives in the villa opposite. She is the hostess of the villa. ""Even if you''ve met the hostess of the villa, how can you be sure that she won''t spy on the old house of the Wen family?" Gu gently folded his legs elegantly: "what if the hostess of the villa moved here because of her secret love for Qi Dashen?"Wen Liang can''t laugh or cry: "do you really think Qi shisan is a sweet cake?"Always adhering to the optimistic attitude of Wen Liang, said with a smile: "or don''t think too much, we don''t know who the messenger is, in case the other party is just a prank?""Not without reason." Mu Xu immediately said: "or I''d better wait until I find out who the messenger is before I make a final decision?"Mu Xu doesn''t want Wen Liang and Qi Ye to suspect the hostess of the villa opposite him. Gu lightly, as a bystander, can see this very clearly.She was not very interested in it. After eating the apple, she got up and said, "I''m going to the hospital to tease Wei Zili. Ah Xu, are you with me?"Mu Xu just nodded, with Gu gently left, before leaving, do not forget to leave a sentence: "I will find out who the messenger is, you can rest assured, I have a message to inform you immediately."After Mu Xu left, Wen Liangcai took Qi Ye''s hand and raised his lips to him with a smile: "look at you, your brows are all frowning together. Why don''t we go back to Jinnan Haoyuan tomorrow?"As soon as Wen Liang finished his proposal, he immediately shook his head: "no, I almost forgot. I promised Zhifei that he would come here to have a look tomorrow. He said that if we want to see where we grew up, we''d better wait until the day after tomorrow to return to Jinnan Haoyuan. ""The wife has the final say.""Good boy Wen Liang reached out and stroked the man''s bald head for a while. His hair grew very fast, and he already had some firm hands. Looking at men like this, Wen Liang can''t help laughing.Qi Ye stretched out her hand and pinched the woman''s thin little face: "what''s silly smile?""I''ve been chasing you for so many years. I never thought that one day brother Qi would shave his head for me." The woman looked at his big bald head and asked him, "what did you think at that time?"In Qi shisan''s dictionary, it should be classified as an irrational event, but his small move really moved and warmed Wen Liang''s heart, although he was... Naive to death.Qi Ye suddenly bent down, picked up the woman, put his bald head against her small bald head, and said, "I thought at that time... If I did this, would you be moved to tears? It turns out that you didn''t have it."Listening to the man''s aggrieved tone, Wen Liang couldn''t help explaining: "I''m moved, really. I was so moved that I almost cried. It''s just that I have a good endurance and I''ve held back. ""The truth?" The man''s hand on her waist, as if as long as she lied, he immediately tickled her.God knows she''s afraid of raising.She immediately raised her hand to surrender: "the truth is... Husband, you are carrying a big marinated egg. It''s really funny, ha ha ha...""Heartless goblin!" Qi Ye lowers her head and prints a kiss on the woman''s forehead. Her thin lip suddenly rubs her cheek and sticks to her ear. She whispers, "my husband doesn''t know a big marinated egg.""Yes, your wife still has one on her head!" Wen Liang put his hand around the man''s neck and said with a smile, "otherwise, we''ll call them marinated egg couple in the future?""I''m not talking about the big marinated egg on my wife''s head. It''s the other two." The man''s evil eyes, dyed a trace of charm color, hands on her shoulders, deep eyes narrowed into a seam, is very dangerous: "do you want to see it with your own eyes?"I don''t know if he taught me too well. With the man''s meaningful eyes, she suddenly understood the meaning of the words.Wen Liang''s face turned red and became a crayfish. He reached out and pushed the man''s shoulder: "Qi shisan, can you be more serious in broad daylight?""Which law says that you have to be serious in broad daylight? My wife and I are lying in the same bed. What''s wrong? I... "Wen Liang suddenly raised his neck and pecked him on the lip.This made the man who had set up his posture to play with his wife still in place like a sculpture. Unexpectedly, Wen Liang''s sudden kiss made his heart beat faster than his domineering president style raid.The woman''s long eyelashes flashed, her eyelids drooped, and she said softly, "is it serious enough?"The voice of the weak mosquito and fly was really provocative. Qi Ye''s throat could not help wriggling."Wife...""Well?""Would you like to do something more serious?" The man''s hand, has mischievously hit her waist.With a red face, she patted his warm hand and glanced at the direction of the French window: "go and pull the curtain..."The man was stupefied for two seconds, just like a yellow boy, with no shoes on, two big strides to the French window, a pull the curtain.Wen Liang put on an elegant posture and told him: "husband, my old injury has not healed, I don''t want to add new injury..."As far as Mr. Qi''s posture is concerned, Wen Liang really can''t resist.But when looking at the man while undressing coax her: "pain you too late, how willing to hurt you? You are allowed to use your cat''s paws instead of scratching your face"When did I scratch your face? You''re a face eater!""It''s impossible to eat by your face. It''s true to fish your wife by your face."Wen Liang smashed a soft pillow in the past: "nonsense, I only like you because of your low-key luxury and connotation, not because of your face!""Is it?" The man picked the eyebrow, rushed up, pressed the little woman under her body, and gently scraped her nose: "that''s because I''m too shallow. I fell in love with you only by looking at my face.""Deceiving, it''s obvious that I''ve taken a fancy to my long legs." The injuries on the little woman were almost cured. The fracture of her right finger was still serious. The restless little woman awkwardly lifted her skirt with her left hand and blinked at him. Her eyes were particularly attractive."Well, there''s a little Manyao." The man''s hand is gentle, just holding his waistA pleasant ringtone of mobile phone rings in the room.Wen Liang pushed the man: "next time you tease me, can you turn off the phone first?"Although the mouth is complaining, but the goblin''s face is with a face doting and gentle smile.Qi Ye pulls out her cell phone, turns it off without looking at it, and lowers her head to hold the woman''s cherry mouthIn the villa opposite, Angus only wears a pair of swimming trunks. When he looks at the phone being hung up, his soft eyes are narrowed into a thin seam.In just a few seconds, he smashed his cell phone into the pool.After two seconds of silence, Joshua put his black bathrobe on Angus'' shoulder and said, "master, dinner...""Go and find out when Sinai will return home." Angus pulled his bathrobe, wiped his wet hair, and walked into the villa.

 Chapter 520

    Chateau childe, England.Kleist hung up and nodded respectfully to Sinai: "young master, it''s all arranged. We''ll leave in an hour."Si Nuo holds the phone, and the screen shows Wen Liang''s phone number. He has been staring at that phone number for a while, but he hasn''t dialed it.Clydester suddenly thought of Phillips''s words and frowned: "master...""Go out. In an hour, start on time." Si Nuo waved his hand and put the mobile phone into his pocket.After all, he went out. He took out his mobile phone and edited a text message. He was hesitating whether to send it out when the door was suddenly pushed open again.As soon as he shook his hand, he was hesitating whether to send a text message, and then he sent it out"Clay..." the bottom of his eyes is filled with anger. As soon as he looks up, he sees that the person who appears at the door is actually Si Nancheng. His anger is relieved, but his expression is still not very good-looking. However, he doesn''t immediately let Kleist throw people out, but he looks at the text messages he has sent out, with some helplessness.The attitude of Sinan Cheng and Sinai is in sharp contrast. He has a smile on the corner of his mouth and an excitement in his eyes."Can I come back with you?" Sinancheng knows that Sinai is not a person who likes nonsense, so he goes straight to the point.Si Nuo finally raised his head to face Si Nancheng. Seeing that he was so happy that the corners of his mouth almost reached the back of his head, he casually asked, "is there a happy event?""My father promised me to marry Sasha." Sinan Cheng did not hide his inner joy, and even wanted to tell the world the good news. He thought that his father might not agree to his marriage with Shasha. After all, Yuechan''s marriage with Angus has just been cancelled. Moreover, there is a big gap between the family of Sasha and childe. Who knows that his father told him that as long as they are in love, they can be together if they want to be together.Since her father spoke, grace naturally didn''t say anything. He held back several times, but he didn''t call Windsor. He just wanted to tell her the news himself.Seeing that sinancheng was so happy, sinancheng didn''t have any special expression. He just said, "start in an hour."Wen Liang received a text message from Si Nuo. It was the next morning. Someone who said not to toss about last night had tossed about for most of the night. She has been sleeping in a daze until nowSi Nuo sent a very simple message: I still have 11 hours to go to Shucheng.Wen Liang suddenly feels that Si Nuo is funny. Is this going to report to her or is she going to pick up the plane? Wen Liang put his cell phone on his leg, typed with one hand and gave him a reply: I''m not going to pick you up at the airport with my broken arm.Wen Liang opened the quilt and was ready to get out of bed. Before his feet fell, Qi shisan opened the door and came in. He was wearing a tie and looking at the little woman with two big white legs sitting by the bed. She just woke up, and she was a little lazy.Qi Ye stretched out his hand to push the wheelchair, and Wen Liang held him with a smile: "the most serious injuries I have are my arms and fingers, not my legs. The little injury on my legs has been healed. If you push a wheelchair again, I will have psychological burden."Qi night abandoned the wheelchair in the corner, looking at the wound on the woman''s thigh that has scabbed, it is already almost good.Noticing the man''s eyes, Wen Liang quickly put out his hand to cover his leg: "do you think it will leave scars?"He thought that he would comfort himself and tell himself that he would not leave scars. Unexpectedly, he reached out and flicked her forehead gently, and said, "it doesn''t matter to leave scars. Scars are more sexy.""You are attracted to me because of my long legs. If there is a scar on my leg, are you sure you won''t empathize?" The woman turned her lips slightly.The man bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip: "in the morning, do you want to do push ups?""..." she reached for the man''s tie and pulled it towards her.Qi shisan bent over and gave her a kiss on the face. He was just about to say something provocative"Lao Qi, is it time for you to leave after kissing my mother? I''ll tell you, Bo Xiaomi is waiting for you downstairs, and the acne is coming out. " Qi Zhifei''s soft voice rang out at the door.Bo Xiaomi, who just came to the stairway, felt the lump on his nose and said that he was bitten by a mosquitoWen Liang patted the man on the shoulder: "go to work and earn money to support the family. Pick me up from work and Zhifei go back to Haoyuan. ""Don''t you kiss goodbye?" The man stooped and pointed to his face.Wen Liang drooped his eyes, and finally quickly printed a kiss on the man''s cheek. The corners of the man''s lips are raised and he turns contentedly."Remember to wear a wig." Wen Liang broke Qi shisan''s heart.Qi night stretched out his hand and rubbed the little guy''s hair: "take good care of your mother.""I don''t think so." Before Qi Ye got to the door, the little guy climbed up to the warm and cool bed, patted the mattress, flushed the warm and cool and said, "mother, does Lao Qi snore? I don''t snore. Why don''t you sleep with me for a while? ""..." the daughter is a small cotton padded jacket, and the son is a super Yuba!! Top configuration light bulb!In the car.Qi Ye asked Bo Rong, "have you found what I asked you to check?"Bo Rong shook his head: "I only know that the villa has been sold. It is said that it has been sold to a foreigner. The previous owner was determined not to disclose the buyer''s information..."As soon as Bo Rong''s voice fell, a luxury car, like a cheetah, came out of the branch road of the villa in Bo Rong''s mouth and roared past their car. Two lights almost hit.Fortunately, Bo Rong''s driving skills are in place, otherwise he will be scared into the bushes by the fast passing car. The license plate number is also very publicity, Shu a00000.Bo Rong was scared to hit the steering wheel. After the car passed them, the other side slowed down deliberately. Roll down the window.In the window next to the driver''s seat, he suddenly stretched out a hand and made a goodbye gesture, a typical provocation.Bo Rong just took a close look at that car. It''s a 5-car-limited Pagani in the worldIt''s so heroic."Is Mr. Qi chasing me?"It''s so provocative to Mr. Qi. The people living in the villa are arrogant.Qi Ye''s eyes were fixed on the domineering license plate number, and a faint smile came from the corner of his lips.Originally, Bo Rong thought that President Qi''s smile meant acceleration, so his foot had stepped on the accelerator, but he calmly said, "what are you chasing? You don''t have to go to work?""..." you are like a tiger. It''s hard to guess the boss''s mind.Bo Rong silently released his feet, and heard president Qi behind him say: "check the license plate number later."Angus deliberately slowed down and waited for Qi Ye to come after him. Who knows that Qi Ye didn''t seem interested at all. He not only ignored him, but even slowed downAngus first slightly frowned, then suddenly raised his lips, yes, if Qi Ye is the person he can fully guess, it would be boring to play.He lost a navigation and went straight to his destination.Si Nuo''s plane landed on the private apron. As soon as the plane stopped, Si Nancheng couldn''t wait to get off the plane first. Seno followed in no hurry.These feet have just landed. Suddenly, the sound of the engine of a sports car comes, accompanied by the sound of the engine of a motorcycleAngus'' arrogant car threw a beautiful elegant on the tarmac, and then stopped at the foot of sinancheng with one foot of the brake. If sinancheng had just stepped forward, he would have been hitSeveral men on the motorcycle ran down quickly, surrounded the sports car, bowed down to pay homage to Sinai, and took the lead in saying to Sinai: "sorry, young master, we didn''t stop..."Before Si Nuo opened his mouth, he saw Pagani''s folding roof startAngus, wearing a pair of dazzling black reflective sunglasses, sat in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and waving his other hand at Sinai: "welcome to Shu city."It''s just like this is his home, as if this man came here to make a host.The Si Nuo calmly glanced at him and ignored him. Take klester and head for the black Porsche that Phillips is driving to.Angus looked at the back of Si Nuo, holding the door with one hand, gently beating rhythmically."There''s a deal. Do you want to talk about it?" He asked.Si Nuo never refuses any chance to seek profits, which is why Si zhanzhou only dotes on him, because he can always bring the highest interests to the child family.So when he heard the word "transaction", considering Angus'' identity, he pointed his car with his chin and signaled Angus to get on his car.Angus didn''t have any opinions. He got out of the car and threw the key of Pagani''s car to Sinan Cheng.After Sinan Cheng took over conditionally, he responded: "I don''t need your car key.""Yes? I thought you were in a hurry Angus walked to Sinan Cheng without looking back, but said to Sinan Cheng, "your little lover... Seems to have ALS. I thought you were in a hurry to see her for the last time.""What are you talking about?" Sinan Cheng went forward to put Ruo in Angus'' arms and glared at him fiercely.Angus picked his eyebrows and patted Sinan Cheng on the shoulder. He looked at him with his eyes: "poor little, it seems you don''t know..."Angus shakes his car key, opens the door of the Porsche and prepares to sit on it.But Si Nancheng grabbed his arm: "speak clearly!""Sorry, I''m busy. If you have anything to say, talk to my lawyer! The attorney general. " Angus patted Sinan chengdi''s hand and kindly reminded him: "if you don''t hurry, I''m afraid you can''t even see the last side of your little lover. While there''s still time, think about how to carve the tombstone!"

 Chapter 521

    Although it is clear that Angus may just cheat him, but somehow, Sinan''s achievements are in mind. On the way to Wen''s old house, Si Nancheng has been calling Windsor, but he hasn''t dialed it once.He had to dial Wen Liang''s number, but he rang twice and was hung up.Wen Liang was flustered when he saw the caller ID of Si Nancheng.Si Nuo sent a text message saying that when he came back today, Si Nancheng must have returned home with Si Nuo. Wen Liang couldn''t imagine what would happen when Si Nancheng came back and found Windsor was goneShe has been thinking about how to tell him these two days, but when Si Nancheng called, Wen Liang''s mind was blankWhen she had no idea, the first thing she thought of was Qi shisan. Before Si Nancheng calls again, Wen Liang dials Qi shisan."Brother Nan Cheng is back. He must come to the villa. He just called me, but I didn''t answer... Qi shisan, what should I say?"From the voice of the phone, Qi night can feel warm and cool, anxious and helpless."I''ll call him to come to the company. You don''t have to say anything."***It''s on the Porsche for the hotel.Snow and Angus are in the back seat, while klester and Phillips are in the front."Windsor diagnosed ALS?" Si Nuo asked casually. He thought that his boss Nan Cheng kept his excited expression until now before boarding the plane last night. Then he thought about the news that Windsor was suffering from gradually frozen human disease. It''s hard not to think about how disappointed Sinan Cheng will be in a moment.The feeling of going to heaven and falling to hell suddenly is like tearing the heart and reorganizing it again. Sinan Cheng may not be able to bear it."When did you care so much about your brother in name?" Angus played with the car key in his hand and wandered back to the Secretary: "I don''t have time to tease him."Si Nuo didn''t know what was going on in his mind. After asking such a question, he didn''t speak any more.Until the car stopped at the door of the hotel, he asked Angus, "what do you want to talk about the deal you''re talking about! Eating and talking? "Originally, I wanted to take him to the restaurant directly, but after many years of fighting with Angus, Si Nuo still knows this man more or less. If you don''t ask him first, he will definitely make you uneasy."Go to your room and order takeout." Angus pushed the door open, got out of the car and went straight into the hotel.Sinai doesn''t like spicy food, but Angus does the opposite. Angus said that he would often eat Chinese food, so Kleist ordered some sweet and sour dishes according to their preferences, and chose some spicy ones. On a dining table, it is clear that two people eat at the same time, but the dishes in front of them separate them into two worlds."Come on, what else can we talk about?" Without moving his chopsticks, he went straight to the theme. In fact, it''s etiquette to accompany him to dinner.Angus was not in a hurry. He ate with chopsticks and evaluated the taste of the dishes. Until the opposite Si Nuo was about to lose patience, he said, "remember the shares you promised me when you asked me to save Qi Ye?""I''ll do what I say, and I won''t go back...""I do, but I''m not here to doubt you today." Angus interrupted: "I''m here today to destroy the contract."Si Nuo slightly coagulates eyebrows, which means that Angus, the 2% share that he won very hard, is going to say no now? There is no free lunch in the world. As a businessman, I naturally understand this."What do you want me to do?" Si Nuo asked straight to the point."It''s easy." Angus pointed to the cell phone on the desk: "you call Wenliang and tell her that you actually like her."As Angus''s voice fell, the whole room was quiet for about thirty seconds. Only then did Si Nuo set his eyes on Angus''s face again. Through the French window, the light of the setting sun sprinkled on Angus''s side face. It was originally three-dimensional. Half of it was in the sun, and he generally indulged in the shadow."Are you serious about Qi Ye?" Si Nuo thought for a while, then thought of this only possibility.Angus gets up and goes to the bar next to him. This is the suite where Sinai lives. There are several bottles of good wine on the bar and a European style candlestick. The candles on the candlestick are flickering.Angus conveniently took the cigar on the bar, reclined to one side, folded his legs, chose a comfortable posture, lazily put the cigar close to the candle, lit the cigarette in his hand, took a sip gently, spit out beautiful circles of eyes, and looked at Si Nuo dimly: "what? Are you beginning to care about my feelings? "Si Nuo told Angus calmly, "I won''t do this deal for you."Angus winked at Si Nuo: "you can think about it clearly. You just need to call Wen Liang and tell her that you like her. In the future, 2% of your shares will come back to you, and you won''t lose anything.""Angus, I''ll teach you a Chinese saying: a gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. Some things are profitable and some things are thankless. Your fiancee Beatrice is a case in point. The relationship between Qi Ye and Wen Liang is very strong. If you destroy them, you can''t get any good. ""Ex fiancee." Angus corrects Sinai. He goes to Sinai, holds the table with one hand, and looks down at him sitting in the chair: "Sinai, I''m helping you. Don''t you like warm and cool? Qi Ye and I have become, and you and she have hope. ""I don''t like anyone, especially you." Sinar pointed to the door and said, "I''m not interested in this deal. Your car is in the underground garage."Angus''s fingers gently tapped on the table: "don''t you like warm and cool? I don''t like Wenliang. Why do you want to go back to Shucheng? ""I came back to Sichuan for treatment." Yes, Angus knew that senor had dissociation. He always knew that. But Angus, as the enemy of Sinai, didn''t tell Si zhanzhou about it. In fact, Angus didn''t have to deal with him. He told Si zhanzhou that he was suffering from dissociation, and his status as the successor of Childe no longer existed. But Angus, who was idle and bored, preferred to cooperate with Arthur and deliberately found Sinai unhappy, but he didn''t tell the fact to sizhanzhou.But Caroline always thought that her brother didn''t know about the illness of snow, and she tried her best to hide it from Angus. Angus didn''t reveal it, so she watched them act.When Si Nuo said that he was just coming back for treatment, Angus did not hesitate to expose him: "accept Qiu Jiayan''s treatment? Did you not arrange for Qiu Jiayan to return to China for medical research? "Angus knows, knows everything, is to choose the right time to debunk each other, this is his fun lock in.Sinai didn''t want to tangle with Angus. He just said, "anyway, I won''t make this call. We didn''t want to return the shares we sent out. You can go. ""I''m giving you a chance to tell Wen Liang." Angus acts like a savior.Si Nuo laughed and said, "I like warm and cool, but it''s not the love between men and women. Thank you for your generosity, but I don''t need it.""Not between men and women? Are you sure? "Si Nuo is not used to being looked at by Angus in such a condescending way. He pulls back his chair and stands up with him. He looks directly at him: "in order to get Qi Ye, you are very kind-hearted. Even if there is love between men and women, it''s not me who likes warm and cool, it''s Li shangjue. ""Li shangjue is also you. The soul of borrowing your identity is still your soul." Angus said suddenly.Since he was diagnosed with dissociation disorder, he has heard a lot of comfort from doctors and insiders, including the understanding from Wen Liang, but no one has ever said anything like this to him.Just when Sinai was in a daze, Angus suddenly ran out the cigarette end: "boring, Sinai, you are too boring. If you don''t want to cooperate, forget it! "Angus said to go, smart and neat.Looking at the direction Angus left, he shook his head speechless and said to Kleist, "let Qi Ye know and let him pay attention to Angus."Angus is used to willfulness. He can do whatever he thinks and never cares about anyone''s feelings. If Angus really takes a fancy to Qi Ye, he is afraid that they will be in great trouble.Kleist nodded: "young master, Dr. Qiu''s side...""About noon tomorrow."As he was about to quit, he was suddenly stopped by snow: "go and find out where Windsor is now."Clise nodded, knowing that it was for master Nancheng."That''s right." "Don''t let that fool of sinancheng know," he saidLester knew that although master Nan Cheng was called master Nan Cheng by a fool, he was very impolite, but master Nan Cheng was the only brother he was willing to care about except for Si Yuxiang, although... Sometimes master Nan Cheng would be so angry by his stupidity that he threw people out.After receiving the order, Kleist begins to investigate the whereabouts of Windsor. After receiving the call, Sinan Cheng goes straight to Semp group.When he arrived at the company, Qi Ye was already waiting for him in the office. Maybe men''s intuition is sometimes more accurate than women''s directness. At the moment when Si Nancheng saw Qi Ye''s expression, he suddenly realized that what Angus said was true."Where''s Sasha?" This is the first sentence that Si Nancheng said when he saw Qi Ye.Qi night put down the things in hand, pointed to the opposite soft sofa to Sinan Cheng said: "sit down.""Where''s Sasha?" Where can Sinan Cheng sit down calmly? He said: "Angus told me that Sasha has ALS. It''s not true, is it? Where is she? Qi Ye, I want to see her. "

 Chapter 522

    Wen Liang is still not at ease. Si Nancheng goes directly to the company to find Qi Ye, so after hanging up Qi Ye''s phone, he lets the driver drive to the company. The little devil had to follow, so Wen Liang had to take the little guy with him.Wen Liang was in a hurry to walk. Without a wig, he grabbed a hat. When he went downstairs, he successfully attracted everyone''s attention. The front desk recognized it for a while before recognizing that the woman in the hat was the president''s wife.The main reason is that Wen Liang''s arms are wrapped with bandages and there is no hair on them, which is quite different from the impression of the president''s wife. The weather is a little hot, warm and cool, and it''s not convenient to wear a loose short sleeve T-shirt. The scabby wound on the arm still looks very eye-catching.When Wen Liang takes Qi Zhifei all the way to the president''s office, Bo Rong''s eyes are almost staring out."Young lady, young master, how did you come here?""What about Mr. Qi?"Bo Rong points in the direction of the office.Wen Liang gently patted Qi Zhifei on the shoulder: "can you and Secretary Bo wait for Mommy here?""Go ahead, Bo Xiaomi will be kind to me.""..." Secretary Bo said that of course he would be kind to the young master, as long as the young wolf in sheep''s clothing was kind to him.In the open office, Qi Ye is the only one. Wen Liang looks around and finds no sign of Sinan Cheng.Qi Ye sees the little wife who appears in front of him. Her eyes flash. She seems to be asking how she came. But after a while, he reacts and gets up to tell him: "Si Nancheng has gone to Yancheng.""What?" There is only one possibility for Sinan Cheng to go to Yancheng, that is to find Shasha. Wen Liang is in a complicated mood when he learns the news. Nan chengge and Sha Sha can reunite. Wen Liang is happier than anyone else. But as for Sha Sha''s present state... If Nan chengge appeared in front of her, she could hardly imagine what she would do.Besides"Didn''t we promise my sister that we wouldn''t let Nan Cheng know about her illness?" Qi shisan is a man of good faith. Wen Liang thinks that he can''t break his promise without any reason."Si Nancheng has already known about my sister''s illness." Qi Ye walks to Wen Liang''s side. Her eyes seem to blame her for running out before she recovers.But the little woman now completely ignored his eyes, and only put forward the question in her heart: "did you tell him?""Angus said it.""..." Angus... It''s a mistake here.Tell Sinan that Windsor is in Yancheng now, and Qi shisan is just pushing the boat with the current. In fact, Wen Liang understands Windsor''s way of doing this. She chooses to abandon Sinan Cheng at this time for his good. She doesn''t want to drag him down. Just because she loves him, she hopes the other party can live well even if her life is limited.But as far as Wenliang''s selfishness is concerned, even though she understands Windsor''s choice, she still doesn''t support her practice. Because she and Qi shisan had experienced the pain of being forced to separate at the beginning, and because she was the one protected by Qi shisan at that time, Wen Liang knew more about Si Nancheng''s feelings than anyone else. No matter what the final outcome, she should not choose to leave without saying goodbye. If there was really a three long and two short, Nancheng would not even see her last side, Not even a chance to say goodbye... Can he really walk out of this past? No, he will only sink deeper and deeper"No, I have to go to Yancheng!" Wen Liang said suddenly and excitedly.Qi Ye was warm and cool: "why go to Yancheng? Persuade Windsor to accept Sinan Cheng at her side, looking at her state day by day. Or persuade Sinan Cheng to give up Windsor and become a strangerQi night''s words confused Wen Liang.If you think about it, what can she do when she goes to Yancheng? We can''t persuade Windsor to accept Sinan Cheng, because that would be too selfish. She can''t persuade Sinan Cheng to give up Windsor, because she can''t.So"I''ll go with Sasha and do nothing, just accompany her..." her voice is lighter and lighterQi Ye gently fished her into his arms. He encircled her waist from behind and whispered in her ear, "the person Windsor needs most now is Si Nancheng, and the person Windsor is afraid to see most is also Si Nancheng. Wennuan, we need to give them time to speak clearly. No matter what Windsor''s final decision is, she knows that you will be by her side. They need a chance to be alone... "Qi shisan put it mildly, but Wen Liang also understood. She wants to give them time and opportunity. Whether they choose to go hand in hand or go their separate ways, it''s all decided by them. Qi shisan is right."I called Murong." Afraid of the cold or not at ease, Qi night and said: "there is any situation, we will know the first time.""Well." Wen Liang gently held the man''s hand: "then let me calm down..."Qi Ye let go of the hand on her waist and put her back on the sofa: "just calm down under my eyelids."Qiye continued to be busy. After a while, Qiye called Tina: "a cup of coffee, a cup of fresh milk.""Would you like some coffee?" Warm and cool voice floated from the sofa, she suddenly stood up: "I''ll help you bubble!""Stop!" Qi Ye hung up and said, "look at your hands. How do you soak them? Sit quietly and come back to Haoyuan with me later, or I''ll let Bo Rong take you back first. ""It''s just making coffee. One hand is enough. It''s not a technical job. You can''t spoil me to lose my ability to take care of myself just because my right hand is injured, can you? Qi shisan, I can do it With that, a woman ran out of the house.Tina obviously heard the whole process on the phone and was hesitating whether to make coffee for Mr. Qi when Wen Liang came out.¡°hi£¬Tina¡£¡± Wen Liang smiles at Tina full of vitality. In fact, she knows that she is forcing herself not to think about the relationship between Sha Sha and Si Nancheng.But the smile changed in Tina''s eyes... The real cause of Yuechan''s death is not clear to others, but Tina and Bo Rong know it. Tina was originally arranged by Yuechan at Qi Ye''s side. As a secretary, her main purpose is to help Yuechan block yingyanyan at Qi Ye''s side. Qi Ye also knows about it. But at the beginning, Qi Ye thought Yuechan did it for Yuelan, so she didn''t tear it down.But in fact, Tina is in her position, and she has done a good job as a secretary assistant without any overstepping. The key point is that Qi Ye and Wen Liang did not flirt with each other in the years when they divorced.Now that Yuechan is dead, Tina doesn''t know if Wenliang''s smile is due to this reasonSo she stood up nervously and looked at Wen Liang with fear."What''s the matter with you?" Wen Liang asked heartlessly.Tina has been waiting for an opportunity to explain to Wen Liang"Young lady, can I confess something to you?"Wen Liang nodded with a smile: "you say."Tina makes clear the deal between herself and Yuechan. When she came back from studying abroad, she met Yuechan when she was looking for a job. Yuechan agreed to provide her with a job and gave her a high fee to supervise Qiye.At that time, she had no choice but to have a job and money, so she agreed. In fact, Yuechan didn''t ask her to do anything, just to supervise whether there are other women around Qiye.Tina immediately said, "don''t worry, madam. Mr. Qi has never had any other women come to Mr. Qi''s office except for her female partners and miss Qiao. I didn''t do anything. After I joined Semp group, my salary was pretty good... "Then Tina handed Wen Liang a card: "here is the money Yuechan gave me at the beginning. I haven''t used any money. The salary in Sampo group is enough for me. The employee benefits here are very good. I''ve always felt guilty, but I swear that I haven''t done anything sorry for the company or Mr. Qi except for calling Yuechan to tell him about his feelings. "Looking at Tina''s anxious explanation, Wen Liang suddenly smiles and returns the card to Tina: "since it''s the money she''s willing to give you, you can take it and spend it when you need it in the future. You don''t need to give me a deal of mutual consent. ""No, young lady, I''m sorry, I really...""Didn''t you say that, too? You haven''t done anything sorry for Qi Ye or the company. Moreover, during the period when Qi shisan and I divorced, you helped me supervise Qi shisan. To tell you the truth, I''m still considering whether to give you a service fee! " Wen Liang said with a smile.This scared Tina to wave her hand: "young lady, I didn''t mean that...""Well, no matter what you mean, I need your help now. It depends on whether you can help me." Wen Liang stares at her cast arm.Tina immediately said, "I''m going to prepare coffee for president Qi.""Together!" Wen Liang holds Tina. Actually, she thinks the girl is very interesting. In front of other employees, he is vigorous and resolute. He is like Bo Rong and has great prestige. But when he explained to himself, he was like a little girl who was trembling.As soon as they got to the door of the tea room, they heard someone chatting happily."Why does our president''s wife shave her head? Is it the latest fashion trend? ""Have you noticed that the president''s wife still has bruises on her arm?""Yes, I noticed that some of the wounds were scabby. It looks terrible... ""The arm is still in plaster! I don''t think it''s easy to walk"My God, isn''t it true that Qi and his wife are very affectionate? I think their microblogs changed their names this morning. One is Mr. and the other is Mrs. marinated eggs. I thought it was a new way to show my love, but why does the injury of the president''s wife look like domestic violence? "

 Chapter 523

    "Don''t you know? Now celebrities are a routine, on the surface of love, secretly who knows! Maybe they all play their own games. ""That''s right. I''ll play my own game in private, but I won''t divorce. Besides, on the condition of Mr. Qi, I didn''t think much of finding someone like the president''s wife at the beginning. I don''t see anything special about the president''s wife. ""Haven''t you heard? The president and his wife grew up together. But look at her injury... Tut Tut, is it really domestic violence? ""I think it''s possible. Last time you saw Mr. Qi teach those people in the design department how to throw things, it''s possible that they would have domestic violence. Besides, you can see that Mr. Qi is good at everything. He can''t be perfect. He must have some shortcomings, right"Do you mean that general Qi''s weakness is domestic violence?" The woman thought a little, then nodded seriously: "yes, last time manager Li came out of the office, his legs were still weak!"Tina and Wen Liang, who just walk to the door of the tea room, hear the above conversation. Tina was angry and planned to open the door directly to teach these gossip employees a lesson, but Wen Liang stopped them, so they heard the gossip.Tina also really admires Wen Liang. The employees of the company have slandered her husband''s image, and she is not worried.When all the people inside said it, Wen Liang calmly opened the door of the tea room.Just now the hot tea room, a moment of silence, one by one of the silent, holding a cup almost stood in the military posture."Oh, are they all here?" The smile on Wen Liang''s face is harmless to people and animals.The four girls chatting gossip are all smiling now, but it''s worse to laugh than to cry. They all prayed silently in their hearts. Wen Liang didn''t hear their gossip just now. But the truth is"Is the soft legged manager Li you just mentioned true or false? Can Mr. Qi throw things? " Wen Liang blinked his eyes, as if he was really curious.The four girls understood. Wen Liang probably heard the conversation just now."Madam, we...""Look at my wound!" Wen Liang stretched out his arm and showed the scabby scar: "Mr. Qi took a file for me, cruel!"It''s obviously a scratch. After Wen Liang said that, it looks like filing with a fileEveryone took a sneak look, and none of them dared to speak."And this arm, ah... It''s broken." Wen Liang sighed: "You Qi always break it for me. It won''t be better for a while.""..." the cold sweat of several girls dripped down from their forehead. I really don''t understand what the president''s wife wants!Wen Liang also pointed to his fractured finger and said, "see? These three fingers are all broken. You Qi always broke them with your feet. Ten fingers are linked to one''s heart! It almost killed me. "Tina on one side can''t help sweating. Is it really good that the young lady wronged Mr. Qi so muchWen Liang sighed again and looked back at the four girls: "do you see my end? Do you know why? Because I had to wash my clothes when I was supposed to do the dishes, I was raped. You said that when you should go to work, you would come to the tea room to gossip. Will Mr. Qi... ""What will it be?" Qi Ye''s low magnetic voice suddenly sounded behind the warm and cool.Tina is so scared that her whole back sticks to the door and makes way for her president.Qi Ye is also waiting for a long time, did not wait for Wen Liang to come back, really not at ease, afraid of her hot hands, so just came to the tea room to see the situation, who knows since heard the above dialogue.He raped Mrs. Qi?If those who are familiar with the couple hear this, they will laugh to death.Wen Liang didn''t expect that he was trying to exercise his right to be the president''s wife. He was trying to educate some girls who didn''t do their jobs. As a result, his husband came out to fight in the faceSeveral younger sisters saw that Qi Ye was coming. They were afraid that things would get worse and worse. They quickly scattered the birds and animals and ran away clean. Tina knows where Wenliang''s injury comes from, and she knows that what the young lady just said is all about wronging Mr. Qi, so in order to avoid harming the fish in the pond, she also runs away quickly.The door of the tea room is closed. In the closed tea room, only Wenliang and Qiye are left."My family has raped you?" With a smile in his mouth, the man approached Wenliang.Wen Liang took a step back and put his waist against the wall behind him. She raised her head and laughed innocently: "my husband loves me the most. How can I be willing to commit domestic violence?""No, I''m willing to." Qi Ye holds one hand on the wall and looks down at Wen Liang, which is a standard wall thumping posture.Before Qi Ye''s other hand came up, Wen Liang quietly moved to the side and leaned back on the marble platform.Qi night''s hand suddenly presses to come over, support the marble platform behind her, both hands trapped her in his chest.His legs pressed on the woman''s legs, and they were close to each other. After the possibility of Wenliang''s escape was reduced to zero, he stared directly at the woman''s beautiful eyes.Fortunately, Wen Liang''s waist is soft enough, otherwise it must have hit the bottom and rebounded now."I''m kidding. Why take it seriously! It''s the girls who say you''ve just had domestic violence, not me. " The little woman mumbles in a low voice, and Qi Ye directly lowers her head to seal her chattering mouthDomestic violence? Well, he will. Now he really wants to "domestic violence" her.A kiss, so that just a little woman, into a pool of gentle water, confusion for most of the day''s brain, but also finally in this long kiss, get a moment''s rest.Qi Ye came out of the tea room with warm and cool, completely forgetting about coffee. Her warm and cool lips were more ruddy than when she went in.She obediently followed the man, thinking that he was going to take him back to the office. Unexpectedly, she took her to the office area. When Wen Liang was in a daze, she heard Qi ye say: "I was just chatting in the tea room. Stand up."Several younger sisters, knowing that they could not escape, stood up one after another."Tina, inform the finance department that the quarterly bonus has been deducted."Several younger sisters immediately drooped face, dispirited, repentant.Wen Liang used to come to Qi Ye''s office when he was still working in a law firm. He had some impressions of these two girls. They were all elites selected by thousands of people. There is no doubt about their working ability. The only bad problem is gossip. In fact, gossip is also a seasoning for boring office work.Wen Liang thinks that the quarterly bonus has been deducted completely, which seems to be a little too cruel.So he stood on tiptoe and whispered in Qi Ye''s ear: "it''s almost enough to buckle for a month..."Unexpectedly, Qi shisan heard this and suddenly said to all the employees, "my wife said that one month''s deduction is almost enough. Then change it to one month! "All of you: --Mr. Qi, what are the good principles?From now on, everyone in the president''s office will know that for general manager Qi, Mrs. Qi is the principle. It''s better to please Mr. Qi than Mrs. Qi. Wen Liang became famous in the first World War. From now on, he will never hear a word of gossip. In the whole Sampo group, he has been given the top treatment as the wife of the PresidentQi Zhifei didn''t know where he came from. He was crying sweetly at Wen Liang. Compared with Mr. Qi''s father, he was obviously left out.Mr. Qi''s position at home is clear at a glanceBack in Jinnan Haoyuan, Wen Liang is still complaining about Qi shisan''s face, and a short message rushes into his mobile phone.Qi Zhifei quickly took the mobile phone and said to Qi Ye, who was being obediently disciplined on the other side of the sofa, "Lao Qi, your rival is texting!""What rival?" Wen Liang can''t laugh or cry, looking at the little devil, fart big child, also know what is called rival! Now the child, can too precocious a bit? But in the twinkling of an eye, her son has been in primary school, and it seems not strange to know his rival.But who is Qi shisan''s rival? Why doesn''t she know?"Don''t think I don''t know," the little guy said solemnly, holding his cell phone. "Brother Xu said that Sinai was the one who eloped with you last time. That guy was almost as handsome as Lao Qi, but he was still a little worse than me."When did Si Na become Qi shisan''s rival? Wen Liang came forward with a smile, took his mobile phone from Qi Zhifei''s hand, and explained to the little guy: "that''s not your father''s rival, that''s the common friend of mom and dad."The little guy looks at Qi Ye with a cold face. It''s like saying: your wife is going to be abducted. You can do it yourself!Qi Ye also got up and walked to Wen Liang''s back, holding a little woman behind her. Taking advantage of her height, she grabbed Wen Liang''s mobile phone: "let me see what message my" rival "sent to my wife!"Wen Liang didn''t even want to get it back, so he just let him go.After a while, Qi night returned her mobile phone, then squatted down to look at Qi Zhifei and said, "what your mother likes is my face value. Your father has no rival in this respect."Qi Zhifei thought about it seriously, nodded, and said to Wen Liang, "Niang, I think Lao Qi is right. I''m more handsome than him, and I don''t take him as an opponent. But I''m the only one who is more handsome than my father. I''m still young, so you can make do with it. Don''t dislike my father. If I send you a text message, you can ignore him... "As a matter of fact, Sinai only replied to himself because she had heard from him in the morning. He only said, "I''ve arrived at the hotel. I''ll make an appointment with Dr. Qiu tomorrow."Wen Liang reached out and touched Qi Zhifei''s head, and sent a message back to Si Nuo: "relax, Dr. Qiu is good at medicine."It''s like a normal greeting between friends.The division saw Wen Liang to return to come over of short message, the corner of the mouth overflows to put on a smile. I came out of the bathroom with a bath towel and was about to find a hair dryer when the doorbell rang.Who''s coming at this late hour? Si Nuo thought it might be si Nancheng, so he went forward and opened the door.

 Chapter 524

    At the door are... Angus and Joshua.Angus leaned against the door like a boneless mollusk. As soon as the door opened, he slid in. Joshua was still standing by the door, and Angus shut him out."..." here''s the thing.Joshua came to the hotel to meet Angus back to the villa. On the way back to the villa, Angus asked him, "did Wenliang and Qiye go home?""When Miss Caroline escaped yesterday, she wrote an anonymous letter to Mu Xu, telling Mu Xu that someone was monitoring Mr. Qi and Miss Wen. Now they should have known, so... Young master, I checked. They went back to Jinnan Haoyuan." And Joshua said.Angus did not have the slightest anger after hearing this, but asked a meaningful question: "Mu Xu? Why did Caroline send a letter to Mu Xu? "There are so many people around Qi Ye. An anonymous letter can be sent to anyone. It''s not more convenient to send it directly to Qi Ye Wenliang. It''s wrong to send it to Mu Xu, and then let Mu Xu transfer it?Joshua was mainly responsible for checking the things Angus had told him before, but he didn''t expect such a deep level. As soon as the young master asked about it, he had to say, "I''ll check it right away.""No more." Angus doesn''t seem to be so interested in the relationship between Caroline and Mu Xu. He glanced out of the window at the passing scenery and asked Joshua, "where are we going?"Joshua was stunned for a moment, then carefully asked: "is not... Back to the villa?""Qi Ye is not here. What do you do when you go back to the villa? Looking at the moon crater through a telescope? ""What does the young master mean?""Back to the hotel."So, just because of Angus'' words, they went back home again.Sinai watched Angus slide into his room automatically and close the door manually. His face darkened a little. He asked Angus why he was here.Angus has a good appearance, which can''t be forgotten at a glance. He has a quarter of Chinese blood, but his whole appearance is more westernized, especially his enchanting eyesSi Nuo is supposed to be a pure foreigner. People who have seen him always mistake him for a half breed. Apart from his deep eyes, he was more yellow, but his skin was too white to see any blemish.Sinai''s character was cold and high, probably because he had been the heir of the childe family since he was a child, so his character was very difficult to get close to. Angus and his old enemy for many years, that is to say, he didn''t throw him out directly.Angus has only been out of this room for less than an hour. Now he''s back again. Naturally, he''s very familiar. He goes to the sofa, sits down, stretches and says, "I''ll stay here tonight."Si Nuo looked at Angus for a long time, then choked out a word from his mouth: "get out."Since Angus came, he didn''t plan to leave. Instead of rolling, he opened the wardrobe and began to choose pajamas. Knowing that Sinai has a habit of cleanliness, he hasn''t regarded himself as an outsider, so he chose a silver gray nightgown and asked Sinai if he would mind if he wore his underwear.The biggest problem of Sinai is insomnia. Every bed of Sinai is made to order. This hotel is owned by the childe family. This room is specially reserved for Sinai. Only the bed in this suite can Sinai sleep. This is why Sinai didn''t turn around when Angus wanted to stay here."In the face of the Arthur family, I won''t throw you out. You can go by yourself."Angus is selectively deaf. Just now, he just asked him casually. He knew that Sinai''s clothes were changed every day, so he grabbed a pair of underwear and went into the bathroom.Si Nuo gave Angus enough face, and finally could not bear it, ready to throw him out in person.When he opened the bathroom door, he didn''t expect Angus to move so fast. At that moment, he took off completely. Si Nuo froze for a while, and then he heard Angus''s provocative voice: "wash together?"They are two big men. Sinai didn''t think there was anything wrong with Angus'' body, but at the thought of Angus'' uncertain sexual orientation, Sinai still fell on the bathroom door.It''s said that Angus takes all men and women, and Sinai is not interested in this problem, but now this person has the posture of taking over the nest, which makes Sinai a bit of a headache.He went to get his cell phone and was going to call klester and ask him to rearrange a suite for Angus, but as soon as he got it, the phone rang.See that strange number, Si Nuo pressed answer key."Here you are. it''s me. Caroline Caroline''s soft voice came over the phone."..." Si Nuo frowned. The brothers and sisters didn''t intend to make him peaceful tonight. After flying for more than ten hours, Sinai was very tired.Caroline knew that Si Nuo had returned home. In fact, she wanted to meet her at the airport today, but she couldn''t sleep well last night. She fell asleep when it was almost dawn, and missed the time to meet him. Never before had such a thing happened.Caroline knows better than anyone that Mu Xu is the root cause of her insomniaMu Xu''s words at the door of the toilet haunted her repeatedly. The four words "dew love" bothered her. In fact, she supported Mu Xu''s remarks. She gave Mu Xu the identity and orientation of a stranger at the beginningIt''s dark again. In order to prevent her from remembering the word Mu Xu in her mind, she summoned up the courage to call Si Nuo. Knowing that she was disturbing him, she still wanted to hear his voice."What''s the matter?" Snow''s voice reached Caroline''s ears.At the sound, Caroline''s restless heart finally calmed down.In her mind, she recalled all kinds of things that she revolved around Sinai over the years. Finally, Caroline felt that she had kicked Mu Xu out of her mind."Nothing. I just want to hear your voice. I heard that you came here for treatment, so I didn''t go back to Italy. I just wanted to wait for you. " Caroline''s voice is as gentle as ever, as cautious as ever.Caroline is very good in all aspects and has a good personality. She fell in love with him since she was a child. Even Yuxiang knew about it. I remember that Yu Xiang once asked him why he didn''t accept her. After all, from a man''s point of view, Caroline''s good is impeccable.Si Nuo doesn''t know the reason. Indeed, from the external conditions, they are absolutely matched. But Caroline loves him too carefully, and his kindness to Caroline is also based on friends. A gentleman has a sense of distance. In fact, the simple point is that the two hearts can not get together all the time, and there will be no feeling of heart pounding.Caroline is waiting for him and has been waiting for him all the time. Not only did she stay in Sichuan this time, but she has been waiting for him for many yearsSi Nuo listened and said, "go back to Italy. I''m not worth waiting for you.""Because it''s warm and cool?" Caroline knew that Li shangjue had collected the photos of Wen Liang''s room. She also knew that Si Nuo had mentioned that she liked Wen Liang in front of Si zhanzhou, so she misunderstood it all the time. After asking this, she once again put herself in a humble position and said to Si Nuo on the other end of the phone, "if it''s because of Wen Liang, it doesn''t matter. I can wait. Wen Liang and Qi Ye are true love, They will not be separated. You will understand one day. When you understand, as long as you look back, I will still be there... ""Caroline." Sinai calls Caroline''s name seriously. In fact, it''s because he has witnessed the indestructible feelings between Wenliang and Qiye. He has seen that Qiye is willing to take the initiative to send herself to Yuechan for Wenliang''s sake. He has seen that Wenliang is desperate to make a deal with herself for Qiye, so Sinai is more sure, There can be no such love between him and Caroline.Therefore, he felt it was time to have a serious discussion with her.But before saying anything, Angus snatched his cell phone from the bathroom. He hung up his phone so neatly that he didn''t even look at his gloomy expression."And the hair dryer?" Angus made his own decision, hung up the phone and stood there like a man with nothing to do.Si Nuo''s hair was still wet. He raised his eyes and glared at Angus.Angus put a white towel on her head and turned to look for the hair dryer.In a few minutes"Are you sure you won''t leave today?" Si Nuo went up and pulled out the plug of the hair dryer.Angus originally had short hair. He was almost done, but he didn''t pay attention to him. He turned to lie on his bed and put a big word: "the customized bed is good. I''ll tell Joshua about the manufacturer later."Angus knows Si Nuo very well. He knows everything. Even his bed is made to orderSi Nuo''s patience is not very good, but now he is patient and says to him, "if you are really homeless, I will save you one night in your father''s face."Si Nuo pointed to the sofa in the living room outside the suite and said, "get out of here."Angus turned over and put a big word on the front: "you want to see in my father''s face? My father never gives you face. The last time you didn''t die in Wuhua Town, you were lucky. ""You''re not dead, and you''re not dead." This matter is a misunderstanding, and Sinai only knew about it not long ago.Arthur asked Angus to get rid of Si Nuo. Angus was just like joking. He didn''t want to do it. At that time, Si Nuo was injured in Wuhua town. He always thought Angus sent someone to do it. It was only recently that he knew that Arthur was the one who wanted his life.And afterwards... He remembered that he personally cleaned up Angus, and he almost didn''t wake up in the hospital. Si Nuo also felt that he was really impulsive at the beginning, let Angus carry the black pot for Arthur, and was shot innocently.Think of here, the division is a little guilty, tone better, said: "I have to sleep in bed, you sleep on the sofa."

 Chapter 525

    Angus was so big that he never slept on the couch. It''s impossible for him to sleep on the sofa. However, after listening to Si Nuo''s words, he cooperated and moved to the side, leaving a place for Si Nuo: "come on, I won''t do anything to you, just borrow the bed.""I''ll give you three seconds. Get out of here." If Angus doesn''t get out of bed in three seconds, he will drag him out."Three, two..."Before his "one" could shout out, Angus suddenly sat up, grabbed his arm and pulled him to bed."Not for more than ten hours? Don''t bother, OK? " Angus pulled the quilt over his head and looked really tired.Si Nuo took a deep breath, and then"Bang", Angus was kicked to the ground by Si Nuo. Fortunately, the floor was covered with carpet.Angus a dirty word has been to the mouth, but stiffly endure down.According to Angus'' temperament, he wants to get up and get angry. When he kicks people out of bed, he thinks that if this man is making trouble here, he will call Clister directly to drag them away. The mobile phone has been held by Si NuoBut Angus got up with a smile and sat cross legged on the ground, looking at him. The slightly disordered hair, the lazy posture wrapped in the Nightgown, and the peacock blue deep pupils, all of a sudden staring at Sinai, making Sinai feel like he has a wolf cub.But this little wolf cub is notorious for being insidious and ruthless.At the moment, he was smiling at him, "isn''t it just a bed? For the sake of warmth and coolness, you can give me 2% of the shares of Chaierde, and you are reluctant to give up a bed Oh, it''s half a bed. ""It''s not about the bed...""That''s the problem of people." Angus was lying on the edge of the bed, and his delicate eyes became deeper and deeper: "I''ve learned a new word - affectation. Two big men lying in the same bed, you still think so much, isn''t it affectation? ""..." two big men... But one of them is a man who is said to be neutral and has abnormal orientation. Sinar admits that he thinks more comprehensively, but as for why he didn''t immediately call klester to throw him out, Sinar thinks that he is considering the face between the Arthur family and childe.Seeing the stuffy voice of Sinai, Angus got up and lay down beside Sinai: "don''t be hypocritical, it''s not like you haven''t slept."Yes, but the one who sleeps with Angus is Shen Xinglou, not TASI. When Shen Xinglou ran out last time, he met Angus somehow. In fact, Sinai didn''t know what happened between Angus and Shen Xinglou. He only knew that when he woke up, he and Angus were lying on the same bed in the hotelHe hung on Angus like a koala, which was the most thrilling time since he suffered from dissociation. According to Angus, it was he who prevented Shen Xinglou from committing suicide. He should thank him.But Angus''s words are a bit true and a bit false.Angus also knew his multiple personality that time. Sinai obviously didn''t want to discuss the past with Angus. More than ten hours'' flight really made him tired. He pulled the quilt over his body and said, "get out before I wake up tomorrow.""Share the quilt with me." Angus reached for a corner.Si Nuo slapped: "do you want to get out now?"Angus quietly took his hand back: "you are so mean, don''t expect Wen Liang to fall in love with you."Si NuoI thought this man had settled down, but as soon as Sinai closed his eyes vaguely, Angus'' long leg lifted the quilt and slid in.Si Nuo was too tired. At last, he simply threw all the quilts to him. Then he closed his eyes wearily. As soon as he breathed evenly, he felt that the mattress around him collapsed and half of the quilt was on himAngus was still witty. When Sinai woke up the next morning, there was no annoying figure beside the bed.He took his cell phone and looked at the time. Then he turned over and sat up. He went to the bathroom and was about to wash. He saw Angus'' clothes he had taken off yesterday were left on the washstand. There was a hundred yuan note on it, which said, "get someone to dry clean it for me and come to get it another day.".Si Na Leng for two or three seconds, a wave of his hand, together with the 100 yuan bill swept into the trash can.At noon, Si Nuo makes an appointment with Qiu Jiayan, who has made time available in the morning. Near noon, he still decides to call Wen Liang.Wen Liang was a bit surprised when she received a call from Qiu Jiayan. Since she left her contact information with Emma in the UK last time, Wen Liang and Emma often contacted each other and had a good chat. However, it was the first time that she had a phone call with Qiu Jiayan.Qiu Jiayan said in a dignified tone: "Miss Wen, you are my wife and daughter''s savior. There is something... I think you have the right to know.""Is it something to do with Sinai?" What Wen Liang can think of is Si Nuo.Qi night one hears Wen Liang mouth to mention a division Nuo, originally prepared to go out of the man, circled to come back, from behind encircle her waist, close to her ear.Wen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, so she turned on the hands-free.Qi shisan didn''t mean to be jealous. In fact, he was quite concerned about Si Nuo''s illness. After all, if it wasn''t for Qi shisan, Murong he would not have introduced Qiu Jiayan to Si Nuo.Qiu Jiayan said: "the prerequisite for Mr. Si''s promise of treatment is that the treatment site must be in Shucheng. I don''t know if I have a certain relationship with Miss Wen, but... I think I should tell you first. "Wen Liang thought there was something important. After listening to Qiu Jiayan''s words, she said with a smile: "he told us that it''s too risky to stay in England for treatment. He... Has a special identity and is not very convenient. The reason why we chose to stay in Shu city is that my husband and I are also in Shu city. In case of any accident, we know that he is ill, and we can take care of him. "When Qiu Jiayan heard this, he finally let go of the big stone in his heart. He had heard that Si Nuo and Wen Liang were childhood sweethearts, but Wen Liang was married again. At that time, he thought that Si Nuo''s eyes on Wen Liang were ambiguous, so he wondered if the reason why Si Nuo wanted to stay in Shu city was because of Wen Liang, who had been so frank with each other for a long time, He suddenly felt that he was worrying.So he said with a smile, "yes, you''ve known each other for a long time, and you''ve taken care of each other. I talked to Harvey, his former chief physician, that the cause of the disease is usually extreme stress or deep trauma. It is best to have understanding relatives or close friends as support during the treatment. Although Harvey didn''t explain the identity of Mr. Si, he made it clear that his relatives couldn''t know his condition, so it''s very helpful to have a close friend like you to accompany him. ""Please." It was Qi Ye who spoke. He approached Wen Liang''s ear and said to Qiu Jiayan on the other end of the phone, "if you need anything, Dr. Qiu can contact us at any time."Hang up the phone, Wen Liang turned around and habitually stood on tiptoe to embrace the man''s neck, but the arm is really inconvenient, so he had to put one hand around his waist."My family Qi shisan is so understanding that people can''t extricate themselves from love.""The little mouth is so sweet, honey on it?" The man gently wiped her red lips with his finger pulp. The natural color of the lips and the light powder made people want to trample.He moved his finger to the chin of the little woman. He picked up her chin and wanted to try to see if the little mouth was smeared with honey"Xiao Ye, the news of Shu Qing..." Qi Ming said halfway, and suddenly stopped.The gate is not closed. Wen Liang and Qi ye keep the position that they are about to kiss each other. Standing three or five meters away from the gate, Qi Ming has a good look.Wen Liang quickly pushed Qi Ye away, coughed uneasily, bowed his head and called shyly: "big brother...""You go on." Qi Ming tries to help them close the door.But Wen Liang said quickly: "what did you just say, elder brother Qi? Have you heard from Shu Qing? "Hearing Wen Liang''s question, Qi Ming stopped his hand that was closing the door, and his expression became more serious: "I have found the position of Shu Qing, in Guam."As soon as Qi Ming''s voice dropped, Qi Ye''s phone rang."Just a moment."Qi night through the phone, to the other end of the phone Bo Rong should be a word: "say.""Mr. Qi, I found the car you asked me to check yesterday. It was in the name of a foreign man named Angus.""Well. I see Qi Ye hangs up calmly.Then he asked Qi Ming, "are you sure it''s Shu Qing?""Well, I''ve changed my ID card, but it''s from Brosnan. I can''t be wrong." Bresnan is a man who goes through life and death with Qi Ming, and Qi Ming can trust him."What''s your plan?" Qi Ye asked."Brosnan''s gone.""It''s more than six hours'' flight from here. When Bresnan comes, what if Shu Qing has already left?" Wen Liang said with a frown.In fact, Wen Liang''s worry is totally unnecessary. Since they have found out Shu Qing''s whereabouts, no matter Shu Qing escapes to the ends of the earth or the Cape, they can''t escape.Qi Ye understood this truth, and Shu Qing also understood it. Since last night, Shu Qing has always felt that someone was following him, but the other party was a local. Although he didn''t mean to fight with him directly, it was like a cowhide plaster. He couldn''t get rid of it anyway.Shu Qing thinks about it. There is only one possibility for those who are still chasing themselves at this timeHe took his passport and ID card and went to the airport immediately.On the way to the airport, I made a phone call.When Joshua picked Angus up from the hotel early in the morning, he thought the young master was in a good mood, until he suddenly received a phone call

 Chapter 526

    Shu Qing dials Angus'' landline, lowers his voice and says, "young master, I may have been followed by Mr. Qi''s people..."Angus was silent for two seconds, and his voice was lukewarm: "call me when you know you''re being followed. Are you stupid?""..." Shu Qing, who feels aggrieved, thinks that the young master is right. He calls the young master at this time, in case the Qi family finds outHowever, it was he who rescued Yuechan from the desert island. It was precisely because he rescued Yuechan that Yuechan had a chance to hurt Wenliang. If he fell into the hands of the Qi family... Now he just thought about the consequences, and he felt at a loss. He was also in a hurry, so he dialed the young master''s phone.When Shu Qing realized his stupidity and was ready to hang up, Angus''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "where is it?""I''m going to pack up and go to the airport, Guam." For fear that the young master will feel that he is a trouble, Shu Qing said in a hurry.Angus on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, then he said: "since you have been targeted by the Qi family, it''s useless for you to escape to the ends of the earth."¡°¡­¡­¡±"Shuqing, I want you to go abroad for a holiday. How about you? It''s a shame to make yourself a wanted man. "Shu Qing"Forget it, arrange it and go back to Shu city."Hearing Angus''s decision, Shu Qing frowned. Does the young master mean to hand him over to the Qi family in person?Shu Qing can''t figure out the young master''s mind. He has always beenQi Ming arranges brusnan to go to Iceland. Just as he is getting ready to get on the plane, he receives the news that Shu Qing actually gets on the plane back to Shu city.Even the wily Qi Ming was stunned and stunned for a moment, and then he told Brosnan: "arrange more people at the airport, and bring them here after Shuqing gets off the plane."In fact, according to reason, Yuechan is the mastermind who framed Wenliang, and the mastermind has already paid the price of his life. Shuqing is just a man who listens to Yuechan''s ordersAfter hanging up, Qi Ming asked Qi Ye, "how much do you think Angus said is true?""What part do you mean?" Qi Ye asked.As soon as Wen Liang heard Angus''s name, just like Qi Ye''s, he pricked up his ears and came over.Qi Ming said: "at that time, when Yuechan and Shuqing were trapped on the desert island together, Angus was the first to rescue Shuqing from the desert island, because Angus said that Shuqing was his man. But then Shu Qing took advantage of our unprepared and went to the desert island to rob Yuechan. Angus said that it was because Shu Qing liked Yuechan and was willing to do anything for Yuechan, so that later Shu Qing helped Yuechan kidnap Nuan. Angus said that love is supreme. Do you think Angus''s words are believable in this matter? "Qi Ye looks serious. When he mentions Angus, he always feels that this person is very different. He can''t say what he says is true or false.But everything, everything"Just bring Shu Qing back and ask." Anyway, Qi Ye subjectively did not believe in Angus.In Wen Liang''s eyes, this character is extremely dangerous, so: "Qi shisan, you''d better not deal with Angus. That person is careful to think about thieves as soon as he sees it."Just the way he looked at Qi shisan made her feel uncomfortable.He thought that Qi shisan would comfort her at this time and firmly promised that he would keep a distance from Angus, but he said: "that may be a bit difficult, because even if he doesn''t come to me, I''m afraid I can''t help looking for him."Wen Liang a pair of beautiful eyes stare as big as a copper bell: "what do you want to provoke him for?""Angus is the man who bought the villa next to the old house. Yesterday morning, he wanted me to accompany him to perform speed and passion..." seeing the dangerous look in the little woman''s eyes, Qi Ye did not forget to add: "but I refused.""Anyway, we won''t go back to the old house for the time being. It''s his freedom which villa he likes to buy. We can''t control it. We don''t provoke him if it''s OK. Let him sing solo. After singing for a long time, no one will pay attention to him, and he will feel bored." Anyway, Wenliang thinks so.But what she didn''t expect is that if she didn''t provoke Angus, it doesn''t mean Angus would stay away from them.For example, Bresnan''s front foot blocked Shu Qing who had just returned from the airport. As soon as he was brought back to Jinnan Haoyuan, Angus''s back foot came after him.Angus drove to the door to dial Qi Ye.Qi Ye wanted to see what else Angus could do, so he was let in.In order to avoid suspicion, Shu Qing didn''t even dare to look up at Angus the first second he saw him.Angus is followed by Joshua. Behind Joshua are two bodyguards, carrying a huge box. The box is wrapped in gift paper. I really can''t guess what''s inside.Joshua ordered the boxes to be put in the hall.Angus smiles and winks at Wenliang. His charming little eyes make Wenliang look goosebumps. He subconsciously stands behind Qiye. But after thinking about it, he thinks that Qi shisan is more dangerous for Angus, so he looks like an eagle protecting a chicken and protects Qi shisan behind his back."The gift of meeting." Angus patted the box and said to Joshua, "open it.""Wait a minute." Qi night mouth stop: "we don''t accept gifts.""Is it?" Angus himself turned back and tore open the gift wrapping paper to reveal the inside box.The words "astronomical telescope" were instantly printed into the eyes of the public. Angus said without hesitation: "this was originally put in my house for peeping. Since you don''t accept this gift, Joshua... Will move back.""..." Wen Liang looks back at Qi Ye. His eyes seem to ask him, is it Angus who bought the villa next to the old house?Qi night has no time to tell Wen Liang the news, had to tell Wen Liang with action. He said to Angus, "since you are willing to give gifts, it would be a shame not to accept them.""Then stay!" Angus asked Joshua, who was packing, to stop and look back at Qi Ming: "I won''t beat around the bush. I''m here to take my people back and discipline them well.""Your people?" Qi Ye took a look at Shu Qing.Angus knew what Qi Ye''s eyes meant, so he said, "people are in your hands. They are all businessmen. I want to take people away. Of course, I understand that there is a price to pay...""This is the man who almost killed my wife indirectly. How do you think you can take him back?" Qi Ye asked quietly.In fact, the reason why they have been tracking down Shu Qing''s whereabouts is not really how to deal with him, but that he is the one who rescued Yuechan from the desert island. He has been following Yuechan all these years. After Yuechan died, he disappeared. No one knows what kind of feelings he has for Yuechan, let alone whether he will be impulsive, For the sake of Yuechan, she chooses to take revenge on Wenliang again.It is because of the previous experience that Yuechan kidnaps Wenliang that they pay close attention to Shuqing''s whereabouts.But Angus said before that Shuqing chose love between him and love, so he let Shuqing go. Now you''re running back for somebody?Did you come here to slap yourself in the face?Qi Ming''s attitude was very direct: "Mr. Angus should be a man who keeps his word. When Shu Qing betrayed you and rescued Yuechan from the desert island, he was not your man, wasn''t he?""Shu Qing betrayed me?" Angus laughed. "How come I don''t know?"Unexpectedly, the young master ran out to speak for himself. Shu Qing was moved to look up at Angus, and his eyes were full of gratitude.Angus smile, smile with casual light Satire: "all the behavior of Shu Qing is my acquiescence, so this responsibility, I should be responsible for part. I know you are worried that Shu Qing will take revenge for Yuechan. You can rest assured that it is impossible. "Angus said, took a look at Shu Qing, meaning to let Shu Qing show his attitude.Shu Qing immediately nodded and agreed with Angus: "from the beginning to the end, Shu Qing only listened to the meaning of the young master."Wen Liang, a person who doesn''t think too fast, understandsAngus first made it clear to elder brother Qi that Shu Qing was his man, and then he saved him from the desert island. Then he acquiesced in Shu Qing''s rescue of Yuechan as a demon. Later, he told Qi Ye that Shu Qing loved Yuechan, and he fulfilled Shu Qing and let her go. Then he hinted that Qi Ye, Shu Qing was going to save Yuechan, It''s nothing to do with Angus. Later, Shuqing tied Yuechan and kidnapped herself. Yuechan died in an accident, and Shuqing fled. Now Angus came out and said that Shu Qing was still his man. Shu Qing only obeyed his instructions.Doesn''t that mean... In fact, Angus asked Shu Qing to save Yuechan, and Angus also asked Shu Qing to kidnap herself?Wenliang Wenrun''s eyes, sharp up, staring at Angus: "you mean, I was almost killed by Yuechan, you planned it all? But now you want to take your accomplice with you? Angus, are you sick? ""That''s not what I said, little sister." Angus''s face was always smiling: "I didn''t mean to kill you, I want to kill you. Can you find Beatrice''s position so quickly? I let Shu Qing deliberately leave you clues. It''s your own hands that don''t work well. I''m not Beatrice. I didn''t know she hated you so much. ""Angus, you''ve changed your mind, haven''t you?" Wen Liang felt that he hadn''t scolded for a long time. It was very pleasant to scold him.Angus was scolded, but he didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, he said with a good temper, "I have a reason to do this.""Why?" Qi Ye didn''t come forward and beat Angus to death directly, so he was already controlling his mood.Angus chuckled and hooked his lips to Qiye: "honey, do you care about me? In order to thank you for your concern, I bring 12 points of sincerity. In addition to this meeting gift, I also have some exchange chips. "

 Chapter 527

    "No matter what your chips are, you can''t take this man with you today." Qi Ye''s face is expressionless, and he is eager to protect his wife.Although Wen Liang was angry, he thought that he was almost killed by Angus, and he could not calm down anyway. But as soon as he heard Angus say that he still had chips, Wen Liang was really curious about what chips he had, so much so that the whole person stood here and spoke with confidence."What chips can you have?" Wen Liang asked."Do you know why Si zhanzhou promised to stay in Shu city for a long time?" Angus asked.Wen Liang was stunned. He only knew that Si Nuo had come to Shu city for treatment. But why did Si zhanzhou agree that Si Nuo would stay in Shu city for a long time? Wen Liang really didn''t know the answer to this question"Because the captain of the ship asked him to come forward and take your son back to childe." Angus points to Qi Ming, the child in his mouth, and naturally refers to Qi mubai."Let me analyze for you. Si zhanzhou has three sons and two daughters. One daughter was forced to death by another daughter before she knew each other. The other daughter also played herself to death. Si Yuxiang''s life was not good. He got a terminal disease and died a long time ago. Now it''s just Sinai and Sinan Cheng. Sinan Cheng''s whole heart is to love that one who''s going to die soon... "When it comes to these three words, Angus obviously feels that Wen Liang''s eyes are sharp.He had to change his words: "Si zhanzhou is not optimistic about Si Nancheng, because Si Nancheng is willing to give up childe for your sister. Si Nu has always been optimistic about Si zhanzhou, but Si Nu has the ability and ability, but his temper is not small. You Chinese have a saying that water can carry a boat and also overturn it. Sinai can make the chairde family more prosperous, or destroy the chairde family if you are not happy. This gives the company a sense of crisis. Therefore, it is better to cultivate one from childhood. Sinan Cheng and Sinai can''t change a son for him immediately, so... ""Twilight white is the most suitable person..." Wen Liang muttered softly.After all, mubai has the blood of the child family. At present, he is young and can be cultivated from a young age. Si zhanzhou is not too old. Without him, he can cultivate a puppet again.SoSi Nuo has never said that the purpose of his return to China is not only treatment, but also mission."Now it''s Si Nuo who offered to return home and bring back Qi mubai. Do you know why?" Angus asked himself: "because once Si zhanzhou knew that Si Nuo was suffering from dissociation, he would never be able to keep his status as the successor. I thought that Si zhanzhou could not take the only successor with you by gentle means, that is..." Angus pointed to Qi Ming: "your son."Angus was right in his analysis. He said: "heiziming, the father of heixius, had fought with Si zhanzhou for many years. After heiziming''s death, heixius had repeatedly offered profits to Si zhanzhou in business, and then the feud between the two families stopped. If you think about it carefully, if the chairde family, which is rich and powerful, snatches people from you, you can resist the obvious means. For hundreds of years of wealth family, you must know how to avoid the dark means. In case the other party is really dark, can you... Your son still survive? ""What do you mean?" Wenliang asked Angus impulsively.After listening for a long time, Wen Liang would rather admit that Angus is making alarmist remarks than really admit that Angus'' analysis is very clearSeeing that he had taken the initiative, Angus said, "I have the evidence that Yuechan forced Yuelan to die in those years, and the evidence that sizhanzhou had done harm to nature, violated the law and discipline, and colluded with the political party during the financial crisis eight years ago when the stock market of the childe family plummeted. You still have the video of how Yuechan plays herself to death. A few days ago, for the sake of the family''s face, Si zhanzhou made Beatrice a beautiful burial. You just need to use Beatrice to make child fall into the family scandal. "Angus said to Qi Ye meaningfully, "you can also use the evidence of Si zhanzhou''s collusion with the political party, but before you go down the well, if you negotiate with Si zhanzhou, Si zhanzhou will promise you that he will never trouble Qi mubai again. What do you think? ""Do you have any evidence of destroying the ship?" Wen Liang gave Angus a big white eye: "who are you cheating on? Your father tried his best to swallow the child family, and even let you marry Yuechan. If you had any evidence, wouldn''t you have done it long ago? Will you still keep it till now to give us chips? "Wenliang''s disgusting eyes seem to say to Angus: do you think I''m stupid?Angus thought it was useless to talk more, so he took out two U-disks, one for Qi Ye and the other for Qi Ming.Qi Ming''s share is the video of Yuechan forcing Yuelan to die. And Qi night in the hand of that, is about the Department of the relevant evidence."We''ll see before we make a decision." Angus, with the expression of "I''m very generous. I''ll give you time to study slowly", went to the sofa and sat down like his own home.The two videos were implanted with Trojans. After the video was played, it was automatically destroyed instantly.After watching the two videos, Qi Ming''s eyes are red. Wen Liang dare not ask Qi Ming what he saw in the video, but he knows that the video must have recalled the memories of Xiaolan in elder brother Qi''s mind."Well, have you thought about it? For the sake of a dead person, or the wisest choice for a living child? " Angus''s expression seems to be that he is determined to win.Qi Yeh''s face looks like ice, just about to speakAngus suddenly stood up, walked to Wen Liang and said, "if you agree to my terms, I can promise that from now on, I will never destroy the relationship between you and your husband. How about that?""What?" Wen Liang rubbed his ear with his finger: "am I hallucinating?"Angus repeated with a good temper: "I will never use any means to destroy your relationship.""Don''t steal?" Wenliang can''t believe it. Angus feels that he has been doing something incredible.Angus glanced at the telescope and said, "all the things have been sent here, which proves that your bed and play are not very attractive.""..." he pulled the curtain, can he see a piece of wool?Wenliangleng glanced at Angus: "are you really sick?"This is a serious question"To show sincerity..." Angus reached out to Joshua.Joshua handed a contract to Angus, and Angus gave it to Wen Liang: "sign, the villa is in your name, as compensation for... Your missing arm and broken leg?""You don''t have an arm and a leg." Wen Liang glared at Angus, but he couldn''t figure out what he was doing.Angus said: "from now on, Angus owes you half of his life. You Qi family have something to do. I can help you. I will answer every request. Is that all right? "She did not know whether Angus was sincere or another conspiracy, but she had to say that if Angus was sincere, the conditions he put forward were sincere.Although Angus played a key role in the whole kidnapping accident, Wen Liang knew that Angus was just pushing. The person who really wanted to kill herself was Yuechan who had passed away.If Angus is serious, the evidence in Angus'' hands can indeed threaten the company''s warship. If this can make mubai stay with elder brother Qi, she thinks it is worth it.She remembers that Qing Qing once said: "I have hatred in my heart, so I just want to revenge. In the end, I lost myself in hatred, and even forgot who I am.". I indulged myself as a tool for others until I met hessus. He not only taught me how to hold a gun, but also taught me to find my instinct to love someone. Although the process of loving him was not good, he taught me how to be a person with hatred in my heart, but not only hatred.Wen Liang remembers those words very clearly. A person who has only hatred in his heart will not be happy... Even if he gets revenge, it will only become more empty.So Wen Liang looked back at Qi Ming: "big brother, we don''t rely on Angus'' evidence to fight with the Department of war boat. The outcome is unknown. Although we may not necessarily lose, mubai has experienced too many accidents that he shouldn''t have experienced at his age..."The child is now able to open his heart. Although he still doesn''t speak much, he will at least make eye contact with everyone. This makes Wen Liang very happy. Qi Ming''s heart is even more speechless happy. Wen Liang sees all these things in his eyes.So she said, "the pain in the past, the hate... We''ll fill it with love in the future... OK?"Those past pain, buried in the heart of hate, hope that one day, can be full of love around replaced.People in this life, say long, say short is not short, found worthy of love, should go all out.She thought, now in elder brother Qi''s heart, twilight is his only persistence.Finally, with Qi Ming nodding, Angus achieved his goal. He asked Joshua to give Qi Ming all the evidence in his promise, and then took Shu Qing away.He promised in his name that Shu Qing would never take any revenge on Wen Liang after that, and he would never try to break up the relationship between Wen Liang and Qi Ye.He even really left the villa signed the relevant transfer contract, determined to give it to Wen Liang.After Angus left with Shu Qing, Wen Liang regained his mind and looked at Qi Ye with mist and water: "why is Angus more difficult to understand than the unsolved mystery of the world? I can''t understand what he means at all... The last move made me feel that he is sure of you. Today''s move made me feel that he doesn''t like men at all... "Qi Ye looked at Angus''s back as he left, and finally said, "maybe... I don''t like this man.""What?""Nothing." Qi Ye reached out and scratched the woman''s nose: "don''t you want to go to Yancheng to see Windsor? Let''s go. "

 Chapter 528

    When Wen Liang and Qi Ye arrived at Yancheng, it was drizzling. Murong he said that it had been drizzling these days, and the weather was a bit gloomy.Yeqing and heixius come to Yancheng to give an invitation to Lanye and his wife. After all, ye chenmeng is Yeqing''s only sister. Her wedding did not intend to publicize, just invited the closest friends and relatives. Naturally, LAN ye and his wife are indispensable.Wen Liang and Qi Ye came to Yancheng mainly for Sinan Cheng and Windsor.In fact, as Qi shisan said, they should give Windsor and Si Nancheng some time to deal with their own problems and make their own choices. However, according to muronghe, sinancheng has been in Yancheng for three days. He knows that Windsor is in Ninghe hospital, but they haven''t seen each other so far because Windsor has avoided meeting."During this period, Si Nancheng has been consulting relevant materials, helping to find relevant treatment methods, and contacting experts and professors at home and abroad in this field, but... He and Windsor have not met yet," muronghe said"San Shao said:" I found that Si Nancheng was really tolerant. I had to see him before climbing the window"I didn''t see you climb through the window for Murong." Yeqing and sanshao are used to fighting each other. Yeqing is willing to fight sanshao. In fact, it just proves that she doesn''t treat sanshao as an outsider.San Shao is used to it. He throws Yeqing a big white eye: "for the sake of a dragon seed in your stomach, I don''t have the same opinion with you. But ah... Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the day a woman wears a wedding dress is a princess. The year she is pregnant, she is a queen. After having a baby, she will be a servant all her life. ""..." Murong he can''t laugh or cry, and he doesn''t know where he went to learn so many fallacies.Yeqing was calm and said calmly, "is a princess wearing a wedding dress? Wear a wedding dress all your life. ""Then why don''t you have children all your life and become queen every day." Three less hand than a big belly action.Wen Liang looks at the two and shakes his head helplessly. He asks Murong he, "do you know where the Nancheng people are?""Lan Lan lives in his family. Lan Lan''s uncle kasdeyi has a good relationship with the childe family. When he heard that sinancheng came to Yancheng, Lan Lan picked up the people by the way." Muronghe said, "if you plan to meet Sinan first, you''ll come back to lanli bieyuan with us in a moment."Muronghe looked back at Yeqing: "aren''t you just going to send an invitation to your sister? Your brother-in-law asked me to pick you up myself later. "Every time Murong and the thought that his brother had become Yeqing''s brother-in-law, he couldn''t help but want to wash LAN Lichuan.Wen Liang hasn''t gone to see Windsor yet, so she decides to see what Si Nancheng plans to do first. Why is it that Mingming has come all the way to Yancheng, and Mingming''s road is just around the corner, but she doesn''t want to find Shasha?They set out for lanli bieyuan.Qi''s family is relatively small. Before Qi Ming and Qi mubai went home, Ning Qingru also lived abroad all the year round. When he and Qi Ye got married, there were only Qi Ye and Wen Liang in his family. Although their world was very good, Wen Liang always felt lonely for Jinnan Haoyuan. In fact, she especially likes children, so soon after she got married, she was pregnant with ZhifeiIt''s a pity that in the youngest years of Zhifei, she didn''t accompany her children. In fact, even now that elder brother Qi is back with mubai, there are few people in Qi''s big house.But in Lan Li BIE yuan, these are two completely different concepts.This family is very busy at any time.The five children in the family alone are quite noisy.At the last banquet in Shu City, Wen Liang had already seenAs soon as they entered the gate of lanli bieyuan, they heard a cry: "Ye Xiaochen, are you stealing cheese again? They say you''re a cat and you''re not a mouse. Why steal cheese? ""Lane, be. Quite." Night knows is in the sound changing period of the voice sounded in the villa.Sure enough, LAN Yiqi calmed down, but as soon as he saw Yeqing at the door, the child exploded again: "Auntie? Zhibao, am I hallucinating? Don''t look at your broken book. What''s good about the original Russian book? Come and have a look. Is it our auntYe Qing is not surprised at LAN Yi''s chess. She just calls out: "Roubao."Roubao is the nickname of lanyiqi. Few people call her that. A 16-year-old girl prefers her big name. This is the only girl in the LAN family. She has been loved by thousands of people since she was a child. I''m not used to it. I like Yeqing best. As soon as I see her, I jump on her excitedly.However, he didn''t jump into Yeqing''s arms and was stopped by heixius."She''s pregnant." Hesses was not used to explaining. Anyway, his eyes were telling laniqi not to be rash."Pregnant?" Ye chenmeng heard this when he came down from the upstairs. He ran over in shock and took Yeqing''s hand: "is it true or not?"The two sisters, compared with the cold night Qing, ye chenmeng was obviously more enthusiastic.Ye Qing handed the invitation to ye chenmeng: "wedding next Sunday, are you free with LAN Lichuan?""Next week, LAN Er Gou and I are going to live in France for two months. Rong Rong just came back to help us watch the company. But since you want to get married... Whatever France, I won''t go to heaven! " The leaf dust dream is extremely excited, even to black Xiu Si''s dodge to be unable to cut many.Night Qing this just points to the side of Wen Liang, say to Ye Chen dream: "they are to look for Si Nan Cheng.""Miss Wen." With a smile, ye chenmeng comes forward to give Wen Liang a hug, and then leads Qi Ye and Wen Liang to the backyard.The backyard has a good view. Around a cobblestone road, there is a pavilion. There are rattan tables and chairs in the pavilion, and the drizzle falls on the green vegetation around, mixed with the fragrance of soil.Wearing simple white clothes, Sinan Cheng sits on a chair with a computer on his desk and a lot of messy information.Ye chenmeng frowned and said to Wen Liang, "I''ve learned about Mr. Si''s situation calmly. I feel that he''s going crazy these days. He doesn''t eat food or drink water. He carries computer research data all day long. Otherwise, he calls to make an appointment with an authoritative expert."Wen Liang didn''t know what to say, so he could only say: "he and my sister... I don''t know what to do..."Qi Ye gently hugs the little woman.Ye chenmeng looked at Si Nancheng one more time, then said meaningfully: "I heard that they originally planned to get married?"Wen Liang nodded: "yes.""I remember that there is a sentence in the marriage oath, no matter the other party is sick or healthy, rich or poor, always be loyal to the other party, until the other party leaves the world. I may be able to understand the entanglement between them, but since the two people who have made up their mind to enter the palace of marriage just experienced what would happen in the marriage oath in advance, why don''t they keep their promise in advance? Haven''t you decided to get married and spend the rest of your life together? " Ye chenmeng patted Wen Liang on the shoulder and said, "I think your view of love is more simple and intuitive than theirs. It''s better to affect them."Ye chenmeng laughed and said: "I once thought about what my husband would do if it happened to me. Later I thought, if he loves me, no matter what I do, he will not leave me. Even if I am not with him, I will be in his heart. It depends on whether he loves me or not. If he doesn''t love me, even if I''m not sick, I''m excellent and perfect, he won''t stay with me, people won''t be there, and heart won''t be there. Most people think that love is too complicated. In fact, it''s better to let it go. Don''t use the name "I''m for you" to make choices for each other. No matter how much you love him, you are not him. I don''t know what he thinks. How do you know you''re doing it for his good? "With that, ye chenmeng pats Wen Liang''s shoulder, purses his lips and smiles, and then leaves, leaving Wen Liang and Qi Ye alone, as well as Si Nancheng, who has never looked up in the pavilion.Only listen to outside rumors, LAN ye and his wife love than Jin Jian. Wen Liang doesn''t know what their husband and wife have experienced, but from ye chenmeng''s words, she can also tell that Lan ye and his wife have a story, and that story should not be simple. But today they can still have a happy family, so happy, their love, there is no shelf life.Maybe she and Qi shisan both made the mistake mentioned by Ye chenmeng, so now they hope that Sinan Cheng and Windsor will not miss each other and regret for life.It was not until the two men sat down opposite Sinan Cheng that he realized they were coming.Looking up at them, they immediately excitedly took the research data and said: "Hawking, he is also an ALS patient. When he was 21, he was diagnosed with ALS. At that time, the doctor also said that he had only two years to live, but he was 75 years old this year...""Brother Nancheng..." Wen Liang had to interrupt the excited sinancheng. Although she felt worse than anyone else, she still had to force herself to say a fact: "brother Nancheng, that''s a special case. Life is changeable. No one knows which comes first tomorrow or accident...""No, as long as Sasha is stronger and modern medicine is so developed, maybe in five years, maybe ten years, there will be a cure..." Sinan Cheng has lost his mind.Wen Lianghong''s eyes are red, and she puts those materials away one by one. She knows that Sinan Cheng is using a busy way to force herself to accept the reality. She couldn''t bear to tear him down in the end, but Qi Ye chose a very direct way"A multiple choice question. If Windsor is not an exception, if Windsor has only two years left. A: You continue to hide here and spend all your time helping her find a cure. Wait until one day you regret that you didn''t get along with her for a few more minutes. B: Face the reality, tell her now, tell her what you think, tell her that you are afraid of losing her, even more afraid of losing her now. "Qi Ye told him straightforwardly: "if you think about it clearly, if you waste one more minute here, Windsor will despair for another 60 seconds. And you''ve wasted three days to tell her... "

 Chapter 529

    Qi Ye''s words have not finished, Sinan achievement has gone.He probably understood all these principles, but he was short of a person to give him a slap in the face. Suddenly someone woke him up, and he realized what he wanted to do mostNinghe hospital, Windsor has been sitting in front of the window for a long time. She quietly looks at the drizzle falling outside the window, but her mind doesn''t know where to fly. The nurse bought fresh red roses and put them in a vase. Looking at Windsor in her wheelchair, she took a thin blanket and put it on her leg."Miss Wen, it''s time to take the medicine." The nurse poured the pill into the bottle cap and handed it to Windsor."Thank you, sister Yang." Windsor took the cap and swallowed the medicine.When she just came into contact with Windsor, she just felt that the girl had a good temper, that is, she didn''t like to talk very much, and she liked to sit in front of the window when she had nothing to do. Whether it was cloudy or rainy, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked young and beautiful, but she always gave people a feeling of going through vicissitudes.When sister Yang sleeps in the middle of the night, she can always hear sobs. She knew that it was Miss Wen who was crying sadly, but as an escort, if she got up in the middle of the night to comfort her, she would feel worse.Before, she always thought that it was because Miss Wen got the disease at a young age, so she was so sad,It was also this morning that sister Yang learned all about Windsor. She was also a mother. When she heard about Windsor, she was very upset and felt sorry for the child."Miss Wen, I''ll push you downstairs for dinner in a moment." Yang also wanted to find an excuse to take Windsor for a walk.Windsor had almost recovered from rehabilitation before, and ALS was discovered earlier. Now she can actually stand up on crutches. However, sister Yang felt that the girl''s desire to live was not strong, and sometimes she even felt that her eyes were empty, so she found an excuse to help her.Windsor, on the other hand, shook her head to show that she did not want to go downstairs.Sister Yang had no choice but to go out and help her prepare dinner.Just as she left, the door was pushed open again. She thought that she insisted on pushing herself down to eat. But she didn''t return. She just said, "sister Yang, please let me be quiet...""It''s me." Sinan Cheng''s hoarse voice suddenly sounded at the door.Windsor froze for a second and turned abruptly.I saw Sinan Cheng standing at the door, all wet, hair is still sticky drops. He stood awkwardly at the door, his mouth still covered with blood, he was wearing short sleeves, and his arms were bruised to varying degreesWindsor doesn''t want to see Sinan Cheng, so she asks Murong he to arrange two bodyguards to guard outside the ward. Sinan Chengdu hasn''t come to see her these days. She''s very "happy" that he hasn''t come to find herself, because she hasn''t figured out how to face him and how to face himBut he suddenly appeared here, in front of his own eyes, embarrassed and pitiful. The determination and persistence in his eyes made her eyes red.In order not to let her emotional expression be detected by him, she forced herself not to look at his injuries, slowly turned around and looked out of the window again.Originally misty by drizzle scenery, but with the accumulation of tears in the eyes, and appears more blurred.She didn''t know what to say, and her throat choked so much that she simply stopped.Instead, standing by the door, he said, "Sha, my father has promised our marriage. We''ll get married tomorrow. Shall we get married tomorrow?"The tears in Windsor''s eyes are not as good as they can be. She has tried her best not to let them flow out, but they are like broken beads, one by one falling out.He knew what disease he was suffering from, and he knew it... But he pretended that nothing had happened and came here to discuss their marriage. What should she do?Sinan into a step, step by step, with firm steps to Windsor.Listening to the steady footsteps behind her, Windsor finally made a move.Her delicate fingers rubbed her middle finger, which was covered with a simple style diamond ring, which was a proposal diamond ring given to her by Si Nancheng. She wanted to keep it as a memorial. She thought that it might be the only thing to comfort her in those countless lonely nights in the future. This can make her think of Si Nancheng, the deep blue eyes when she first saw him in court; Can think of when he knelt foolishly in front of himself, focusing on looking at his handsome appearanceShe wants to keep this diamond ring, very much, very much. But in the end, it''s too greedyWhen Si Nancheng finally stands by Windsor''s wheelchair, Windsor finally takes down the ring"Nancheng, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you." Windsor took Sinan Cheng''s hand, spread out his palm, and put the ring gently in his hand: "when I took this ring, I didn''t want to marry you."Windsor tried to pull her hand back, but he caught her by the wrist.Windsor pushed back, but he held on."Si Nancheng?" She looked up at him, embarrassed him, let her see very distressed, like a hand to touch the corner of his lip injury, really want to ask why he is so stupidWith brute force, he put the ring back on her middle finger."You''re sick, ALS, I know. You don''t want to hurt me, so you won''t marry me, I know. I know your understanding. But Sasha, you can''t push me away for these reasons. You pushed me once, now do you want to push again? The last time I lived was not like death. Who knows if I will be doomed this time? " Snow squats down in front of Windsor''s wheelchair and looks at her affectionately.I don''t know how many times she secretly cried alone during this period. Her eyes, which were originally the most watery and clearest, were swollen and ugly at this time."Nancheng, I''m sick and can''t be cured... Do you know that I can''t be cured?" She grabbed his hand and said to him all the time, "I''m sorry, Nancheng, I''m sorry... Next life, we''ll be husband and wife next life. At that time, I would climb mountains, ride bicycles and bungee jump with you as before. "Windsor''s voice got lower and lower, and finally choked to the point that a complete word could not be said.She and Si Nancheng have a tacit understanding. They have common hobbies and interests. When they have time, they will make an appointment to ride a bike together, go to see the scenery along the way, climb the mountain together, and when they climb to the top of the mountain, they will show their mind and go bungee jumping. When they jump off the bungee platform together, they will feel that they will never be separated. We''ll go rock climbing and morning exercise togetherBut in the future, she can''t do these things."I can''t be with you, Nancheng..."He knew that her next sentence must be to let him find a woman who can accompany him for a lifetime.Sinan Cheng didn''t want to hear that from Windsor. He took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the tears on her face. His broad palm held the thin face in his palm."I don''t want a girl who can accompany me to climb mountains, ride bicycles, climb rocks and bungee jump. I just want you... Sasha, just you. We don''t climb mountains. We can read books at home. We don''t ride bikes. I can push you to the cruise. If you''re bored, I''ll talk with you. As long as I have you, I can be anywhere. It doesn''t matter how. " The water on his face could not tell whether it was tears or rain.Windsor went to break her fingers and tried very hard to break him"Nancheng, I don''t want to delay you."I can''t delay you, I can''t be so selfishSinan Cheng holds Windsor tightly in his arms, as if trying to rub her into the blood."Don''t leave me, Sasha, don''t leave me...""Nancheng, I didn''t abandon you, the doctor said... They said that the average life span from onset to death is only 2-5 years..."She is not afraid of death, not afraid at all, probably because she has been lying for a long time, so when she wakes up again, she feels that the world is really beautiful. Even better, she met Nancheng again and met him againSinancheng didn''t want to hear anything. He just wanted to hold her tightly and tell her: "whether it''s two years, five years or fifty years, sinancheng wants to marry you Windsor. In your lifetime, I''d like to be your husband, your crutch and everything. You can''t push me, you can''t push me, you can''t push me. Windsor, I believe you, unless you die, I die... ""I..."Don''t want to hear half a word of refusal from her mouth, press her back neck, he completely sealed her red lipsShe melted and lost in his kiss. I finally want to understand a truth.She is not afraid of death, but she promised Nuan Nuan that she will strive to survive and strive to live longer, even for a minute, even for a second.But if she lost Si Nancheng, what''s the meaning of her life?Forced separation, she will lose the motivation to live, he will also be very sad... He ran here in the rain, all injured, he came here from England, he really proposed, affectionate confession. She thought, he loves himself.But for her short life, she wanted to refuse and strangle his feelings.Is this really for him?She wanted to make him feel betrayed when he didn''t know his illness. She would rather he hated him. But now, the truth is clear.Push him away again, and it''s not just you who are sad?So... She is not selfish, because if you really love someone, you can''t really be selfish.She gently held his face, sobbing and told him: "I love you, Nancheng, I love you..."The confession mixed with tears and hoarseness sounds like the most beautiful and graceful music in Si Nancheng''s ears. The voice of "I love you" is engraved into his bones and blood.He responded to her "I love you" with a warm kiss

 Chapter 530

    Windsor finally accepted Si Nancheng, which is what Qi Ye expected.But Sinan Cheng''s decision to take Windsor around the world surprised everyone.Sinan Cheng said: "I want to take Sasha to see the beautiful world, the place where I lived when I was a child, and the chaider manor while she can still go. She once said, "I want to go to wabinfaru for my honeymoon. I want to fulfill her wish.""Traveling is very tiring..." Wen Liangsheng is afraid that Windsor''s body can''t bear it.But obviously, Si Nancheng has arranged everything properly, even the experts and professors have contacted. Listening to ye chenmeng, he also bought a lot of related books to ensure the safety of Windsor anytime and anywhere.With Sinan Cheng''s financial and material resources and his careful care of Windsor, Wenliang has nothing to worry about. From the time when Windsor was in a coma, Sinan Cheng accompanied Windsor every day. Wen Liang had reason to believe that he would take care of Windsor more carefully than himself.Looking at Wen Liang''s worried look, Windsor said with a smile, "Nancheng will take good care of me, and I won''t force myself."This is the most real and beautiful smile Wen Liang has seen on Windsor''s face for so long. Although she is still pale and thin, the smile on her face is like a spring breeze.Wen lianghao likes Windsor like this, which is full of vitality and vitality. It''s just like Windsor, a kind and beautiful Windsor, when she was a child, everything would stand in front of her.Qi Ye hugs Wenliang''s shoulder and tells her with her eyes that she should support Sinan Cheng and Windsor''s decision.Seeing Windsor smile so sweetly, how could she refuse? How could she have the heart to refuse?"Then... Are you still going to attend Qingqing''s wedding?" Wen Liang asked.Si Nancheng said: "we have discussed with Murong. We will prepare for one day tomorrow. We want to start the day after tomorrow."It was after listening to Qi Ye that Sinan Chengcai didn''t want to waste any more seconds.Wen Liang and Qi Ye can understand Si Nancheng and Windsor, and Ye Qing and Heixiu Si can certainly understand.Wen Liang no longer wanted to stay, but went forward to hold Windsor''s hand and said, "sister, I''ll wait for you at home and come back at any time. You should take good care of yourself. I may have video chat with you every day. You can''t be bothered by me. Anyway, I''ve been bothering you since I was a child... No, no, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about me. I have Qi shisan to take care of me. I won''t make trouble all day long like when I was a child... ""Fool..." Windsor gently stretched out her hand. Originally, she wanted to touch her cool head like she was a child, but suddenly realized that her beautiful hair was gone. Now she was wearing a wig without vitality. So she had to put her hand on her shoulder and tell her, "you are my sister''s pride, never my sister''s trouble. My sister is very proud to have a sister like you, and she has never told you... Thank you, Nuan Nuan. I''ve been half dead in bed for so many years, and you''re still clinging to me... ""You are a fool. You are my elder sister. You grew up with me when I was young. If you have delicious food, you will think of my elder sister first. When I was young, you were so naughty that you didn''t dislike me. You are so good. How can I abandon you?" Wen Liang''s nose was sour and he quickly said, "forget it. If you go on, your eyes will be swollen again. Have you cried many times with your pillow in your arms? ""..." this girl... Is the same as when she was a child. When she broke down others, she never saved face.Wen Liang looked back at Si Nancheng: "when my sister broke up with you, you didn''t know how many pillows were wet by crying...""Warm..." this old thing, what do you do with it?And this tone, put clear is from the mother''s family advice, seems to be threatening sinancheng, if not better for her, then the consequences are unimaginable.Windsor roared at Windsor, but Qi Ye suddenly opened her mouth and said to Sinan Cheng, "I''m just such a sister. Take it easy."If the threat in Wen Liang''s mouth is not obvious enough, then Qi Ye is clearly supporting Windsor as her mother''s family.Sinan Cheng raised a smile and looked at Windsor affectionately: "I will."Qi Ye leads Wen Liang, pats Si Nancheng on the shoulder and says to Windsor, "he is a good man worthy of you."Windsor''s smile is too thick to meltOut of the hospital, Wen Liang and Qi ye walk hand in hand on the avenue. In the air after the rain, there is a sweet smell of grass.Qi Ye glanced at Mrs. Qi and saw that she had something on her mind.Realizing that Qi shisan''s eyes were on him, Wen Liangcai turned back and said to him, "I don''t want to send the plane, but... I want to go again."She was afraid of the scene of parting with Windsor at the airport, but she was even more afraid that if she didn''t go to see Windsor off, she would see Windsor last todayJust when Wen Liang was distracted, Qi Ye suddenly made an effort to pull Wen Liang in his own direction.Wen Liang pours into his arms with his strength and looks up at him: "why? On the street... ""What''s going on in the street? Which law says you can''t hold your wife on the street? " The man raised his eyebrows and put his hands around her waist.In any case, Mrs. Qi is not Mr. Qi''s rival in terms of cheating.Suddenly, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the tip of the nose: "don''t go to the airport!""Why?""Because in this world, I can take my wife wherever she wants to go. If she wants to go to her sister''s place, she can start at any time."No matter where Windsor is in the world, Qi shisan will take her as long as she wants to goSo, even if she doesn''t deliver the plane tomorrow, it won''t be her regret.Wen Liang suddenly felt that these words had warmed his heart.But he retorted: "who bet with me that if I won, I would take it to the Aegean Sea? Obviously I won, and someone didn''t keep his promise. "The woman pursed her lips and looked disgusted.In Mr. Qi''s opinion, this haughty and coquettish curl is to ask for a kiss, so... Without hesitation, he squeezed the little woman''s chin and bowed his head to kiss her.Warm and cool is Qi Ye''s poison. If you can''t get rid of it, you can''t give up. On the contrary, it''s the same. Wen Liangming knows that it''s not good in the street. But when he meets Qi Ye, he completely loses his resistance.Until"I''m sorry..." Wen Liang pushes Qi Ye away. She can''t hold back the rising radian of her mouth. She holds his wig in her hand and says that she wants to laugh. It''s really hard.When in love, Wen Liang always likes to insert her white fingers into his black hair. Mr. Qi''s hair is very good and comfortable to touch. This is a habit that Wen Liang can''t change. As a result, he pulled out his wig.Looking at Mr. Qi''s new hair, Wen Liang couldn''t help it. He was holding his wig in his hand and was laughing on the street.Qi shisan was very embarrassed, but when he saw Mrs. Qi''s smiling face, he thought it was worth it. She just reached out and flicked her forehead: "so happy, don''t worry about my mood?""Why don''t I go bald with you?" Wen Liang said that he was going to pull his wig, with a serious face.Qi night quickly pressed the little woman''s hand, a horizontal will hold her up: "go home to deal with you!"Being thrown into the co pilot, Wen Liang holds the wig in his hand. When he thinks of the scene just on the street, it''s like being laughed. He can''t stop.Qi Ye reaches out to help the little woman fasten her seat belt. The woman is still laughing"If you laugh at your husband again, he will be angry. You know, when he is angry, it''s not easy to coax him."Wen Liang didn''t know what to think in his mind. He bowed his head and printed a kiss on his bald head.Qi Ye, who is helping Wen Liang fasten his seat belt, is stiff in an instant. It''s buried in her chest, almost out of breath."Can''t you coax me like this?" The soft voice of a woman is very sweet.Qi shisan was so touched by Wen Liang that his anger came up in an instant.He looked up, and Wen Liang noticed that the man''s eyes were deep."Wife ~" he suddenly gently called her, the voice is like Qi Zhifei at his coquetry, listen to cool goose bumps on the rise. The hand has been reflexively placed on the door opening button."You were the first to tease me." He said.Before Wen Liang understood what this meant, he heard him say: "wife, in the car... It seems that I haven''t tried yet."Wen Liangs understood what Mr. Qi''s expression meant. She quickly gave up the idea in his mind and told him: "husband, this is the car of Mr. LAN. We can''t do this."Qi Ye Leng a few seconds, took out the mobile phone to enter a string of phone numbers."What are you doing?" Wen Liang has a bad feeling.The man said boldly, "call Mr. LAN and ask if he can sell me the car.""Wen Liang put a wig on Qi shisan''s head and patted him on the head:" in broad daylight, do you dare to be more aggressive? Can we make progress? DriveSeeing that Wen Liang came to grab his mobile phone, Qi hid it behind him. With a shameless posture, he said solemnly, "wife, I''m very active and want to be ''enterprising''. As for going up or going down..."The man suddenly bowed his head and said, "I can do this as long as my wife likes it.""..." lost to the goods.Wen Liang rushes to grab a man''s mobile phone hidden behind him, but the man pouts his lips directly. With the expression of asking for kiss and comfort, Wen Liang is defeated in the end.Holding the man''s face, he gave him a kiss: "drive! Otherwise, your wife will be angry. I promise it won''t be easy to coax her! "She helped him turn the car key, the man put the car into gear, suddenly seriously asked her: "in the future on their own car can?""..." Wen Liang knows that if she doesn''t nod her head, she won''t drive obediently, so... She blushes and nods

 Chapter 531

    Only the next day did Wen Liang know that his fear of seeing Windsor off was unnecessary, because when Wen Liang woke up the next day, Windsor and Si Nancheng had already set out.Probably the more I know that I have few days left to live, the more I am afraid to say goodbyeBack in the city of Shu, Wen Liang accompanies Yeqing to get the finished wedding photos, and Qiye leaves for the company.Yeqing is probably the easiest woman Wen Liang has ever seen to be pregnant. She has been pregnant for nearly three months. She can''t even see her stomach in her tights. Wen Liang really admires Yeqing"In order to meet the identity of a pregnant woman, Qingqing, I think you should choose some loose clothes before you go to get the photos. Have you ever seen a pregnant woman who looks like you and wears tight clothes when she''s pregnant... "Although she can''t see her belly at all.Yeqing looked at Wenliang with an incomprehensible face and asked, "why do all pregnant women wear maternity clothes? Loose clothes can make people feel inconvenient, tight and elastic clothes can be used"..." Wen Liang''s mouth overflowed with a wry smile: "you are pregnant with a child, who are you going to fight for 300 rounds?"She simply took Yeqing to choose two sets of maternity clothes, and then accompanied her to get photos. Good maternity dress, in other people''s night Qing''s eyes, was instantly demoted to nothing.Seeing the wedding photos of heixius and Yeqing at first glance, Wen Liang was surprised: "how can you pose? I told Qi shisan last night that the wedding photos you two took must be very stiff, but now they look very professional. "In the face of the warm and cool thumbs up, Yeqing said without concealment: "Mu Xu and Gu lightly do the demonstration, we draw gourd like this.""Speaking of Mu Xu and Gu lightly..." Wen Liang suddenly frowned: "he two people are really in contact?""Probably. If you go out in pairs, go out early and come back late. " Recently, every day Mu Xu came to the door to take care of him. They talked and laughed. Mu Xu sent him back in the evening. Should he be in contact? Anyway, Yeqing thinks so.Wenliang unconsciously thought of Gu Qincheng, thanks to that day she also deliberately made a circle of friends, Gu gently and Mu Xu are almost fake, but Gu Qincheng how no reaction? Does Gu Qincheng really feel nothing about Gu Qingwen?Just when Wen Liang was absorbed in her thoughts, Yeqing suddenly said to her, "I don''t think Mu Xu and Gu lightly should be together."It''s hard to imagine that this will come out of Yeqing''s mouth. Wen Liang always thinks that Yeqing''s intuition in this aspect of emotion should not be too keen."Why don''t you think they should be together?" she asked"I don''t like Mu Xu''s brother-in-law."It''s Yeqing. She shouldn''t have too much hope for her."Will Gu lightly go home in the evening?" Wen Liang asked."Back."Now Wen Liang is at ease. It seems that there is still a period of time to go before making a real joke. In fact, she also thinks that Mu Xu and Gu qingran are not suitable, and she can''t say where they are. But as far as a bystander is concerned, Wen Liang thinks that Gu qingran still has Gu Qincheng in his heart. If she can really accept Mu Xu, it''s OK. She''s afraid that Mu Xu will be sincere to Gu qingran, but Gu qingran still can''t let Gu Qincheng go. At that time, it will hurt three people."By the way, is the wedding venue reserved?" The wedding of Yeqing and heixius only invites close relatives and friends. What they respect is that everything is simple, so even if the wedding is near, there is nothing to be busy with, that is, the wedding site needs to take some thought.Yeqing nodded: "I made an appointment to book the venue tomorrow.""Oh Wen Liang''s eyes suddenly glowed: "morning and afternoon? Where is it? "Ye Qing didn''t think much, so she told Wen Liang the address directly.When Wen Liang came back home, she was wondering whether to give Gu Qincheng and Gu qingran a chance. She was afraid that she would be kind-hearted and meddle in her own business. But when she thought about Gu qingran, she couldn''t stand by. I still remember how anxious Gu Qincheng was when Gu qingran away from home last time!As long as Wen Liang thinks of Gu Qincheng''s eagerness at that time, he thinks that Gu Qincheng can''t dislike Gu Qingqing.Wen Liang is thinking seriously, Qi Zhifei suddenly ran over and said: "Niang, have a meal!"When Wenliang arrived at the restaurant, Qi Yegang came back, went upstairs to change his clothes, and sat down beside Wenliang.He sat next to Qi mubai, who has been much better recently. He accompanied Qi Zhifei to a piano class for some time, and the teacher praised him. But Qi Zhifei, the little devil, didn''t take class seriously and didn''t know what to put in his cerebellum bag.After dinner, Qi Ye says that she has something to do with Ning Qingru. By the way, she also takes Qi Zhifei away. The woman''s sixth sense tells Wen Liang that Qi shisan must have something to hide from her. She plans to go into the bedroom for a while and then torture her slowly.Taking advantage of this time, she still couldn''t help but make a phone call to Gu Qincheng.The phone rang, but there was no answer. Wen Liang looked at the time. It is reasonable that Gu Qincheng didn''t go to bed so early at this time. Just when Wen Liang was ready to hang up, the phone suddenly got through."Hello, Gu Qincheng...""Hello, is that Miss little tail?" A strange voice came from the other end of the phone.Wen Liang hears a head misty water, but still answered: "er... I am, you are?""This is xiaojiangnan bar. Mr. Gu is drunk here. Would you please come and pick up the people? I''m very drunk... "The tone of the other party sounds helpless.Does Gu Qincheng drink? And drunk? Wen Liang was surprised.Leng for a while, said: "so, I report a phone number to you, you call, let her go directly to pick up!"With that, Wen Liang reported Gu''s phone call to the other side.The other side was silent for about a second or two before saying, "is this Miss Gu''s phone?""Well?""Before Mr. Gu fainted, he always asked us to call Miss Gu and let Miss Gu come to pick him up. Miss Gu''s phone has been on the phone all the time. Maybe... Mr. Gu has been blacklisted! We can''t get in touch with Miss Gu. Look... ""I see. I''ll be right here." Wen Liang hangs up.After thinking about it, Gu gently put Gu Qincheng on the blacklist, but he won''t put himself on the blacklist, will he? SoWen Liang gently sent a text message to Gu, trying to see if she would pay attention to herself.The content of the text message is as follows: Gu Qincheng is unconscious in xiaojiangnan bar. I''m too busy to leave. You can go there quickly!Think Gu lightly won''t respond, Wenliang has taken the coat ready to go to the bar, the result didn''t expect, Gu lightly text message quickly back."I see. I''ll go now."Looking at the message, Wen Liang can''t help recalling a shallow radianAs soon as Qi Ye came out, she saw her wife smiling like a flower fool. She couldn''t help but flick her forehead: "what do you think? Laughing so happily? ""I think of those days when I was not ashamed to chase you. I thought of the day when I swore that I would never like you in my life, but when I heard that you were sick and could not care for anything, I ran to your home... "Clearly, Wen Liang was very emotional, and suddenly the conversation changed:" what else did you just plot with grandma? ""Conspiracy?" Qi Ye stooped to pick up Wen Liang and walked upstairs with a smile of evil in his mouth.Wen Liang quickly patted the man''s arm: "don''t make trouble, there are so many people at home! After a while, the child saw... "Wen Liang didn''t realize how soft her voice was when she said this.As soon as Wen Liang''s words were heard, Qi Zhifei stood at the end of the stairs and saw them"My mother hurt her leg?" Asked the little fellow, frowning.Wen Liang gathered in Qi Ye''s ear and said softly, "put me down quickly."Qi Ye winked at Qi Zhifei: "your mother is fine!""Oh." It''s OK. Gao Leng, the little devil, turns around and runs to Qi mubai''s room: "Bai Bai, Cupid said you drew a self portrait for her. You''re not fair! Why don''t you draw one for me? "For the first time, President Qi discovered that the son might be his own, and he was so cooperative. He just came to the door with Wen Liang in his arms, but suddenly stopped.Wen Liang is about to reach out to push the door, but he suddenly says, "let''s go to the garage.""..." Wen Liang quickly reached out and pushed the door open: "husband, I just called Gu Qincheng.""Well?" Qi Ye instantly forgot to go to the garage and asked her, "what''s wrong with Gu Qincheng?""When I got drunk in the bar, I sent Gu a short message to let her pick up Gu Qincheng. Do you think I''m doing this... Right? "Mrs. Qi''s willingness to ask him this is based on her trust and dependence on him.Qi night gently put her on the mattress, hands on her side: "emotional things, others can only play a role in fueling the flames, can be able to turn the river upside down, or the parties."He bowed his head and made a light kiss on the woman''s forehead.Wen Liang put his arm around his neck, turned over and pressed him under his body. Like a wild cat, he lowered his head and bit his thin lip: "I''ll take a bath.""Together." The man turned over, got up from the bed, hugged her from behind, and carried her directly into the bathroom***In the little Jiangnan bar, Gu Qincheng lies on the bar counter, his mobile phone is left aside, and the bartender does not dare to neglect to stare at people for a moment.Mu Xu patted Gu Qincheng''s head and asked the bartender, "how much do you drink?"It''s hard for a bartender to say.Mu Xu shook his head, had to say: "find two strong, give me lift to the car."Let people put Gu Qincheng in the back seat, Mu Xu just give Gu gently call back: "I received, back to Gu?""Stay at any hotel for him." Now, if it''s sent back to Gu''s family, Gu Qing sees it, and it''s time to talk about him again. Gu thinks gently, and thinks that he is too nosy. Gu Qincheng is educated. What''s the matter with her?"Just find a trash can and throw people away." Gu gently finished and hung up.

 Chapter 532

    Mu Xu didn''t know what kind of sin he had in his life. Last night, he dreamt of Caroline. He didn''t sleep well all night. Today, he asked Gu to go fishing with him. He didn''t catch the fish. Gu slipped and kicked him in the pond.Gu qingran was so sorry that he took him home to take a bath. He just came out of the bath and dried his hair. Gu qingran''s message was on.At that time, Gu was in the bathroom, and Mu Xu said, "you''re texting.""Look for me." Gu gently reported the password in one breath.Mu Xu saw that it was sent by Wen Liang, so he read the message to Gu through a door.Gu gently asked him to give Wen Liang a short message back, he honestly back, who knows Gu gently opened the bathroom door and said to him: "Xu, I''m really honored to be your girlfriend ~"Gu qingran was born beautiful, and the voice was soft. When he blinked at him, he couldn''t say it was good-looking, but mu Xu didn''t indulge in Gu qingran''s beauty, because when he heard Gu qingran''s words, he had a strong bad premonition.Mu Xu stepped back and said with a smile: "you don''t have to feel honored. It''s all voluntary...""In fact, I don''t have any bad problems. I just like to rely on others, especially those close to me." Gu gently poked his finger, his voice was delicate.Mu Xu can''t stand it: "light elder sister, I have something to say, as your boyfriend, I don''t think you need to beat around the Bush in front of me, really!""Really?""Really." Instead of letting Gu qingran keep this kind of delicate tone and talk to himself, it''s better to cut the mess quickly. At least Mu Xu thinks so."All right then!" Gu gently lifted his skirt, sat on the bed and said to him, "then go and drag Gu Qincheng out of the bar."¡°what£¿¡± Mu Xu walked to Gu Qingwen and sat down. He argued with her, "isn''t that your brother? Why do I pick it up? ""Because you''re my boyfriend!" Gu gently shrugged helplessly.Mu Xu thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t identify the fault, so finally... He took Gu Qincheng to the car.As a result, Gu gently let him throw Gu Qincheng into the garbage can!Mu Xu thought carefully that his girlfriend''s words should be obedient.SoThe next morning, Mu Xu received a call from Gu Qingnian.Different from the soft tone of last night, Gu''s voice at the moment sounds absolutely forbearing."Ah Xu, have you had breakfast?""I was late last night. I didn''t wake up! Would you like to bring me breakfast? ""Yes, you wait! Look, I won''t poison you! " Gu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.Mu Xu almost woke up, sat up and said gently to Gu at the other end of the phone: "what''s the matter? So angry? ""Where did you throw Gu Qincheng last night?" Gu asked softly.Mu Xu said with a smile: "garbage can! My girlfriend said, throw people in the garbage can, my girlfriend looks beautiful, everything is rightIf this is mu Xu''s sincere words, it''s estimated that Gu Qingwen can barely smile, but"In which bin did you leave him?" Gu asked softly.Mu Xu thought about it seriously and decided to hang up the phone. By the way, it''s turned off.Gu was so angry that he almost broke the phone.This morning she was so sleepy that he called her up.Ever since she and heixiusi met, the elder brother always felt that he owed himself. He always held himself in his palm and made do with her.But just now, the black Xiu Si but righteousness words ground frown to look at her to say: "lightly, this time really did a little too much."Gu lightly didn''t understand what it meant for a moment, so he asked him, "what can I do?""Although Gu Qincheng is not related to you by blood, he is the one who takes care of you most when you have been at home for many years. Even if he does something that makes you unhappy, you won''t throw the drunk into the trash. When your sister-in-law went for a walk this morning, she thought it was someone who threw the corpse... "Theseus didn''t mean to teach her a lesson, but she did mean to blame her.Gu paid close attention to it for a while before he realized: "Gu Qincheng spent the night in our garbage can?"Heixiu noncommittally acquiesced, said: "now in the guest room bath, you send a suit of clothes in, a better attitude.""I''m not going!" Gu gently turned his head and sat down on the sofa. If Gu Qincheng knew that it was his bad idea last night, he couldn''t figure out his attitude... Who knows that Mu Xu is so serious, didn''t he say that he wanted to find a hotel? Just casually said a angry words to let him throw into the garbage can, he really threw into the garbage can, but also in her garbage can, is not pit her?Heixius didn''t care about Gu lightly''s refusal. In his opinion, Gu lightly did something too much. After experiencing the feelings with Ye Qing, he felt that between two people, whether they were relatives or lovers, he should spread out what he said, so as not to cause irreparable misunderstanding.So the servant took a suit of clothes and threw it to Gu Qingqing: "your sister-in-law doesn''t want to see people without clothes at home.""... you take my sister-in-law as an excuse, does my sister-in-law know?" Gu glanced at heixius and didn''t want to go upstairs to give Gu Qincheng clothes.But there was something in his eyes"Li Wo laughs at his sister-in-law. Even though he said so, due to the authority of heixius, Gu qingran took his clothes upstairs, but when he went upstairs, he didn''t forget to call Mu Xu.If she is the culprit, then Mu Xu is definitely an accomplice.Gu gently pushed open the door of the guest room, heard the clattering sound of water coming from the bathroom, reached out and knocked on the door twice, and said in a light tone: "I''ll put the clothes beside the bed for you. After a while, you will come out wearing the bath towel yourself."Gu gently threw his clothes aside and turned to go, but the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.Gu Qincheng opens the bathroom door and stares at Gu Qingwen. He is wrapped in a bath towel. The loose towel is tied around his waist. If it can''t be dropped, Gu Qingwen can''t move his eyes.Gu qingran was also grabbed from the bed by heixius. Now he is wearing a pink silk nightgown, which is as thin as a cicada''s wings, sticking it to his body. He outlines the exquisite curve with concave and convex. Gu qingran''s skin is very white, so white that no flaw can be seen.Looking at Gu Qincheng with wet hair, Gu gently pointed to the clothes that had been thrown in a mess on the bed: "change your clothes first, I''ll arrange a car to take you back.""No boxers?""What?" Gu gently opened his eyes and turned around. He saw Gu Qincheng walk to the bed with steady steps and lift up the two clothes. His eyes seemed to tell her: Yes, there are no boxers.Realizing that Gu Qincheng was deliberately making trouble for her, Gu gently shrugged his shoulders and said in a provocative tone: "it''s not big anyway. It''s the same whether you wear it or not. Believe me, no one can see it.""..." if Gu Qincheng was still suppressing his anger just now, his anger was completely ignited by the woman Gu Qingqing."Gu Qingwen, come here for me!" Gu Qincheng throws down his clothes and yells at Gu.Gu gently pick eyebrow: "so excited to do what, not to expose you short?"? If you don''t like it, I''ll apologize to you? "Said, deeply toward Gu Qincheng bowed: "sorry."Gu qingran''s apology is sincere. Gu Qincheng knows that Gu qingran is about to leave. Gu Qincheng doesn''t know what kind of anger he is angry with. With one long leg and two steps, he comes to Gu qingran and grabs her wrist.She turns around inexplicably, and Gu Qincheng slams the other hand on the door."What for?" Gu gently shook off Gu Qincheng''s hand: "do you think this is your home? Gu Qincheng, if you want to go wild, go home and do it! You light elder sister wants to go on a date, have no time to accompany you"Date? And Mu Xu? " Gu Qincheng gently pushes Gu against the wall.I didn''t expect that this guy was very strong. I remember when I was a child, Gu Qingwen often fought with Gu Qincheng, but Gu Qincheng never won. Since when did this guy have so much strength?Of course, Gu does not know that the reason why she has been able to win every time since she grew up is that Gu Qincheng always let herShe raised her head to stare at Qincheng, but clearly saw the anger in his eyes.Also, he is a cancer patient who is addicted to cleanliness. When he wakes up, he finds himself in the garbage can... That feeling should be devastating, right? So, it''s light to push her directly on the wall. If you don''t punch yourself, you''ll be restrained."Gu Qingqing, do you hate me so much?" He had a layer of meaning under his eyes. He put one hand on the wall and trapped her in his arms. Holding her chin in one hand, he forced her to look up and have to look at himself.Gu Qincheng''s condescending perspective makes her feel pressure. To her surprise, Gu Qincheng even asks her like this.She hates him? Are you kidding? It''s possible that love begets hate"I don''t hate you." Gu gently looked him in the eye and said calmly."And you throw me in the trash?" Doesn''t she know she''s a cleanliness freak? I almost rubbed off my skin when I took a bath in the bathroom. At that time, he was full of thinking about how to deal with Gu lightly, the evil fox. But when Gu lightly stood in front of him, the idea of punishment disappeared completely.He found that in the days when she was hiding from herself, he missed her very much. He told himself that he was used to being with her and having her by his side from childhood, so he was not used to doing anything without he

 Chapter 533

    Gu lightly does not want to continue to entangle with Gu Qincheng. Cruel experience tells her that entanglement with Gu Qincheng will not lead to good results. So"Yes, that''s right. I hate you. In my life dictionary, I either like it or hate it. You don''t accept my liking, so I hate you. If I don''t hate you, why should I let people throw you in the trash? You are the thing that I want to get rid of in my life. It''s better to throw it into the garbage can that can''t be recycled! "Before saying this, Gu Qingwen expected a storm, because in Gu Qincheng''s eyes, she is his sister. Although there is no other love between men and women, she is an indispensable and important relative in his eyes.relatives? Who is rare to be his relative! Who would like to be taken care of by a loved one as a sister all day long? Anyway, Gu can''t do it now.She thought that Gu Qincheng wanted to be angry, and according to his character, he should be angry. After all, she said so little about their "family relationship" for so many years.But he didn''tHis mouth slightly raised, the expression, is smiling?Gu qingran has seen a lot of Smiles About Gu Qincheng, some with a little smile, some with a big laugh, some shy, some implicit, some overbearing, some spoiled, but he has never seen this one... The skin smile and the flesh don''t smile, like the cold around him, to penetrate into every pore of Gu qingran.He squeezed her chin hand and gradually increased his strength."I''ll give you another chance to say it again."Gu Qincheng''s voice is frightfully cold. In fact, he has a good character and seldom gets angry. However, this tone makes Gu feel cold behind him.But the pain in her chin made her more sober. She looked up at him and said, "you give me another thousand or ten thousand opportunities. They''re all the same. Gu Qincheng, here I''m Gu Qingqing, either like it or hate it...""Hate me? I like Muxu, don''t I? " He suddenly approached her, nose almost against her nose, his breath, has fallen on her lips.If she spoke in a big way, she could kiss him on the lipsGu gently suddenly did not understand, how did they come to this step? It seems that those days of harmony in the past are all like dreams now. But if someone asked her if she regretted breaking the window paper between them, she thought, the answer is No.She doesn''t regret it. She doesn''t regret it at all. Even now, she''s fighting against the people she''s loved all her youth, although Gu Qincheng''s strength can''t wait to strangle her"Yes, I like Muxu." At that moment, Gu lightly admired his control and could say something like Mu Xu so quietly.Gu Qincheng clenched his fists on the wall. His eyes were obscure and he didn''t know what kind of emotion he was hiding."Isn''t it my brother?" Gu gently stretched out his hand and broke off the hand that he was holding his chin. He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qincheng like a torch: "don''t you take me as your sister? It''s what you said. In the future, if I find one who is worthy of me and suitable in all aspects, you can guarantee your full support! Now I find the person I really like. As a brother, shouldn''t you bless me? Isn''t it? "Gu gently holds Gu Qincheng''s hand, and the desire in his eyes is really easy to misunderstand. He misunderstands that she and Mu Xu really love each other, hoping to be recognized by his "brother".Her eyes are really beautiful, water ripple, clear and transparent, people can not see a little impurity. Gu Qincheng likes these eyes very much. When he was a child, his favorite thing was to stare at her eyes and see his reflection in her pupils.Although they don''t look like each other at all, when they go out with Gu, he will be very proud to introduce her to everyone that she is his sister.Every time she disdained to correct: "I am a sister."Growing up, they are always fighting for the title of sister and brother. Gu qingran loves cakes, especially mango cream cakes. He and Gu qingran didn''t go to the same school, because his father said Gu qingran was too beautiful to be sent to a girls'' school, but the girls'' school was far away from homeGu qingran is really beautiful, and Gu Qincheng takes what his father says seriously. However, when Gu qingran''s identity is fully revealed, Gu Qincheng realizes that perhaps from the beginning, his father doesn''t like to see Gu qingran.I remember at that time, the girls'' school was so far away from home that I only had half a day off on weekends. Even if there is only half a day off every week, Gu does not like to go home. At that time, Gu Qincheng only felt that Gu Qingqing was rebellious and didn''t like to be controlled at home. But I never thought that maybe the reason why Gu qingran didn''t go home was that no one regarded her as a relative except himselfThinking of Gu qingran''s love for Mango Cream Cake, Gu Qincheng heard that there was no cake shop near the girls'' school, so at the weekend, he took a cake all the way to see Gu qingran.At that time, Gu Qincheng had several close classmates. When he heard that Gu Qincheng had a younger sister, they all clamored to see him.Gu Qincheng runs to Gu qingran''s school gate with cream cake. Gu qingran wears his school uniform and wears a high ponytail. The moment he runs out of the school gate, Gu Qincheng still remembers it.Ordinary school uniform on her body, Leng is much more beautiful than ordinary people. When Gu Qincheng introduced Gu Qingqing''s identity, a group of brothers looked straight.I remember later, there was always a brother who asked him about the phone number of Gu Qingqing. What did he say at that time?"Although my sister is beautiful, she doesn''t like boys. She likes girls." Then, a wave of young men''s heartbreak became slag.When Gu Qin took over, he felt very proud and helped Gu block the peach blossom.He brought it up and asked Gu qingran to reward her. Gu qingran didn''t say that there was anything wrong with his behavior. It was a tacit admission that he had broken her peach blossom.So later, as long as Gu Qincheng knew that someone was pursuing Gu Qingwen, he killed all of them. This is why although Gu Qingwen is beautiful, no one dares to chase him.The brothers all said that Mu Xu was a crazy devil to protect his younger sister. Even Murong he once made fun of him.I remember that he was very serious at that time. He said: "I''m not a crazy girl protector, but those boys are too bad to be worthy of my sister. In the future, if my sister finds one who is worthy of her and has suitable conditions in all aspects, I promise my full support."Give full support toYes, he said that a long time ago. I didn''t expect that she remembered this words so clearly, and now she still spoke out to him.In a word, Mu Xu, no matter in appearance or personality or family background, is worthy of Gu Qingqing, and all aspects are suitable. Even Gu Qincheng doesn''t know why he doesn''t bless them?Why?Before Gu Qincheng could understand the answer, Gu said gently, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to bless me, because if you get married in the future, I can''t bless you. So just let me go and don''t disturb me. "Gu Qincheng hasn''t recovered. Gu lightly has opened the door.Gu Qincheng immediately stretched out his arm to hold Gu''s hand, but saw the door... Mu Xu was standing at the door with a piece of Mango Cream Cake in his hand, knocking on the door.Mu Xu is about to knock on the door. Unexpectedly, the door opens, and... Gu Qincheng is holding Gu Qingqing''s hand at this time. At first sight, it''s just two hands with stories.Gu gently threw Gu Qincheng away, and immediately raised a sweet smile on his face. He hooked Mu Xu''s neck and called softly: "ah Xu, how did you come?"Muxu''s cream cake was almost scared. Although Gu Qingwen''s smile is sweet enough, Mu Xu looks at the essence through the phenomenon, and knows that the smile is not for himself, so he doesn''t have to be sentimental.Instead, he patted Gu lightly on his waist and said, "today we have an appointment to go to see the wedding site with my second sister-in-law. Have you forgotten?"With that, he didn''t know which way to smoke. He bowed his head and gave Gu a kiss on her forehead. He also reached out to poke her on the forehead and called: "little confused ~"Gu''s limbs became stiff, and his arms almost slid down his neck. The smile on his face was so stiff that he turned his back to Gu Qincheng.When Gu Qincheng heard the three pet names of "xiaomisty", he couldn''t say what he was feeling. He was so upset that he immediately came up, grabbed the clothes he had left at the head of the bed and went into the bathroom."Haven''t you had breakfast yet? I know you love mango cake. How about a taste? " Mu Xu deliberately increased the volume for fear that Gu Qincheng in the bathroom couldn''t hear it.Gu gently took the cake, approached Mu Xu''s ear and said softly, "don''t think I don''t know, your cake is used to make up for your mistakes! Gu Qin admits that I threw him in the garbage can. I''ll help you carry the black pot. Do you know? ""It''s the result of my obedience to my girlfriend." Mu Xu smiles and shows his white and neat teeth.Gu glanced at him with slight disdain: "do you think a mango cake can smooth the injury I got from Gu Qincheng this morning?""Then...""At least two!" In fact, Gu Qingwen knows that it''s not mu Xu''s fault. Mu Xu just wants to play so hard that he leaves Gu Qincheng at her door."Let''s go!" Gu glanced at the bathroom and took Mu Xu downstairs.When Gu Qincheng came out of the bathroom, Gu Qingqing was gone.He was standing at the door in a daze when his mobile phone rang.Look at the caller ID"Little tail?" Gu Qincheng presses the answer button.

 Chapter 534

    "Is Mr. Gu busy recently?" Wen Liang deliberately called President Gu playfully.Hearing Wen Liang''s voice, Gu Qincheng''s irritable mood was a little better. He said to Wen Liang gently: "not busy.""Next week is Qi shisan''s birthday. I want to hold a birthday party for him, but the venue hasn''t been selected yet. Are you free today? Why don''t you go and see the court with me? ""Venue?" Gu Qincheng asked, "where is it?""Longting Bay." Wen Liang gives a name, then holds his cell phone expectantly, waiting for Gu Qincheng to agree.But Gu Qincheng on the other end of the phone was silent for about two or three seconds, but he said, "I''m not free today. Another day."Another day? Another day there will be no need for the past! Today, Gu Qingwen is going to accompany Yeqing to longtingwan. This is what Wenliang asked from Yeqing yesterday.Wen Liang at this end wants to say something more. Gu Qincheng at the other end has hung up.He doesn''t know that Wen Liang is actually deliberately trying to put him and Gu lightly together, but he knows that Gu lightly and Mu Xu are going to longtingwan today to help Yeqing choose the venue.After the conversation with Gu qingran, he thought that Gu qingran didn''t really want to see him nowWen Liang didn''t expect to be rejected so simply by Gu Qincheng. He sat on the sofa and was depressed for a long time until Su Xiaomi called her."Cool, have you chosen the dress the queen will wear on her wedding day?""No..." Wen Liang forgot about it and thought that when the time comes, let Daniel choose one and send it. Anyway, Daniel''s appreciation of aquatic products is 100% trusted by her.Su Xiaomi wailed on the other end of the phone: "come out and try on the dress with me! I need to come out and breathe. I can''t find an excuse. Don''t refuse me! "Mr. MI is also overbearing... As soon as he finished, he hung up the phone and sent an address by wechat.Wen Liang thought that he was idle anyway. By the way, he went to see how the restaurant was doing recently, so he took his bag and set off for the mall.She and Su Xiaomi have a tacit understanding, almost at the same time to the shopping mall.Su Xiaomi originally belongs to the lean constitution. He doesn''t look fat when he eats anything. Even if he has a baby, his figure is not much different from that before he was born. There is still some soft meat on his stomach. However, she was wearing a slightly loose skirt and couldn''t see it immediately.At the sight of Wen Liang, Su Xiaomi pours on her like a relative and begins to pour bitter water.Wei Zili eats breast milk and has to wake up many times in one night. As a new mother like Su Xiaomi, it''s hard to get up at night.She pointed to her black eyes and began to talk about her parenting.Wen Liang is very competent to be a smiling listener.Su Xiaomi patted her on the shoulder and said, "I suddenly thought about how Qi Dashen brought up the baby, a baby who was just born. It was just... So picturesque."After the heartless rice master finished speaking, he realized that he had stabbed Wenliang''s wound again, so he vomited his tongue and looked at Wenliang with guilt and apology: "Liangliang, you know my mouth... I didn''t mean it!"Don''t look at Mr. Rice''s mouth. He talks to outsiders at ordinary times. He talks to the devil. His EQ is very high. But in front of my own people, my mouth is very clumsy.She did not care, but asked Su Xiaomi: "what color to wear? WhiteWen Liang picked up two dresses and handed one to Su Xiaomi.Su Xiaomi looked at the model, drooping a bitter gourd face: "Dear Liangliang, this is my previous size, now I''m a son of his mother, can''t wear small size."To be exact, let alone add a small size, she can''t even fit in a small size now, so she can only let the waiter change a medium size.She couldn''t help but put on a bitter face: "I guess I can''t go back to the fashion circle as I am now. If our boss sees my figure, he will knock me into the cold every minute. Well, it''s possible to send me to the logistics department... ""I think too much of you. Take a rest.""I have to give us Zili to earn milk powder money. Milk powder money is very expensive, OK?"Seeing Su Xiaomi''s financial obsession, Wen Liang couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t it breast milk that the child is eating now? Besides, even if the milk powder is expensive, I believe that with the wealth of Wei Yingdi, a few cans of milk powder will not be a problem. ""Then I can''t be a vagrant. I want to be a woman with a career in the new era." Su millet eyes as like as two peas, and the same spirit is just like the girl in the school age.Wen Liang thinks that Su Xiaomi is really the least changed of all the people around him. Although the people are complex and the society is sinister, Su Xiaomi still keeps his original heart. In this complex and sinister society, he has lived the most real and innocent life."In fact, I think about it carefully..." Su Xiaomi said seriously: "Mr. Wei can''t be a full-time father at home!""Why?""Because the child will take him as an example in the future, it''s not suitable for him to be a full-time father at home. Besides, with the beauty and talent of Lord Wei, it''s too condescending to take care of children at home. It''s time to go out and make a show! "giggle and flirt? If you let Wei Yingdi know that his wife describes his work in the entertainment industry like this, Wei Yingdi will strangle Su Xiaomi every minute."If other people''s wives have a husband in the entertainment industry, they all want to tie a rope to their home and stare at them every day. It''s good for you to push them out and make a show.""I call it selfless. Do you think everyone is like you? One day, I tied up the best products like Qi Dashen at home and hid them?" Su Xiaomi took the clothes from the shopping guide and went into the fitting room to change.Wenliang also takes a tight fishtail skirt into the fitting room. Su Xiaomi has changed his clothes and gone out. Wenliang is still tossing in the fitting room."Cool, are you laying eggs in it?""... no, zipper... Mr. MI, please come in and help me. I don''t zipper wellSu Xiaomi flashes into the fitting room and looks at half of Wen Liang''s back exposed outside. Su Xiaomi can''t help joking: "if I''m not a woman, I''ll think you''re leading me!"Su Xiaomi pulled the zipper up twice and frowned: "cool, did you take it in a small size?""I just saw it. It''s a small size I usually wear. Maybe the version is small, can''t you pull it up? " Wen Liang asked.Su Xiaomi said: "I can pull it up, but it''s a little hard."She pulled the zipper down.Wen Liang took a deep breath and felt that his waist was going to burstThe first thing she said when she walked out of the fitting room was to say to the shopping guide, "you are small enough..."Two shopping guides looked at each other face to face, a muddle: "Miss, we are absolutely normal version."Su Xiaomi looked at Wenliang''s waist behind her back, coughed softly, and said in her ear, "cool, I think... Is your food too good recently?"With Su Xiaomi''s voice, Wen Liang looks down at his stomach and seems to be really fat."I''ll lose weight when I get home!""Why lose weight? Now it''s very good. It''s meaty. If you grow more than ten jin, it''s just like my stomach... "Before Su Xiaomi could say the word "almost big", he suddenly realized a very important thing.Staring at Wen Liang''s stomach: "don''t you have it?""How can it be!" Wen Liang said with a smile: "I last month..."Speaking of this, Wen Liang carefully recalled that last month, her last visit to her aunt was the third day after she was bitten by a snake and laid in the hospital. That was the most recent.However, it has been three months since she was injured and discharged from hospital"No..." Wen Liang looked at Su Xiaomi suspiciously, and admitted that he was shocked by Su Xiaomi''s words.Su Xiaomi chuckled twice: "what if?""My aunt was not on time." Wen Liang giggles and comforts himself. He still pats his chest and tells himself that it shouldn''t be so coincidental.Su Xiaomi looked like a passer-by and said, "I''d better buy you a pregnancy test stick for a while.""It''s still two..." Wen Liang thought about it, and even lost the mood of trying clothes. He quickly took Su Xiaomi to the pharmacy to buy two pregnancy test sticks.Su Xiaomi is not at ease. She drags Wen Liang to the public toilet of the mall and says that she wants to experiment on the spot. Wen Liang can''t beat her, so she is dragged into the toilet by Su Xiaomi.Wen Liang is in the bathroom, while Su Xiaomi is waiting outside. Wenliang just has the possibility of pregnancy, but Su Xiaomi, who keeps going round and round outside, looks like a husband waiting for his wife to give birth in the operating room, with a worried face."Cool, are you ready?""What''s the rush? No"Don''t worry? If I have a daughter, it may be my future daughter-in-law. If I have a son, it may be my son''s best friend! " Su Xiaomi is biting his fingernail, looking excited.The voice of Wen Liang comes out from inside: "what if I''m not pregnant?""If not..."? Not pregnant? " Su Xiaomi looks back at Wen Liang who opens the bathroom door.Wen Liang calmly hands one of the pregnancy test sticks to Su Xiaomi. Su Xiaomi can''t wait to pick it up, but finds that - yes, judging from the test results of the stick, Wen Liang is not pregnant."What a pity?" Su Xiaomi took the wrapping paper and repeatedly confirmed that this thing is really not expired.Wen Liang can''t laugh or cry and teases Su Xiaomi: "Mr. MI, I''m pregnant. How can you be more worried than my husband?""Or are you trying another one?" Su Xiaomi proposed, but still did not give up.Wen Liang just said with a smile: "I can understand the urgency of you trying to find a daughter-in-law for your son, but dear, I''m not pregnant. I have a big reaction to my pregnancy. I didn''t have any reaction this time.""How come my aunt hasn''t been here for months?" Asked Su Xiaomi.Wen Liang shrugged: "maybe the pressure is too big recently. It''s estimated that it will come in two days.""That''s no good. I think you''d better go to the hospital for an examination. Don''t worry." Su Xiaomi said with justice.Wen Liang was forced to compromise and nodded: "OK, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to see what''s wrong, OK?""That''s about the same." Su Xiaomi lost the pregnancy test stick and said to Wen Liangyang, "let''s go, I''ll take you to choose a bigger dress!"Is it time to lose weight?

 Chapter 535

    Yeqing''s wedding was very simple. She invited her close relatives and friends. They were all the people she often met.Lanye''s family came from Yancheng one day ahead of schedule. Originally, Su Xiaomi was looking forward to the single party, but because Yeqing was pregnant, she didn''t make a fool of herself.Just follow the old rules, the night before marriage, Qing and heixiusi can''t meet.Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi all went to accompany Yeqing one day in advance. I didn''t know what to say that night. I talked too much and fell asleep at about four or five in the morning.Yeqing is also a fighter. She woke up on time at seven the next morning.Daniel is the most popular stylist in the circle, but this is the least he has ever said. On weekdays, when I do modeling for other people, my mean mouth is always chattering for a long time. Only in the face of Yeqing, who has a cold face in the whole process, I dare not say a word.After the event, Daniel could not help asking Wen Liang, "can''t miss ye be forced into prostitution?"Wen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry: "is it good for people to love each other. Do you think it''s true that no couple wants you and me to show their true feelings? ""That''s good. I thought I was helping the tyrant!"Gu qingran is a bridesmaid for the second time. She is more experienced. She is wearing a beautiful bridesmaid''s dress and helping Yeqing arrange her veil.Su Xiaomi didn''t hold a wedding. When Wenliang got married last time, she was scared. This time, it was not easy to wait until the queen got married. She thought she would wear a domineering wedding dress to be worthy of the Queen''s identity. Who knows, she chose a simple style that looked like a small dress. Let her originally want to lie on the Queen''s skirt to take photos of the desire, instantly broken."Shall we take a picture together?" Su Xiaomi proposed, holding Wenliang in one hand and gently pulling Gu in the other.Daniel took the camera and was about to take a picture when he suddenly jumped into the picture with ye chenmeng in his hand: "how can this kind of big group photo be taken without me and my little sister-in-law?""San Shao, if you look so good, who you take a picture with will suffer losses. It''s definitely not popular." Su Xiaomi''s words are true. The three young boys and girls look delicate and delicate. They have a pair of star eyes with starlight inside, which can make the people around them fade away automatically.Ye chenmeng joked: "that''s not necessarily. When we take a group photo with Rong Rong, the little bird depends on others. Rong Rong doesn''t suffer."Su Xiaomi nodded as if she were a rotten girl. She waited for sanshao to announce her love with muronghe. However, after waiting for many years, ye chenmeng winked at Su Xiaomi, with a tacit understanding.San Shao said he was used to it. He picked an eyebrow and said, "I almost forgot. I''ve come to tell you that it''s almost time to go out on the red carpet."Ye chenmeng stretched out her hand to Yeqing: "let''s go. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."How I want to personally send her on the red carpet to a person worthy of Qing Qing''s life. In fact, ye chenmeng always thinks that heixius is not trustworthy, because the impression of heixius in his heart is uncertain. But seeing that ye Qingqing and heixius get along with each other, ye chenmeng completely changes this idea.Hessus stood at the end of the red carpet. In the blue and white church, the red carpet was very eye-catching. Everyone''s eyes are on Yeqing. She is wearing a pair of flat shoes, but it''s as if she is wearing crystal shoes.Hessus stood at the end, white shirt, black tuxedo, lining out two pairs of long legs.Even at the critical moment of life and death, the man who has never been nervous, is gently clenching his fist at this moment.Mu Xu laughed at him: "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could still see Er Hei clenching his fist nervously."Qi Huan made a gesture of wiping tears on one side: "Lao Si, do you think I will die miserably if I go to get married?""It depends on who it is. If you rob two black, I don''t think the female assassin will react. If you rob the female assassin... Believe me, you will die wonderfully. ""..." but how could such a beautiful and domineering Yeqing really want to marry him?"Queen, I love you!" The night Qing hasn''t walked to black Xiu Si in front of, Qi Huan hurtles the direction of night Qing to roar a.Just now, er Hei, who was still a little nervous, suddenly sank and looked back at Qi Huan.Qi Huan instantly... Counseled. But I don''t regret my confession at all.Ye chenmeng, who was holding Yeqing, couldn''t help laughing: "after so many years, how can Qi genius still be so two?"Even Yeqing couldn''t hide the smile on her face.Heixius decided to spare him for the sake of Qi''s winning Xiaoqing''s smile.Finally, after a long journey, Yeqing stood in front of hessus.Ye chenmeng holds Ye Qing''s hand, and heixius has already stretched out his hand. This is the first time that ye chenmeng is not so afraid of Theseus. It''s probably because... He is about to become his brother-in-law!She carefully handed Yeqing''s hand to heixius: "this is my favorite sister. Today... I''ll give her to you to take care of. If you dare to bully my sister, I''ll spare my life and ask you for justice!"Heixius raised his lips and held Yeqing''s hand tightly in his palm. He said to yechenmeng, "you won''t have this chance."LAN Lichuan came forward and directly took ye chenmeng down from the stage.Ye chenmeng is still whispering: "Lan Er Gou, why do you hold me? I haven''t finished"When you''re done, the ceremony will be in the evening." Lanlichuan lips hook, full of doting: "darling, go home to list the terms one by one, my husband let the lawyer to repair a lawyer letter.""..." Lan Shao''s wife is famous. According to the outside world, even if Mrs. LAN wants the stars in the sky, LAN Shao will go to heaven to pick them.Heixius and Yeqing are taking a vow with the priest. Wen Liang just notices a detail"Didn''t Xinying come?" Wen Liang asked Qi Ye.Qi night this just looks around, really didn''t see Qiao Xin Ying''s shadow. Instead, Qin Gang in the back seat took a look at the direction of the church door.In fact, just when he came in, he met Qiao Xinying.Qiao Xinying wore a flawless white dress, naked color high heels, very beautiful. She was standing in front of the church with her mobile phone, as if she had been wandering for a long time.When Qin Gang bumps into her, she looks a little panicked.Qin Gang came late because of the traffic jam, but he didn''t expect to meet Qiao Xinying.In view of the predestined relationship between the two, Qin Gang invited Qiao Xinying to go in together, but she held the bag, shook her head and said with a smile: "no, I''ll be busy later, so I won''t go in."Qin Gang wanted to tear her down and wear a dress. Didn''t he come to the wedding?But it suddenly occurred to her that Qiao Xinying liked heixius, which was no secret. Before everyone didn''t know that Gu qingran was the sister of Heixiu Si, Heixiu Si had approached Gu qingran on purpose. At that time, Qiao Xinying thought that Heixiu Si had transferred her love to Gu qingran, so she found Yeqing to discuss the countermeasures. That time, she was just knocked down by him, so... He knows that Qiao Xinying likes Heixiu Si."Why don''t you go in?" Qin Gang asked.Qiao Xinying''s make-up on her face was carefully dressed. She had already gone to the door, but she didn''t come in. What kind of tangle should she feel?Can see Qiao Xinying bear very hard, it seems that more than a second, tears will come out. But at least what Qin Gang saw was Qiao Xinying with a smile on her face.She said: "in fact, I just want to wish him a happy wedding. It''s not much different to say it on the phone or on the spot..."Today, everyone is blessing him. What he needs most is blessing, right?Yeqing is really a woman with personality. Qiao Xinying feels that she is not ashamed to lose to her. Because even as a woman, it''s hard for her not to like such a free and handsome woman as Yeqing.But... She likes hessus, really, for many years.She tried to catch up with him again and again, but she didn''t catch up with him when she came to the black. As if she now understand, wishful thinking like, can only be chasing. The reason why she can''t catch up with him is not because she is not good enough, but... He never thought of stopping to wait for himself.Unfortunately, it was too late for her to understand this truth. When she woke up, her heart had broken into glass.In fact, she dressed up to attend today, just want to pretend nothing happened, smile in front of his face, say to him: I wish you a happy wedding.But when she really got to the door, she knew how much courage it took to cross that barrier.She can''t do it after all, at least not nowQin Gang looks at Qiao Xinying''s lonely back as she turns around and leaves with her skirt. At the moment when she turns around, she seems to see the tears gathering under her eyes.In fact, he didn''t really like someone, so he didn''t know how Qiao Xinying would feel at that time. He didn''t understand Qiao Xinying''s tangle, but he knew that no matter how deep the injury was, it would be good one day.He looked through the phone directory for a long time before he found Qiao Xinying''s phone.After hesitation, he took the number he didn''t use frequently and sent an anonymous message to Qiao Xinying. No matter how deep the wound is, it will heal. In the future, someone will replace him in your heart and become your only one.Qiao Xinying sat in the car, lying on the steering wheel, crying. After reading this message, I almost choked and didn''t breathe.No, no one can take his place in his heart. No one can let her spend another youth to like it. It''s not that all chasing after each other will have a good result. It''s not that all childhood friends are warm and cool at nightMiss heixius, her heart is dying, where will fall in love with other people?Qiao Xinying pulled the tissue beside her, wiping her tears and twitching.Love is too painful

 Chapter 536

    When the priest asked on the stage if anyone was against the marriage, Qi Tiancai was the first to stand up and raise his handHesius looked at Fu Yu and said calmly, "throw it out."Qi night a Qi genius to catch back: "join in what lively?"Qi Tiancai said that he was wronged, so he had to look at Yeqing eagerly and say: "second brother, it''s better to start first. If it wasn''t for him, he''d be the first to get there...""Then Qing Qing will not marry you." Wen Liang patted Qi genius on the shoulder and gave him a comforting look: "the most unreasonable thing about love is that it never talks about first come, then come.""Can I object?" Qi Zhifei suddenly pulled Wen Liang''s sleeve and asked in a low voice.It''s no secret that the little devil king likes the queen. Just as Wen Liang wanted to comfort the little guy, he heard Mu Xu say to the little devil king: "yes, but it''s OK. It''s a pity that you''re not 18 years old. No objection! How about this? When you grow up, brother Xu will be on your side? "Gu lightly bumped Mu Xu''s shoulder, holding back a smile: "when that boy comes of age, my sister-in-law and my brother will have already become a boat. Xu, why are you so bad? "Mu Xu winked at Gu: "bad?"Gu gently grinned and nodded.In Gu Qincheng''s eyes, this harmonious picture is dazzling, very dazzling, really dazzling!Gu Qincheng took a glass of juice and poured it into his mouth. There was a warm and cool voice: "sour?""It''s fresh. It''s sweet." Gu Qincheng thought that he was talking about the orange juice, so he replied casually.Wen Liang nodded, looked at the direction of Mu Xu and Gu lightly, and said meaningfully, "it''s very sweet.""..." Gu Qincheng seems to suddenly understand what Wen Liang just said."My love for gentleness is limited to the love between brother and sister. There is no acid or no acid." He didn''t know whether to explain to Wen Liang or to remind himself.Wen Liang said with a broad smile: "Oh, in fact, you don''t have to explain it to me. You just know it yourself."Gu wanted to say something more, so the priest announced that the bridegroom could kiss the bride. He had no choice but to keep silent and look in the direction of Yeqing and heixius.Heixius stood in front of Yeqing, as if in a military position. Yeqing is wearing flat shoes. She is not tall. Compared with the tall heixiusi, she has some of the most cute height difference.They stood face to face and looked at each other for a long time. Then he said to Yeqing, "when I was seven years old, I met you for the first time. You were standing in the hall in front of heiziming. Heiziming was going to kill you. I remember you were shaking all over with your little fist. Your eyes were as bright as obsidian. You looked at heiziming humbly. Your eyes seemed to tell him, You''ll never let him go as a ghost. At that time, as soon as I came back from the shooting range, I lay on the railing and saw a stubborn silly girl... "Yeqing suddenly laughed: "heiziming wants to kill me, but you say that you are short of a toy and want to leave me, so heiziming really left me. At that time, I was thinking that you should be the most powerful person in the whole villa, except for heiziming. ""So you follow me to learn swords, guns and sticks?""No, I follow you to learn swords, guns and sticks because you will give me chocolate."Su Xiaomi was surprised and asked Wen Liang, "does the queen still eat chocolate? Why never see her late? ""Quit." Wen Liang said: "because the second brother left her, so she gave up. Once before, Qing Qing drank too much and said she had to eat chocolate. At that time, I asked, and she said everythingHeixius looked back at Fu Yu. Fu Yu turned around and pushed a car of chocolates, all kinds of flavors and shapes.Yeqing frowned slightly, surprised.Hessus took one, the shape of the moon."Xiaoqing, I want to have a future with you and cherish every memory with you. Thank you for being willing to marry me. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I almost thought that my dream would never come true in my life. "Although Mu Xu promised not to be a traitor, he couldn''t help saying to Yeqing: "although the chocolate looks abstract, it''s all made by the second brother himself. I''m afraid to be found by you during the day. I''ll stay up late at night when you fall asleep. Don''t ask me why I know. I will never tell you what it''s like to help mix cocoa powder every night! ""Mu Si!" Mu Xu wants to be a little more spoiler, but he is scared back by Er Hei''s eyes.Yeqing sleeps lightly. Although she is pregnant, she still finds out two nights that heixius got up in the middle of the night. But she didn''t think much at that time. She just thinks that he has something important to deal with. Who knows... She is just like a silly boy in love. For the sake of romance, she makes chocolate for her in the middle of the night.Actually, Qi yedU can''t help but give a thumbs up to ER Hei. Who knows that Er Hei, who is so dull, has such a romantic and silly time.Yeqing snatched the chocolate from heixiusi''s hand and put it into her mouth. Before she could taste it, the man in front of her suddenly put his arms around her waist, lowered his head and sealed her lips."Yo Yo, it''s so sweet!" Mu Xu pointed to the boxes of chocolates and said, "I tell you, er Hei is making chocolates in the evening, one chocolate and one kiss. I''m thinking that when Er Hei finishes eating the chocolates, it will become a sausage mouth."Mu Xu''s ability to make jokes is always strong, and few people believe what he says. Only Gu lightly laughs at him: "when I asked you to help me mix cocoa powder, you started making this joke, right? It''s hard for you. ""You smile so well. It''s not in vain for me to make up such a cold joke for so many days." Mu Xu bumped Gu lightly''s shoulder with his elbow.Wen Liang coughed two times, deliberately approached Gu Qincheng''s direction, pretended to say casually: "Qi shisan, do you think these two young people are developing a little fast?""Well, maybe it''s not far from getting married." Qi Ye also cooperated.Gu Qincheng knew that Wen Liang was testing her, and he didn''t know what was in his heart. He deliberately said, "if you want to get married, I''ll have a big red envelope!""Qingjie is also very happy to have a former brother like President Gu." Su Xiaomi took it by chance.On the stage, you and I finally completed the most important ceremony in our life. The priest asked Yeqing to turn around and throw flowers.Excitedly, Su Xiaomi was the first to step forward, but just two steps away, he was grabbed back by Wei JunLiu''s collar. He locked his throat and trapped the little woman in his arms: "Mrs. Wei, you are married. What can you do forward?""Who stipulates that married women can''t snatch flowers? If I have the second spring... Spring returns to the earth, the land is convenient and the people are harmonious, I will never be separated from you. What is a bouquet? Not rare! " As soon as he saw that Mr. Wei''s face was getting darker and darker, Su Xiaomi used his three inch tongue to fill the hole.Wei JunLiu originally wanted to be angry because the little woman didn''t have a doorkeeper. She felt like she had been cheated by him. All day long, she didn''t want him to come back to the entertainment industry earlier and play with Yingyan, but imagined that she was still a bachelorBut these three inches of eloquence really made him helpless. Such a little wife, besides scaring her, has to spoil her"Go ahead, if you get the flowers, we''ll get married next month, wear your favorite wedding dress and marry your favorite man." He fondled Su Xiaomi''s head.Su Xiaomi''s eyes lit up: "really?""Well." Wei JunLiu has planned to give Su Xiaomi a wedding for a long time. She has discussed with her parents and is ready to tell her about the wedding next month at the end of this month, just to give her a surprise.Seeing the excited appearance of the little woman, Wei JunLiu was deeply gratified.As soon as Su Xiaomi saw Wei Jun''s head nodding, he was so excited that he ran to throw the bouquet and yelled at Yucheng: "San Shao, my husband said that if I get the bouquet, I can marry you in my favorite wedding dress! Ha ha ha, don''t rob me. Zanhua and sanshao are all mineWei JunLiu:!!!What''s special? Is this little daughter-in-law going to the house to uncover tile?Lord Wei is in a rage and goes up. Yeqing, with his back to the crowd, smashes a bouquet into Wei JunLiu''s arms.Yeqing is really powerful. There are a group of people waiting to pick up the flowers behind her. As a result, the woman''s strength is too strong, and she is directly thrown into the arms of Wei Jun Liu, who is still some distance behind the crowd.Wen Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Qing Qing, can you be a little conscious of being a pregnant woman?""Yes, Queen, when do you throw the shot?" Su Xiaomi stands in the position closest to Yeqing and wants to cry without tears.The night Qing awkwardly turns round, pulled to pull lip Cape: "I next time light point throw?""And next time?" Heixiusi put one hand around Yeqing: "wife, you only have one chance to throw flowers in your life."Night Qing is black Xiu Si suddenly of a wife, call ear root son all red. Is she shy? Really! I''m not as shy as myselfSu Xiaomi ran to Wei JunLiu: "Mr. Wei, since you have received the flowers, I announce that you can wear your favorite suit and marry your favorite woman next month."Wei JunLiu threw the bouquet into Gu Qincheng''s arms, squeezed Su Xiaomi''s chin and said, "marry Yu sanshao, eh?""How can it be? San Shao is more beautiful than a woman. Why should I find a beautiful face to abuse myself? I just like my husband who has abdominal muscles and masculinity Su Xiaomi''s face is faster than the sky.Yu San Shao was not happy. He came up with two steps: "come on, Su Xiaomi, come here, let me show you if I have abdominal muscles? Come on, count it. How manyMurong he laughs and pulls the imperial city and asks Yeqing, "is it time to make the bridal chamber next?"

 Chapter 537

    "This item is not set." In a word, the enthusiasm of all people was completely dispelled.Let alone other people, there are two strange brain holes, sanshao and Muxu. It''s estimated that Yeqing may not be able to fight. In addition, Yeqing is pregnant, so it''s estimated that she can''t stand joking.So the project was cancelled."Eat, drink and have fun, and the three of us are going to go home to cultivate our feelings," said hessus"I''ll go. I don''t mean you, erhei. You two are definitely the most disappointing newlyweds I''ve ever met, none of them!" Mu Xu rolled his eyes, but although he said so, he felt that it was more in line with their personality according to the character of Er hei and Ye Qing.In fact, Yeqing also found that it seems that since she was pregnant, she has become a national treasure here in Heixiu. Although there is no movement in her stomach, Heixiu has to come up to help her when she goes down the stairs, which has nothing in common with the man in her memory.Even Wen Liang laughs: people say that men are two faces after falling in love and getting married. When you are in love, you are obedient to your girlfriend. It''s the opposite when you get married and when you fall in love. But when it comes to them, it''s the other way around.Heixiusi said not to make the bridal chamber, but really not to make the bridal chamber. After the wedding, he really took his wife back to cultivate feelings.The rest of them wanted to be lively, but the Lanye couple will fly to France tomorrow, and they will return to Yancheng after the wedding. LAN ye and his wife left for two months. Murong and he wanted to help LAN Lichuan manage the company, so they left together.Anyway, sanshao and Murong are mostly conjoined babies from childhood. After Murong leaves, sanshao will never stay.Su Xiaomi and Wei JunLiu are going home to take their children. Qi mubai didn''t come to the wedding. Qi Ming was not at ease and left ahead of time.Qin Gang is still thinking about Qiao Xinying''s haunted appearance when she leaves, for fear that if she doesn''t know how to commit suicide, it will be a big crime, so she also leaves.Qi Huan said that the woman he loved married his brother. He was so sad that he wanted to go home to heal.So after a long walk, Mu Xu, Gu Qingwen, Gu Qincheng and Qi Ye Wenliang are leftThe atmosphere awkwardly to the extreme, or Mu Xu took the lead to break the deadlock: "anyway, idle is also idle, set up a bureau?""That''s not the case." Qi Ye hugged Wen Liang and said, "I prefer to go home and get bored with my wife rather than play games.""..." Mu Xu took a look at Lao San, and his intention was obvious!Wen Liang holds Qi Ye''s waist and smiles at Mu Xu: "Qi shisan and I were just discussing. Your marriage date is approaching.""Well, Gu Qincheng said that when you get married, I will give you a big red envelope!" Qi night after a stir, holding his wife said: "go, you have a good time, don''t be too crazy."Where there are only three people left, the atmosphere is even more awkward. Mu Xu thinks about it, and estimates that he can''t adjust the contradiction between Gu Qincheng and Gu qingran, but... He can intensify the contradiction!"If it''s true, Mr. Gu is ready for the big red envelope. If I don''t marry lightly, thank you! Don''t you think so? Light? " Mu Xu put his arm around Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder and directed at Gu Qincheng with bright eyes and white teeth. His smile was very bright: "let''s thank Mr. Gu first! Another day, the invitation will be sent to you first! "Gu gently stretched out his hand behind Mu Xu, gave him a hard squeeze, and then laughed at Gu Qincheng: "I''ll let the driver drive you back!""Mr. Gu drove by himself. There''s no need to arrange a driver." Mu Xu said.With Mu Xu''s words, Gu Qingwen realized that most of his attention was on Gu Qincheng during the whole wedding process. She knew that he had drunk a glass of orange juice, a glass of champagne and two bottles of red wineUnconsciously, I noticed"Oh, did you come by car? I''m sorry I didn''t notice. " Gu gently now speak with conscience, conscience will not hurt. The ability to pretend to be a fool has been perfected. Even Gu Qincheng couldn''t find a flaw.Without saying anything, he turned and left.At the moment of seeing Gu Qincheng turn around, Gu lightly felt inexplicably relieved. Even she didn''t realize it. The hand behind Mu Xu suddenly released.Mu Xu didn''t remind her, but asked her with a smile: "do you want to have a drink in your bar?""No drink." Gu gently and cleanly back, maybe she has passed the time when she paralyzed herself with alcohol, so now no matter how she felt, she can handle it freely. Even her expression is controlled so well, isn''t it?Mu Xu shrugged his shoulders and said gentlemanly, "then I''ll take you home?""No, go skydiving!" Gu lightly suddenly said on a whim: "go skydiving first, then bungee jumping, and roller coaster!""Go Mu Xu hugs Gu lightly. It''s a very intimate action, but it doesn''t feel like a little ambiguity between lovers. On the contrary, it''s like two iron brothers who share the same ideals.Mu Xu accompanied Gu lightly to play the thrilling and exciting projects she wanted to play.After that, Mu Xu found that Gu qingran''s face and figure were the face and figure of a goddess, but she had the courage of a pure man and the heart of a woman man! All kinds of thrilling and exciting projects are easy to play."I can''t see it. I''m good at it! Come often? " Just as they got off the roller coaster, Mu Xu bought a bottle of water and threw it to Gu Qingqing.Did not expect that Gu gently said: "are the first time to play."Mu Xu expressed shock: "the first time I played was so powerful? At first glance, it''s the material for extreme sports. How did you suppress your own nature after so many years of no reclamation? "Gu thought about it carefully. Yes, she is a person who likes adventure and excitement, but she has never played any adventure and excitement. What''s the reason?Maybe... Gu Qincheng is afraid of heights!He''s a man who can''t get over in three or five days by plane. I remember that in high school, Gu Qincheng was studying abroad. She took her private money and flew to see him for more than ten hours. Not far from his school, there is a playground.At that time, she begged for nothing to let her take her to the playground to take a cable car. As a result, it happened that the cable car accident happened. It was a swing type cable car. The cable car stopped in the sky for almost two hours, which was the limit for Gu Qincheng, who was afraid of heights.Just after that day, Gu Qincheng lay in bed for almost three days. Her parents came over and scolded her from beginning to end. Gu Qing even slapped her in the face and banned her from visiting Gu Qincheng abroad.At that time, Gu gently didn''t feel how painful that slap was. He just blamed himself for letting Gu Qincheng accompany him in the cable car. After that time, she never let Gu Qincheng play any adventure games with her, and she never played any more.Gu''s family defended her like a prisoner, and sent her to the women''s boarding high school for supervision. The school was strictly controlled, and was not allowed to bring computers, even mobile phones.Although Gu Qingwen was a nominal miss of Gu family at that time, she knew that she was not born to Gu family. Gu family didn''t give her any extra money except tuition and living expenses. At that time, the school swiped the meal card, so Gu qingran didn''t have any cash.Gu Qingnian has been beautiful since she was a child. There are many boys chasing her from other schools. They often keep watch at the school gate and buy school guards to send gifts in every day. However, she is arrogant by nature. When she is in a good mood, she gives others a "good man card". When she is in a bad mood, she simply ignores it.It is for this reason that other girls are especially jealous of her and don''t like to see her. If she wants to borrow money for Gu Qincheng, she can''t make an overseas call.How did she get the money later? Oh, by the way, there''s a girl at school who likes girls. I especially like Gu qingran. Gu qingran borrows money from her and calls Gu Qincheng, saying that he is now under house arrest.She remembered that phone call was hung up by Gu Qincheng in less than a minute.What was Gu''s mood at that time?Especially aggrieved... Because Gu Qincheng''s stepmother, Feng Chengli, was always aiming at herself. She had a chance to talk to Gu Qincheng a little more. Unexpectedly, Gu Qincheng died.That day, she felt that the whole world was not beautiful, and even skipped class, sleeping in the bedroom.Later, the roommate woke her up after class and told her, "Gu Qingwen, there is a handsome guy looking for you at the school gate."All day long, there are so many handsome guys who come to look for Gu qingran. Gu qingran doesn''t bother to lift his eyelids.The roommate''s attitude towards her was obviously better than usual. He said patiently, "the handsome guy said it''s your brother. He''s really super handsome!""My brother?" Gu gently coldly back: "I have no brother."Only Gu Qincheng said all day long that he was her brother, but now Gu Qincheng is abroad, and he hung up on her more than ten hours ago.The roommate asked persistently, "do you really have no brother? He said it was your brother. I thought it was true! He also said that his name is Gu Qincheng. He has the same surname as you... "At that time, before his roommate finished speaking, Gu gently opened the quilt, turned over and sat up, grabbed his roommate''s shoulder and asked, "what''s his name?""Gu Qincheng My roommate was scared by herThen I saw Gu lightly wearing pajamas and shorts, casually wearing a pair of slippers, and ran out. His roommate''s eyes were dazzled by his long legs. Gu lightly was too beautiful to be pleased.Until now, Gu qingran still remembers that he ran to the school gate and fell on all fours

 Chapter 538

    Unexpectedly, the person standing at the school gate is Gu Qincheng. He is already tall, carrying a cake and a beautiful perfume lily. Don''t know with school Wei said what good words, school Wei Jing''an put him in, but standing in the iron door.Gu qingran was already wearing slippers and was in a hurry. He was about to run to the school gate. However, he lost his way and fell on all fours.In fact, she didn''t fall too hard. She just broke her knee. It''s just that she was so shameful that she buried her head and had no face to see others.Gu Qincheng lost the cake and flowers, so he went to pick her up. From childhood to adulthood, as long as she was injured, Gu Qincheng was particularly nervous, because Gu Qingqing''s skin was white, and any slight injury seemed shocking.At that time, Gu Qincheng casually pulled a classmate, let the classmate take her to the school infirmary, even the school guard did not stop. In fact, Gu qingran was awake at that time, but because she was embarrassed, she just pretended to be dizzy. As a teenager, her face was thin.Gu Qincheng put her on the bed of the school doctor''s room, and grabbed the school doctor to ask her to examine her. The school doctor was stunned to see the boy who ran out of the room. After all, this is a girls'' school.But seeing Gu Qincheng''s anxious appearance, the school doctor did not dare to delay. Gu Qingnian is a famous person in the school. The school is famous for its vase, and his grades are not very good. However, this skin bag has been beautiful out of the school, and all the students in other schools know it. Suddenly, a boy appears, and the school doctor is really confused.When the school doctor pulled up the curtain and checked Gu gently, he found that Gu gently had many bruises on her waist besides breaking her knee. When the school doctor lifted Gu''s clothes, Gu gently opened her eyes to stop her, but it was still too late."What are you doing?" Gu gently and unhappily yelled at the school doctor, and then quickly wrapped his clothes tightly.When the school doctor was innocent, Gu Qincheng lifted the curtain, and his face was full of tension: "what''s the matter?""You belong to this classmate?" The school doctor looked at Gu Qincheng.Gu Qincheng replied without thinking, "I''m her brother.""Oh, so it is." The teacher was relieved. Although the two children didn''t look like brothers and sisters, the boy''s nervous appearance didn''t look like a fake."Is this knee just worn out?" The school doctor frowned: "your sister is bruised all over. It''s not like she fell out!""Bruise? Where did the bruise come from? " Gu Qincheng''s face darkened.Gu gently thought, can''t you say that Gu Qincheng''s stepmother pinched her? So I had to say: "I forgot to turn on the light in the middle of the night, and I was hit by the cabinet."On hearing the little girl''s lie, the school doctor immediately tore it down: "how many cupboards do you have in that house? Can bump out the green pimple of a bellyThe school doctor shook his head and went out to prepare the disinfectant.After the school doctor said this, Gu Qincheng naturally could not believe Gu qingran''s flawed lie.He asked her, "what''s the matter with bruises? What is a stomach of green pimples? ""When the school doctor saw that I was beautiful and jealous of me, you believed everything she said?" Gu lightly although the mouth says so, but still subconsciously hand to cover the stomach. At that time, Taoism was not deep enough. It was not like now. Even if I lied, I could do it easily.Gu Qincheng saw through the lie in an instant. At that time, he was probably too concerned about his injury, so Gu Qincheng went forward to lift Gu Qingqing''s clothes.Gu qingran didn''t expect that Gu Qincheng would make such a move, so she didn''t react and forgot to stop her.Gu Qincheng thought Gu Qingqing was going to make a mistake, so he used his strength so much that he pushed his clothes up. In addition to seeing the green pimples in her stomach... Gu Qincheng was surprised to see that her breasts had gradually begun to developThe whole air was quiet.Gu qingran just feels confused. Although she and Gu Qincheng grew up together and used the same bathtub when they were children, their parents have separated them since they graduated from kindergarten.Gu Qincheng''s unintentional action is no less than the sensation of losing a bomb on the calm lake.Later, it was the sound of the school doctor''s footsteps that changed their senseGu gently sat up in a sit up, pulled his clothes down from his chest and covered them tightly. Gu Qincheng was also at a loss. He looked down at his watch and said he was booking a round-trip ticket. It''s time to go.At that time, Gu Qincheng was embarrassed and nervous. He turned around twice in the same place, but as soon as he went out, he faintly bumped into the doorframe.Gu Qingnian also realized that Gu Qincheng had overcome his fear of heights and had been flying for more than ten hours to see her, just to send her a bunch of her favorite flowers and cakesAfter Gu Qincheng left, Gu Qingqing responded. Before the school doctor could help her deal with the bruise on her knee, she had already pushed the school doctor away and ran to the school gate like a gust of wind, trying to find the bunch of flowers and cake Gu Qincheng had left behind.But when she ran to the school gate, the bunch of flowers and cake had disappearedGu gently drooped his head, limped back to the dormitory, but was surprised to find that the cake and flowers were put on her bedside.The roommate, who was not very friendly to her, told her, "it''s from the school guard. Is it your brother who bought it for you? Your brother is very kind to you. He''s so handsome! ""You like to see you off." At that time, Gu lightly just a casual angry words.Who knows that roommate has been pestering her and has to ask her for Gu Qincheng''s phone number. Later, Gu lightly gets annoyed and reports the phone number to Gu Qincheng. Anyway, he knows that Gu Qincheng likes a girl named warm. When Gu Qincheng was in China before, he kissed the girl. What she sawSo it''s impossible for Gu Qincheng to accept her roommate, but later, Gu Qincheng was angry with her for a long time because of the phone call.He also yelled at Gu: "what do you think I usually do to you? Isn''t it good for you? You betrayed me! Just give my phone number to someone else! What do you think of that pig brain? "Although Gu lightly feels that he has really gone too far, it''s not as good to say that she''s a pig brain!"You are the pig brain! What do you usually do to me? " Gu asked softly.Gu Qincheng rightfully said: "my friends all asked me for your phone number and wanted to chase you. I didn''t give you any. You stopped all of them. It''s like you. You know you betrayed me!""Oh, with you blocking my peach blossom, I have to make a plaque. Thank you? Who knows if you got in my way? What if it blocks my true love? I haven''t settled with you yet! "Gu Qingwen remembers that Gu Qincheng''s expression was particularly ugly at that time.And she was naive to think that Gu Qincheng might be jealous, Gu Qincheng is concerned about her, the kind of care between men and women.However, after many years, she finally understood that Gu Qincheng''s care was only between brother and sister, but soIn fact, Mu Xu is very good, and she has a common topic, but also have common interests, when they are together, very comfortable, informal. She no longer has to do those extreme sports because of other factors.Mu Xu is not afraid of heights. They can bungee jump, parachute jump and roller coaster togetherThey can talk together, laugh together, make trouble together, have a good time together, very happy"What''s the matter?" Mu Xu looked at Gu lightly, who suddenly burst into tears: "not so? It''s all right just after the parachute jump, isn''t it? Why does a roller coaster make you cry? "Mu Xu draws out the paper towel and hands it to Gu gently.Gu gently took it, wiped it and explained: "who said I cried, haven''t you heard of Yingfeng tears?""Good, good, yes, tears in the wind." Mu Xu didn''t say much, but said with a smile: "come on, brother Xu, please have a big meal. Whatever you want! "Clearly want to intimately call him a Xu, but to the mouth but become: "brother Xu, let''s eat hot pot?"Gu gently just finished, and some embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I forgot you can''t eat spicy...""Who told your brother not to eat spicy food?" Mu Xu was surprised.Gu said gently: "last time we came to eat hot pot, didn''t you eat it? It''s just on one side, bringing me food. Don''t think I didn''t notice. I''m bold and careful. "Mu Xu suddenly laughed: "that''s my brother. I ate too much that morning. I can''t make it any longer. I''m a good hand at spicy food."With that, Mu Xu took Gu lightly to the hot pot shop.Gu gently looks at Mu Xu''s background and can''t help sighing again. In fact, Mu Xu is really good. Unlike Gu Qincheng, you can''t eat chiliShe doesn''t look like Gu Qincheng at all, not only in appearance, but also in character. Why does she like him? Why do you like him so much?Gu qingran is asking himself this question, but Wen Liang, who has just returned home, is discussing with Qi Ye: "Qi shisan, do you think Gu Qincheng is really just a brother and sister to Gu qingran?"Qi Ye sleeps on her warm and cool thigh, holding the company''s account sheet in her hand. Wen Liang said thoughtfully as he played with his newly grown hair.Qi Ye put down the account table, grasped the woman''s hand, put it on her lips and kissed her: "this problem is only known by Gu Qincheng himself."His words changed: "yesterday, my grandmother said, while the summer vacation, my grandmother is going to take Zhifei and mubai to Canada to give my grandfather a grave and worship."Wen Liang nodded and asked, "shall we go?""No, let''s stay at home." Qi Ye said."Grandma, how long are they going to go? Isn''t your birthday coming soon? " Wen Liang said with a smile that she had already started to plan in her mind how to plan Qi shisan''s birthday party.

 Chapter 539

    Qi Ye''s birthday is the day after tomorrow. Wen Liang and Su Xiaomi have gone to see the location and are waiting to decorate the scene. She wants to decorate a party for Qi Ye herself, accompany him for his birthday and give him a surprise.But he didn''t expect to say: "grandma, they will start tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is just right. We will live together.""The world of two?" Wen Liang planned to call all his friends to help him spend his birthday. How could it suddenly become a world of two?"No?"Wen Liang shook his head: "it''s not, it''s just... I wanted to have a birthday party for you.""No troublemakers, just a wife."It seems that Qi shisan''s desire to think about their world is very strong. Since it''s his birthday, he is the eldest, the eldest!"Well, let''s have a world of two." After Wen Liang agreed, he said to Qi Ye, "by the way, I''ll make an appointment to go shopping tomorrow.""I''ll pick you up on my way to work tomorrow."Wen Liang shook his head: "no, I drive by myself. It''s more convenient when I come back."This period of time are busy with Qingqing wedding, Wenliang almost forgot that he promised suxiaomi to go to the hospital for examination.In fact, she didn''t ask Su Xiaomi to go shopping tomorrow. Instead, she asked Su Xiaomi to go to the hospital because her annoying aunt hasn''t come yet!The next day Wen woke up early in the morning. After breakfast with Qi Ye, the driver took the children and Ning Qingru to the airport.Originally, Wen Liang thought that elder brother Qi would go with him, but he stayed. He said, "you know, it''s not there. Twilight is OK. I want to... See Xiao Lan. "Qi Ming didn''t have the courage to see Yuelan until today... He''s ready.After Qi Ming left, Qi Ye also planned to set out, but the housekeeper suddenly came in, carrying a car key to Qi Ye: "young master, this is from a gentleman named Joshua.""Angus'' bodyguard?" Wen Liang pick eyebrows, took the car key, can''t help feeling: "husband, this car key is very domineering!"Wen Liang didn''t expect Angus to be a man of no choice. He said that he would not trouble Qi Ye any more. Later, he really didn''t trouble Qi Ye any more.Qi night took a look at the key of the car. Isn''t it the car that I raced with last time?In order to show his sincerity, Angus gave them the villa last time. Two days ago, he heard Bo Rong say that Angus'' people had moved away from the villa.Wen Liang looked at the time, almost, so he threw the car key to Qi Ye: "husband, I''ll go first."Wenliang''s car is almost at the door of the hospital. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaomi suddenly calls to say that the child has a high fever and she won''t come here for the time being.After some concern, Wen Liang hung up. The doctor had made an appointment, so she went up by herself. Wen Liang didn''t go to Ninghe hospital, but chose a national hospital he didn''t often go to.The doctor gave her a series of checklists to do.As a result, the process is boring. Wen Liang is going to take a walk in the garden downstairs. Who knows to see a familiar shadow in the garden."Si Nuo?" Wen Liang whispered to the man''s back.Si Nuo turned around, obviously did not expect to meet Wen Liang here, there was a moment of surprise in his eyes: "it''s you.""Yes, why are you here... Oh, Qiu Jiayan is going to this hospital for medical research, isn''t he?" Wen Liang suddenly realized that, after all, the possibility of Si Nuo entering the hospital is not high, and suddenly appeared here, there must be other purposes.Si Nuo nodded and asked Wen Liang, "Why are you here?"Wen Liang casually made an excuse: "did a general examination."Si Nuo looked behind her: "Qi Ye didn''t accompany you?""No, I''m not a three-year-old. Why should he accompany me with everything?" Wen Liang said with a smile."Have you eaten yet?" He asked her.Seeing her shaking his head, he said, "dinner together? Dr. Jo won''t be available until after lunch. "Wen Liang didn''t refuse. She thought that since she met him, she would have a meal together and care about Si Nuo''s recent illness. The most important thing is... She actually wanted to ask him if the purpose of his return, as Angus said, was that in addition to treating the accident, Si zhanzhou also asked him to take mubai back to childe.I chose a quiet western restaurant for lunch. Sinai was not very good at ordering, so he ordered two steaks at will.She asked Si Nuo, "did Dr. Qiu say how to treat your condition?""Not yet." Si Nuo is very clear about his situation. It''s not that Qiu Jiayan didn''t say it, but that it didn''t have much effect, so he simply didn''t mention it.Wen Liang is thinking about whether to ask Mu Bai about it. Si Nuo has already said: "do you know why I can stay in Shu city?"Wen Liangshun asked him, "why?""Because I promised to take Qi mubai back with me.""Then...""I know that Qi Ming can''t agree until Mu Bai can make a decision for himself. So... ""So?" Wen liangning asked expectantly."I know you have the evidence that Angus gave you to suppress my father, so if you can, I hope you can cooperate with me to give me the evidence and let me act as the intermediary between you and my father to solve this matter thoroughly. We don''t have to fight each other. " Si Nuo said.Wenliang''s brain suddenly opened up: "you didn''t ask Dr. Qiu to meet in the hospital today, did you?"If Si Nuo and Qiu Jiayan make an appointment, how can Si Nuo, who regards time as life, go for a walk in the garden and meet him by chance? It''s impossible to say that Qiu Jiayan will not be free until after dinner.Wen Liang didn''t realize until he heard Si Nuo''s words"I did come to the hospital to prepare Dr. JOJO, but I saw you before I asked him out. That''s why I''m waiting for you in the garden. " Si Nuo said to Wen Liang, "think about it. I''ll take the evidence and go back to talk with Si zhanzhou. I''m not bad at it, and you''ve got a lot less trouble. "The reason why Wen Liang hesitates is that Sinai is too changeable. She is not sure whether she can trust her.Just when she hesitated, Si Nuo suddenly raised his lips to her and said with a smile, "you can believe me. If I cheat you, you will stab me to death with this sword."Kleist didn''t know when he came. He took a box and handed it to Wen Liang. Then he retired.Wen Liang opened the box and saw the sword in it. Didn''t he give it to him when he was a child?"This is Li shangjue''s memory. Do you remember it?" There was joy in her eyes.He just smiles and shakes his head: "even if we don''t remember, at least we have gone through life and death together twice. For you, there is still some trust."One in Wuhua, one in Tyrol.Si Nuo''s words finally made Wen Liang put down the defense line in his heart, and said with a smile, "Angus didn''t mean to kill you or me, otherwise last time on Tiro Island, he didn''t just send those two people over."Arrange two snipers to make sure they don''t get out of Tiro alive.Speaking of Angus, Wen Liang thought: "how do you know Angus gave us evidence?""..." Si Nuo''s secretive eyes gently glanced at Wen Liang. Without explanation, he only looked down at his watch and said, "it''s getting late. Where are you going this afternoon?""I have to go back to the hospital to get the results." Wen Liang is thus taken apart by Si Nuo."I''ll take you back to the hospital later."Wenliang came by the car of Sinai. After dinner, Sinai drove the car and gentlemanly opened the door for Wenliang.Wen Liang didn''t notice that there were steps in front of the door. He rushed toward the front passenger seat carelessly for fear that Wen Liang''s head would hit the door frame. With a flash of his body, he blocked the door.Wen Liang''s head fell into Si Nuo''s arms, her small head resting on his strong chest. I just want to say that if I hit his strong chest muscle, I might as well crash into the carBut she still touched her head and said with a smile, "thank you.""Walk and watch the road. Next time I''m so reckless, I may not be able to catch you." He moved away, exposed the door and signaled Wen Liang to get on the bus."Didn''t you hurt your foot?" He asked.Wen Liang shook his head: "the wig is crooked."She straightened her wig and sat in laughing. Division to the hospital and she will be separated, Wenliang alone to get the test report.On the way home, Qi Ye called her and asked her, "are you tired of shopping? Shall I pick you up? "Wen Liang answered: "no, I''m on my way home."By the time she got home, Qi Ye had been waiting for her at home.All the people left tonight, and Qi Ming didn''t plan to come back. Qi Ye gave all the servants a holiday. Only Wenliang and Qi Ye were left in the empty villa.When Wenliang came home, he saw Qi shisan wearing an apron and the smell of food came from the kitchen. Only the light in the dining room was on. Maybe he heard the warm and cool movement. Qi Ye''s head came out of the kitchen door and cried with a smile: "wife?""Well." Wen Liang came forward and gave the man a big hug.Frightened by Mrs. Qi''s sudden enthusiasm, Qi Ye quickly shakes the shovel in her hand: "darling, wait for me in the restaurant.""Good." Wen Liang stands on tiptoe and prints a sweet kiss on the man''s face. Then she turns around and wants to leave. However, she is caught by the man and kisses her hard before she leaves.Wen Liang turns around and pushes open the hidden door of the restaurant. In a moment, he is scared back by this situation"Qi shisan?" Wen Liang looks at the restaurant, then looks back to the direction of the restaurant and calls Qi Ye''s name.

 Chapter 540

    "When did you prepare these?" Wen Liang looked at the romantic candlelight dinner. The delicate candlelight covered the whole room and illuminated the rose petals on the table. The red color of fire was dazzling.Qi night with the last dish, came out of the kitchen, just walked to Wenliang side."Wife, help me take off my apron." He is carrying vegetables in his hand.Wen Liang went forward to help him out of his apron. In fact, Qi shisan''s appearance in an apron was quite impressive.Once a cook almost burned up the kitchen, then gradually learned to fry poached eggs, and then... Unexpectedly made such a rich table. Qi shisan''s change is warm and cool in his eyes, but in his heart.It turned out that in the past few years when they separated, it was not only her but also them that had changed.Her Qi shisan has become more and more excellent, so excellent that she can''t move her eyes. She can''t help but want to see him more.But he bowed his head and said vaguely in her ear, "look again, I''ll eat you first."Wen Liang chuckled and left his apron aside. Qi night put the dish on the table. Unexpectedly, Wen Liang suddenly hugged him from behind.The body is stiff for a while, just turn round, circle her in the bosom: "moved?""Well, a little. Brother Qi, who never touched Yangchun water, would wash his hands and make soup for me She circled his waist and looked up at her.That look... Qi Ye hasn''t seen her for a long time. It''s like her eagerness when she chased him when she was reading. It''s like her innocence when she first met her. At the moment, the people holding together finally feel satisfied. It seems that they have never separated for so many years.Time has taught them how to love each other more and how to cherish each other in a better way.Qi Ye stretched out her hand and gently pinched the little woman''s face. She turned to pull back the stool, took her hand, and sat down at the dining table: "try it, how about my husband''s craftsmanship."The table was full of her favorite dishes.Wenliang picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. It was her favorite taste. Even the salt was the same."How long have you been learning?" When Wen Liang feels satisfied, he laughs. His eyes are like crescent moon. They are very beautiful.Qi yecong looked at the woman and said, "forget it."It seems that watching her eat, I didn''t feel hungry. Maybe the ancients said it was beautiful and delicious, which is reasonable."Why so romantic?" Wen Liang looks at the "starlight" in the room, which is surrounded by colorful lights, interwoven on the roof of the restaurant, just like shining stars.Qi Ye suddenly stands up, holds a gift box and hands it to Wen Liang.I didn''t expect to receive any more gifts. Wen Liang took them and couldn''t wait to open them, only to find a Hello Kitty doll in a blue suit and a small black bow tie around her neck.Seeing this gift, Wen Liang''s brain is short circuited for a moment. He doesn''t understand why Qi Ye wants to send her a doll like this.Qi shisan, who was opposite, said, "remember the Hello Kitty I caught in Qi Huan''s doll machine last time?"Wen Liang nodded, she can be described as fresh in memory, because Qi shisan''s stubborn strength at that time, in her eyes, was like a child. But in the end, with his insistence, he picked up a Hello Kitty. But this thing has been over for some time, how suddenly thought of giving yourself a doll?"This is Hello Kitty''s boyfriend. His name is deardaniel."Seeing Qi shisan''s serious explanation, Wen Liang chuckled: "I''ll let them get together now!"The little woman went upstairs with the gift box in her arms.Qi Ye ran after the woman with long legs and directly picked her up. She was so scared that Wen Liang quickly put her hand around his neck: "I''m scared to death! What are you doing? I can walk... "She found that Qi shisan loved to hold her very much. She didn''t know when she developed this habit. If she was so spoiled by him, she would be half paralyzed.He carried her straight upstairs.As soon as Wen Liang threw the doll into the bedroom, he heard Qi Ye suddenly say meaningfully, "wife, I''ll set up an elevator for us some other day.""Do you think I''m fat?" The little woman flew over with a small look in her eyes and muttered: "who let you hold me?"Qi Ye originally intended to carry the little woman directly into her bedroom, but after hearing this"Do I dislike you being fat?" He looked down at Wen Liang and held her for two times. Then he said justly, "it seems that he is a little fat."¡°¡­¡­¡±"Two, two at most." He added later.Wen Liang said weakly: "in fact, I''ve weighed it today. I''ve gained three Jin...""Is it?" The man said with a smile: "I think I still have the strength to hold you to climb a few more stairs."Then he really took her downstairs.Wen Liang could not laugh or cry and reached out to scratch his nose: "stop it, put me down quickly."At the same time, Wen Liang grabs Qi Ye''s arm hard for fear that he might accidentally fall on her. Qi shisan didn''t find out before, and Mrs. Qi didn''t trust herself so much.Instead of letting her down, he went down the stairs. After that, he held her and walked directly towards the gate."Are you going to take me out for a walk like this?" Wen Liang asked with a smile.Qi shisan didn''t return.Until... She carried him to the garage door."You are not?" I don''t know if I have been with Mr. Qi for a long time. Wen Liang really feels that he has infected the stain on his body.The first thing that came to her mind wasQi night put her into the car, holding the door, bent down and looked at her: "wife, you said, it''s OK to go on your own car.""Hongmen banquet!" The little woman was staring at him, and her eyes were full of complaints: "I also said how romantic I was tonight. I took the initiative to cook my favorite dish, which turned out to be Hongmen banquet! You want to cheat"I hold my wife on the bus, but I don''t hold my wife on the bed. How can I cheat you?" He picked up his eyebrows and started to smile at the corner of his mouth.Wen Liang was speechless.Qi Ye helps Wen Liang close the car door and turns around to the other side. While Qi Ye turns around to the other side to open the car door, Wen Liang opens the front passenger''s door and gets out of the car neatly.Qi Ye stood in the driver''s seat and looked at Wen Liang''s anti thief action. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll sell you?""You''ll eat me..." the little woman''s legs have been heading home."Darling, I''ll take you to see the stars.""Really?" Suspiciously, she stepped forward again, opened the car door, sat in, tied her seat belt and said, "it''s not a very nice day today. What stars can you see at night?""It''s said that when there is a lack of oxygen, there will be stars in your eyes. I don''t know if it''s true."Wen Liang''s eyes start to panic. It''s too late to react. The car cushion suddenly falls back. Wen Liang is wearing a seat belt. It''s too late to get up, so he falls down along the cushion.Just want to reach out to take off the seat belt, the man beside has directly pressed over."Or... Shall we try?" The man''s magnetic voice with affectionate eyes, let her almost fell.But in the end, reason prevailed over emotion and reached out to his chest: "I have something to say!"The distance between them is only as wide as Wenliang''s small arm. Qi Ye''s body softens and instantly presses on her.His elbow supported on the cushion, did not directly press the warm cool, but with his own advantages, he easily blocked the warm cool lips.Although the woman was blocked small mouth, but still not clear from the mouth overflow a few words.Qi Ye couldn''t hear her clearly. Seeing her anxious appearance, she had to let her go first and asked, "what did you just say?""I have a birthday present for you." Because of excitement, her face was flushed. She didn''t really see it in the warm yellow car light."A birthday present?" Qi Ye is in the mood, butHe looked down at his watch and said, "it''s two hours and three minutes before my birthday. Do you want to send a birthday present in advance?""Can I send it in advance?" She asked.Looking at the little woman''s expectant eyes, Qi Ye teased her deliberately: "no, since it''s a birthday gift, it''s meaningful to send it on the birthday of course.""But I can''t help giving it to you now." She pursed her mouth pitifully."Did you bring your birthday present?" He asked.Wen Liang nodded excitedly: "yes, can I deliver it now?""You''d better look at the stars first." Qi Ye suddenly sat up straight, and then adjusted the warm and cool back of the car. In fact, he was just joking with her. He was really going to take her to see the stars. It happened that Angus left an astronomical telescope in the trunk of the car last time.Wen Liang always thought that the weather was not very good tonight. Unexpectedly, Qi Ye took him to the top of the mountain and saw the stars all over the sky.Qi Ye assembled the telescope, and then pulled Wen Liang over. Wen Liang has a strong curiosity about everything new.Qi Ye stood behind Wen Liang and introduced the moon crater to her. Holding her hand, she leaned over and laughed at her: "when I was a child, a silly girl asked me a very silly question. She asked me if Chang''e lived in the moon...""..." Wen Liang said that she was the silly girl. At that time, she was young and obsessed with martial arts secrets. When she was free, she liked to listen to her father tell fairy tales, so she pestered Qi Ye to ask him this question."Do you know why I asked you these questions when I was a child?""Why?""Because I thought, if our parents don''t support us together in the future, we''ll elope to the moon." Now looking back, I was only a few years old at that time, and I had already thought so far. How can people grow up and be short-sighted?Later, she learned that Qi ye not only brought a telescope, but also a tent. He set up the tent, and she nestled in his arms, counting the stars and remembering the experience along the way. She clearly thought that she would send him a birthday surprise after twelve o''clockBut people who count the time are chatting and falling asleep near midnightWhen she woke up the next morning, there was no Qi shisan in the tent.

 Chapter 541

    Qiao Xinying has been waiting outside the tent for almost half an hour. Finally, there''s something in the tent.She zipped open the tent and put her head in: "you''re awake at last."Wen Liang is frightened by Qiao Xinying, who suddenly appears. She says, "clean up, I''ll take you to see you."It''s not until Qiao Xinying takes him to the car that Wenliang returns to his mind. In the past, she was always shining. This time, she looked very haggard. She didn''t make up, and her skin was very good, but the dark circles under her eyes looked really scary, like she didn''t sleep well for several days.Wen Liang suddenly thought of Er Hei. Sitting in the back seat, she gently asked Qiao Xinying, "where are we going now?""Take you to your husband."The driver is Qiao''s driver. Qiao Xinying sits beside Wen Liang. She knocks her eyes wearily: "don''t ask me any other questions. I''m too sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first."With that, Qiao Xinying would never talk to her again.Wen Liang thought about it, took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Qi Ye, but he didn''t return. Call Qi Ye, he didn''t answerInstead, Su Xiaomi called and said excitedly, "cool, did you tell Qi Dashen? I told you that I wanted to call you after 12 o''clock last night for fear of disturbing you. Do you think I''m very sensible? ""I wanted to say it, but I couldn''t help falling asleep before twelve. I haven''t seen him yet. Just say it when you see him. ""Oh, well, I''ll wait for your good news in a moment. I''m going to use my mother''s microblog number to mix up with the fan club. I''m going to use my mother''s microblog number to promote the show today.""Isn''t it tiring to take care of children?" Wenliang can''t help laughing. It seems that Miya always has endless experiences. It''s like this since she met her. She is full of positive energy.When it comes to children, Su Xiaomi''s voice came: "Oh, my mother just asked me to feed the baby. No more... "After hanging up, Wen Liang logs on to Weibo to see what new play Wei JunLiu has received. As soon as he opens Weibo, he sees a video from Mu Xu.In the video, even if there is only one figure behind, Wen Liang recognizes it. It''s Qi shisan. Wearing a white shirt tied with abstinence, Qi shisan stands in front of a huge doll clamping machine.There are a lot of Hello Kitty in the machine. The most eye-catching one is the one that Qi gave him last night, deardaniel in a suit.Mu Xu''s voice came out from the video: "old three, come on, give me a close-up. It''s the first time that I''ve ever seen Qi Ye catching a baby. ""Don''t record!" Qi Ye put his back to his hand and took a camera.However, Mu Xu was very happy: "I''ll go to the left, right, right, put the clip down... Oh, the clip is too fast. See... I said the clip was put too fast and failed! I said, "you can''t do it. Can you..."Before Mu Xu''s words were finished, Qi Ye kicked over: "roll!! Buy some money"Well, well! Don''t kick me, how many? ""Twenty.""Twenty more? Third brother, you''re two twenties and you haven''t caught them. Can I just grab the key to this broken machine for you? ""Let you go, you go, there''s so much nonsense."Mu Xu went back to buy money, and at the same time, he put up four fingers to the camera: "forty!! It''s forty coins. My mother, I can get a daughter-in-law with this skill. My third brother is really good! "Qi Ye caught it at the time of the 43rd coin. Mu Xu was even more excited than Qi Ye. As soon as he turned the camera, he put his arm around Qi Ye''s shoulder and pointed to the doll and said, "see, this is Kung Fu. People with mental retardation can realize their dreams!"Then... Mu Xu should have been beaten. Anyway, with Mu Xu''s "ouch", the video stopped abruptly.Wen Liang looks at the video, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is getting deeper and deeperIt turned out that the small doll, which seemed insignificant, was bought in this way."The corner of the mouth is coming to the back of the head ~" Qiao Xinying, who closed her eyes, suddenly interrupted.Wen Liang quickly covers her mouth. I don''t know how she can see her mouth almost to the back of her head with her eyes closed"I envy you for your success." Qiao Xinying opened her eyes and glanced at Wen Liang gently. Somehow, tears came down."Xin Ying..."With Wen Liang''s gentle call, Qiao Xinying suddenly pours into Wen Liang''s arms and cries out.Wen Liang claps Qiao Xinying on the back and reaches for the tissue. When the tissue is in her hand, she doesn''t want to give it to her"Cry, just cry out." Trim her messy hair to one side, her hand gently caresses Xinying.Qiao Xinying couldn''t make a sentence. Her voice was intermittent and hoarse: "no, I''m cool, I''m cool...""It''ll be fine." Maybe Qiao Xinying is too emotional to cry. Wen Liang can''t help but sour her nose. I don''t know how to comfort her, so I can only tell her: "everything will be OK, it will pass."Qiao Xinying holds Wenliang''s waist and buries her head in her arms. The past that is the same frame as heixius has emerged in her mind these days. The man''s face is so clear, and his voice is also engraved in her mind, just like being poisoned, playing back again and againShe was afraid of the dark and of him in her dreams.That day, she bravely went to the church door, and also wanted to come forward to wish him a happy wedding and a happy marriage with Yeqing, but she didn''t have the courage to cross the threshold.Qin Gang also said that hesius was a mountain in front of her, and she would cross it one day. But the mountain, has blocked all the light, she can not see the sun, there is no courage to crossAfter enduring the emotion for many days, she was released in her warm and cool arms. She cried hysterically, with a posture of collapse. I don''t know if anyone in the world can feel the same way as her. She chased a person for a whole youth, but finally had to give him and other women a vow. It felt like her heart was hollowed out. She felt that she had nothing left and could not stayI don''t know how long it took to cry, but the tears soaked all the warm and cool clothes. Qiao Xinying finally raised her head, red and swollen eyes, reluctantly pulled the corners of her lips, drew a smile that was uglier than crying, and comforted herself: "we''re all right, but it''s not suitable. He doesn''t love me, just doesn''t love me... It''s no big deal. I still have my career, my job, and I have money, I can travel around the world, I can go home, pinch my mud, I can... "Seeing that Qiao Xinying couldn''t give an excuse, she pursed her lips and cried again. Wen Liang said: "you still have time and can create the future. There are infinite possibilities in the future. The person who is not suitable for you will become a part of your memories. In the future, there will always be someone who will thank him for not marrying, and you will also thank him for not choosing you, just as I sincerely thank you now that you and Qi shisan were not together at the beginning. ""That''s because I''m his aunt." Although this topic is pulled far away, Qiao Xinying is still amused by Wen Liang''s words."It''s good that you and Qi Ye can still be together after so much experience." Qiao Xinying suddenly held Wenliang''s hand, looked at her sincerely, and said with a nasal voice, "you must be together forever. In this way, I feel that there is love in this world. No matter how you tear it down, you can''t tear it down. "Wen Liang holds Qiao Xinying''s hand and nods solemnly.At this point, in front of the huge private apron.Mu Xu hooked Qi Ye''s shoulder: "I said, didn''t you go to Greece last time? Why are you still there for this honeymoon? Why don''t you go somewhere else? ""You don''t understand." Mr. Qi Gao Leng ground three words, stuffed Mu Xu mouth dog food.Mu Xu looks at the repainted plane, shakes his head, and says to Qi Huan: "learn how to be romantic in the future. The third one will send the plane, and then you will send the tank. Take your daughter-in-law for a ride in a tank, Dora! ""It''s like seeing a retarded person." Qi Huan''s caring eyes to Mu Sitou.Mu SiQi night''s mobile phone suddenly rang, Mu Xu just put his head together to see, Qi night moved away.I saw his face more and more heavy, Mu four instant feel like a change in the sky, from the clear sky, suddenly turned into dark clouds."What''s the matter?" Mu Xu asked.Qi night has no time to answer, Qiao Xinying''s car has entered the apron.Wen Liang looks at the repainted business plane, then at the three men standing in front of the plane, and finally locks his eyes on Qi shisan."What''s this?" Wen Liang is frightened by the scene, and goes back to ask Qiao Xinying.Qiao Xinying sniffed and said, "as long as I go to pick you up, he will take me with him. I''ve never been on your business plane. "Wen Liang is still confused. Qi Ye has come over and opened the door.She looked at the tall man in front of the door and blurted out: "happy birthday."Qi Ye took him by the hand, went to the plane, pointed to the plane engraved with two people''s names, and told her: "it''s for you, do you like it?""Er..." she was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly, and then said: "today is your birthday, why give me a gift, I should give you a gift?""And the present?" Man''s face with a smile, but Wen Liang think that smile is not pure, but think that this smile, a bit dangerous.He asked her, "did you go shopping with Su Xiaomi yesterday to buy me a present?"She thought about it carefully and replied with a smile: "it''s time to get the gift...""With suxiaomi?" He asked.Wen Liang always felt that this was the meaning of words, so he took the initiative to explain: "Zi Li had a high fever yesterday, stood me up, so I went alone.""Are you sure... You didn''t go with Sinai?""Of course not!" Warm cool condition reflex ground top a, didn''t expect but looking at Qi shisan''s facial expression suddenly black go down.She lied to him. Mrs. Qi lied to him! He doesn''t care if Mrs. Qi went out with Sinai yesterday. What he cares about is that Mrs. Qi kept it from him!Qi night sinks a breath, throw mobile phone to Wen Liang, ask: "that is what?"

 Chapter 542

    Although Mu Xu really wanted to know what happened to this sudden embarrassing atmosphere, he was still full of joy and prepared for many days. He thought that he must surprise Wen Liang and take advantage of his birthday to complete his honeymoon trip with his little wife. At this moment, Mu Xu felt that his expression was too complicated, It''s better not to wade in this muddy water for the time being.Qiao Xinying also thinks that the internal contradiction between the couple is the best internal digestion. So two people on the plane to get on the plane, ready to give two people a little space to get along.Three people lie in front of the small window of the plane, looking at the two people standing opposite outside the plane. They are even more nervous than the two people facing each other outside."Are we a little far away from each other? What should we do if we fight for a while?" Qi Huan said.Mu Xu slapped Qi Huan''s head: "will the third man be warm and cool? Is the brain kicked by the hoof of a cow? ""What''s going on?" Qiao Xinying asked.Mu Xu shrugged: "who knows, it''s just fine. I just received a short message and it''s like this. Most of it was that Wen Liang told Lao San yesterday that he wanted to go out with Su Xiaomi, but he didn''t tell Lao San that he met Si Nuo! Old three, this vinegar jar... ""No, it''s been planned for more than a week." Qi Huan said: "the third brother also sent granny Ning and her two children to Greece first. He wanted to spend his honeymoon and take the children on a parent-child tour. Who knows that all of a sudden. ""But then again, the third sister-in-law and Si Nuo had been together for a while before, and they had a story when they were young... Tut Tut, the vinegar of the third brother is delicious!" Mu Si, with a black stomach, suddenly looks forward to the third big man turning over the vinegar jar and having a fight with Wen Lianggan.But who knows... Mr. Qi outside was angry for less than three minutes, and he didn''t know what Wen Liang had talked with him. Suddenly, he was so excited that he was at a loss. He grabbed Wen Liang and held her in his arms. Then he held her two times. Until Wen Liang patted his hand, he immediately put her down. I can''t help but hold the little woman''s face in my hand and kiss her if there is no one else"Shit, what''s going on?" Qi Tiancai was shocked to look at the picture outside the window: "is there such an operation method for quarreling and jealousy? I''ve opened my eyes, too! ""Go, go, go!" Qiao Xinying kicks Qi Huan and runs out.Mu Xu just came out to see Qi Ye''s eyes twinkling with tears. He was shocked: "what''s the situation between you two?""My wife is pregnant!" Qi Ye was as happy as a child. The joy of her eyes could not be restrained. At the moment, even Mu Xu felt that Qi Ye''s eyes were bright with stars."Pregnant?" Qiao Xinying is about to touch Wenliang''s stomach, but Qi yehengkong grabs her wrist. No one can touch his wife''s stomach, neither can women!Back to ten minutes agoQi Ye throws her cell phone to Wen Liang.Wen Liang opened the screen of her mobile phone and saw that it was a picture Qi Ye had just received. In the picture, she and Si Nuo were standing in front of Si Nuo''s car. Si Nuo was blocking the front door of the co pilot, and she threw herself in Si Nuo''s arms and was looking up at him. The look in her eyes... It can only be said that the photographer''s technique was very good. No matter how she looked, she was affectionate.The important thing is that the photo was taken yesterday.Wen Liang suddenly realized that what was the meaning of the questions Qi Ye had just asked him, and why Qi Ye asked him if he went with Si Nuo yesterday.And she was right to say - of course not!I''m afraid Qi shisan misunderstood it. It''s quite thorough."I have to explain it." Wen Liang will delete the photo, and then calmly return the phone to Qi Ye.Qi Ye stares at Wen Liang. Although he doesn''t say anything, when he hears the word "explanation" in Wen Liang''s mouth, Qi shisan''s stomach is full of sour vinegar.In fact, in the final analysis, it is because he believes in his wife. As long as she can explain and is willing to explain, there will be no good feeling.But he didn''t say it. He just stared at her as if he wanted to listen to her explanation."I had a real appointment with Mr. rice yesterday, but Zili really had a high fever. Then Mr. rice stood me up. I went to the hospital alone. Then I ran into Mr. rice in the hospital and had a meal together. During dinner, we mentioned a very important thing. He said that he hoped to cooperate with us. If we give him the evidence about Si zhanzhou in hand, he is willing to negotiate with Si zhanzhou and ask him to agree to give up the custody of Mu Bai for the time being. When Mu Bai grows up and can make his own decision, we can talk about it. I think he actually made a lot of sense, so I agreed to him. Then he drove me back to the hospital, and then I drove home by myself. I don''t know which son of a bitch took the picture. At that time, I almost sprained my foot and was helped by others. This picture is so good that people can read the picture and tell stories... "What was every single word or phrase, Qi thirteen, suddenly heard when he was warming up and make complaints about the Tucao?"..." is the point.Wen Liang''s mouth unconsciously spilled a smile: "check your body! I''ve done a lot of tests and drawn blood. "Then he rolled up his sleeve to show the pinhole on his arm and curled his mouth wrongly.Although it''s just a small pinhole, it didn''t press well when it was warm and cool, so there was a big bruise at that position. Seeing Qi Ye''s brow wrinkled, he completely forgot the questions he was going to ask. He came forward and held his wrist. His eyes could not cover up his concern: "what''s the matter?""Check the blood! Also did a urine test, also measured blood pressure, do B ultrasound.... ""Warm!" Qi Ye''s eyes were full of real, undisguised care and anxiety, and even called her name.Wen Liang gently took back his hand, raised his head, looked at him with clear eyes, and told him: "I''m... Pregnant."She dropped her eyes quickly, and her eyelashes drooped: "last night, I wanted to wait until 12 o''clock to tell you. I can''t wait... But I''m in your arms, and I don''t know how I fell asleep.""Pregnant?" The man repeated these three words and asked her, "birthday present?"Wen Liang does think so, but Qi shisan''s attitude is different from his expected expression and reaction... Why is he so calm?When she thought that she had just got the examination results, she almost didn''t breathe. She didn''t believe that she was really pregnant, because the early pregnancy test paper clearly showed that she was not pregnant.She first suspected that the doctor had made a mistake in the examination results, and then worried that the examination results were not accurate enough. In the end, she not only did B-ultrasound, but also did a urine test, and even went to check a hCG. Finally, she tossed about for a while, and the results were the same. She was pregnant!!Qi shisan''s expression now is too calm and calmWen Liang''s brain was not stupid at first, but when he was in front of Qi Ye, he was very dull.When he asked if the news was going to be a birthday present for him, she nodded honestly: "I''ve prepared this birthday present. I haven''t had time to digest it myself..."The news frightened Wen Liang. From yesterday to today, she was ignorant.Did not expect Qi night but smile, smile with doting, dark deep eyes staring at her: "little liar."Thinking that he didn''t believe her, she was worried: "I didn''t cheat you. Really, Qi shisan, I''m pregnant...""Pregnant? Who was the one who came to my aunt the other day? " Qi shisan is very careful, but Wen Liang forgets that her aunt doesn''t come on time every month, but at least every month.Although she had no dysmenorrhea, Qi shisan would help her buy red dates and brown sugar. A few days ago, Wen Liang had some pain in his stomach and was not very comfortable. He was out of bed in the morning.Qi shisan was concerned about her, so she said casually that her aunt was coming.So he was busy taking care of her. Wen Liang felt very happy, and later he didn''t explain. Who knows, he took it easy.At this moment, she did not know how to explain, so she had to grab his hand and put it on her belly: "I lied to you when I came here a few days ago. Don''t you think I''m fat? Husband, I''m pregnant, it''s true... Yes, I have a checklist! "Wen Liang took the list with him yesterday, thinking about what he was going to show him today. But after a long time, he found that the list seemed to be in the tent.Seeing the anxious and serious appearance of the little woman, Qi Ye seems to realize that she is not joking. Her anxious expression is not acting.She couldn''t find it for a long time, so she had to sip her mouth and said, "I did the examination in the National Hospital. I''m really pregnant, and the doctor said..."Wen Liang to the mouth of the words haven''t said export, from Qi night''s arms to see the expression can''t say clearly, that is an accident? Are you happy? Or excitement?Wen Liang didn''t know, so he was already in his arms.Maybe he was too excited. He felt that a hug could not represent his emotion, so he held her around. Wen Liang was so anxious that he patted his arm and motioned him to put himself down.He realized that now he was pregnant.Put her down, his hands were shaking uncontrollablyWen Liang suddenly remembers that he was pregnant with the experience of knowing the wrong. At that time, Qi shisan suddenly told her that she hadn''t been to her aunt for two months, and she always said that her stomach was uncomfortable. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. She thought it was just stomach trouble.Qi night but took her to the hospital for examination, and finally learned from the doctor that she was pregnant, it was the first time that Wen Liang saw Qi night so unstable side, he grabbed the doctor''s hand, repeatedly asked if he was wrong.The doctor was helpless because he thought he didn''t want to admit the child, so he said he could arrange painless abortion for her.Who knows that fool Qi Ye almost broke the doctor''s wristCompared with today''s trembling hands, the smile of Wen Liang''s mouth is more and more happy. It''s just"Husband, I have something else to tell you..."

 Chapter 543

    As soon as Wen Liang wants to speak, Qi Ye''s attention immediately concentrates on Wen Liang, and her eyes are not willing to blink.Mu Xu, Qiao Xinying and Qi Tiancai came out at this time. Qi shisan was so excited that there was still some dense fog in his eyes. It looked like tears gathered together, which made Mu Si misunderstand successfully.Mu four this just can ask them what circumstance.Qi shisan, like a child, excitedly grabs Mu Xu''s hand and tells him: my wife is pregnant!!In fact, if it is possible, Qi Tiancai has reason to believe that his third brother would like the whole world to know that his wife is pregnant. So excited and irrational, it''s really hard for him to connect with the jade faced Yama in the shopping mall. He''s so happy... Like a child.Even Qiao Xinying wanted to reach out and touch Wenliang''s stomach, but he stopped her.But the expression of the little sister-in-law now seems not as excited as the third brother. Moreover, she is a little embarrassed, as if she is worried about something.Obviously, the third brother also noticed this detail."What''s the matter?" He took her hand, held it, rubbed it again and again.Wen Liang''s beautiful eyes hung down, which was different from the expression when she anxiously explained that she was "really pregnant". She told him anxiously: "the baby has been seven weeks, but Qi shisan really did something when she was pregnant. Who knows, she won the prize. At that time, Wen Liang''s arm was not completely good, so he took some drugs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis and anti-inflammatory drugs.When listening to the doctor yesterday, Wen Liang''s heart was pulled together. Today, it''s not easy to tell the story. Wen Liang can''t help but rush into Qi Ye''s arms. It seems that only in his arms can she feel at ease.She said in a low voice: "I had an examination yesterday. The doctor said that the baby is 13mm long now, with a big head and two black dots in the eyes. Although we can''t hear fetal heart sounds yet, the baby''s heart has been divided into left atrium and right ventricle. It will start to beat regularly, about 150 beats per minute, twice faster than my heart rate.... ""The doctor also said that although everything is normal for the baby so far, it is generally not recommended for the child to keep it because of the previous medication...""Which doctor said that?" Qiao Xinying is going to smash the scene: "can you trust me? Which hospital checks? "Rather"Not... The National Hospital.""Then go to Ninghe and have a look, and make a definite diagnosis." Qiao Xinying is still on the side of an idea, was captured by Mu Xu."You have to worry about the affairs of the couple?" Mu Xu gives Qiao Xinying a big white eye. Although Qiao Xinying is Qi Ye''s aunt in name, she should also be mu Xu''s aunt in terms of seniority, but mu Xu doesn''t care about seniority.Qiao Xinying walked backwards while being framed by Mu Xu, and said seriously: "that''s my future niece and granddaughter. Can I not be in a hurry?""If you don''t talk about it, I''ll forget how old you are. Let''s go, auntie. This way, please Mu Xu grabs Qiao Xinying and leaves.After Qiao Xinying makes such a noise, Qi Ye is to calm down.Holding her little wife and stroking her back, she said in an orderly way: "let''s first contact Murong to see what drugs were used at that time, and then compare the teratogenicity of the drugs to the fetus one by one, and then we will weigh the pros and cons. I''ll make plans then, OK? "With Qi shisan''s words, Wen Liang''s anxious heart calmed down a lot. Listening to his orderly plan, her heart was not so confused at last.Qi Ye immediately called Murong.About half an hour later, muronghe called back to understand the couple''s anxious mood, so muronghe didn''t beat around the Bush, but said, "I took a look at the medicine that wennuan used after she was discharged from the hospital. There was no problem with anti-inflammatory drugs. The drugs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis are all Chinese patent medicines.The fertilized eggs were not implanted in the endometrium and were not affected by the drugs; If the drug is used within 1-2 weeks of fertilization, the fertilized egg has been implanted in the uterine membrane, but the tissue has not yet differentiated. The effect of the drug is not teratogenic except abortion, which is a safe period. Warm medicine is early pregnancy, the fetus will not have too much impact, do not worry too much, do not have to abortionHearing the news, Wen Liang''s lips rose and even his eyebrows rose.Muronghe added: "I asked the obstetrics and Gynecology experts, if you want this child,Be sure to do regular pregnancy examination, further understanding of fetal growth and development and exclude fetal malformations. In particular, don''t Miss Tang''s and Da Pai''s deformities. There is also, early let warm more rest"Thank you." Qi Ye exchanged a few words with Murong, and then hung up."May I stay?" The little woman''s expectation has overflowed."Well." Qi Ye nodded. She could not help coming forward and kissing her forehead: "go home and have a rest!""Ah? No more flying? " Although Qiao Xinying is very happy about Wenliang''s pregnancy, what about taking her out to relax? So yellow?"I took my wife home to have a baby." The smile on Qi Ye''s face is not enough to describe with the word "Dangyang"."Seriously, nephew, that''s interesting!" Qiao Xinying gave Qi Ye a thumbs up: "your grandmother and son, are you going to leave them in Greece?"I sent them yesterday. Today I think I''m waiting for them to go. It''s good. The old one went abroad with the small one, and the big one raised the baby at home.Speaking of this, Qi Ye suddenly smiles at Qiao Xinying.Qiao Xinying saw this smile on Qi Ye when she was three or four years old. Now she suddenly feels a little flustered."Grandma and your nephew and grandson will trouble you first. Captain, the flight attendants will give you everything. I''ve contracted all your expenses in Greece. If you have any requirements in the future, just mention them." Qi Ye patted Qiao Xinying on the shoulder: "I believe the beauty of Greece can cure all your problems.""What''s wrong with you!" Qiao Xinying didn''t go up directly, just a kick. She already respected Qi shisan Tianda.Wen Liang pulled Qi Ye and said to Qiao Xinying with a smile, "don''t listen to his nonsense, auntie, just follow your own plan.""It''s aimed at your aunt, and it''s aimed at your niece and granddaughter. I''ll go to Greece, too." Qiao Xinying lifted Qi Ye''s hand on his shoulder and said with a smile to Wen Liang, "don''t worry, give me all the old and small ones in your family."Anyway, Qi Huan has nothing to do. Qiao Xinying just abducts people.At present, the child is not sure whether he can stay. Qi Ye and Wen Liang don''t tell Ning Qingru. They are afraid that in case of an accident, the old man can''t stand it. So they don''t even tell Qi Zhifei.Qi Ye and Wen Liang went to Ninghe hospital with yesterday''s examination report. After listening to some professional opinions and looking at Qi Ye''s posture, I''m afraid that the company''s meetings are not so attentive. I feel like I''d like to take a small book and write it down.After the two went to the supermarket, Qi shisan bought a lot of nutrition, also bought warm and cool favorite snacks, for fear that she would be greedy in the middle of the night.It took a while to get home, but Wenliang''s heart was still at sixes and sevens. Qiye went to the kitchen to cook. Wenliang turned on the TV and couldn''t watch it. Just get up and go to the kitchen.As soon as Qi Ye turned around, she saw a little woman lying at the door like a kitten, with a small head and staring at her."Well behaved, go out to wait, the lampblack smell is heavy." Even with the range hood on, Qi shisan is still afraid of choking on the temperature.But Wen liangfei didn''t go out. He went forward mischievously and put his arms around the man''s waist from behind: "strange, when I was pregnant, I was dying at the beginning, and my stomach and stomach were uncomfortable. But why didn''t I feel anything this time? "She didn''t say that although she had done a lot of tests, it was finally confirmed that she was really pregnant, but she still didn''t feel pregnant, which seemed to be a little smoother."Do you have a bad stomach?" He turned off the fire, turned around and hugged her.She shook her head: "I don''t feel anything but a little sleepy occasionally. Is it really the influence of the drug? Or... "Qi Ye bowed her head and waited patiently for her to speak.She was nervously picking her fingernails. It seemed that she had been struggling for a long time, a long timeAt last, he summoned up the courage to say the words he didn''t want to say at one go: "otherwise, this child... We don''t want it? Husband, I''m not sure. In case the baby is not healthy, in case the baby... "Deformity, those two words, Wen Liang can''t say it anyway.Qi Ye''s eyes are deep and deep, and the dark pupil makes Wen Liang unable to guess what he is thinking***Notice: as the text draws to a close, it will be followed directly.

 Chapter 544

    For this child''s leaving and staying, Qi Ye''s tangle at the bottom of his heart is not less than half of warm and cool. This child is what they have been looking forward to for a long timeOn the way back, Wen Liang bought a cake. After dinner, they blew the candle and cut the cake, but they lost the excitement they should have on their birthday. Wen Liang suddenly felt that he had made a silly decision. What''s the surprise for his birthday? It''s clearly a surprise for his birthday. He should have waited until after today to tell Qi shisan.It seems to have guessed what she was thinking at the moment. Qi Ye, who had just washed the cream off her face, stood on the edge of the sofa and waved: "warm, come here."Wenliang walked slowly to him, and was hugged by him as soon as he sat down. His thin and cool lips rubbed her ear and whispered in her ear, "you said you want to go to Greece, you want to go to the Aegean Sea. I arranged the journey, but you gave me a big accident. But life is like this, there will always be some small accidents, let people unprepared, do not know what to do. At that time, we were full of expectations for the arrival of knowing the wrong, but the process was not satisfactory. Now... "He knelt on one knee on the carpet, his hands around her waist, ears on her stomach: "we have more confidence in him (her) and ourselves, OK?""Well..." she put her hand on his head and stroked it gently. His dark hair had grown out, not deep, shallow, but clean. It was very comfortable to tie her palm.He did not know when he raised his head and gave her a shallow kiss on the lips. There was no deep penetration or entanglement. The kiss, which was just a taste, made each other''s breath intertwinedThere is no lingering deep kiss, this soft touch, but let each other feel closer to the heart.Later, they nestled on the sofa and talked a lot. From their first acquaintance to the present, they had been chasing each other. All the pictures jumped into each other''s minds and couldn''t be dispersed for a long timeWhen I woke up again, it was already dawn.She found herself lying on the soft big bed of the master bedroom, and Qi shisan disappeared.She was woken up by a telephone ring. She called right and wrong.I don''t know what Qiao Xinying said to him. In a word, he didn''t blame his parents for temporarily standing up. Instead, he told her with a smile: "mother, you and Lao Qi have remarried. As your only precious son, I have prepared a wedding gift for you."The only baby son?Wen Liang touched his slightly raised abdomen. Well, it needs to be considered. Maybe it''s the only two."Mother, go to my study to find my safe. The code is 6768.""What''s in it?" Wen Liang asked as he walked towards the study.Little guy mysterious tone: "you see it."Wen Liang looked at the inexplicably hung up phone and frowned.Aunt Qiao, who was informed of the holiday the day before yesterday, appeared in the villa again this morning. When she saw Wen Liang, she immediately welcomed her with a smile: "young grandma, young master has gone to the company. What would you like to eat? I''ll do it now. ""Do whatever you like!" Wen Liang goes to the study to find Qi Zhifei''s safe and enter the password.There are two things hidden in the safe. A mobile phone with a sense of age, and... A familiar book, the man who steals shadows.In that book, there are notes left by Qi shisan.That night, the bedtime story she had read to Zhifei was the book that Qi shisan had taken away. Later, he hid it, and Wen Liang never found it.The mobile phone is out of power. Wenliang asks aunt Qiao to find a charger to charge it."It''s a lovely day." Sunlight through the French windows refracted in, sprinkled on the ground. It''s warm when it shines on Wen Liang''s body.Aunt Qiao said with a smile: "yes, the weather in Shu city is the most pleasant these days. The weather is very good. Would you like to bask in the sun on the terrace on the roofThinking that since I came back, I have never been to the roof terrace again, Wen Liang nodded with a smile and said, "OK."Aunt Qiao looks at Wen Liang''s back and smiles kindly.Wenliang hasn''t been here for many years. She thinks it hasn''t changed much. I remember when I was just married, I like to lie on the top of the building with Qi shisan and count the starsBut today, on a whim, I found that it has changed a lot. Become the same as the roof garden in my dream.The green original grape trellis is hung with clusters of immature green grapes. Entangled in the white thin pillars, under the grape trellis, there are indescribable green vegetation. The only familiar one is the colorful Hydrangea in the white vase.Outside is a white European style rattan chair. In the middle of the two rattan chairs, there is a small round table with a bronze red wine rack and two bottles of red wine.Next to that was the swing chair she had said she would place there. Blue and white hanging chair, is the white veil, is gently dancing with the breeze. The picture in the dream, at that moment suddenly into the reality, let Wen Liang can''t tell whether this is a dream or not. Especially the Doraemon beside the hanging chair."Fat blue?" Wen Liang put the book and mobile phone on the hanging chair and squatted beside Doraemon.I suddenly think of the words I said a long time ago"Brother Qi, shall we buy a blue and white swing chair and put it in this place? When we get old in the future, you will sit in the chair and I will lie in your arms. We have a cat, a snow-white cat. Cats lazily bask in the sun, you look at the book, I look at you... "You look at the book, I look at youThese beautiful visions, she did not know when, has almost forgotten, but this moment, but very clear to be awakened.She still remembers that Mr. Qi at that time said, "you are allergic to pets."At that time, she looked at him with disgust: "can''t I have a robot cat? It''s like Doraemon! "Wen Liang looks at Doraemon beside the swing and giggles. He is so absorbed that he doesn''t know when Qi Ye appears behind him."Do you like it?" There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.Wen Liang turns around in consternation and doesn''t study why the person who should be in the company appears here.But with tears in his eyes, he said with a smile, "I like it."Qi Ye came forward, picked up the book and mobile phone on the swing, held a pillow, put it on his leg, and gently patted his leg, and raised his lips to warm and cool.The sunshine sprinkles on the veil of the man''s head and in his deep eyes, which is too gentle to speak.She went forward, sat down on the swing and put her head on his lap. She took off her shoes, curled up her legs, and lay on her side in the soft swing, giggling.He slowly opened the book in his hand and quietly read it. Wen Liang raised her eyes, and the proud chin of the man was imprinted into her eyes. Before she knew it, she was fascinated.Like the beautiful fantasy once said: you look at the book, I look at youThe blue fat man standing beside the swing frame seems to have life in this moment, and his mouth is stained with a sweet smile."Brother Qi, thank you for turning my dream into reality..."He bowed his head, and her eyes opposite, laughing to correct: "is our dream, into reality."This long lost address hit Qi Ye''s heart like a crack. The deep memories hidden in the years were all like the flood that opened the gateTime seems to go back to that summer, their first year of high school.A silly girl, riding a bicycle in the summer, holding two popsicles in her hand, chasing after him, pedaling quickly.He deliberately stopped to wait for her and reached for the popsicle, which he naturally thought was what she wanted to give him. This is the first day of school. On the first day of each semester, she will give him a popsicle and tell him: "Xiao Qizi, in the next semester, you should keep your high cold like this popsicle. Except for me, other girls can''t pay attention to it!"However, this time, the silly girl was riding in front of him, and didn''t give him a look.At that time, Qi yecai suddenly remembered that on the day of the graduation party on the third day of junior high school, on the way home with her, she looked him in the eyes seriously and told him, "Xiao Qizi, I swear that since high school, I will never like you again, I will not indulge in your beauty, I will not pester you every day, I will always think of you, I want to find a better one than you, Better than you, I will do itAt that time, he didn''t pay attention to it, but after a whole summer vacation, she was stunned and didn''t look for him for a day.Probably from kindergarten to high school, he was used to some silly girl coming to his house for different reasons, or talking to him. But this time, he didn''t see her for two months in the summer vacation.He didn''t know what he was feelingTwo months passed in a flash, finally waiting for the day of high school.He rode to the school gate an hour in advance. As the representative of the freshmen, he was supposed to give a speech at the freshmen''s ceremony, but he waited for nearly an hour at the school gate, finally waiting for the silly girl who came late.Guilty Qi Ye immediately pedals his bicycle and turns to ride to school. Sure enough, the silly girl came after her.Qi Ye''s heart is a little bit rippled, because before turning around, he saw the two popsicles in the silly girl''s hand. The silly girl behind seems to slow down deliberately, but she doesn''t catch up. It''s almost to the parking lot. Qi Ye stops the car completely and reaches for her own popsicle, but who knowsThat silly girl, with two popsicles, stepped on her feet without looking back, and blew away like a gust of wind, as if she didn''t see himPS: the text is basically over. You''ve worked hard all the way to pursue books. I love you. Next is the short daily life of students. Microblog: the God of early dust knows autumn. If you want to see which pair of fans, you can leave a comment on Weibo.

 Chapter 545

    Maybe from that time on, Qi Ye understood that he liked the warmth that always adhered to him, and he liked the warmth that he liked most when he talked about it every day.So later, when he was in the freshmen''s military training, he saw that when she was punished by the teacher to run, he deliberately contradicted the teacher and accompanied her to run on the playground.That''s why I accompany her to the supermarket and eat kebabs with her in the evening. Greedy cat queued up to buy kebabs. He was afraid that she was thirsty, so he turned to buy water, but he never found her again.He ran to her house in a hurry, thinking that she had already gone home. Unexpectedly, her parents learned that she was going to have a spring outing tomorrow, so the whole family organized a group tour, and even Windsor was not at home.He was in the rain and forgot to hold his umbrella. When she came back to her home in a daze and was thinking about calling the police all the way, she squatted in front of his house, drenched like a drowned chicken, pitifully like a stray dog.Qi Ye was also drenched in the rain, and her hair was wet on her cheek. Her vision was blurred and she suspected that the warmth squatting at his door was just an illusion.At that time, when she saw him, she stood up and threw herself in his arms, clutching his sleeve and said, "don''t lose me. I''m the only one in the world who loves you so much. What can I do if I can''t find you? I like you, only like you, even if the human tens of millions, are not as good as you. So you can''t lose me, you can''t lose me... "The smell of the kebab was a little bad, and the grease was all on his white T-shirt. Although he was a bit serious about cleanliness, he finally touched her head and said, "don''t lose it again."Later that night, he took her in.Qi Ming is on a business trip. Qi Ye will have a spring outing tomorrow, so all the servants in his family will have a holiday.Such a big villa, just her and him.Qi Ye chose a big T-shirt and a pair of light gray sports pants and threw them to her.At that time, she was easy to be shy, and she didn''t know what she was thinking all day. She blushed all the time. After taking a bath, she ran to his room from the guest room. Without knocking on the door, she directly pushed it open. At that time, Qi Ye just took off her clothes and was ready to change her home clothes.Remember at that time, that silly girl''s face Shua of a red thorough. Stammered: "what... I''m here to... Peep at you take off... No, I''m here to ask you... Your skin is so white... No, I want to ask you for... Finished, what do I want?"Qi Ye grabbed a sheet and wrapped it up, opened the drawer, took the hair dryer, threw it out on the bed and asked her, "are you looking for this?"Silly girl immediately nodded: "right, right..."She crept forward, her eyes clearly on him all the time, but she made a gesture of taking away the hair dryer.See her that appearance, at that time Qi night started to tease her mind, while she got the hair dryer is reluctant to move toward the door, deliberately stretched out his long leg to trip her foot.Warmth was absent-minded. As soon as she slipped, she fell on the bed. When she lost her hair dryer, she grabbed Qi Ye''s collar.Qi night will take advantage of her pressure in the body.At that moment, silly girl''s face was red and bleeding. On her red face, a pair of clear eyes were staring at him. When she found that the distance between him and her was less than one centimeter, she closed her eyes and raised her chin slightly. Looking at that, she looked forward toHe slightly raised the corner of his lips, reached out and pressed her lips, teasing her: "there is dead skin."She opened her eyes in amazement and put her hand over her mouth. She moved so fast that she accidentally poked him in the nose.At that time, although the silly girl is easy to be shy, her face is easy to be red, but her skin is very thick. At that time, he glared at a pair of beautiful big eyes and asked him: "if I had no dead skin, would classmate Qi kiss me?"In fact, in terms of cheekiness, Qi night has always been better than warm.SoHe evil four of hook eyebrow tail: "physiology class?"At that time, the warm eyes were fixed and did not dare to turn."Qi''s jokes all sound real." The girl''s eyebrows are curved and her smile is flattering.Qi Ye reaches for her hand, grabs the girl''s two wrists, presses her head, lowers her head, and approaches her inch by inchJust now, there was a silly girl who had no fear. She was so scared that her neck was stiff. What she vomited out was intermittent words: "that... Classmate Qi, classmate Qi! You don''t... you calm down, what... You haven''t, I haven''t grown up yet!! I actually, ouch! Don''t move... I can''t control myself if you do that again! "It was a silly girl who didn''t play cards according to the routine. She was not shy when she should be shy, and didn''t shrink back when she should be afraid. Instead, she went up to her head. Qi Ye was teasing her, but she had the courage to defend and attack. She raised her chin to kiss him.At that time, Qi Ye counseled, released her hand, rolled to one side, pulled the quilt around her, pointed to the direction of the door and said to Wen Wen, "you know you are under age, do you still fight back? Get out of here! "At that time, the silly girl''s expression did not know whether she was proud or sorry. Anyway, she pursed her lips and grabbed the hair dryer to go out.Only Qi Ye knows that that night... He had his first spring in his life. Dream, the heroine in the dream, the whole process of main attackIt was also that night that he realized that his heart was out of control, and even if it was out of control, he could hardly keep his body.In later phase, warm this silly girl in his life all pervasive, lingeringNow that she''s almost in her third year of senior high school, if she continues to let herself go, it''s estimated that she won''t be admitted to the University. After careful consideration, Qi Ye decides to let Qiao Xinying appear again.I remember in the third year of junior high school, after the silly girl Wenwen won his first kiss, he was afraid that he would settle with her in the future, so he kept avoiding her. In order to force her out, he deliberately found Qiao Xinying to sit on the back seat of his bicycle. Who knows that silly girl bought a popsicle that day and intended to ask him for peaceHowever, Wen Liang was really angry at that time, so later he took the initiative to ask the teacher for a change of seat and became familiar with Si Yuxiang. But at that time she was really serious about her study, so Qi Ye didn''t stop her.When I was young, my feelings were pure, but at the same time, they were also contradictory, although I didn''t care about material things or being the fifth team.He came to Qiao Xinying to make her focus on her study and not regret it in the future. However, instead of turning her grief and indignation into motivation, she seemed to have fallen into the sky. Let alone study, she hid from him everywhere. Instead of going to school, she asked for leave and took sick leave at home.Qi Ye didn''t see that silly girl for a whole week, and she didn''t come to him at home.And he also just knew that he had gone too far, probably really hurt her heart. Qi Ye, a smart man, lost sleep for two nights. He posted on the Internet and solicited countless ideas. He wanted to make up for his childish mistakes. The most reliable answer was bitter meat.SoTaking advantage of his elder brother''s business trip, he took a holiday for all his servants, got some bags of ice cubes, threw them in the bathtub and took an ice bath. He got a high fever and then took out his mobile phone to send a text message to Wen Liang.I remember that the content of the short message was arrogant, and it was sent like this: brother, I seem to have a high fever, and all the servants in my family have a holiday. I feel so bad. When will you come back in the United States?Mingming is sent to Wenliang mobile phone, but also disguised as sent to Qi Ming.At that time, warmth was really soft hearted. She had been hiding from him for more than half a month. If she insisted on it, it might be successful. But who knows, because of Qi Ye''s short message, she was defeated. In fact, when she received the message, she warned herself not to go to him, and almost let Windsor tie herself up with a rope.But at the thought of his high fever and no one to take care of, she couldn''t help but ran to the villa to find him.They know the code of their villa.She bought antipyretic, asked the doctor, also bought alcohol and cotton, all the way to Qi night home. Familiar with the touch of his bedroom.Qi Ye now remembers that when she turned on the light, her face was still sweating. She stood by the door and gazed at him for a few seconds before slowly approaching.While walking, he said, "aren''t you a national defense body? How can I have a cold... "She came up and touched his forehead, but her hands were so hot that she drove them back.He poured boiling water and handed the antipyretic medicine to him. Seeing that he drank water and took medicine obediently, his heart felt even worse. He turned his lips and asked him, "I mistakenly sent messages. Do you still treat me as Qiao Xinying? I tell you, I''m not as beautiful as her, I''m not as tall as her, I''m not as beautiful as her, my skin is not as white as her, even my legs are not as long as her! I''m not as good as her, I''m not as good as her everywhere, and you''re not blind. Of course, you have to choose her as your girlfriend... Then you can text her! What are you doing with my phone number? I hate you most. When I chase you, you don''t refuse me. Whenever I think you don''t like me, you are about to lose hope and confidence, you run out and shake in front of me. Whenever I think you may like me, you pour me a basin of cold water. You just hang me like this!! I''ll be hanged by you. It''s on your crooked neck tree. I''ll be hanged... Um... "At that time, Qi ye may be confused or sober. In a word, he put his hand around her neck and blocked the chattering mouth.Some silly girl, when she is sad, just like a little chatter, chattering constantlyAnd that kiss, he deepened, he remembered, was their first kiss in the true sense.After many years, I still feel that the bones are crisp

 Chapter 546

    Office of the president of Gu group."Mr. Gu, the first lady and Mr. Mu have made a reservation to travel at 12 noon tomorrow. Do you want me to check their detailed plans?" Gu Qincheng''s secretary thought he knew his boss well.He is ready to check the destination of Muxu and GuQing''s travel plan, but who knows that President Gu didn''t lift his head and said, "no, don''t report to me about GuQing in the future."She felt that his appearance was a roadblock in her pursuit of happiness, and she hoped that she could wish her happiness!Wish her happiness? Oh, it seems that I have found my true love. I said that I have been in love with him secretly for many years. It seems that my secret love for many years is not worth a sincere love.She told him that she really liked Mu Xu.sincerely!Unknowingly, Gu Qincheng''s signature hand has exerted a lot of strength.Yuan CE''s eyes widened. Although he was surprised at the sudden attitude change of President Gu, he still nodded."Book me a flight to America tonight. I''ll sign Aniston''s contract myself."If the original strategy has been surprised enough, now he is completely shocked. Although Aniston''s contract is very important, it has been decided that the vice president of the company will pass by, so it is not necessary to take care of the posture of the president himself, is it?But since President Gu said so, the original plan had to work hard to buy tickets.***At the door of Heixiu villa, Mu Xu leans on the car body and takes out his mobile phone to call Gu gently. As soon as the phone was dialed out, I saw that Gu Qingwen had already appeared at the door. He carried a small black backpack, which was not much bigger than a tablet computer.She is wearing a white short sleeve T-shirt, with a light blue pleated skirt, short, about three centimeters above her knee. Although she only wears a pair of small white shoes, she can''t hide her proud long legs.I''m probably used to seeing Gu wear bright red. I saw her dress so small and fresh by chance. When Mu Xu''s eyes brightened, he looked at her two more times, and then"Where''s your suitcase?" Mu Xu looks behind Gu lightly.Gu gently raised his eyebrow: "what suitcase? Why do you need a suitcase? Who stipulates that you must take a suitcase when you travel"Light elder sister, we are going abroad, you do not take a suitcase, will it be too natural and unrestrained?" Mu Xu has been thinking that a beautiful woman like Gu qingran has to have at least three or four suitcases for a long journey, one for clothes, one for shoes, and one for cosmetics. Well, the rest is for bags.But who knows that she solved the problem with a small backpack, and she went forward to smile and winked at him: "you take me, I take money, what''s the use of other belongings?"Mu Xu is probably brainwashed by Gu lightly, unexpectedly feel she says is also quite reasonable.Tomorrow''s ticket is early. Mu Xu and Gu lightly go to the hotel near the airport to stay. The next morning, they get on the plane.On the plane, Gu qingran slept all the way. After more than ten hours, she woke up once and ate something.When she was about to reach her destination, she opened her eyes and woke up. The plane was slowly landing, and she looked at it on the side of the window and make complaints about it: "for many years, it hasn''t changed much."Mu Xu, who was putting away the small table, looked back at Gu and said, "have you ever been to New York before?""Oh, once in high school." I came to find Gu Qincheng, who is studying in the United States. I think that experience was not pleasant, because he was willful and was sent to a closed school by his familyRealizing that he unconsciously began to think of Gu Qincheng, Gu gently immediately withdrew his thoughts and laughed at Mu Xu: "is the hotel settled?""No Mu Xu pick eyebrow: "is not what you say, walk a step to see a step?""I know a business hotel. I wanted to stay when I passed by. Would you take me to open a room?" Gu gently mentioned the hotel, and the stars appeared in her eyes, which made Mu Xu feel very interesting, so she was satisfied with this idea.To the hotel lobby, Mu Xu gentleman asked Gu gently''s opinion: "live separately or live together?""Let''s live together and get in touch with each other." Gu''s smile is pure.If changed other people, Mu Xu must feel that the other party said this is to covet their own beauty, but when this words from Gu gently mouth, Mu Xu felt, pure, too pure! We have a suite right now.After flying for more than ten hours, both of them were very tired. They ordered a meal and sent it to their room. After eating, they took a bath. Gu lightly backpack carrying a set of pajamas, different from Mu Xu imagination as sexy, although it is silk, but surprisingly conservative.He can''t help but tease: "the original light sister like this style."Gu gently lay on the sofa and put on the mask: "no, no, no, you don''t know your sister very well. We''re not feeling in place yet. We need to be in place."..." tune. Play Gu gently? Mu Xu felt that his brain was clamped by the door.Gu gently tore the mask and sat cross legged."Well?" In recent days, Mu Xu has been used to it. In front of people, Miss Gu is always very friendly. In the back of people, Mu Zi is very friendly. In fact, Mu Xu seems to be more used to calling him Mu childe. Although he has a sense of ridicule, it sounds more pleasant."Do you think it''s better for people with the same interests to be husband and wife, or people with different interests to be husband and wife?""Each has its own good." Mu Xu is sitting on the bed, fiddling with his mobile phone and saying: "if you have similar hobbies, you can play together and have a common topic, just like Windsor and sinancheng! I heard that when I was in love, I was very speculative. If you have different interests and hobbies, don''t have a taste. For example, Wen Liang didn''t like reading, but in primary school, in order to be able to share a class with Qi Ye and let his family find a relationship, he even jumped two levels. And the third is smart since childhood. He who has the chance to skip the grade has to study semester by semester like a fool. Another example is Qi Ye, who likes reading books and Wen Liang, who likes climbing trees. One is quiet, the other is active. No, or are we together? So I think your question will vary from person to person. "After Mu Xu''s careful analysis, he suddenly realized a very important point"I''ll go! Are you asking this question for you and Gu Qincheng? " Mu Xu suddenly remembered the scene when he and Gu qingran went on a roller coaster that day. Gu Meiren had a good time: "so... The answer you want to hear from me is" yes, people with the same interests are more suitable. ". Right? So I asked you where you want to travel, you said you want to go to exciting places. That''s why I came to America! ""Isn''t it?" Mu Xu ran to Gu lightly''s sofa and sat down with her face to face and cross legged: "there are the most exciting" death motorcycles "in the Grand Canyon of the United States, the" human flesh propeller "in the park, the" lift off elevator "in the Disney park, the" waterfall spaceship "and the" death runway "! Oh, Hello, light elder sister, you are really goodI didn''t think Mu Xu was so smart before. I didn''t expect that when I just arrived in the United States, my mind was completely torn down by him.Gu lightly was embarrassed for half a second before holding the pillow and walking towards the bed, he said: "sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too smart. There''s a saying that being smart is mistaken for being smart. Go to sleep, Mr. mu? "Mu Xu is not polite, a few steps ran to the bed, occupied half of the bed, also took a picture of his side position, toward Gu light smile: "come on, light elder sister ~ spring night is worth thousands of gold!"Gu gently smashed a pillow on Mu Xu''s face: "come on, people are not romantic and waste youth.""..." so why did he provoke Gu Qingqing? Why? It''s not on the same level!"Go to sleep. Brother Xu will take you to play tomorrow. Gu Qincheng is afraid to play.""Don''t mention it to me." Gu gently pulled the quilt over her head, but she knew better than anyone. Even if Mu Xu didn''t mention Gu Qincheng''s name, his shadow would appear in her mind from time to timeMaybe I''m not tired enough today... Maybe if I go to experience the speed of life and death tomorrow, I''ll forget it.Originally, Gu lightly thought like this, and went out to stimulate tomorrow, but who knows, the heart thought like this, but the body didn''t cooperate. When she woke up the next morning, she found that she had come to her auntAlthough her physiological period did not hurt to death, but a large amount of ah, where dare to play those exciting activities. After Mu Xu learned about the situation, she was not less teasing.At last, Gu said quietly, "why don''t you go out and play by yourself?""I went out on my own and left my girlfriend in the hotel?""Otherwise, you can accompany me to the supermarket, buy some necessary supplies, and wait for my sister to spend these two days, then accompany you hi?" With that, Gu gently pulled Mu Xu out of the hotel.I went to the supermarket to buy a big bag, and they came back talking and laughing.Mu Xu is carrying something in his hand. Gu lightly is looking for a room card in his bag."Did you forget it?" Mu Xu looks at Gu Qingqing''s back and his eyes fall on Gu Qingqing''s bag in front of him. Looking at Gu Qingqing''s back, it''s like leaning his chin on her shoulder, which is very intimate.In the opposite suite, Gu Qincheng returned to the hotel after a business talk. Yuance noticed that Gu Qincheng didn''t eat much, so he called the hotel to deliver the meal.When he heard the bell, he went up and opened the door."Isn''t the delivery man here?" Gu Qincheng looked at the pestle at the door Leng for a long time of the original strategy, casually asked.Yuance was like being nailed in the door. He didn''t hear him at all.Gu Qincheng was a little curious, so he got up and walked towards the door of the suite

 Chapter 547

    Gu Qin admitted that if he was not blind, the tall figure in his sight was Mu Xu. And the woman in Mu Xu''s arms... Even if he only saw the back of his head, he could be 100% sure that it was Gu qingran!So, that''s why Yuance stood motionless at the door like an idiot?Gu gently? Why is she here? She must have been hallucinating. She didn''t travel with Mu Xu... Travel! Oh, the world is so big, you came to America and stayed in this business hotel? Living right across from him?Is this a coincidence?"Mr. Gu, that''s not..." before he finished his words, Gu Qincheng pushed him into the room and slammed the door.Gu gently managed to get the room card out of his bag. As a result, he was scared by the deafening sound of the door closing on the opposite side, so he threw the room card back into his bagShe suddenly looked back at the opposite Suite: "who is that! Closing the door is like opening it! What''s wrong? Too much gunpowder? "Mu Xu looked back at the door of the suite on the opposite side and said, "well, maybe it''s too much vinegar.""What''s too much?" Gu lightly patronizes to get angry, also didn''t listen to the pure Mu preface to say what.Mu Xu shook his head with a smile and raised his two shopping bags: "light elder sister, don''t be angry. If you don''t open the door again, my hands are useless."In the opposite suite, Yuance summoned up the courage and said what he wanted to say: "Mr. Gu, is that the lady who lives opposite me?""I asked you not to mention her name in front of me. Do you think what I said is a deaf ear?" Gu Qincheng''s eyes flew over like a sharp blade.Yuance felt a little aggrieved, because he remembered that President Gu''s original words were clearly "don''t report to me about Gu Qingwen in the future." this is not a reportBut in view of Mr. Gu''s murderous eyes, he''d better keep his mouth shut!Yuance just closed his mouth when he heard his president say, "go and check if Gu qingran and Mu Xu live opposite each other.""..." I''m not blind. It''s obvious that the eldest lady and Mr. Mu are living opposite. Is it still an illusion?Although I think so in my heart, the original policy has been investigated honestly.The final result is just like what Gu Qincheng saw. Mu Xu and Gu lightly to the United States, two people live in this business hotel, and, only a suite!Gu Qincheng''s eyes involuntarily fell on the only big bed in the room. Gu Qingnian and Mu Xu live in the same suite, which also has only one bedHe looked at his clean and tidy sheets, inexplicably irritable. I opened a bottle of red wine and stood in front of the French window. The hanging clock on the wall pointed to 10:30 in the evening.Thinking of what would happen in the next room, Gu Qincheng turned and grabbed his mobile phone. The phone number fell on the "light" character, and hesitated for a long time to decide whether to press it or not.Finally, I don''t know how long he struggled, he slipped his thumb, turned off his mobile phone, took a shower in the bathroom, and made his brain clear.Mu Xu is Gu''s choice. What''s going on when he calls now?Gu Qincheng sat absent-minded in his bed and his hair was not blowing. He opened his official account with his absent minded. He opened a public address and saw a headline. Ten reasons for not cohabiting before marriage.The title pricked his heart. Gu Qincheng suddenly felt that his hand didn''t listen and he didn''t read the content, so he went directly to his circle of friends.When you open the official account, you see, the second headline is -- shock! Friends become lovers, lovers become cannon friends.Once Mr. Gu''s hand was out of control, he forwarded two or three messages in succession. Anyone with imagination could guess who and who he was alluding toAfter Wen Liang was pregnant, she seldom played with her mobile phone, and sometimes she would open her circle of friends to brush it when she was bored. As a result, as soon as she opened it, she saw Gu Qincheng forwarding the headlines madly, and was so surprised that Wen Liang directly pushed the bathroom door open.He grabbed the man who had just taken a bath and was ready to dress: "husband, look at this!"Qi night in Mrs. Qi''s coercion, clothes do not care, quickly look at the mobile phone.Wen Liang grabbed his arm excitedly: "I think too much. I always think it''s for you to look at it gently. I''ve never seen Gu Qincheng send a circle of friends like this before. Besides, haven''t you been traveling with Mu Si recently? Should they live together? "He confiscated the cell phone directly, poked the little woman''s forehead: "worry.""I think it''s better to be with Qincheng than with Mushi. You didn''t see that time when he ran away from home. Qin Cheng was so anxious that he was going crazy! ""Can you assist?" Qi Ye takes Wenliang''s hand and sits down beside the bed.Wen Liang puzzled to look at him: "what assists?""You think Gu Qincheng and Gu Qingwen are suitable. You can either help them or be a spectator. Don''t do bad things with good intentions." He bowed his head, gave the woman a kiss on the forehead and held her in his arms.He opened wechat and sent a wechat to Mu Xu: did you sleep?The other party quickly came back: Yo, so late still think of me, a look at no sex. Life ah?Qi Ye''s lips lit up a smile: do honeymooners return to wechat in seconds?Mu XuThird, is this a deliberate attempt to test him? I can''t bear it!Mu Xu gave Qi Ye another reply: it''s a long night. It''s a half-time break.Qi Ye and Wen Liang look at each other and smile, ignoring him.Wen Liang holds Qi Ye''s waist and buries his head in his arms: "I knew that Gu Qincheng must be worrying. Ha ha! Even if QingHan and Mushi have new development, they will not develop so fast... "Wen Liang thinks that if two friends who know their roots and know their bottom want to suddenly become lovers, they may not be as easy as a pair of strangers unless they have a secret love early in the morning and have deep feelings. So mu Xu and Gu qingran, even if they want to be together, can''t make a breakthrough so soon."It''s time to let Gu Qincheng taste the taste of jealousy. He dared to kiss my wife at the beginning!" Mr. Qi saidI didn''t expect Qi shisan to have such a grudge. How many years ago, I still rememberWen Liang raised his head, touched the man''s chin, and said in a sweet voice: "Xiao Qizi, to be honest, besides being jealous of Qincheng, who else have you been jealous of?""Yeqing."Originally, Wen Liang thought Qi shisan was going to say: I''m jealous of you, because you''ve found such a good husband.Who knows the answer is so unexpected."Why? Do you always have feelings for the second brother... ""Because you have made an appointment with Yeqing to have a pregnancy check-up tomorrow, and you won''t let me follow you." The small expression that the man is helpless and aggrieved again, let warm cool heart follow to smoke for a while."You''re so cute. Having a daughter is just like you!" Wen Liang reached out and pinched the man''s face. Suddenly he sat up, circled his neck with great interest and said, "husband, let''s give the baby a nickname?""A nickname?" Qi Ye encircled the woman in her arms and stroked her raised abdomen: "I don''t know what nickname boys and girls have?""A nickname for men and women!" With a smile, she put her tender claws on the back of his hand, her eyes full of longing, and said: "the second brother and Qingqing have discussed. Before the baby is born, they are not curious about the baby''s gender. They give the baby a nickname, called Ning Ning. Boys and girls can do it. "In the first half of their lives, heixius and Yeqing lived in exile for the sake of power, identity and revenge. The baby''s nickname is Ning Ning, which is also the hope that the baby will be born in the future and live a peaceful life. The implication is excellent.Wenliang has been paying great attention to the growth of the baby in her stomach during this period of time. So far, there is no problem. Even the obstetrics and Gynecology experts in Ninghe hospital say that the baby can stay.That''s why she wanted to give her baby a nickname. Although they were looking forward to having a daughter, when the baby was really in her stomach, they felt that the boys and girls were very good. Instead, I don''t want to be a spoiler, I don''t want to ask the doctor about the sex of the child.They also want to save that surprise for the last moment.Qi Ye seriously thought about the baby''s breast name. At last, they agreed and decided that the baby''s breast name was''an''an.The meaning is peaceful, which is also common to men and women. And two black baby Ning Ning, also just form the word "peace", meaning excellent.The couple here are discussing the baby''s name enthusiastically. Mu Xu over there has sent several wechat messages in succession, but no one has answered in the past.Even Gu lightly saw Mu Xu''s unwillingness at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. mu, how can your expression be insulted and humiliated?""It''s almost insulting!" Mu Xu left his cell phone and was ready to find something to do. By the way, he diverted his attention. He thought of the brown sugar ginger tea he bought in the supermarket today, turned over and lifted the quilt: "I''ll make you tea!""Such a warm man, how can he be single till now?" When Gu gently praises people, he never takes occasion.But praised by the beautiful woman, Mu childe still has some ripples: "Ye is not so warm to everyone, you know?"For the self boasting Mu childe, Gu Qingqing is too lazy to respond. He looks at some photos taken today and is ready to send them to his circle of friends. As soon as they are sent out, he sees that Gu Qincheng is forwarding those circles of friends.Looking at the title, she naturally thought that Gu Qincheng''s wechat must be infected with the virus!So, she turned off her cell phone, drank brown sugar ginger tea, and had a good sleep.For lunch the next day, Muxu was set in the restaurant, because the western food here was very suitable for them.They ordered some new dishes they hadn''t tried before, and then sat down in their seats and talked.These two people together, there are always endless new topics, feel very tacit understanding at any time, will not be embarrassed.Just as they were talking, suddenly a voice came from behind."Hey, chin, isn''t that your sister?" A man''s voice, which is not very standard in Chinese, suddenly comes into Gu Qingwen''s ears

 Chapter 548

    In a foreign country, it sounds very kind to hear someone speak their mother tongue, although it is not very standard.Gu lightly subconsciously turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. It was ok if he didn''t look. He couldn''t help blinking twice.The man standing not far away is not Gu Qincheng. Who else can he be?Gu gently Leng for two or three seconds, then turned his head back, trying to pretend that he didn''t see anything.She is denying in her heart that the person she just saw is Gu Qincheng, but mu Xu, who is sitting opposite, deliberately mentions: "yo! Is that Gu Qincheng? Look gently, am I dazed? ""..." Gu gently glared at Mu Xu, which meant to make him quickly shut up.Mu Xu did not take the initiative to attract Gu Qincheng''s attention, but he said to Gu gently with a smile: "Gu Qincheng won''t come to America for you, will he?"He''s after her? Is it possible? Gu gently felt that it was impossible. Before he said that kind of hard words to draw a clear line, according to Gu Qincheng''s character, it is estimated that it is almost the same as her old age. How can you rush up to meet your cold ass with a hot face"Let''s eat somewhere else!" Gu gently reaches for her bag. She doesn''t want to see Gu Qincheng, at least not now.Just as Gu Qingzheng was about to stand up"Chin, it''s really your sister!" A yellow man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, speaking a non authentic Chinese, excitedly pulls Gu Qincheng to the table of Gu qingran and Mu Xu.The man sat on the chair next to Gu lightly, completely blocking the way out of Gu lightly.Gu Qincheng was thrown directly to the opposite side by him and sat beside Mu Xu.Mu Xu is like a person who has nothing to do. He warmly greets Gu Qincheng: "Oh, Mr. Gu, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here. It''s fate!"Gu Qincheng took a look at Mu Xu, but didn''t respond.Mu Xu pointed to the strange man heartlessly and asked Gu Qincheng, "who is this?""My college classmate, Hua Shengren.""Peanuts?" Mu Xu raised his lips and said with a smile: "good name!"Hua Shengren looks very calm. He is dressed in a black suit and white shirt. Every detail of his dress reveals preciseness. We can see from the pocket towel and delicate Cufflinks in his suit pocket. But the character is completely different from the formal dress, on the contrary, it has a fight with Mu Xu.He said with a smile: "my nickname is peanut kernel, I have a brother named Hua Shengyou, peanut, you know. In fact, I have to thank my parents for giving me a loud name. Let''s hear it once and remember it. ""Hello, I''m Mu Xu." Mu Xu shakes hands with Hua Shengren.Hua Shengren turns around and looks at Gu, smiling like a flower maniac: "you are more and more beautiful!"Gu gently a little confused, the expression is obviously asking: sorry, do we know each other?Hua Shengren awkwardly held his forehead: "you don''t remember me, do you? When your brother was in high school, you came to him, and I accompanied your brother and sister to the playground! Do you remember? "When Hua Shengren said that, Gu Qingwen was a little impressed, and his eyes were slightly surprised: "at that time, were you blonde?"Moreover, it is not high.Now it looks much higher than that.Hua Shengren immediately smile: "you really remember me!""Gu gently raised his lips.The whole table, four people, only Hua Shengren heartlessly to sing a one-man show, chatting particularly happy appearance, pointing to Mu Xu asked Gu gently: "your friend?""Boyfriends." Mu Xu corrects with a smile. He doesn''t have much possessiveness on weekdays, but at the moment when he just opens his mouth, it''s too much!! It''s as if Gu Qingqing is his personal possession.Gu Qincheng, who provoked him, glanced back at Mu Xu unhappily, but he didn''t say anything after all.On the contrary, Hua Shengren on the opposite side suddenly burst the pan, and his voice suddenly went up eight degrees: "boyfriend? You mean, he''s your boyfriend? "Hua Shengren pointed to Mu Xu, and his surprised tone made him unhappy: "I can''t be her boyfriend? What''s wrong with it? "Gu Qincheng added in his heart: there is no match anywhere.Hua Shengren shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not true, but...""But what?" Gu gently noticed that Hua Shengren''s thoughtful eyes were falling on Gu Qincheng''s face. He always felt that Hua Shengren had something to say, so he asked.Hua Shengren turned to her and said, "don''t you like women? Why do you find a boyfriend? ""Me?" Gu gently pointed to his nose: "I like women?""Your brother himself..." before Hua Shengren finished speaking, he saw Gu Qincheng''s black face.So I had to laugh and hold back what I didn''t say. But I didn''t expect that Gu Qincheng had cheated himself for so many years. Hua Shengren still had a temper when he thought about it.He deliberately turned to Gu and said gently, "when I was with your brother and sister in the cable car, we were trapped in the accident for several hours? At that time, I thought that you were really interesting, beautiful, and I like your personality very much. When people saw you, they had an impulse to marry. At that time, I was young. I wanted to contact you first, so I asked your brother to get your phone number, but your brother told me that you don''t like men, you like women! ""I think, you are such a beautiful girl, you can be excused for liking girls. After all, it should be very difficult to find a boy who is worthy of you except me. So I believe it Hua Shengren took a meaningful look at Gu Qincheng, ignored Gu Qincheng''s ugly face, and said gently to Gu, "you brother are too much! It''s too much. I think he pinched you from childhood to adulthood, rightHua Shengren was a talker. As soon as he finished, he turned back and asked Mu Xu with admiration: "how did you catch up with him? Gu Qincheng didn''t stop you? "Mu Xu, with a meaningful smile on his mouth and an expression that ordinary people can''t see through, said to Hua Shengren, "I''m in love with you. We are true love. My brother has no reason to stop me. Right, brother? ""Who is your brother?" Gu Qincheng finally could not help but open his mouth and said, "you are more than a month older than me. Don''t recognize your relatives.""Yes Gu gently winked at Mu Xu with a smile: "Gu Qincheng is younger than me. He is my younger brother. If we get married, if Gu Qincheng is willing to recognize my sister, you will be his brother-in-law! Of course, I can''t identify my relatives! "Gu''s words confused Hua Shengren"Gu Qincheng, why don''t you admit it?" Hua Shengren threw a look at him, and the expression seemed to ask him: you don''t recognize such a good sister, why don''t you go to heaven?Gu Qincheng replied upset: "when did I say I didn''t recognize her?"From the beginning to the end, it was her who kept away from him and didn''t want to recognize him again!"Oh! It was a misunderstanding Hua Shengren said with a smile, "well, chin, you either have more brother-in-law or more brother-in-law!"In any case, Gu Qincheng and Gu qingran have been arguing about who is bigger from childhood. Hua Shengren is not surprised. He doesn''t take the title of brother-in-law or brother-in-law seriously. He just thinks that"It''s a pity, chin. If you hadn''t lied to me and said you liked women, I might be your brother-in-law today!""What brother-in-law?" Gu Qincheng opened his mouth and said, "they haven''t written a single word yet. Where did they come from? Did you have a wedding or a marriage certificate? ""Hua Shengren feels that today''s Gu Qincheng seems to have taken gunpowder"I''m scared by your roaring voice. It''s only a matter of time before the couple can get along well with each other and get married. " Hua Shengren said with a smile: "you are a crazy girl protector. Since you were a child, most of you have been dominating her. You should not take care of her marriage? You are too overbearing"Yes, brother-in-law, it''s overbearing." Mu order this tone can''t be more intentional, that a brother-in-law called, almost sweet out of diabetes.Gu lightly wants to communicate with Mu Xu seriously and try to have a try, but the goods on the opposite side are clear. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Gu gently stretched his legs under the table and kicked Mu Xu. Mu Xu reacted quickly and dodged. It''s not taboo at all to smile at Gu."Don''t you have any other plans for the afternoon?" Hua Shengren asked.Gu lightly just wanted to say that there was something else to do in the afternoon, so he was accepted by Mu Xu: "no arrangement! We''re new here, and we don''t know where to play. What can I recommend? ""Racing? How''s it going? " Hua Shengren is a very good player, he said: "Xiangche with beauty, speed and passion?""I don''t mind. I''m afraid my girlfriend doesn''t like it." Mu Xu''s eyes gently look at Gu lightly, the expression seems to be asking Gu lightly''s opinion.Gu said softly and coldly, "I''m not interested.""Are you afraid? Or not interested? " Gu Qincheng, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth.Gu Qingwen, who has already stood up, is most disgusted with the method of arousing."Afraid? There is no fear in Qingjie''s dictionary! It''s just that racing depends on people. Some people are challenging, others are not. You belong to the latter, right? What''s the point of racing with you tortoise speed? " Gu gently tone light pick, disdain.Hua Shengren is surprised. Is Gu Qincheng driving fast? Is there any misunderstanding?Just as Hua Shengren was about to explain, Gu Qincheng suddenly stood up, put his hands on the table, approached Gu gently, and stared at her: "do you want to gamble? Let''s see if I can win your skill with my tortoise speed"Good! Bet! Who''s afraid of whom! " Gu gently patted the table and asked: "what do you bet on?""I won. You broke up with Mu Xu. You win. I wish you happiness. Do you want to gamble? "

 Chapter 549

    Having known Gu Qincheng for so many years, this is the first time that Hua Shengren has seen him take a thing so seriously that looking at Gu''s eyes makes him feel a little scared.Gu lightly obviously didn''t have time to recover from this bet for a moment. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "why should I use my lifelong happiness as a bet between us? The relationship between me and ah Xu is not controlled by the win or lose of a car race! ""We''re right." The smile on Mu Xu''s face is like eating honey.Gu Qincheng didn''t look at Mu Xu from the beginning to the end. He just said to Gu, "if you don''t want to, forget it!"Gu Qincheng pulls Hua Shengren to turn around and leave. Hua Shengren turns back to look after Gu gently. He remembers that the last time he saw the brother and sister, they were still like glue. But this time, he obviously feels that there is a gap between them that is hard to cross.When Hua Shengren looked back, Mu Xu suddenly said to Gu Qincheng, "don''t hurry, Mr. Gu! It''s a bet. We''ll win! "With Mu Xu''s voice, Gu Qincheng stops.Gu lightly also took advantage of the situation and wrung Mu Xu: "are you crazy? When did I say I was going to gamble? ""Didn''t you say that Gu Qincheng was a turtle? You can''t win a tortoise''s speed by driving a fast car? ""Even if I can win, I don''t mean to compete!" Gu lightly white Mu order one eye.Mu Xu said gently to Gu with a warm smile: "I know you don''t want to face Gu Qincheng. It''s because you don''t want to face him that you fled to the United States. Your name is tourism, but in the final analysis, it''s to avoid Gu Qincheng!""Young sister, let me tell you something special. Everything in the world can be avoided except birth, aging, illness and feelings. Like this thing, even if the mouth does not say, will also run out of the eyes. You can''t escape. Just like this time, you have already escaped to the United States, but then what? By chance"You say that you really want to associate with me, which means that we are likely to get married in the future. Although Gu Qincheng and you are not related by blood, you two grew up together after all. Can you avoid Gu Qincheng for a while, and you can avoid him for a lifetime? Gu Qincheng and I are not brothers, but we used to be close friends. It''s inevitable that we will meet in the future, and we won''t get his blessing. It''s more and more embarrassing to meet again and again. In this case, it''s better to be once and for all, don''t you think? "Mu Xu looks at people. It''s accurate. He''s not dazzled. He can see that Gu qingran really didn''t lie. She really tried hard to be a lover with herself, and tried hard to forget Gu Qincheng. But Gu qingran, a woman, looks very free and easy. In fact, her heart knot is heavier than anyone else''s.As the saying goes, it is necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell, and Gu Qincheng is naturally the one who tied the bell to Gu Qingqing.Although Gu lightly didn''t say a word, Mu Xu knew from her expression that she should have listened to it all.Gu Qincheng and Hua Shengren return to them again.Mu Xu then said with a smile: "Gu Qincheng, otherwise, it''s all gambling, or we''ll bet a big one?""How do you want to bet?" Gu Qincheng asked softly, looking at Gu.But the person who answers him is mu Xu: "it''s better that if you lose, you and I promise not to rekindle our old love within three years. Gently, if you win, when we get married, you will be our principal. How about it? ""Who wants him to be the head of the marriage?" Gu gently grabs Mu Xu''s sleeve. From an outsider''s point of view, I don''t know if it''s the reason why Gu lightly looks too beautiful. It''s like she''s coquettishing her boyfriend.Mu Xu gently stroked Gu''s head: "darling, don''t make trouble. Listen to me. "When Gu Qincheng has the final say, she has been so obedient. Gu has always been self assured. What matters is what she says. But this time, because she has comforting her two sentences, she just shut up and stood next to her.Gu Qincheng''s eyes are deep and deep. He can''t tell what it''s like in his heart.Mu Xu looks in the eye, but pretends that he doesn''t understand anything. He just says to Gu Qincheng again: "you and qingran grew up together after all. I''m sure I''m happy to have you as my wedding master, right? Gently? "Gu Qingwen is still silent. In fact, she just wants to see how Gu Qincheng will react.She is still not so advanced, and will still look forward to Gu Qincheng''s attitude.Gu Qincheng, as always, let her downHe agreed, agreed to the proposal of Mu Xu, his deep eyes fell on her face, long eyelashes covered his eyes.He said, "well, if I lose, I''ll be your bridegroom."Gu gently and coldly raised the corner of his lips. Don''t open your eyes. He took Mu Xu and left. He never looked back to see him again.Mu Xu can feel Gu''s strength. He knows what she is thinking at this moment. He pretends to tease her easily: "what are you afraid of? Gu Qincheng always strives for stability in his driving. He is definitely not your opponent. We are sure to win! "Hua Shengren, the only outsider, finally saw some clues. He took Gu Qincheng behind them and asked in a low voice, "are you very dissatisfied with your brother-in-law?""You think too much.""What''s the conflict between you and your sister recently?""I don''t have a sister."Hua Shengren grabbed Gu Qincheng: "who is Gu Qingqing?""Yes, in his heart, Gu Qingnian is his only sister. But why did Hua Shengren deny it for the first time when he asked him?Gu Qincheng thought about it. It must be Gu Qingqi!!***This is the racetrack that Hua Shengren often comes to. As a racing enthusiast, the racetrack he chooses is very good, but today, it seems that the weather is not very good. Some gloomy, always sunny blue sky and white clouds, today all disappeared, but dark clouds, giving a feeling of heavy rain is coming.Gu Qingnian and Gu Qincheng choose a car. When they were ready to fight alone, Hua Shengren and Mu Xu naturally became onlookers.Gu Qingwen, who changed into a racing suit, tied up her hair. The red racing suit, her favorite color, was publicity, gorgeous, enchanting and looked full of vitality. Holding her white helmet, she walked towards her car without looking at Gu Qincheng, even ignoring Mu Xu.Mu Xu long legs a span, a few steps with the past, while Gu gently on the car, suddenly put her on the hood of the car.Gu lightly was frightened by this sudden action. He looked at Mu Xu mistily. His eyes seemed to ask him: are you crazy?Mu Xu put his arms around Gu''s waist. Before she could react, he suddenly bent down and gave Gu a gentle kiss. Then he said out loud: "lucky kiss."Gu lightly hasn''t come back in shock, Mu Xu has already grabbed her helmet and put it on her head. All the changes in her expression were pinned in the helmet. Mu Xu also deliberately held her head, dropped a kiss on the helmet, and said affectionately: "come on, gently, for our love, for our future happiness, in order to let your favorite brother be our bridegroom. You must not lose! "With that, Mu Xu, like a package, stuffed Gu into the car and slammed the door. That action, all at once!Gu gently pulled off his helmet and stretched out his head from the car window to scold Mu Xu for being sick. Mu Xu ran back to Gu Qincheng after several trots. He took Gu Qincheng''s shoulder in one hand and made a greasy kiss at her in the other. In Gu''s eyes, the greasy degree of the kiss was not much different from two catties of fat."..." Gu qingran wanted to say something else, but Gu Qincheng just glanced at her, then threw away Mu Xu, opened the door and sat in.Gu Qincheng''s eyes, Gu gently analyzed, is angry, angry, but also mixed with disgust.Gu Qincheng doesn''t like her. She has accepted this fact, but now she has begun to hate her? As for it?Gu gently sneered and put his helmet on his head. Today she had to win him!Hua Shengren reached out and knocked on Gu Qincheng''s door: "pay attention to safety. It''s dark. It''s estimated that it will rain. If the visibility is low, don''t try to be brave. Let your sister, anyway, you have to attend her wedding sooner or later. Isn''t it true that the person in charge of the wedding doesn''t have a big area... Ah, I haven''t finished my words. What window do you close? "Mu Xu pulled Hua Shengren: "people are angry. Can''t you see that?"Mu Xu motioned to the referee: "it''s time to start."Hua Shengren and Mu Xu went to the audience."I''m confused. Is chin dissatisfied with your brother-in-law or his sister?" Hua Shengren asked Mu Xu on the railing.Mu Xu shrugged: "on this issue, I guess only he knows.""I don''t think you love me enough. That''s why Qin has a problem with you.""Who said that? We love each other very much. Don''t you see that she is willing to race with her brother for our happy future? ""..." I don''t know why. Anyway, Hua Shengren didn''t believe a word of Mr. Mu''s words. He felt that it was necessary to remind Gu Qincheng.Hua Shengren naturally stood on Gu Qincheng''s side. He took a look at the situation on the field and said with a smile, "I can''t see it. It''s a good driving skill.""That''s nature." Mu Xu hooked his lips.Hua Shengren said firmly: "but she is definitely not the opponent of Qincheng. You and Qingwen may break up."Hua Shengren patted Mu Xu on the shoulder as a consolation, but he still laughed and provoked: "Hey, when you two break up, I''ll have a play? It''s a meaningful gameMu XuHe didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others!

 Chapter 550

    The sky is covered with dark clouds, and the conversation between mu Xu and Hua Shengren is gradually covered by the sound of the car engine. Two cars, one red and one black, are driving at a high speed on the track. In the red car, Gu Qingqing was slightly ahead of Gu Qincheng, about seven or eight meters away.The flying scenery outside the window blurs her realization. She has only one idea in her head. She wants to win. She won Gu Qincheng!At the moment when her thoughts were far away, Gu Qincheng''s car suddenly caught up with her. At a corner, the other side accelerated and directly surpassed her.Gu lightly stepped on the accelerator and tried to overtake him from the outer ring, but Gu Qincheng''s car body was always in front of her, blocking all her directions, leaving her with no breakthrough at all.She never knew that Gu Qincheng could drive so fast. Since Gu Qincheng got his driver''s license, Gu Qingqing often rubs his car. He drives very steadily and never pursues speed. What he often talks about is safety. In the past, when she was driving, he always thought about it like an old man.At that time, Gu lightly would accelerate on purpose, then brake sharply and let him drive. Then he mischievously ran to the co driver, always disliked his driving speed is too slow, even the tortoise is faster than his car.At that time, he always said with a smile: like brother, not so high pursuit, not a tortoise race, generally compared with the snail speed.Then he turned around and taught her that it was dangerous to drive a fast car. When she bought a car, Gu Qincheng always followed her, analyzed the car''s performance from beginning to end, and then told her which car was the most suitable for her.As soon as I recall it, Gu lightly feels that it''s overShe can''t let Gu Qincheng crush her like this. It''s half the schedule. She has to surpass him!Gu Qincheng''s speed is extremely fast. Seeing that the track ahead is straight and the road is wide, Gu gently clings to Gu Qincheng''s car and continues to use the slipstream formed by his high-speed driving to reduce his own air resistance. Just before the two cars are about to turn, he successfully surpasses Gu Qincheng."That''s great!" Hua Shengren applauded from the bottom of his heart.It''s getting more and more gloomy. Just after Gu Qingcheng passed Gu Qincheng, a torrential rain suddenly fell. The big raindrops slapped on the windshield, and the track soon got wet.The excessive speed of the car caused a water mist everywhere it passed, which made Gu Qincheng, who followed Gu lightly, unable to see the road ahead.The wind was very strong. In the audience, a racing girl accidentally blew out the flags in her hands. The sky is covered with dark clouds, the sound of the car engine and the rain are intertwined together, and you can see that Mu Xu is in a cold sweat.Two thirds of the race has passed. Hua Shengren frowns. After all, he is not a professional racing driver. It''s easy to slip in rainy days. Besides, the wind is strong now, and both of them are competitive. In case of an accident later"Quick, tell them to change the wet tire!" Hua Shengren is holding a walkie talkie in his hand. On the other end of the walkie talkie is a safety car driving on the track, a Mercedes Benz with flashing yellow lights and a "safety car" logo on its body.Gu qingran and Gu Qincheng both get the news from the walkie talkie of the driver of the safety car. Gu qingran obviously doesn''t want to listen to the instructions of the other party. She still has a certain understanding of her driving skills and the ability of the car. In addition, shortly after the rain, the race is coming to an end, so there''s no need to do anything more.So she slammed on the gas pedal and glided directly past the stop.Gu Qincheng eyebrows slightly a Cu, did not expect that Gu lightly in order to win her, can even ignore the words of the console, she wants to win the heart, so eager? She just wanted to be with Mu Xu? Do you want to marry her and Mu Xu?Gu Qincheng was wearing a fire mask. Outside the mask was a safety helmet. The curved frown made the mask slightly changed shape. Looking at the fast-moving Gu Qingwen in front of him, he squeezed the fireproof racing gloves made of Nomex.With the last two laps left, Gu Qincheng''s face condenses, accelerates and approaches Gu Qingwen''s carGu qingran didn''t think too much at that time. At the time of curve, if Gu Qincheng overtook her in this circle, then according to Gu Qincheng''s strength, she would never beat him again.There is a big curve of more than 120 degrees ahead. Thinking about this, Gu Qingmei squints slightly, locks the curve ahead, accelerates again before entering the curve, releases the accelerator and cuts the steering wheel at the same time.An inertia drift directly stopped Gu Qincheng''s car. Gu Qincheng also had to cut the steering wheel with Gu''s direction to avoid hitting her car.After the car began to slide, Gu Qingwen quickly downshifted and refueled the door, allowing the car to slip out of the corner.If Gu Qingwen only wants to make a small swing, she may not have to downshift. However, she downshifted and made a big swing, which completely showed her eagerness to win the game. That she would win regardless of her own safetyIn the distance, Mu Xu and Hua Shengren can''t help sweating for them. The rain is so heavy that people can hardly distinguish the color of the car. The place where the car passes, there is a huge water mist, which makes people feel like they are in a dream.At the end of the day, when the two cars stopped at the end of the line, Mu Xu and Hua Shengren didn''t care about the heavy rain and rushed over the railings from the audience.Although it''s raining cats and dogs, the competition between the two is full of sparks from beginning to end.What surprised Mu Xu and Hua Shengren was that Gu Qingnian won!Gu qingran and Gu Qincheng stopped the car at the same time. They didn''t even have the last cold bead (after the race, the car slowed down and continued to drive around the field), so they got out of the car.Racing girl brought umbrella, Mu Xu took it and sent it to Gu gently. Gu qingran got out of the car in the rain, but she didn''t walk in the direction of Mu Xu. When she won the game, she didn''t feel the slightest joy of victory.Gu Qincheng opened the door, and Hua Shengren was standing beside the door with an umbrella."Gu Qincheng, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Shengren hit Gu Qincheng on the chest: "you lost? How can you lose? "Even though Gu Qingqing''s driving skills are very good, after all, when Gu Qincheng was a student, he had already participated in pull training and participated in many races. Although he was not up to the level of F1, he was also a person who had an FIA racing license and lost to Gu Qingqing?Gu Qincheng didn''t say anything. He gently pushed Hua Shengren''s umbrella, took off his helmet, put one hand in his arms and went out.Hua Shengren is not willing to catch up: "although it''s raining heavily, I''m not blind after all. Just when Gu gently drifted, with your technology, you can cut from the side. At most, you can rub her body. She can only improve her speed. Technically, she''s not your opponent at all. The next three Gu gently are not your opponents. Can you lose?"Gu Qincheng pulls the fireproof mask on his head and smashes his helmet into Hua Shengren''s arms. His eyes are colder than the torrential rain.After many years as like as two peas, Gu Qincheng had never seen such a cold look on Gu Qincheng''s face. This is the same as the man who always smiles and laughs in his eyes.Gu Qincheng had already gone out. He had no umbrella and was in the rain. Hua Shengren was stunned and forgot to catch up.Judging from the match just now, Mu Xu never thought that Gu qingran would win. Gu qingran doesn''t know Gu Qincheng''s strength, let alone his experience abroad. However, Mu Xu has made an investigation, and he knows very well that Gu qingran can''t win Gu Qincheng.But... She just won.There was a gap between this and his ideal, and Mu Xu didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to help Gu gently hold the umbrella while thumbing up and saying: "light sister, real cow!""Let''s go!" Gu lightly in the heart head inexplicably fidgety, just listen to Mu Xu this glib tone, know he is not really admire oneself.Gu gently in the heart can''t say what taste, obviously won, but in the heart head is blocked flustered.Just at this time, Gu Qincheng walked past her without looking back, straight to the direction of the door, leaving her a cold figure, without a trace of temperature.Gu gently took a deep breath, looking at his back, his head was like tens of millions of ants biting and tearing. She could not help but go forward, ran several steps, ran into the rain, and yelled at his back: "Gu Qincheng, you lost!"Gu Qincheng''s steps stopped.Gu''s voice was a little hoarse. She couldn''t tell whether it was caused by the sad mood or the huge rain. She looked at his back and repeated: "you lost, Gu Qincheng, you lost to me..."He lost, he lost to her, she also won him once, she finally, also won him onceEver since she fell in love with him, she has been losing and never won again.She always followed his back, expecting him to turn around, but this time, she won.Clearly won, but why... Heart is more sad?The rain fell down her eyelashes in a stringGu Qincheng turned around. In the huge rain, Gu opened his eyes gently, but he couldn''t see what his expression was.Only his pleasant voice came from the rain and reached her ears.He said: "yes, Gu Qingwen, you win. When you get married, I will be your master."Gu Qincheng clenched the mask in his hand, turned around and disappeared in the racetrackHua Shengren responded and ran after him with an umbrella.Mu Xu goes to Gu qingran and raises the umbrella over Gu qingran''s head.Gu lightly suddenly softened her feet and sat on the ground. She held her knees tightly, tightly"Ah..." Mu Xu sighed and squatted down to help her hold the umbrella.He was thinking - why did Gu Qincheng lose?

 Chapter 551

    After returning to the hotel, Hua Shengren has been asking Gu Qincheng why he lost with his skill.Gu Qincheng thought that only he knew the answer.He lost because he wanted to win. She wants to win so much! Even her own safety can be spared. From the first day she got her driver''s license, he told her that safety is the most important thing. He knew that driving would not be honest with her, so every time she drove out, he was worried. But so many years of advice, but still can''t reach Mu Xu.In order to win the competition, she wanted him to be the principal of her and Mu Xu''s wedding. She could ignore the safety. What can he do? What can we do?Did you beat her? Force her to make a travel appointment again, ask her to break up with Mu Xu again?What will happen to her?Sad? Sad?That''s not what he wants to see.At this moment, Gu Qincheng suddenly realized that, probably... From the moment he knew that Gu qingran was not his own sister, he no longer regarded Gu qingran as his sisterProbably, he always denied that he liked her, which was just an excuse to deceive himself. He is afraid to face her and admit that he likes her. In the final analysis, he is afraid of losing herI''m afraid that if I can''t be a lover in the future, I won''t even be a relative.Love has preservative, but it won''t last long. Being a relative is better than being a lover. It can last a long timeHe once thought that he liked warm and cool, and he could not put it down for many years. When he returned home later, he even proposed to her and wanted to marry her. At that time, he really wanted to marry herBut then too many things happened, and in these things, he recognized a reality.His love for Wen Liang is not love, but obsession! The obsession he left behind in his youth, because he couldn''t get it, was the obsession he left behind. Later, one day, he suddenly understood it, and he was relieved. He even went to bless her and Qi Ye for a long timeBut what about him? Is it just an obsession?Since he grew up, he protected her and said that she was his person and his sister whom Gu Qincheng had to protect all his life. So one day, when the truth was revealed, he could not accept it and chose to escape.But what was his first reaction when he saw that she turned to choose another person to spend the rest of her life together?The first reaction is: Gu Qingwen, the person you like is me. How can you like others? You and Mu Xu must not be true love!But now, Gu lightly proved with her behavior, Mu Xu is her true love.And he is just a person who doesn''t dare to face the real feelings in his heart. He knows that he probably likes Gu lightly in his heart. Men like women, but he is afraid that this is an obsession. He is afraid that his love won''t last long. He is afraid that one day he will lose his enthusiasm to Gu lightly, just like Wen Liang. He was afraid that one day he would hurt herSo, it''s better to do that.She turned around and chose her true love. He was her bridegroom, watching her happy.So, it''s also very good... Is it very good?Gu Qincheng packed up and called Yuance: "book air tickets and return home.""Now?" Hua Shengren frowned: "haven''t you dealt with your company''s affairs? Why don''t you just leave? ""The vice president is here. He will deal with it." Gu Qincheng patted Hua Shengren on the shoulder and said, "I''ll come back to China to entertain you when I have time.""Don''t mention it. I really have to go back in a few days. My brother is engaged." Hua Shengren said, "I''ll come to you then. I''ll let you do my best to be the host. I have to let you be my guide. "Hua Shengren has to admit that he deliberately mentioned Gu Qingwen. Sure enough, Gu Qincheng''s expression froze at the mention of "gently".Hua Shengren took Gu Qincheng to the airport.Gu gently covered up the rain and cried. When he returned to the hotel, his eyes were swollen.But she is smiling, in front of Mu Xu pretend to be like a person who has nothing to do.Just back at the gate of the hotel, Gu qingmingming and Mu Xu witnessed the scene of Yuance carrying Gu Qincheng''s luggage on the bus, and clearly watched Gu Qincheng leave.However, when they returned to the hotel suite, they had a tacit understanding and did not mention Gu Qincheng.Gu gently took a bath and came out of the bathroom. It seemed that he finally sorted out his mood.Although the eyes are still a little red and swollen, but put on the pajamas of Gu gently, did not look like a drowned chicken, obviously a lot of bright.She seems to be back to that beautiful, proud as a white peacock general Gu gently.Mu Xu always felt that Gu Qingwen needed wine, so he handed her a glass of whisky.Gu gently took it and sipped: "Mr. mu, the bets of the bridegroom are proposed by you?""..." Mu Xu said with a smile: "I pinch my finger. There is a pit in front of me, girl. I''m waiting for you to jump down?""It''s a bet, it''s a match, it''s a win. Next, Gu Qincheng is going to be the master of marriage. Do we have to get married and cooperate? "Mu Xu suddenly felt that he had caught a flea and crawled on himselfThis is a thousand calculations, but also really did not calculate, to Gu Qincheng''s ability, even lost to Gu gently! This is the only time he lost sight of Mu Xu."You light elder sister you propose to me, this is not quite appropriate?" Mu Xu has a flattering smile on his mouth.Gu gently smile particularly sweet: "nothing, are engaged in the object, nothing inappropriate.""..." Mu Xu''s smile froze. In a moment, he giggled twice and said: "although it''s Qingjie who proposed to me, I still have to consider..."Gu gently smashed a pillow in the past: "sleep in your sleep! Tell me the answer before you go home. "Mr. mu, who never sleeps on the sofa, finally condescends on the sofa all nightIn the next half month, Mu Xu took Gu qingran to play many exciting projects according to the planned route before his departure. Most of the top exciting projects in the United States were played by them.The happiest news during the period is that Mu Xu calls Wen Liang. Wen Liang tells him that she and Yeqing have had an antenatal examination together. So far, the child has no problems and is very healthy. If a child is born in the future, he will be the first to be recognized as a godfather.Unknowingly, they had been shaking for more than half a month, but it was time to return home.About marriage, Gu qingran just mentioned it casually at that time. He made a joke and didn''t pay attention to it at all. However, he didn''t expect that the day after returning home, Mu Xu asked her for dinner.Before she swallowed the steak, she heard Mu Xu say to her, "sister light, why don''t we break up?"Gu Qingleng choked the steak, then took a breath and asked Mu Xu, "are we not suitable?""Not bad." Mu Xu said.Gu gently asked: "that''s me on the matter of ''falling in love with you''. Am I not working hard enough?"Mu Xu smiles, but he doesn''t work hard enough. The main reason is that at the beginning of this love relationship, he didn''t have a very simple purpose. He felt that if he continued to deceive himself with Gu lightly, no one would be happy in the end.He shook his head and said, "you work hard. I appreciate you.""Then why break up?" Gu gently a pair of beautiful eyes stare at him to ask.Every man has a certain instinct to show pity for the beauty. Muxu is no exception, especially when Gu Qingqing''s tender eyes stare at him.But he is a man of principle, so"You like to sleep on the left, and I like to sleep on the left. We can''t sleep on top of each other, so let''s break up!""... in our present situation, it''s not suitable to sleep on top of each other, but in the future, through our efforts, I believe we can sleep on top of each other!" Gu gently with a devout smile.Mu Xu almost couldn''t help laughing, light elder sister this understanding ability, he is really convinced!Mu order is not easy to resist, back to her: "but I want to fold sleep now.""Oh, let''s break up!" Gu lightly gives Mu Xu a big white eye and lowers his head to cut the steak.Just when Mu Xu was laughing hard, Gu lightly suddenly raised his head and glared at him: "I said that you have a brain? Can''t you fall in love? ""..." Mr. Mu said that he was very aggrieved. Who was the first to think about it?"No, you''re beautiful. You give people primitive desires. Ordinary to fall in love with you, I can''t do it... "Mu Xu looks at Gu lightly.Gu lightly and not silly, of course know Mu Xu just said words are not true, he is just to break up to find a reason.In fact, during this period of time, she also carefully thought that in order not to love Gu Qincheng, she was forced to fall in love with another person. That is to say, it is very childish and irresponsible to choose another relationship for the sake of one relationship.Even if the other party doesn''t care about anything, she also feels that she can''t go on like this.So"It seems that this meal is a break up meal. In this case..." Gu gently beckoned for the waiter and said to Mu Xu, "just order what you want. It''s light sister. ""Why don''t we see a movie and open a room or something? It''s the son of me. ""Go away!" Gu gave Mu Xu a big white eye with a smile: "it''s boring to be with you. I''d better go home and have a beauty sleep later."After dinner, Mu Xu sent Gu gently home.He thought, this is probably the most peaceful breakup in the worldNearly home, Mu Xu said: "light elder sister, you are my ex girlfriend''s sake, I think there is something I have to tell you.""What?""Gu Qincheng is a driver with a FIA racing license. Even if he neglects practice, he can''t lose to you who are not skilled enough."

 Chapter 552

    Gu gently lying on the bed, full of thought is that sentence that Mu Xu said before. What he wanted to express was that Gu Qincheng couldn''t have lost, but he lost, so... Did he deliberately lose to himself?I always think Mu Xu is joking. She doesn''t know Gu Qincheng''s driving skills. Although her performance in the competition field really surprised her, how could she not know Gu Qincheng''s driving skills after she had been in Gu Qincheng''s car so many times?Although in the mind thinks like this, but Gu lightly still can''t control oneself, a turn over to sit up from the bed, grabbed the mobile phone to dial a telephone: "Lu Haiyang, help me check a message.""Oh, my daughter-in-law!" A glib voice came from the other end of the phone: "please be quiet, my daughter-in-law has called to check the post!"On the other end of the phone, someone was still coaxing: "is Mr. Lu''s daughter-in-law inflatable?""Can the inflatable daughter-in-law call?""Yes, Mr. Lu''s daughter-in-law may have been bought for money.""Fart, Master Lu''s daughter-in-law is confiscating. You have a share in it, Master Lu!"Lu Haiyang said with an evil smile: "my daughter-in-law is hungry. Go away! Light elder sister, you say, check what? "As soon as I heard the word "light elder sister" in Lu Haiyang''s mouth, the noisy environment quieted down."Gu Qincheng." Gu gently gave a name.On the other end of the phone came the voice of Lu Haiyang: "don''t check! Guqincheng Gu Qincheng, from primary school to university, you know Gu Qincheng, is there any interest? ""You don''t know if I''m promising?" Gu said with a smile: "you help me check whether he has an FIA racing license from high school to university.""Didn''t you say that Gu Qincheng was as slow as a snail? Return the FIA driver''s license, daughter-in-law, are you kidding me? You said that I have been chasing you for many years since I was a child. You asked me to help you check the information of my rival. You are great! " Lu Haiyang''s voice came from the phone: "don''t you have a good relationship with Mr. mu? Why are you still thinking about Gu Qincheng? ""It''s divided." Gu lightly has nothing to hide.Lu Haiyang and Gu qingran are classmates in primary school and junior high school. In senior high school, Gu qingran was sent to a closed girls'' school by his family. Lu Haiyang was sent abroad by his family to study. This product is a typical rich second generation, cynical, domineering image, has been popular since childhood. He has been shouting since he was seven or eight years old that Gu qingran is his daughter-in-law. Although this person is a little greasy, he and Gu qingran are in good harmony. They keep in touch with each other all the time. Lu Haiyang knows everything about Gu qingran and Gu Qincheng.After listening to Gu lightly and Mu Xu break up, Lu Haiyang here laughs unkindly: "I want to buy you two Jin artillery battle to celebrate!""Don''t be poor. Go and check for me." Gu said softly and hung up with a smile.She lay on the bed for a while, and Lu Haiyang called back: "daughter in law, Gu Qincheng really has an FIA driver''s license! Also participated in a lot of events, good results. But it''s very low-key. ""Is it..." it seems that what Mu Xu said is the truth.Gu lightly is in a daze here, Lu Haiyang''s voice spreads: "daughter in law, when did you break up?""Today." Gu answered lightly and absently."Heaven and earth, lovelorn biggest, come out, ye accompany you to drink a few cups?" Although I know that Gu qingran''s low mood is definitely not because of lovelorn, but lovelorn is definitely the best excuse. Lu Haiyang knows Gu qingran very well.Gu lightly feel a little bored, at home will only wishful thinking, might as well go out to relax.So he got up and took his coat and car key. As a result, when he got down the stairs, he just ran into heixius. He was holding a bowl of beautiful food in his hand, and Gu gently sniffed: "what''s this? It smells good. ""Cabbage milk soup, your sister-in-law is hungry." As soon as he mentioned Yeqing, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. There was a pear vortex in the corner of his mouth, which made him smile very charming. He looked very friendly. That''s why he didn''t like to smile. With a smile, his high cold and domineering strength disappeared, and it made people feel... Very soft and cute.Gu said with a smile: "as for my sister-in-law, most of her life saved Jurassic Park.""Going out so late?""Well, I have a friend.""Be safe." Then he called out, "Fu Yu!"Gu lightly quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth: "brother, it''s very late. You let others have a good rest. I''ll go first."Finish saying, quickly ran, for fear that black Xiu Si don''t trust to let Fu Yu follow.Heixiusi looked at the girl''s back, but he shook his head and went upstairs with the soup.Yeqing is sitting on the sofa, holding a book in her hand, and there is light music in the room that is conducive to fetal education. She turns one page and frowns. She turns another page and frowns more tightly.When he saw her, he put down the plate with a smile and took the book away from her back.Ye Qing is excited, sit up from sofa, that posture, catch up with sit ups. The whole brow of Theseus frowned with fright.Yeqing quickly changed the topic: "according to the book in your hand, fetal education can be carried out from 20 weeks to 22 weeks, no more than 20 minutes at a time. Infants and young children need to be caressed by nature. Parents can promote the development of sensory nerve and brain by gently patting and stroking with their hands. "Hessus sat down beside her with a bowl in front of her, and put a spoonful into her mouth: "taste it or not.""Yes." The night Qing licks the lip petal, is tasting earnestly, is like in the aftertaste."Is it too sweet?""It''s ok..."The man came up suddenly, licked her lips lightly, and then said solemnly, "isn''t that sweet?""Next time you want to kiss me, tell me in advance. Don''t scare Ning Ning." She caressed her belly lovingly and said it very seriously."..." at this time, the corner of his mouth was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help twitching. He suddenly wanted to borrow the third man''s post bar account and sent a post to ask the netizens: what should I do when I meet a wife who has low EQ and doesn''t know how to be romantic?***Gu qingran drives all the way to the bar. This is the place where Lu Haiyang often meets with "Fox friends". It''s called Qinglan Pavilion. It''s a bar, but its name is poetic.Gu lightly just walked to the door of the private room, and Lu Haiyang''s voice exploded: "daughter in law! You are here at last. My hat is green when I wait for you. "Gu gently gave Lu Haiyang a kick. Someone in the crowd joked: "look at Lu Ye''s posture. Sooner or later, his head will turn green into grassland!""As the saying goes, if you want to live well, you have to be green on your head! Come on, I''ll give my daughter-in-law a toast first. If I can get my daughter-in-law drunk tonight, I''ll take her home to cook cooked rice! "Gu light smile: "ten fingers don''t touch Yang spring water of Lu Ye, cook is not cooked rice, is paste rice?"She sat down and listened to a group of people talking and laughing. She had a good time.Gu qingran, who usually has a lot of fun, brings her own cooling skills. The area where she sits seems to be separated from the whole bustling private room. Even Lu Haiyang, who is good at hot spots, can''t warm up Gu qingran.Gu gently drank a few mugs of muggy wine, only to find it tasteless.Although Lu Haiyang asked Gu qingran to come out for a drink, he prepared fresh orange juice for her. He handed the orange juice to her: "daughter in law, I tell you, this man can lose anything, but his heart can''tGu gently sipped the orange juice and looked down at his mobile phone: "it''s late. I''ll go first. Thank you another day. ""I''ll see you off."Lu Haiyang took his clothes and was just about to get up, but Gu gently pressed them on the sofa: "how much have you drunk? Do you want to send me? I''ll take a taxi and get back to you when I get home. ""Well, be safe on the road."Out of the private room, Gu gently went downstairs, passing the bar, saw a familiar figure.She frowned and couldn''t help looking at Gu Qincheng. Maybe she drank a few more cups, but she seemed to see Gu Qincheng in a trance.Helplessly raised the corner of lips to smile, Gu lightly grasps the handset to walk toward the outside.Clearly, the music is very noisy, but she seems to hear a very clear "Mr. Gu, you have drunk too much.".Gu gently subconsciously turned and looked in the direction he had just seen.I saw the bartender bow his head and say something to the man lying on the bar, the man who looks like Gu QinchengGu Qingqing clearly wants to go out, but he can''t help but move towards the bar. Moved two steps, only to find their intention, so with a wry smile to take back the steps, go out.Just then, with a bang, the sound of a heavy object falling on the ground attracted most people''s attention. Gu gently turned around again reflexively, and his eyes just fell on the man.He really drank too much and fell off the chair. Several people around him gathered around him. In the crevice of a group of people, Gu gently saw the man''s faceFlashing lights on his face, can not tell what color, but the man''s appearance, Gu gently is absolutely not wrong.Gu Qincheng?It''s Gu Qincheng!I don''t know if it''s the cause of the trouble. Gu lightly forgot that he wanted to keep a distance from him. He stepped forward and pushed away the people around him.She stood there like a telegraph pole, without bending over. But very clearly confirmed, that is Gu Qincheng.A strange woman, wearing a red lace wrapped skirt, revealing two long white legs. Kneeling beside Gu Qincheng, he gently patted him on the cheek and called out: "Qincheng, wake up, where are you falling?"Gu Qincheng suddenly took hold of the woman''s hand and pressed it on his face. A pair of blurred eyes slowly opened, and his blurred eyes fell on the woman''s face. His mouth whispered: "gently, you''re coming..."

 Chapter 553

    "Well, here I am." Enchanting woman, painted with heavy makeup, the thick false eyelashes, almost block the whole eye beads, but the woman''s facial features, looks good, and the voice, delicate, let people listen to have a kind of impulse to pity.She called the staff of two bars and put Gu Qincheng on a stand. Gu Qincheng kept shouting "gently" and the woman patiently catered to him.Gu gently stood in the same place, until Gu Qincheng and the woman''s back was about to disappear in front of her eyes, she came back to herself, pushed away the crowd in front of her, and chased them in the direction of the two.The upstairs of the bar is the VIP rest suite. The woman went to the manager for the room card and took Gu Qincheng away. When Gu ran after her, the two men who were carrying Gu Qincheng disappeared, leaving only Gu Qincheng and the enchanting woman.Gu Qincheng''s arm is on the woman''s shoulder, almost all the weight of the whole body is on the woman. The woman holds the man''s arm in one hand and his waist in the other, and helps Gu Qincheng into the suite.The door is not closed yet. Gu Qingqian stands at the door, leaning against the door."Qincheng, why drink so much?" The gentle voice of the woman came from the door.Gu gently looks over and finds that the woman is helping Gu Qincheng to untie the button. The woman''s hair is too long. Gu gently can''t really see the expression on her face. She frowns and is considering whether to go in. Suddenly, the woman thinks of something. She stops her action and walks towards the door. Gu gently subconsciously hides aside and just reacts, Then there was a bang and the door closedSo... Is that woman planning to stay with Gu Qincheng? Just now, the woman was still trying to figure out his buttons. What''s the relationship between them?Gu qingran didn''t have time to think about it, because at this moment, her brain was already dazzled by the word "qingran" that Gu Qincheng kept calling.She patted on the door. After a while, the woman who had just returned to her clothes was clean and came over with only a bath towel. Gu Qingcheng''s eyes just touched Gu Qincheng on the sofa. After a while, the woman took off her coat."Who are you?" The woman grabbed the towel and blocked the door."I''m his sister." Gu said softly, "I''ve come to pick him up.""Sister?" A sneer rose from the corner of the woman''s mouth: "I haven''t heard of his sister!"With that, the woman slammed the door.After that, no matter how Gu knocked on the door, the people inside didn''t open the door.Gu light fire, a phone call to Lu Haiyang: "are you one of the partners of this bar?"Drunk in a daze, Lu Haiyang said with a smile, "what''s the matter, daughter-in-law? Do you like this bar? I''ll see you off later! ""Suite 206, either have someone bring the key or have someone bring a chainsaw!""Why, daughter-in-law? What about catching the traitor? I''m not here... ""Will you come?""Come on, wait!"After a while, Lu Haiyang came with the manager and the room card.Lu Haiyang is still mixed with people. It is estimated that after drinking too much, his eyes are a little confused. He looks at Gu lightly who is out of breath and asks, "who is in it?""Gu Qincheng.""People open houses. What position do you have to join in the fun?" Although Lu Haiyang had drunk too much, he was very sober. He grabbed the room card in the manager''s hand and said, "open a fart, open a fart? You''re bad. You''re good. Do you know that? ""Even if he doesn''t like me, I can''t watch him be schemed by a scheming bitch, can I?" Gu gently grabbed the room card and pushed the door open.Lu Haiyang staggers with him, and the manager''s face supports him.When Lu Haiyang saw the scene in the room, he couldn''t help whistling: "Hey, where''s the Siamese baby?"This picture of blood expansion is amazing to Lu Haiyang. The woman is also a fig leaf, Gu Qincheng vaguely pressure on the woman, two people on the sofa, entangled. Gu Qincheng grabs the woman''s hand, his eyes are blurred, but his voice is very clear, calling "gently" and "gently"The woman was shocked by this sudden group of people, and quickly hugged Gu Qincheng, for fear that she would be gone.Gu gently took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the tea table. A few seconds later, she came forward, threw away the roses in the vase, held the vase in her arms, and poured the water down from Gu Qincheng''s head.Gu Qincheng then recovered from the woman''s body and raised his head to look at Gu gently. That look is very confused, confused with a little surprise, and then, is incredible."Why are you still in a daze? Pull people away!" Lu Haiyang couldn''t see it any more, so he gave the manager a push.The manager came forward and separated the people. The woman lying under Gu Qincheng was like a cat with fried hair. Her eyes were thick and colorful, and her false eyelashes were degummed. She looked at Gu gently with wide eyes: "you... You...""Throw it out!" Gu gently looked at the woman, and his brain ached. Gu Qincheng didn''t like her, so he liked this level?Lu Haiyang took the people out, and everyone left, leaving only Gu qingran and Gu Qincheng in the room.Gu Qincheng, whose face has been watered by the cold water in the vase, is looking at Gu Qingqing innocently. He is sitting on the wet sofa, only wearing a pair of black boxer underwear. His snow-white skin is in sharp contrast to the black leather sofa. There is even a lipstick mark on his neck and a kiss mark on his shoulder."Hot eyes!" Gu gently frowned and pulled up Gu Qincheng to the bathroom.He almost threw Gu Qincheng into the bathtub. Gu gently took the shower nozzle and sprayed it on him.The man choked on the water and coughed.Gu gently make complaints about the water, but he can''t help but Tucao: "it serves you right!""Gently..." Gu Qincheng, who has been breathing slowly, seems to finally recognize who the woman is. He reaches out his hand, vaguely, but accurately grabs Gu''s hand.That clear eyes, is Gu gently haven''t seen for a long time, like back to childhood.He sat in the bathtub, shaking her hand again and again, like a child who can''t get candy. His mouth called softly again and again, which made Gu''s eyes red.She took the towel, pulled the man up, red nose: "what gently?"After wiping his body dry, Gu qingran really didn''t have the courage to lay hands on his boxer underwear. Although she was soaked through, she finally chose to wrap him in a bathrobe and put his arm on her shoulder. With great effort, she dragged him to the bed.The man was still shouting her nameFor Gu qingran, Gu Qincheng was too heavy. She finally got to the bedside. As soon as her feet softened, Gu Qin put pressure on her.She pushed him hard, probably just carrying him over. She had already used most of her strength, so pushing him now was like pushing a mountain. The mountain did not move, but she was exhausted"Gu Qincheng, get up!""Gently...""Well, gently call you up." Gu gently reached out to push his shoulder."Gently...""Why? I''m going to crush you Gu gently held his face and patted hard: "what''s good for you to wake up and crush me? Dear, roll aside for a while? ""I like you." Gu Qincheng''s mouth moved and his lips began to smile.Gu gently holding the man''s face, hand in that moment, then froze. His face is in her palm, his eyes are staring at her eyes, so affectionateGu gently always feel that this is a dream, unrealistic.She thought that what he said he liked was not what he said to her. After all, he once said to her soberly: Gu Qingwen, we are brothers and sisters. We will be brothers and sisters all our lives! Whether we are related by blood or not, whether you like me or not. We are all brothers and sisters, we can only be brothers and sisters!Only brother and sister... How hurtful!When Gu Qingcheng regained her sense, she was relieved. She held Gu Qincheng''s face in her hand, which was soft. She simply let go and let her lean on her shoulder.Gu Qincheng''s face is buried in Gu Qingwen''s neck socket.His magnetic voice came again, clearlyHe said, "gently, I like you."It''s very clear and clean. Gu can hear it very clearly.Gu chuckled and asked him, "which one likes? Does my brother like my sister? "Knowing that he is a drunkard at this time, knowing that he may wake up tomorrow morning, he will not remember anything, knowing that he may not know what he is talking about at this moment. But Gu Qingwen still talks to him like a foolHe inhaled the aroma of her hair, but returned to her: "men like women."Finally, he added: "I like it very much."Gu gently on both sides of the hand, unconsciously grasp the sheet, after several seconds, just let go, said with a smile: "others say, after drinking spit truth, how do you get drunk, all nonsense?"She reached out and wiped her face, a little wet.Gu Qincheng was lying in her arms like this, still shouting: "I''m not talking nonsense."Can you understand her? Are you really drunk? Or is it a fake?Gu sniffed and muttered, "if you really like me, why don''t you stay with me? If you really like me, you won''t push me further and further. Gu Qincheng... You are so cruelThese days, she often thinks that if Gu''s family hadn''t found her in the hospital, maybe she wouldn''t have met Gu Qincheng. Then, she wouldn''t have fallen in love with him, and she wouldn''t have put herself in this fieldHowever, she is met, fatalistic, unable to get rid ofGu gently picked up his face again, looked at his misty eyes and said, "when can you let me go? WellGu Qincheng was stunned. He drank too much, his brain was not clear, and he could not distinguish right from wrong. He only knew that this little nose was like Gu Qingwen''s nose; This beautiful face, like the face of Gu gently; The voice is the same as Gu Qingwen, and the eyes are just like herAnd the chattering lipsHe bowed his head and covered it.

 Chapter 554

    Gu qingran doesn''t remember how she plucked up the courage to push him away, or how she got her sense back home. All she knows is that she''s lost. She''s been tossing and turning for countless times in a whole night. In her mind is the sentence he said, "Gu qingran, I like you.".That day, near dawn, Gu gently finally fell asleep in the past.That day, she had a dream.In his dream, Gu Qincheng woke up after he was drunk.When he woke up, he remembered what he had said. He soberly told her that he liked her and was willing to be with her. She hit him, scolded him, and finally fell into his arms and held him tightly.Later, they got married.Later, she got pregnant.They gave birth to a son, whose eyebrows and eyes are like him, whose ears, mouth and nose are like him, like a miniature version of him. He is very good-looking and can''t be put downWhen I wake up again, most of the pillows are wet.Maybe this dream is too happy, so tears will be so uncontrollable.The next day, Gu qingran didn''t call Gu Qincheng. Instead, Lu Haiyang called her to care about her after waking up: "what did you do with Gu Qincheng last night? I''ve had too much to remember"You didn''t tune in?" Gu asked softly.Lu Haiyang at the other end giggled: "it was only after the surveillance was adjusted that I called to ask you, wasn''t Gu Qincheng drunk and unconscious last night? Why didn''t you stay with him? And let the former woman have a chance? ""What do you mean to give the former woman a chance?" Gu gently frowned.Lu Haiyang said: "I adjusted the monitoring early this morning. Not long after you left, the woman we threw out, the one with strong makeup, went back to the private room. This morning, I went out with Gu Qincheng. You don''t have to say that the woman looks ok after taking off her makeup. She looks a little similar to you. She is also wearing a red skirt. At first glance, I thought that you came out with Gu Qincheng''s arm in your arm. I also want to talk about how you two got on in one night. I played the video backwards. Then I saw you run away in the middle of the night. Forget it, you log on wechat and I''ll send you a video. ""Don''t send me videos. I''m not interested." With that, Gu gently hung up the phone.Lu Haiyang''s words contain too much content. Gu can guess what happened last night even without watching the video.After she pushed Gu Qincheng away, the woman went back home again. And... I stayed in the private room with Gu Qincheng all night. This morning, I took Gu Qincheng''s arm and walked out of the private room with him.Unconsciously, Gu gently pinched the phone."Did you break up with Mu Xu?" Yeqing''s voice suddenly came from the door.Gu gently looked up and saw Yeqing standing by the door with a bunch of grapes. I''ve been pregnant for several months, but I can''t see my stomach at all.Gu gently smiles and pats the position beside him: "sister-in-law, come and sit down."She said with a smile, "are you a juggler? It''s been more than five months, and I can''t see my stomach at all. ""You can see it in tights. Your brother wants me to wear maternity clothes." This is not easy to protrude out of the abdomen, so it was blocked. Said, she also deliberately tightened the clothes to Gu gently.Gu gently looked at the corners of her lips and said, "wenmeiren''s belly is only four months old, but it can''t be covered by pregnant women''s clothes. By the way, what are you looking for? ""Mu Xu is waiting for you downstairs."Gu gently a little surprised: "how did he come?"Gu gently down the stairs, Mu order is sitting on the sofa, is and black Xiusi say what.See Gu gently down, black Xiu Si just gets up, tell two people: "you have words to say well."Gu lightly came forward to Mu Xu with a smile: "Why are you here? Do you think it''s bad to break up with me? ""Last time in the United States, you lost your necklace. I just picked it up. When I was happy, I forgot. I broke up. I can''t keep it." With that, Mu Xu took out a gift bag from behind and handed it to Gu qingran, especially looking for a beautiful packing box.There is a platinum necklace in the box. Before the necklace, Mu Xu studied it when he was free, and found that it was at the interface, engraved with Gu. It means a lot to Gu.I thought that Gu Qinghui would be very happy and surprised with the things he lost and got back. But who knows"That''s what I lost on purpose. What you don''t want anymore. " Gu gently toward him with a smile: "you have a heart, thank you!"With that, she took out the necklace and threw it directly into the garbage can.Mu Xu stretched out his hand rigidly: "just lost it?"Gu changed the topic with a smile: "in order to thank you for helping me get it back, I''ll invite you to dinner?""No, I have to go home today." Mention this, Mu Xu appears a little decadent.On seeing Mu Xu''s expression, Gu lightly guessed: "Auntie asked you to go home for a blind date again?""I told her yesterday that I broke up, and she let me go home today so that I could go on a blind date tomorrow. I said, "you can''t give me a little time to relieve my sadness." Master Mu sighed.Mu''s family has not supported Mu Xu to engage in forensic medicine. They think that the reason why Mu Xu is single is that Mu Xu is a workaholic. This time, Mu Xu finally resigned, and the old man in the family naturally took him to solve the problem of his life.Gu gently patted Mu Xu on the shoulder: "it''s OK. Just get used to it. We haven''t fallen in love and got married at our age. If our parents don''t worry, it will prove that you are not born."Gu lightly this words originally is to comfort Mu Xu, but who knows this just finished saying, black Xiu Si went back and said to her by the way: "that''s reasonable, when do you also go to a phase to try?"Mu Xu immediately began to gloat: "Er Hei is right. When we fall in love at our age, we still have to rely on blind date!"Staring at Mu Xu, Gu said softly: "you just dumped me. At least you should give me some time to relieve my sadness?"He dumped Gu Damei?Well, this pot, he carried it!After laughing with Mu Xu for a while, Gu Qingnian''s mind was still what Lu Haiyang had just said. She was a little upset, so she took the car key and said to heixius and Mu Xu, "I''ll go out for a walk.""I also went home to do ideological work for my parents."Gu gently drove around and realized that he had forgotten to take his mobile phone with him. Gu Qincheng was drunk last night, but what if he was sober? Is it possible to call her about what happened last night?Thinking of this, Gu gently raced back to the villa. She rushed upstairs to find her cell phone, only to find that she thought too much.She collapsed on the bed and subconsciously touched her neck. Think of that necklace that she threw in the trash can, suddenly feel uncomfortable again.The necklace was given to her by Gu Qincheng when she was 18 years old.And a bunch of liliesShe made the bunch of flowers into specimens, and just before going abroad, she threw them away. She has lost all the things related to him, except the necklace, which she can''t bearLater, when she came to the United States, she was finally cruel, but who knows, she was picked up by Mu Xu.There are two letters carved on it - Gu.I still remember Gu Qincheng once said with a smile: "this moment is our surname, G also means brother, u is you. No matter what happened, your brother Gu Qincheng will accompany you. "Gu gently lies on the bed, tears slide out of the corner of his eyes, and finally fall into his cochleaShe couldn''t remember how many days and nights she had worn the necklace. She only remembered that when she didn''t feel lonely, she would subconsciously reach out and touch it. That kind of feeling, like Gu''s company, was very intimate and safe.Originally thought it was lost in a foreign country, but... It came back.Would... She shouldn''t have lost it so heartlessly? Just because she wants to give up Gu Qincheng doesn''t mean she has to throw away the necklace, does she?Thinking of this, Gu gently suddenly turned over, sat up from the bed, wiped a handful of tears, ran downstairs, straight to the trash can.The garbage bag in the garbage can is new, and there is no garbage in it.She grabbed a servant and said, "when did you get rid of this rubbish?""As soon as you go out, you clean up. It''s already in the dump Said the servant."What''s the matter?" Hessus appeared with the teacup in his hand, looked at him anxiously and asked with concern.Gu gently eyes are red, but do not know how to speak. It''s not easy for you to make up your mind to leave something, but it will leave you forever. It''s hard to say a word.Seeing Gu lightly''s sad appearance, heixius was a little flustered. He was not good at comforting people, especially for his own sister, whom he had always felt extremely indebted. He could only put down his tea cup, looked at her painfully and asked, "what happened? Can I help you out? "Heixiusi''s concerned eyes finally made Gu feel a trace of warmth."Elder brother..." Gu gently burst out crying. He put his head into the arms of heixius, leaned on his shoulder and said in a tearful voice: "I want to change my surname. I want to follow your surname. Can I change my surname and follow your surname?""Good, good. I''ll have it arranged. " At a loss, heixius reached out and patted Gu lightly on the shoulder: "if you don''t call Gu lightly in the future, it will be called Hei (H ¨¨£© Gently, don''t cry, OK? ""Well..." Gu gently pushed heixiusi away, and her tears were still gathering. She sniffed and stretched out her hand to pull the tissue.Lovelorn people are probably like this, there is no reason to want to cry. When you meet someone you can rely on, you will cry like a child. I can''t tell where it''s hard and how painful it is. I just feel that the sky is falling in half. I pretend to be indifferent and smile brightly. The next second I smile and my eyes are wetAt that moment, Gu gently thought that she and Gu Qincheng would never have a future

 Chapter 555

    Gu Qincheng didn''t get in touch with Gu qingran for several days. Gu qingran didn''t really follow heixius to change his name. I don''t know whyDuring this period of time, Gu Qingqing lived peacefully, as if Gu Qincheng had never appeared in his life. When she has nothing to do, she will learn fighting skills from Fu Yu.Heixius protects Yeqing tightly, and strictly forbids her to teach GuQing. However, Yeqing is naturally busy. When GuQing studies with Fu Yu, she can''t help watching and occasionally gives some advice to GuQing.Mu Xu went back to his hometown to deal with his family, but he never found Gu qingran again. Instead, he occasionally sent her a wechat to ask her about her recent situation.Such a peaceful day. It lasted about a week untilOne day, Feng Chengli made a phone call to Gu, saying that she would meet him.Feng Chengli has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. Ever since Gu was kicked out of the door by Gu''s family, Feng Chengli would like to see Gu roll as far as he can, and never stick to Gu''s family.Night Qing had investigated before, when Gu was very young, he was mistreated by Feng Chengli''s "stepmother" every day. Feng Chengli tried to turn him out of his family.So as soon as Gu lightly wanted to see feng Chengli, Yeqing immediately stood up and asked, "do you really want to go?"Gu shrugged: "why not go? What do you think she can do for me? ""Then I''ll go with you." The night Qing finishes saying, one face plans to copy the guy''s posture.Frightened, Gu lightly grabbed Yeqing''s hand: "sister-in-law, you are pregnant now! Why are you so excited? I''m not going to fight! What I''m going to do is to have a coffee, I has the final say in the coffee shop, and there''s nothing in public.Can night Qing or not at ease, she stubborn said: "that I still want to go with you."Gu lightly knows that Yeqing is not at ease with herself, and she doesn''t plan to have a big fight with Feng Chengli. In fact, Yeqing is with her, and she is quite at ease.Thinking of this, Gu lightly finally took Yeqing with her, but arranged her at the next table for fear that she might make a mistake.Not long after they arrived, Feng Chengli came.She was wearing a dark green Qipao and her emerald earrings made her skin white. If she doesn''t speak, it will give people a sense of grace, nobility and elegance"Gently, how can you dress like this when you leave Gu''s house? Is your dress from the stall?" Feng Chengli sat opposite Gu Qingwen. As soon as she got the menu, she began to speak rudely.Feng Chengli doesn''t know that Gu qingran and heixiusi have a close relationship, so she always thinks that Gu qingran has left Gu''s family and is living a peaceful life.Gu qingran was not angry. Instead, he raised his lips to Feng Chengli: "yes, it''s really hard to leave Gu''s family, and I don''t have a serious job. Unlike you, I don''t have to think about money for whitening injections and Botox, but fortunately, I''m still young.""You...""Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. This chin is just filled, isn''t it? What can I do if I get angry and my chin is crooked? " Gu gently smiles sweetly, as if he really thinks about Feng Chengli.Feng Chengli took a deep breath and did not intend to go on with Gu lightly.She threw a stack of photos in front of Gu qingran: "today, I came here according to the old man''s idea. Qingran, you know, you are not a caretaker, and the blood in your body is not a caretaker. Gu Qincheng is the only child of Gu family. The old man can''t let you be together. You''d better die! It''s like following Qincheng in our family and taking advantage of him when he''s drunk. Don''t do it in the futureShe followed Gu Qincheng?Gu gently and calmly picked up the photo. The pictures in the photo were all about what happened in the bar that night more than a week ago. The photos are very clear, and the context is very clear. It has been taken from the moment Gu Qincheng fell from the stool on the bar. Later, it has been recorded clearly until Gu Qincheng was helped to the room by the woman, and then she followed her, as well as the photos taken when Lu Haiyang threw the woman out.If you look at the picture and tell a story, the most obvious content of the story, as Feng Chengli has just said, is that she follows Gu Qincheng and destroys his good deeds.Gu gently lazy to explain, put the photo back on the table, then waved to the waiter: "pay."She took out two pieces of RMB and threw them on the table.Feng Chengli grabbed her hand: "Gu Qingwen, don''t be shameless!""No shame, no shame?" Gu gave a cold Snort and looked down at Feng Chengli: "who gave me the face? You gave it to me? Ms. Feng, I want to entangle who is my freedom. Even if I entangle Gu Qincheng, he is a family man. You Feng Chengli is always surnamed Feng. Can you manage that? ""For so many years, Gu''s family has provided you with food, shelter and study, and you enjoy the identity of Miss Gu. You are not willing to let Qincheng go. The old man is right. You are an unfamiliar white eyed wolfGu gently smile as always: "for me to eat, for me to live, but also for me to read, I should thank Gu.". If you didn''t beat me to death every three or five times, if you didn''t threaten me with Gu Qincheng''s future, I might thank you with me! Ms. Feng, I would like to remind you that the reason why I was at your disposal before was that you threatened me with Gu Qincheng''s future and the company his mother left behind. Now not only that company is in Gu Qincheng''s hands, but the whole Gu group is Gu Qincheng''s. you don''t have any chips to threaten me, do you know? "Gu gently pulled his hand back, took the wet towel next to him and wiped his hand. On the contrary, I found some interesting news during this period. At that time, in order to marry Gu Mingguang, you were cruel enough. You didn''t take any of your two sons and daughters from your ex husband. Do you know what they are living now? Down and out, go with the crowd! You said that if they knew that their mother was Gu Mingguang''s wife, who ate delicacies and lived in a villa, would they come to you and peel off your skin? ""You...""I also tell you that if you don''t want to be the big wrongdoer, when they make things worse, your husband is a face lover, you know. Otherwise, I would not have married you when Gu Qincheng''s mother died. Don''t you think you''ve been working on the plank for a long time? ""Shut up Feng Chengli, who is in a hurry, never thought that one day, Gu qingran would seize his handle and threaten herself in turn. In order to make Gu qingran shut up, she grabbed a cup of coffee and splashed it in the direction of Gu qingran.But who would have expected that someone suddenly grabbed her hair behind her, so Feng Chengli, who had just stood up, did not stand firm and fell back to her chair without saying anything. A cup of coffee poured all over her face and ran down her neck into her clothes. She was in an indescribable embarrassment.Night Qing calmly let go, around to Gu gently side, a polite nod: "sorry."Feng Chengli never expected such a situation. She was so surprised that the whole person didn''t respond. She didn''t know how to clean up her dirty self with her arms open.Gu lightly hastened to care about Yeqing: "what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? It''s not hurt, is it? "Yeqing shakes her head. She just moves her finger. She doesn''t use her strength. How can she be hurt.Gu qingran is afraid that Feng Chengli''s madness will affect the fish in the pond. In case of accidentally hurting Yeqing''s skin, her brother will be very sad, so Gu qingran pulls Yeqing to leave.Feng Chengli finally reacts, grabs the cup on the table and smashes it at Gu''s head.Gu qingran doesn''t have eyes behind him, but Yeqing''s skill is extremely quick. She pulls Gu qingran slightly towards her, and the cup flies out and hits the art glass. The glass and the art glass split apart in an instant, and there is a huge sound in the whole coffee shop.Fortunately, there were not many customers during this period, and the onlookers were not hurt.Gu gently protected Yeqing behind him: "Feng Chengli, are you sick?"Feng Chengli, not angry but smiling, grabbed the pile of photos and threw them in the direction of Gu Qingwen: "it''s no use pestering Qincheng. Our family Qincheng will get married next month. At that time, you can only hide in the quilt and cry like you were a child, so you should have self-knowledge! ""Is Gu Qincheng getting married?" It was Yeqing who asked, because she had never heard of the news before.Feng Chengli had regained her lofty appearance. She reached for a tissue and wiped her face. She said, "yes, the girl we Qincheng wanted to marry is Liu Qingqing. She is the daughter of the Liu family. It''s not like some pheasant from nowhere. After living in Gu Jiasheng for several years, she thinks she is a Phoenix.""Did you eat stinky tofu?" Night Qing calmly said: "the tone is very bad.""..." after several rounds, Feng Chengli knew that she was not Yeqing''s opponent, so she didn''t go back. He just took out an invitation from his bag and patted it directly on Gu''s chest when he passed him by: "I''d like to send it to you. I hope you don''t forget to attend his wedding then!"Feng Chengli sarcastically gives Gu a white eye. She carries her bag and walks out on her high heels.Yeqing frowns. Since Feng Chengli said that Gu Qincheng was going to get married, Gu Qingwen has been frozen there without saying a word, which makes Yeqing feel at a loss

 Chapter 556

    This period of time Gu lightly state, night Qing is to see in the eye.She once experienced the stage of lovelorn, but at that time, she had more important things to do than love. At that time, she was still working as an undercover agent beside heiziming. She wanted to work for heiziming on the surface, but she wanted to provide information to the National Security Agency on the ground.The slightest carelessness is the last straw.So in the face of love, the more important thing is that she wants to save her life. She has no time to be sad at all. At that time, she was working like a cold machine.Now, seeing Gu qingran''s situation, she is a little glad that she has experienced it. It is precisely because of that precarious day that she has no extra thoughts to care about the affair of lovelorn."Lightly......" night Qing lightly called a.Gu lightly suddenly turned back and laughed at Yeqing: "you just said that Feng Chengli ate stinky tofu. If it has such connotation, did you create it yourself?""Not... From my little niece." Night Qing truthfully answer, just feel Gu lightly this words ask insincere."Gently, I think this invitation...""It''s boring." Gu gently took Yeqing''s arm and walked out with her, saying, "I thought Feng Chengli had something special to do with me. Originally, it was just an invitation. It''s really hard for her to send it. Now that information technology is so advanced, isn''t it just a phone call?""..." no matter how slow Yeqing''s reaction is, he feels it. Gu lightly doesn''t want to continue to mention Gu Qincheng.On the way home, Gu Qingwen kept talking about everything, and even talked about what dress to wear to attend Gu Qincheng''s wedding.She said that she must not wear red that day, otherwise others thought she was going to rob the wedding.She said these words with the most calm tone, but let night Qing hear eyebrow straight frown. Know these words are insincere, but Gu gently just can''t stop. It seems that as long as she is silent, she will think wildly, so along the way, she is like a small chatter, saying constantly.Back home, Gu lightly directly back to the room.When all around were quiet, she just followed the moment of closing the door, grabbed the door handle, leaned against the door and squatted down.The invitation she had been holding in her hand had been ravaged by her.I don''t know how long she sat like this before she finally turned to her soul and looked down at the red and gilded invitation. That red, is her favorite color, gorgeous, dazzlingShe put her bloodless fingers on the invitation, and finally... She opened it.Liu Qingqing & Gu QinchengThese six words together, thoroughly stabbed Gu lightly''s eyes.There is also a picture below. The picture is Gu Qincheng with a smile, and... Liu Qingqing with a sweet smile.Liu Qingqing... Her makeup is very light. She looks very quiet and gentle. She looks like a lady from a big family. She looks very pleasant.Gu gently looked more than two eyes, and the invitation was almost seen through by her.After a while, she remembered that the woman squatting beside Gu Qincheng that night when Gu Qincheng was drunk, the woman with heavy make-up, if she had taken off her make-upIsn''t that Liu Qingqing in the invitation?Liu Qingqing?QingqingIn Gu qingran''s mind, he recalled the words from Gu Qincheng''s mouth that night, which were very sentimental.He said: gently, you comeGentlyGentlyI like youGently, I like youMen''s love for womenI likeI''m not talking nonsenseTherefore, the gentle sentence after sentence is actually Liu Qingqing. Therefore, the likes of every sentence are all said to Liu Qingqing. To the woman who is going to marry him, not to himself, not to Gu lightlyGu gently grasped the invitation and used his strength to smile.She asked herself again and again how long she was going to be stubborn.The heart has been cut again and again, but it won''t die. What should we do?This time, will he pull out her whole heart at one time?One of the weakest things she has done so far in her life is probablyShe tore the invitation, threw it in the trash, covered her head like an ostrich and hid it in the quilt. She clung to the pillow and covered her head until she was on the verge of suffocationOutside, the servant is knocking."Miss, you can go down to dinner.""I''ll sleep and eat later." Gu gently rushed to the door and answered, then continued to immerse himself in his thoughts.The servant looked at Yeqing standing next to him helplessly and said in a low voice, "young lady, do you want to knock on the door?""No, go ahead." Yeqing went back to her room and paced back and forth.Hessus will not come back for a while, and she really does not know how to comfort others. She is not very good at this kind of thing.After thinking about it for a while, Yeqing calls Su Xiaomi.Su Xiaomi is very good at dealing with this kind of things. It should be a wise choice to call Su Xiaomi.As soon as Su Xiaomi saw that Yeqing was on the phone, she immediately answered happily: "the queen?"Yeqing gave a general description of what happened today and then asked, "do I need to comfort her?"After a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, Su Xiaomi''s voice came: "we can''t even deal with feelings ourselves. How can we help others deal with feelings? Everyone can say the big truth, but now even if she gives a little reason, she may not listen to it. Give her a little time. As long as you don''t expect to commit suicide, everything will pass. She''ll figure it out. "Gu lightly should not be that kind of person who will commit suicide, so... Now night Qing can do, probably also only give her some space and time to ease this matter.Moreover, Su Xiaomi thinks that it is not a wise choice to let Yeqing comfort anyone.Yeqing thinks that Su Xiaomi''s words are reasonable, so she exchanges greetings and hangs up the phone.Wei JunLiu just came back from the press conference. During this time, in order to take care of the children conveniently, he took mother Su and father Su to live together. Although the child is taken care of by her sister-in-law, it''s better to have mother Su watching her at any time.During this time, Su Xiaomi was liberated. There were no children around her. Even Su''s mother took care of her little grandson and could not care to nag her.At the moment, mother Su is playing in the living room with her baby in her arms, while father Su is cooking in the kitchen. The chef Wei JunLiu invited has no place at all, so he can only play for father Su in the kitchen.Not seeing Su Xiaomi, Wei Jun flows forward and kisses Wei Zili. Just as he is about to ask Su''s mother where Su Xiaomi is, Su''s mother takes the initiative to mention: "the monkey child doesn''t know what to play in the room. As soon as he gets off work, he hides upstairs. Xiaowei, when the child grows up, he can''t call her mother or stepmother."Wei Jun laughs: "I''ll see what she''s doing.""Go ahead, and come down for dinner in half an hour.""Good." Wei JunLiu hung his coat by the door and trotted upstairs.Su Xiaomi just hang up the phone, is working hard beside the computer, the door is open, she didn''t notice when Wei JunLiu came in.While holding the computer and typing the keyboard carefully, a magnetic voice came from behind: "what are you looking at? So happy to laugh. "After asking this sentence, Wei JunLiu saw that there was a big picture on the computer screen. The hero of the picture happened to be himself. The ad photo taken a few days ago, and the new picture just came out of the studio''s microblog this morning.In the comments below, many expression packsThe reason that makes Su Xiaomi laugh like a fool is the rich expression pack of these fans.No wonder, when he got up early this morning, he found that Su Xiaomi had paid more attention to one more object. Later he learned that his daughter-in-law had paid attention to his studio, and he was very happy. Who knows... This woman even hid at home and used a trumpet to send a facial expression bag, and... She was praised by fans and sent a hot review."Oh, Ma, I''m surprised. I said how you got out of the computer."Wei JunLiuAs a flesh and blood person, he can''t compare with several photos. It''s likeSeeing that Mr. Wei''s face was getting darker and darker, Su Xiaomi immediately raised an innocent smile: "Mr. Wei, I told you I was wronged today...""Oh? "I feel aggrieved by the hot search on the top of the expression pack?""No, I was kicked out by the administrator of your fan group today. I''ve been expelled. Do you think I''m wronged? ""So you send my expression bag?" What''s more, it''s the expression bag I cut when I was with Yu Kexin beforeObviously, a little woman didn''t want to answer this question, so she suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, it''s time to feed her son!"With that, the little woman ran away like a gust of wind, for fear of being caught by him.Wei JunLiu takes out his mobile phone, looks at the trumpet name on the hot review, opens his microblog, finds a photo of Su Xiaomi, and directly goes back.Su Xiaomi actually fed her baby as soon as she got home. At the moment, she was just looking for an excuse to sneak away. With her own "strength", she made a hot comment last time. She was afraid that Mr. Wei would be upset and delete it for her, so she hid in the bathroom and took out her mobile phone to confirm.As a result, we can see that Mr. Wei not only sent a picture of her under her hot comment, but also said in the comment: This is Mrs. Wei''s trumpet."..." Su Xiaomi ran upstairs like a gust of wind, lying on the sofa in front of Wei JunLiu, blinked innocently: "Mr. Wei, I''m your iron powder, you betray me like this, I don''t want face?" The little woman lay on the head of the bed and blinked innocently."Iron powder?" Wei Jun flow good-looking eyebrow Yang Yang: "how to be kicked out of the fan group?""..." she can''t say that it''s because she is carrying this trumpet and molesting the administrator''s sisterSo"By the way, I heard that Mr. Gu is going to get married. Aren''t you and Mr. Gu good brothers? Didn''t Mr. Gu invite you? Why didn''t I hear you mention it? " Su Xiaomi cleverly immediately changed the topic.It is obvious that her move worked, because Wei JunLiu''s next sentence is: "Lao Gu is going to get married? Who did you listen to? "

 Chapter 557

    As for the relationship between Mr. Wei and Mr. Gu, if Mr. Gu Qincheng is going to get married, doesn''t Mr. Wei know?Su Xiaomi became suspicious: "President Gu hasn''t informed you yet? I also heard from the queen. The queen said that Gu Qincheng, the stepmother, had personally sent the invitation to the goddess. Although the goddess said she didn''t care, when she heard that Gu Qincheng was going to get married, she hid in the room. I think as far as your relationship with President Gu is concerned, there''s no reason why President Gu won''t inform you of his marriage? ""Who do you want to marry if you don''t have any girlfriends?" Wei JunLiu said while taking out his mobile phone to call Gu Qincheng.Su Xiaomi whispered: "the queen said that President Gu''s wedding partner is Liu Qingqing.""Liu Qingqing?" Wei JunLiu''s action of calling stopped: "isn''t that the object that Lao Gu was cheated by the old man to go on a blind date half a month ago?""Have you seen it?" Su Xiaomi jumped to Wei JunLiu, took him by the hand and asked, "so it''s a blind date?""I''ve seen that girl. She looks a little similar to Gu qingran, but she is far less beautiful than Gu qingran. Her temperament is not at the same level. Old Gu said that as soon as he saw the girl, he thought of Gu lightly. At that time, he checked out before finishing the meal. How is it possible to get married? " The more Wei JunLiu thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong. He is ready to call Gu Qincheng.But after dialing for a long time, no one answered.Su Xiaomi thought: "I ask Liangliang, Semp group has a cooperative relationship with Gu. If Gu gets married, he will definitely send an invitation to his family."With that, Su Xiaomi dials Wenliang''s phone and gets the answer¡ª¡ª"Oh, yes, I received the invitation. I just called and was about to ask Gu Qincheng what he thought, but he couldn''t get through. It''s said that if you get married, you''ll get married. I haven''t heard about having a partner before. Do you think it''s too hasty... "I''m not on guard.Su Xiaomi, who hung up the phone, frowned and looked at her husband: "your old Gu may not really treat you as a brother. Liangliang has received the invitation, but you haven''t received it."Wei JunLiu''s serious expression suddenly reminds Su Xiaomi of something"Is it Mr. Gu who wants to get married? According to theory, the first person to be informed should be his close relatives and friends. As for the relationship between you and President Gu, it must be closer than that between Qi Dashen and President Gu. This invitation should be sent to you first. Isn''t it the most important thing for this rich family to do? There''s no reason why a good brother like you doesn''t know he''s going to get married. Instead, let the partner know first, right? Do you think so? "Although Su Xiaomi usually looks like a silly girl, she is very reasonable when she analyzes the world.Wei JunLiu pulled the woman to her arms, put her hands around her waist, and put her head on her shoulder: "what I''m thinking about now is why Lao Gu''s phone can''t get through."***Take care of your family.Gu Qincheng is locked in his bedroom.Outside the door, Gu Qing, leaning on crutches, told the servant with a gloomy face: "no one is allowed to let him out without my order. If he wants to, he will starve to death in it!""Dad..." Gu Mingguang directed at Gu Qing, not very confident: "Dad, you are such a grandson, you see this...""You know I''m your father!" Gu Qing glared and said, "it''s you who protect the little rabbit all day long. What do you think of it? The company has the final say, and he has covered his hands with the sky. I can''t manage an old bone. But look what he''s done! The girl who sleeps doesn''t admit it! The girls are coming! Anyway, we have to get married. We have to get married if we don''t. We can''t afford to take care of our family! ""Yes, we have to let Qincheng be responsible for the girl, but Dad, we can''t really let him starve to death, can we? It''s nothing to keep people at home! Even if the company doesn''t need him to stare at it, you can''t let Liu''s girls worship the air on the wedding day, can you? Do you think so? " Gu Mingguang is very kind.Feng Chengli said with a smile: "what''s the matter? If the Lius really like our family''s imperial inheritance, they won''t stick to these forms. When the time comes, they''ll get the marriage certificate first, won''t they solve everything?""Shut up Gu Mingguang stares at Feng Chengli and turns back to Gu Qing with a smile: "Dad, I think this... Still needs persuasion and education. I think once upon a time, Qincheng listened to the slightest words, or... ""You just shut up to me!" Gu Qingyi''s crutch knocked on Gu Mingguang''s knee: "it''s the immature white eyed wolf that killed your son, do you know? At that time, I said that you shouldn''t pick up the broom star. In order to coax your dead wife, you have to pick up this disaster! Do you know what the bastard said to me yesterday? "Gu Mingguang also came back from a business trip this morning to find out that his son, the son of a bastard, had put Liu''s family''s money to sleep. Liu''s family has been in business for generations, and his status is not bad. Gu Qincheng is not responsible after sleeping. He pats his ass and goes away, but he doesn''t admit it. President Liu himself comes to ask for an account with the evidence.The old man had no choice but to marry Liu Qingqing. The two families are well matched. If they get married, it will certainly be good for Gu Qincheng to further expand his business.Who knows that the bastard refused to marry Liu Qingqing anyway. The old man took people to the study to talk. Later, he didn''t know what they had said in the study. He only knew that when Gu Qincheng came out, he was injured all over. What could be smashed in the study was basically smashed clean by the old man''s hand.Gu Qincheng wants to leave. In his anger, the old man lets the security guard catch the man back, and then he locks him in the bedroom.The old man didn''t mean to be soft hearted. Gu Qincheng hasn''t eaten for nearly 24 hours since yesterday.Gu Mingguang originally wanted to help his silly son plead for mercy, but he wanted to know it by emotion and reason. After all, Gu Qincheng listened to Gu Qingwen''s words from childhood to adulthood, so Gu Mingguang mentioned Gu Qingwen''s name.Who knows, it''s like lighting a fuse suddenly. As soon as the old man heard the name, it suddenly exploded.Feng Chengli quickly pulled Gu Mingguang aside: "don''t mention that white eyed wolf, Dad almost didn''t die of anger. You said that Qincheng was not willing to marry Liu Qingqing, and even told our father that the person he liked was Gu Qingqing. You said that this was brother and sister. Can our father not be angry? Can you let him do it? ""Does Qincheng like to be gentle?" Gu Mingguang frowned: "what''s the matter?""What else is going on?" Gu Mingguang Tui crutches: "that bastard, he is bewildered, he! You said that we have taken care of our family for many years. Over the years, who cares about our family? Who doesn''t treat her as if she was born? Some time ago, Xiao Li just said a few more words about her, and she ran away from home. What Xiao Li said is also true. She is not a child who cares for her family. She was picked up by the garbage can of the hospital! ""Yes, Dad, I''m not familiar with you. Don''t be angry. You''ll be upset." Feng Chengli comes forward to support Gu Qing.Gu Mingguang glared at Feng Chengli: "don''t add fuel to the fire here.""Where did I add fuel to the fire? I''m trying to help you? Qin Cheng is now fascinated by the fox spirit, but he wants to protect Gu lightly. You see, he can even think of such a way of fasting... "With Gu Qing''s support, Feng Chengli has a strong voice.Since Gu Mingguang''s original mate Sun Yun passed away, Feng Chengli married to Gu''s family. She always knew Gu qingran''s identity, and she didn''t like the person who had no blood relationship with Gu''s family. She enjoyed the treatment of a young lady in Gu''s family for free. Gu qingran didn''t have a very good attitude towards Feng Chengli, which Gu Mingguang saw in his eyes.Although Gu Mingguang didn''t like Gu Qingnian''s adopted daughter, he grew up caring for his family. No matter what, he couldn''t say too much. Feng Chengli''s "fox spirit" is a bit too much.Gu Qing didn''t agree with Feng Chengli''s sarcasm. He was so angry that he stabbed Gu Qincheng''s bedroom door twice with his crutch and yelled: "he thought he would threaten Lao Tzu if he fasted. If he had guts, he wouldn''t eat it. I couldn''t let someone hang him nutrient solution! I don''t know when he can be tough! Hunger strike, dumb! He won''t listen to what anyone says. He has the ability. Don''t speak for the rest of his life! ""Dad, don''t be angry with Qin Cheng. If you have something to say, he doesn''t want to get married. He can''t tie people up, can he Gu Mingguang persuades."I don''t think it''s Qincheng at all." Feng Chengli said to Gu Qing, "Mingguang is right. If Qincheng really doesn''t want to marry Liu Qingqing, we can''t tie him up. But Dad, we can''t tie Qincheng. We can tie Gu gently! It''s a well-known saying that you have to tie the bell to get rid of it. ""Feng Chengli, try to move your hair gently!" Gu Qincheng, who had been locked up in his bedroom for more than 20 hours and didn''t speak, suddenly kicked the bedroom door from inside.Although she couldn''t kick it open, Feng Chengli, standing next to the bedroom door, still shivered. Gu Qincheng''s reaction was really big"Gu Qincheng, who taught you to talk like this?! What? Feng Chengli, she''s your mother! " Gu Mingguang roared through the door."My mother? My mother''s greatest pain in life is gently! Is my Mom going to drive me out? Will my mother force me to marry a woman I don''t want to marry? " Although knowing that Gu Qingwen is protected by Heixiu, Feng Chengli just says that it is impossible to cause any threat to Gu Qingwen, when Feng Chengli mentions Gu Qingwen, he still can''t help interrupting her.Feng Chengli immediately changed her tone into a painstaking one and said to the house, "Qincheng, don''t worry about Gu lightly. You went on a hunger strike for her, but she forgot you long ago! Now she may be tolerant. I kindly sent her an invitation yesterday. Before the invitation was taken out, she spilled all my coffee. I took out the invitation. She was very happy to hear that you were married! "

 Chapter 558

    What is Gu Qingwen''s biggest growth over the years? That is, she used to abuse her stomach when she couldn''t figure it out for Gu Qincheng, but now she doesn''t.After venting her emotions, she took a nap with her pillow in her arms. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she felt hungry. She did not forget to go downstairs to the kitchen and cook a bowl of noodles for herself.It''s just that I''m not flattered.Just as Gu looked at the noodles in front of him and hesitated to order a takeout or something, he heard the noise coming from the stairs.She looked up and saw Theseus."Hungry?" He asked casually.In his home clothes, he looks very soft and warm.Gu lightly nodded, looked at the bowl of half battered noodles, and pulled his lips: "it seems that my cooking skills need to be improved...""Take your time." Hessus took the half battered soup and put it in the sink. He thinks that Gu Qingwen should learn to cook, not for anything else, just for her better self-care when she is independent.Heixiusi helped Gu to fry a steak again.Gu gently lay on the table and said with a smile: "no wonder my sister-in-law is going to marry you. You probably didn''t find that you are so charming, but...""Brother, do you want me to be as fat as my sister-in-law when I eat steak in the middle of the night?" Gu gently laughed and joked, as if Gu Qincheng wanted to get married, which did not affect her at all.Heixius retorted mildly: "your sister-in-law has grown up, but where is she getting fat?"The vest line is still there! His wife is a pregnant woman with waistcoat, which makes heixius very helpless... She wanted to raise her fat, but she just couldn''t spare time.In order not to let heixius worry, Gu lightly ate the steak and went to bed. Although in bed toss and turn, a night about squint for more than an hour.The next day, Gu gently continued to stay at home, where do not want to go.Until Qiao Xinying suddenly called her and asked her to go out for coffee. Yeqing also advised her to go out for a walk, and she realized that although she pretended that nothing had happened, people who cared about her were more worried about her mental state.In fact, it''s just that Gu Qincheng is going to get married. At his age, it''s time to get married, isn''t it?I remember when Miss Wen came back from England, she mentioned Angus''s sister, Caroline. It is said that she is a very amazing looking woman. She has always been in love with mousse, but she can''t, just like herself.The only difference is that consciousness is different.It''s said that Wenliang is the person that Sinai likes. Caroline once said to Wenliang: since he doesn''t love me, he will love others sooner or later.When Gu lightly heard Wen Liang mention this, he didn''t feel much sad. But in retrospect, he felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were torn.But Caroline is very reasonable. It is a truth that people who are in unrequited love should understand and must accept, that is, if the other person doesn''t love you, sooner or later, he or she will fall in love with others.Therefore, Gu Qincheng also fell in love with othersGu lightly in the end or go out.Qiao Xinying seems to be in a much better state. After a trip to Greece, she feels that her whole body has changed, and she is back to the fairy state of not eating fireworks. At least from her face, it is no longer as decadent as before."Is Greece beautiful?" Gu stirred the coffee lightly and absently.Qiao Xinying and Gu qingran are actually acquainted with each other because of Heixiu. Before, Qiao Xinying thought that heixius had taken a fancy to Gu qingran, and she had once enlisted Yeqing as a helper to deal with Gu qingran. But who knows, fate played a big joke on her. The man who married heixius was Yeqing in the endLater and Gu gently, inexplicably approached."Beautiful Qiao Xinying said with a smile: "I heard that you broke up with mu Laosi. Are you worried about this?"Gu lightly shakes his head and has nothing to hide from Qiao Xinying. He tells the truth: "Gu Qincheng is going to get married.""Gu Qincheng married? With whom? " As soon as you look at Gu Qingqing''s sullen appearance, you know that Gu Qincheng''s marriage partner will not be Gu Qingqing."I don''t know Liu Qingqing, either...""Liu Qingqing? Which Liu Qingqing? Are you from Shu city? The name sounds familiar. " Qiao Xinying thought for a while and said with a smile, "well, forget it, as long as it''s not the Liu Qingqing whose parents are in the hardware business.""Why?" Gu lightly didn''t investigate Liu Qingqing''s information, but after hearing what Qiao Xinying said, Gu lightly felt that there must be a story behind it."Liu Qingqing, whose parents do hardware business, has a bad reputation.""What do you mean?""Liu Qingqing and I were in the same school and different departments before we went to university. I was two years older than her. She got a male ticket in college. Later, she became pregnant. I don''t know who her father is. She put on several green hats for her male ticket. Later, when her male ticket was excited, she seemed to kill one of her rival. At that time, it was published in social news abroad. Later, the child beat, she also transferred. I''ve heard from my friends that she has always been "open" in her way of doing things. After all, she went her own way. "Qiao Xinying said: "I just don''t know if the woman Gu is going to marry is Liu Qingqing. If she is in a circle, it''s probably true. After all, there are not many Liu people in our circle. It is said that Liu Qingqing has just returned to China some time ago. "Gu gently frowned, and suddenly thought of Liu Qingqing, who was heavily made up that night. There were all kinds of customs between his eyebrows. In a few seconds, Gu Qincheng was stripped to a pair of underwearAnd the light makeup woman who came out of the bar suite the next morning holding Gu Qincheng''s hand, just like two people.Qiao Xinying said: "in fact, Miss Liu can''t be said to be 100% wrong, but her style is too open. I like to cuckold my partner, but what if every man is her true love... "Qiao Xinying looks at a person and thinks about the good first. "But if Mr. Gu really wants to marry Liu Qingqing, I think Mr. Gu still has the right to know about Liu Qingqing''s past," she saidGu''s heart is in a mess.Qiao Xinying said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if Gu knows Liu Qingqing''s past. Anyway, there is no impermeable wall in the world. If Gu and Liu Qingqing are true love, he probably won''t care about Liu Qingqing''s past. Similarly, if Mr. Gu''s charm is big enough, what if Liu Qingqing is willing to turn around for him, and no longer mess with the relationship between men and women? I don''t think you can say anything about love... "Qiao Xinying just finished, Gu gently suddenly took out a red invitation from the bag.The invitation, torn to pieces, was glued with transparent glue. The only place intact is Gu Qincheng''s photo.It was a wedding photo of Gu Qincheng and Liu Qingqing, which was engraved on their wedding invitation. Gu Qingqing knows better than anyone that she can''t attend Gu Qincheng''s wedding. So when she got home yesterday, she tore the invitation and threw it in the trash.But in the middle of the night, when she didn''t want to sleep, she couldn''t help but pick up the invitation. She sat under the lamp, pieced together the pieces, and finally restored the invitation.She handed the invitation to Qiao Xinying, pointed to the woman on it, and asked Qiao Xinying, "is that Liu Qingqing you just said?"Qiao Xinying looked carefully for a few seconds, and suddenly exclaimed, "my God, plastic surgery? It''s quite natural, but I can still recognize her. At that time, she was very popular in school, and her related reports were on the campus forum every day. It''s definitely herAfter the surprise, Qiao Xinying frowned and asked Gu Qingwen, "are you sure Gu is not forced to marry this woman? He doesn''t have such an eye... He chooses her instead of you? Is Gu always blind? "Gu gently is wandering, he heard Qiao Xinying continue to say: "Gu is always in the dark? I''ll tell you, this girl can pretend. I''ve seen it with my own eyes"Xin Ying!" Gu gently suddenly took Qiao Xinying''s hand.Qiao Xinying has coffee in her hand, and she''s scared to touch it."What''s the matter?""Please call Gu Qincheng for me." Gu''s eyes are keen.Qiao Xinying pointed to her nose: "I hit you? Call president Gu? What do I say? ""Tell him, Liu Qingqing..." Gu lightly suddenly froze.Yes, what did you call Gu Qincheng to say? Can you tell him how many times the woman who is going to be his wife has been a former? Tell him that his fiancee especially likes to put green hats on his men, so that he can be on guard.In what capacity did she make the call?If Gu Qincheng and Liu Qingqing are serious, no matter what they say, Gu Qincheng will think that they deliberately want to break up him and his true loveSo, this phone call, is she calling, or"I can''t get through!" Just as Gu qingran is still pondering, Qiao Xinying has taken out her mobile phone and pressed Gu Qincheng''s phone number.At this time, she was looking at Gu lightly innocently and told her, "I''ve tried several times, but I can''t get through. What''s going on here? ""Let''s go to his company!" Anyway, the location is very close to Gu Qincheng''s company.Gu lightly can''t control the heart that he wants to meddle in. He grabs Qiao Xinying and goes straight to Gu.But the conclusion from the front desk is: "Mr. Gu went on a business trip two days ago.""Business trip?" Gu gently Ning eyebrow, is to what remote areas, so that the mobile phone can not get through?"Maybe there''s no electricity!" Qiao Xinying is looking for a reason to comfort Gu qingran. Gu qingran''s mobile phone rings.She took out her cell phone and pressed the answer button, and then she heard Su Xiaomi''s voice: "goddess Gu, if you can try to dial president Gu, my lord Wei has been unable to get through to him since yesterday. We are on our way to take care of our family now. I don''t know if something has happened

 Chapter 559

    After listening to Su Xiaomi''s words, Gu Qingqing doesn''t care about anything else. He immediately makes a phone call to Gu Qincheng, but just like Qiao Xinying said, the phone can''t get through.Until this time, Gu Qingwen realized that perhaps Gu Qincheng''s marriage was not what she imagined.She calls Su Xiaomi back and tells her¡° I can''t get through to Gu Qincheng. We''re in Gu''s now, and the staff said he''s on a business trip. ""Don''t worry." Su Xiaomi comforted: "we''re on our way to take care of our family now. I don''t know if Gu is really on a business trip. I''ll call you back later.""Well." Gu gently hung up the phone, holding Qiao Xinying: "let''s go back first.""Back to where?" Qiao Xinying, who has been obediently following Gu qingran all the time, immediately stands still when she hears Gu qingran''s words. Even if Gu qingran holds her hand, she doesn''t move."Let''s say goodbye!" Qiao Xinying gives Gu a kiss and runs away. Gu has no time to stay.Seeing Qiao Xinying''s running back, Gu lightly understands that Qiao Xinying has never given up on heixius, but she has learned how to hide her feelings better. In such a short period of time, I want to completely put down a person I have loved for many years, unless it is amnesiaGu lightly sent a wechat to Qiao Xinying: pay attention to safety on the road, see you another day.Qiao Xin Ying returns a smiling face, let her don''t worry.Gu gently home and other news, suxiaomi and weijunliu car stopped at the door of Gu''s house, it happened to be lunch time.I didn''t expect that there were quite a lot of family members, except Gu Qincheng."Xiao Wei is here?" Feng Chengli greets her with a smile and a gentle smile: "why didn''t you inform me in advance? My aunt also makes a lot of dishes you like to eat!""Aunt Feng is so polite that she treats me as an outsider?" Wei JunLiu is joking.Gu Qing stood up and asked Feng Chengli to order the kitchen to cook two more dishes. Then he said with a smile to Wei Jun: "when did Gu grandfather treat you as an outsider when he looked at the children he grew up with? Sit down"No, Grandpa Gu. I''m here to find Qincheng. He can''t get through. I have some personal matters with him. " Wei JunLiu goes straight to the theme."Oh, that''s not a coincidence." After Feng Chengli ordered the kitchen, she came back and said, "we Qincheng have just gone on a business trip these days. I don''t think we can come back for a while.""On a business trip?" Wei JunLiu frowned: "when I called him the day before yesterday, I didn''t hear him mention the business trip. I made an appointment to have dinner at my home last night. He stood me up last night. I didn''t call him until today. I thought something happened to him! ""Don''t worry. Qincheng''s mobile phone, as you know, has been used for many years, but it has something wrong. We just got in touch with him. " Feng Chengli said.Wei JunLiu is an acting school. Feng Chengli can''t see any flaw in his performance.But Feng Chengli is not. As soon as she opens her mouth, Gu Qincheng knows that she is absolutely lying. Gu Qincheng''s mobile phone is for private use. If something goes wrong, with Gu Qincheng''s character, it''s impossible to leave it there without repairing or changing it, so that his friends can''t get through and worry about him. Before coming, Wei JunLiu had already called Gu Qincheng''s public phone number, which was answered by the secretary. Although it is the same as Feng Chengli''s words, it is obvious that there is something fishy in it.Wei Jun''s face suddenly realized: "Oh! You''ve been in touch, haven''t you? Just contact him. I''m afraid that something will happen to him. It''s OK. ""Xiaowei, what do you want from Qincheng?" Gu Qing asked.Wei JunLiu laughed and pretended to reply casually: "Oh, my wife heard from Mrs. Qi that all the wedding invitation from Qincheng had been sent to the Qi family. But I''ve never heard of Qincheng getting married. Now I can''t get in touch with others, so I''m anxious to ask what''s going on. ""Oh, boy! I must be confused. You haven''t been informed of such an important matter. Aunt Feng turned around and said, "he''s sure!" Feng Chengli called the housekeeper and brought the invitation to Wei JunLiu, which she had already prepared. She took Wei JunLiu''s hand and patted it gently: "don''t be angry with Qin Chengqi, Xiao Wei."Wei JunLiu took the invitation with a smile and a gentle expression: "aunt Feng, don''t worry. Qincheng and I have been young for so many years. Can we still care about this? ""Don''t let Xiaowei stand and talk!" Gu Qing pointed to the stool with a smile and motioned Wei JunLiu and Su Xiaomi to sit down.Su Xiaomi gently tugs at Wei JunLiu''s clothes behind her back. Wei JunLiu grabs her hand on the back of her waist, puts it around her waist, and says to Gu Qing with a smile: "grandfather Gu, I have a trip in the afternoon, so I won''t eat. I''ll treat you to dinner sometime. We''ll leave first. ""So... Lao Zhou, send Xiaowei away." Gu Qing beckons to the housekeeper.The housekeeper just came to Wei JunLiu and Su Xiaomi. Suddenly, there was a loud bang from upstairs.Su Xiaomi was so scared that he grasped Wei JunLiu''s clothes.Gu Qing heard the voice, eyes color a coagulation, solemn face across a touch of cold, back to Feng Chengli said: "Xiao Li, you say you! I have said that the family does not allow livestock, you still have to pick up a wolf dog to keep. Don''t hurry up and see what''s going on! ""Yes..." Feng Chengli hurriedly walked upstairs.Wei Jun looked at Gu Qing with a smile: "wolf dog is not easy to raise. If you want to bite people, listen to the news. Is it big?""Yes, stray dog. It''s dishonest to shut up in the courtyard outside, and it scares many servants. Your aunt Feng is very kind-hearted. She invited the people from the shelter to come here in the afternoon and took them away after a while. " Gu Mingguang timely explained with a smile: "scared the small Su?"Su Xiaomi raised his eyes to see Wei JunLiu for a moment, and then understood what he meant, so he quickly shook his head and said, "no... I''m not scared.""Then we won''t disturb."After Wei JunLiu leaves with Su Xiaomi.Gu Qing just roared at upstairs: "what''s the matter?""Dad, Qincheng broke the glass..." Feng Chengli came down to report the situation.In fact, even if Gu Qincheng smashed the glass and jumped out of the building, it was useless. There were people guarding him, and he couldn''t escape. What''s more, he is not so stupid as to choose this way of jumping off a building.I think I just heard the sound of the car engine, so Gu Qincheng wanted to attract attention.Gu Qingleng snorted: "this Liu Qingqing, if he marries, he will marry, if he doesn''t marry, he will marry! Nobody''s going to get him out! Eat! "Su Xiaomi is pushed into the co driver''s seat by Wei JunLiu. Until Wei JunLiu fastens her seat belt, her eyes still stay in the villa."You don''t really think that the noise just happened was caused by Wolf dogs, do you?" Su Xiaomi turns around and grabs Wei JunLiu''s hand.Wei JunLiu takes a look at his silly wife. Su Xiaomi lets go, but the tone is still anxious: "we''re leaving like this? Obviously it''s not a wolf dog, it''s a broken glass"If Lao Gu''s species is a wolf dog, it''s the wolf dog that made the noise just now." Wei JunLiu said while reversing."So let''s go?""Why don''t we just go upstairs and grab people? Robbing Gu''s son in Gu''s old house? What position? ""... that''s true, but..." Su Xiaomi quickly opened the invitation, looked at it more, and exclaimed, "is this the wedding partner of President Gu? Is this a wedding photo? P''s, right? It looks like there''s no sign of PS! "Wei JunLiu glanced at it and said, "don''t worry if the photo is p''s, anyway, I don''t think Lao Gu wants to marry voluntarily. Aunt Feng said that she was still on a business trip, but the news just now apparently came from Lao Gu''s room. "Wei JunLiu pointed out the window: "see what that is?"Su Xiaomi looked out and saw more than a dozen people in black guarding Gu''s backyard.She couldn''t help feeling: "the security of the family is so strict?""I think it''s mostly to lock Lao Gu up for fear of his escape." Wei JunLiu knows Gu Qincheng very well. If Gu Qincheng is on a business trip, he can''t be out of touch for such a long time.Su Xiaomi asked excitedly: "what should we do now? Shall I call you back? ""Go straight to her house and speak to her face."Wei JunLiu drove the car to the door of Heixiu''s house and stopped. Gu qingran was the first one to meet him: "how about it? Have you found anyone? ""Nine times out of ten, I''m locked up at home." Wei JunLiu handed the invitation to Gu Qingnian: "it''s estimated that marriage is the idea of Gu Qingmin, not Lao Gu''s. We can''t be sure if Lao Gu is 100% locked up at home, but it''s very likely that he will be locked up at home. According to Mr. Gu''s temperament, if he doesn''t want to get married, it''s estimated that Mr. Gu will tie him up too... ""In order to avoid frightening the snake, we found that the situation was not right, so we came back to discuss the countermeasures." Su Xiaomi said excitedly. That expression, as if Gu Qincheng was imprisoned in Gu''s family, life is very miserable."Gently, don''t worry." Yeqing said, "I''ll go to find out this evening to make sure whether Gu Qincheng is imprisoned in Gu''s house...""Don''t make any noise." With a long arm, heixius stopped Yeqing behind him.This is probably the most restless pregnant woman in history. She has a pregnant stomach and wants to visit the old house at night."Elder brother..." Gu turns a Mou to look at black Xiu Si lightly, the anxiety of eyeground is at a glance.Since heixius and Gu qingran knew each other, they seldom see Gu qingran laughing. Her relationship with Gu Qincheng has been tormenting her. Even if Gu Qincheng had hurt her heart, now she still looks at herself with begging eyes, hoping to help Gu Qincheng.Heixius always felt that he owed Gu qingran, so Gu qingran asked"I''ll be there in a minute." Heixiu Si comfortingly patted Gu lightly on the shoulder: "look at your sister-in-law, don''t let her follow."

 Chapter 560

    With the ability of heixius to visit Gu''s old house at night, Yeqing has nothing to worry about. If it wasn''t for his care, it wouldn''t be his turn to ask Fu Yu to go directly. But in the evening, heixius went to the old house in person.It was dark, and the whole house was very quiet. Except for the bodyguards outside, there was no disturbance.Gu Qincheng pillowed his head with one hand and looked at the ceiling with empty eyes. Gu Qingqing''s face constantly appeared in his mind. From small to large, things that have been going on for a long time have gradually come to mind.I remember when my mother died, the whole family, crying the most sad, the most sad is Gu gently. At that time, she was only eight or nine years old. She knelt down in front of her mother''s body and cried like a tearful person. He remembers that he was also very sad at that time, but his sadness seemed far less than Gu lightly.Later, she cried tired, had no strength, and fainted. She still went to the market and asked Gu Mingguang to come to the doctor. That night, he accompanied Gu Qingwen, climbed into her quilt, hugged her little body in his arms, and after a bitter cry, he told her again and again that his mother had gone to heaven, where there was no pain and suffering.Gu Qincheng, who has witnessed his father''s infidelity since childhood, even feels that his mother''s death is a relief. Although he was young at that time, he remembered that his mother was always lonely when she waited for her father to come back with the sunset and the light at night. I also remember the quarrels from time to time in my father''s and mother''s rooms.Mother knows that her father is cheating, so sometimes she will hold him and teach him: Xiao Cheng, you must be a man of indomitable spirit in the future. Do not like a person, if you really like her, you must be good to her, do not let her down.At that time, Gu Qincheng, a young and ignorant man, did not know what it meant to fail.Just like him at that time, I don''t know why Gu gently cried like that.Only now did he realize that Gu was sad because she understood that the person who was the best to her died and would never come back.She knew from a very young age that she was just a child that nobody wanted.Before her mother died, she told herself to take good care of her.She said: you and gently is blood, you have to take care of her, protect her. No one can hurt her, no one can hurt you, no one can hurt my child.Clearly remember very trance words, follow the memory to find back, Gu Qincheng unexpectedly all remember.I once promised my mother that I would not let anyone hurt Gu lightly, but in the end, it was myself who hurt Gu lightlyOnce upon a time, Gu Qincheng never thought about what it meant to him to be born in Gu''s family. But in this long night of dead silence, he suddenly realized.Gu family, a prosperous and influential family, is hell to Gu. For myself, it''s a cage, an iron prison to trap himGu Qincheng took a deep breath and closed his eyes."I can eat the fragrance of sleeping. It seems that I''m worried too much." Hessus, dressed in black, sat on the windowsill.Gu Qincheng immediately opened his eyes and sat up. As soon as he reached out to turn on the light, he was stopped by Theseus."Are you going to turn on the light and tell Gu that you have a burglar in this room?" As he said this, hesius put away the unlocking tools and sat down on the sofa opposite Gu Qincheng in the dark.Gu Qin lowered his voice: "Why are you here?"After that, Gu Qincheng regretted it. Heixius was Gu qingran''s brother. Now he can come over the wall in the middle of the night for Gu qingran."I hear you''re getting married. Come and have a look.""Gu Qincheng explained:" as you can see, I didn''t volunteer. ""Do you know what I''m doing here today?" Asked hessus.This afternoon, Wei JunLiu came here. It must be because of the sound of his smashing the glass. Wei JunLiu guessed that he was trapped, so he told Gu qingran, and then Gu qingran invited heixius.Although Gu Qincheng thought like this, he replied: "I don''t know.""That''s the way you always avoid problems when you know but pretend you don''t?" Hessus meant something."..." Gu Qincheng was silent.What''s the matter with you and Liu QingqingKnowing that heixius was here to help himself, Gu Qincheng told the truth: "I was drunk that night, and I don''t remember what happened. I only knew that I woke up in the same bed with Liu Qingqing the next morning.""You and Liu Qingqing...""Nothing happened!" Gu Qincheng was quite sure that even if he was unconscious, he knew that when he woke up the next morning, he only felt that his head was heavy and his headache was splitting, and he had never slept with Liu Qingqing.Hesius nodded and motioned him to continue.Gu Qincheng said: "I always feel that I came lightly that night. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a dream. Liu Qingqing was the blind date arranged by my family. When I heard from the manager that Liu Qingqing sent me to the suite, I expressed my gratitude to her. After that, they went their separate ways. But the next day she took the video to find Feng Chengli and said that I had a relationship with her. My grandfather can''t save face. He wants me to marry her... "Heixius understood: "you have been cleared by Liuqing.""Probably.""Because you don''t want to marry Liu Qingqing, your grandfather locked you up?" Then the family man is autocratic enough.Gu Qincheng nods, not mentioning the fact that Gu Qing forces him to marry Liu Qingqing, but he confesses to Gu Qing that the person he likes is Gu Qingqing.Not to mention that he didn''t have any relationship with Liu Qingqing that night. Even if they did, they were all adults. If they really didn''t want to marry Liu Qingqing, Gu Qing didn''t have to force himself to get married. What made Gu Qing angry was that he resisted Gu Qing because he liked Gu Qingqing. This made Gu Qing very dissatisfied, That''s why we used this tough approach."Do you really don''t like it?" When he became serious, his tone was cold, and there was no expression on his serious face.But Gu Qincheng knew that he would only ask himself this question once. What he wanted to hear was the truth.After about half a minute''s silence, Gu Qincheng finally opened his mouth and said with a sincere smile, "she''s so good. How can I not like her?"Originally, heixius thought that he should not interfere in her love even if he cared for her sister. So when she decided to leave Gu Qincheng, he didn''t persuade her. When she decided to fall in love with Mu Xu, he didn''t stop her.But now it seems that"I can''t let you go, so let me come and see you. I''ll try to get the Liu family to take the initiative to withdraw their marriage. " Hessus got up.As soon as Gu Qincheng was about to stand up, heixius turned back, and his eyes fell on his face: "what''s your feeling for you, your own mind, only you know."Gu Qincheng just wanted to say something, he was interrupted by heixius: "if you really don''t love her, refuse to be cruel. If you love her, don''t do itWith that, hessus turned and walked along the way he cameBy the time hesius got home, it was past one o''clock in the morning. But Gu is still sitting on the sofa, staring at the TV without focus.She stood up as soon as she heard the noise from the door. Seeing that it was Theseus, she immediately moved her feet and wanted to run. But she didn''t know what she was thinking. She just held her emotions down and stood in the same place, looking at Theseus motionlessly."Fu Yu!" Called hessus.After a while, Fu Yu immediately appeared in front of Heixiu in his pajamas. His well-trained appearance had been cultivated for many years."Try to get the Liu family to take the initiative to retire.""Yes." Fu Yu nodded and left.Gu gently turned around and sat on the sofa again.Heixius stepped forward, sat down beside Gu Qingwen, and asked her deliberately, "is there anything you want to ask me?""It''s late, brother. Go and have a rest! My sister-in-law is upstairs! " Gu gently nudged hessus."Gu Qincheng was injured all over and couldn''t move when he was lying on the bed, but fortunately, his life was not in danger. His leg was in plaster cast, and he didn''t know whether it was broken or broken." Hessus''s tone was calm, as if describing a picture.Gu gently drew his forehead, hooked his lips, and said, "it''s good not to die.""You go to bed early too. There''s nothing to watch in this TV shopping." Hessus patted Gu on the shoulder, glanced at the TV and went upstairs.Gu lightly glanced at the TV screen. He saw that when he jumped to the TV shopping, he was playing an advertisement for kidney treasure movieGu gently pressed the remote control, turned and went upstairs.Lying on the bed, she forced herself to sleep. She finally fell asleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, Gu Qincheng, who had a broken leg, appeared in her dream. She almost didn''t recognize her black and blue face.Waking up in the middle of the night, Gu gently took a deep breath, took a thin coat, grabbed the car key and ran downstairs."Go to find Gu Qincheng?" The voice of heixius suddenly rang out at the stairway, which made Gu stagger gently and quickly put his hand on the railing."Brother, why haven''t you slept in the middle of the night?" Gu patted his chest twice, almost scared to death.Hessus calmly leaned against the railing and said to her, "wait for you."Gu lightly just frightened, all by now the embarrassment replaced."Are you going to drive to Gu''s door and shout with Gu Qincheng? Or go over Gu''s courtyard and climb up to the wall to see him? ""Can''t I go for a drive?""Liu Qingqing''s father will go to take care of the family early tomorrow morning to terminate the engagement." "You can go for a ride at noon tomorrow," said hesius¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 561

    Gu lightly under the gaze of heixius, returned to the room. But still not half sleepy.It seems that Gu Qin''s injuries were deliberately put out by heixius to test himself. Ironically, he could not stand the test.Gu gently lay on the bed for more than half an hour, still sleepless.Hesitated for a while, took out the mobile phone, dial Qiao Xinying''s phone: "Qiao Niu, sleep?"There was deafening music from the other end of the phone: "in your bar, would you like to come and play? Friends set up a bureau. There are many beautiful men and women. What if you like themIn order to make Gu Qincheng drunk, Gu Qingwen has not experienced it. She also knows that wine is not a good thing. Drinking too much will hurt her body, but she still can''t help it. She gets up and walks towards the garage.This time, hesius didn''t jump out to stop her.Gu lightly wants to be quiet, then opens a private room with Qiao Xinying alone.Qiao Xinying didn''t drink much just now. At least when Gu lightly went to find her, she was still sober."Are you losing sleep for Gu Qincheng''s sake?" Qiao Xinying opened a bottle of beer to Gu gently, with the tone of a passer-by.Gu gently raised a wry smile: "I wonder if the reason why I can''t give up on him is because he hasn''t got married, so I always have hope.""You think you''ll die when he gets married?" Qiao Xinying suddenly laughed: "people are such creatures. Sometimes they just want to get married. You have to really love that person. Even if the other person dies, you still don''t think about food and tea. That''s the truth!! Do you understand? "Gu gently frowned and thought that Qiao Xinying had made a lot of sense. After careful thinking, she realized that she had something to say.She raised the bottle and touched Qiao Xinying: "so, you still can''t put my brother down?"Qiao Xinying dried half a bottle in one breath, then took Gu''s words softly: "I and Xiu were introduced by Qi Ye. That day, I went to find Qi Ye, but I met him by chance. When she saw him, she said that after the wedding, she would move to the house of hesses. Gu Qin promised her to stay in the apartment, and he would move out himself.That night, Gu didn''t sleep.The next day, they made an appointment to accompany Wen Liang to test the best man and bridesmaid dress. She thought the situation was so embarrassing. Gu Qincheng must have left overnight. Unexpectedly, he was still downstairs and bought breakfast for her.He said, "get in the car. I''ll move after little tail gets married."Gu was too lazy to quarrel with him, so he got on the bus.In the car, people who always talk about everything feel that the air is so condensed when they are together for the first time. Finally, Gu lightly took the lead in turning on the car radio, which eased the awkward atmosphere.Later, a phone call from Theseus ignited the fuse between them.On the way to the wedding dress shop, heixius suddenly called and told Gu Qingwen, "your things have moved to my side. If there is anything else missing, I''ll buy it later."Gu Qincheng''s hand, clenched the steering wheel: "I said, after warm marriage, I will move?""I said that. You know the code of the apartment. You can live if you like. If you don''t, you can go back home. I''m going to move to my brother''s house.""Your brother is me!" Gu Qincheng slammed the steering wheel, braked and pulled the car to the side of the road.He didn''t know what kind of temper he had. In fact, he didn''t know whether he wanted to emphasize that he was Gu qingran''s brother or that Gu qingran could only rely on him instead of othersAnyway, Gu Qincheng was very angry at that time.Gu gently looked at him calmly and said, "as I said, I never took you as my brother. Gu Qincheng, I like you. From love to love, I''ve been alone for a long time, a time you don''t know. "At that time, Gu Qincheng was silent.Gu gently forced him to say, "Gu Qincheng, you''ve been escaping from the beginning. You''ve never thought about how serious my love is. I''ll ask you one question today. How about you? do you like me? Even a little bit, do you like me as the opposite sex? "She wants an end, but he''s always broken.When she was in a hurry, he clenched his teeth and didn''t answer anything.In fact, what Gu Qingwen doesn''t know is that Gu Qincheng''s failure to answer is not an escape. He doesn''t know what the answer to that question is.Gu gently a pair of eyes filled with autumn water, slowly gathered tears, like thousands of stars shining.She looked at him in amazement: "why torture me so much? Gu Qincheng... I love you. Is that wrong? "Gu gently felt that she could no longer stay in the depressed car. She untied her seat belt, opened the door and ran down.Gu lightly recalled here, Qiao Xinying just asked him: "so, he didn''t get off the car to chase you?"Gu gently grinned and shook his head.Only remember at that time, Gu Qincheng did not catch up, he sat in the driver''s seat, half of the body through the window, yelled at her back: "then I don''t love you, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 562

    Yeah, they''re all right. It''s right to love someone, and it''s not wrong not to love someone.The mistake was that she didn''t know to let go. Wrong is, she knows that the other party does not love themselves, but still choose to entangle.It''s just the truth that Gu Qingwen has not understood until now.A bottle of beer to drink down, Gu gently finally did not feel.Qiao Xinying later only listens to Gu Qingqing''s story about her and Gu Qincheng, and completely forgets to drink, so she doesn''t react until Gu Qingqing gets down.Seeing Gu qingran like this, she can''t go home. Although Gu qingran is the behind the scenes owner of the Glamour Bar, there are not many people who know her identity. Qiao Xinying still feels that it''s not safe to put her such a gorgeous beauty in the bar, so she''s going to the next room to call an acquaintance to help carry Qiao Xinying to her car.As soon as she got to the door, she was about to push the door. Her other white hand was on the handle.Qiao Xinying frowned and looked at the owner of the hand. And then"Liar? Why are you here? " Qiao Xinying points at Qin Gang in surprise.It''s a liar. It''s estimated that she can''t change it for a while. Qin Gang thinks of Qiao Xinying, whose eyes were as red as two rabbits at the door when heixius got married last time. At that time, the fragile rabbit and the little hedgehog are two concepts."It''s my nephew who set up the game." "What about you?" he asked? Why are you here? ""Is Qin Langyue your nephew?" She can''t say that Qin Langyue and she are classmates, right?This man''s seniority is high enough. His nephew is two years older than himAccording to this seniority, don''t you have to follow Qin Langyue''s seniority and call him uncle? This man is one year younger than himself! Who''s going to call him uncle?It''s clear that he should call himself aunt according to Wen Liang!"You''re just in time. Can you do me a favor?" Qiao Xinying and Qin Gang are also people who have had several encounters. She said, "do you remember Gu Qingwen? The last time I went on a blind date with you. ""Yes, what''s the matter?" He also had to thank Gu Qingwen for persuading his mother last time, so that her mother did not force her to go on blind date again and again."She''s drunk. I can''t move her alone. Can you help me carry her to the car?"Qiao Xinying points to the private room next door. Qin Gang turns around and carries Gu to the car with Qiao Xinying."Thank you! Dr. Qin I didn''t expect that Qin Gang was very good. Qiao Xinying thought it was too much to call him a liar again.Qin Gang asked, "did you find a surrogate driver?"Muddled for a second or two, Qiao Xinying said with a smile: "forget it, I''ll find it now."Although Qiao Xinying is not drunk, looking at the posture, two more cups is not bad"Go to the back seat and stare. Don''t fall off your seat later." Qin Gang makes a look at Qiao Xinying, takes the car key in her hand, opens the door and sits in the driver''s seat.Qiao Xinying, in the mist, went to the back seat and held Gu gently.Gu lightly has been drunk unconscious, but fortunately she does not play drunk crazy, drunk on the honest sleep, do not move.On the contrary, Qiao Xinying, with a little wine, talks more."Dr. Qin, last time, I didn''t have time to thank you.""Last time?""Thank you for texting me on the day of hesius'' wedding." Qiao Xinying smiles like a three-year-old."But Qin Gang was silent. That day, he sent an anonymous text message. How could she be sure that it was her?As if guessing his worries, Gu said gently, "that day, I only saw you at the church gate."So, Qin Gang thought about it, and decided to respond to her: "it''s a little bit of work, you can''t figure it out."He didn''t tell Qiao Xinying that after the wedding, he ran out to look for her, but at that time, Qin Langyue was already with her. At that time, Qin Langyue was wiping her tears with a tissue in her hand!Qiao Xinying didn''t know what Qin Gang was thinking at the moment. She just said, "I think what you said is very reasonable. No matter how deep the wound is, it will heal. ""I seem to say more than that.""Yes, there''s another one. You said that in the future, someone will replace him in my heart and become the only one for me. " Thinking of heixius again, Qiao Xinying''s voice was a little lower. She said, "I don''t think your last sentence is right.""What''s wrong?" He asked.She said seriously: "there are always people who can''t be replaced, no one can!""The better Lang is, why don''t you think about it?" Qin Lang is still in his thirties. His family urges him to get married every day, but there is no reaction from him. His mother introduced him to several people on blind date, all of whom were excellent girls, but he was always aloof from other girls. Later, he got angry with his mother, so he just put it away.Some time ago, when Qin Gang Saw Qin Langyue''s attitude towards Qiao Xinying, he realized that the crux of Qin Langyue''s unwillingness to get married was here.Listen to Qin Gang mention Qin Langyue''s name, Qiao Xinying is smiling: "I and a Yue is a classmate relationship, doctor Qin, you don''t point mandarin duck spectrum?""He didn''t say he liked you?" Qin Gang asked.Qiao Xin Ying Leng for a while, the corner of the lip evokes a person and animal harmless smile: "say, say every day! If he doesn''t tell the girl one day, it''s likely that he''s brain sick! ""He''s so old that he hasn''t confessed to any other girl.""..." Qiao Xinying blinked: "wait, isn''t mayor Qin only one son? Why is Qin Langyue your nephew? ""Qin Langyue is my cousin''s child." Knowing that Qiao Xinying was trying to muddle through this topic, Qin Gang didn''t chase it to the end. Instead, he laughed and joked: "according to the seniority, you should follow Qin Langyue and call me uncle Tang.""Well, according to Wen Liang''s generation, you still need to call me Auntie!"It seems that my brain is quite clear"That''s the same class." Qin Gang said.Qiao Xinying nodded with satisfaction: "according to my age, I am one year older than you. You can call me sister Qiao, or you can call me sister Xin, or you can call me sister Ying, or you can call me sister Xin. I''ll call you little brother gang later. ""..." what is little Gangdi?Qiao Xinying looks out of the window and is almost home."Thank you very much today, little brother gang." With that, she thought the name was too unpleasant."You''d better call me Dr. Qin or my name." If Qin Langyue heard Qiao Xinying call himself that, he would have to laugh to death.Qiao Xinying also nodded and couldn''t help laughing: "the name of little brother gang is really not good. As soon as I call it out, I always think of the words" small steel gun ". Ha ha ha... Mortar! It''s fast and powerful. ""..." Qin Gang almost slipped his hand holding the joystick. Looking at the woman in the rear-view mirror, he calmly asked, "are you telling me a yellow story?""What yellow... Oh, uncle Tang, you are so dirty!" Qiao Xinying understood what Qin Gang meant in the middle of her words, so the thief called the thief and slandered "Uncle Tang" first.Qin Gang was called by Uncle Qiao Xinying... Almost forgot to stop the car.He got out of the car with Gu gently behind his back and left it in the guest room. Then he said, "Miss Gu''s wine is very good."All the way not fight not make, drunk obediently lie down, Qiao Xinying nodded: "is better than me."Murong he said that he was drunk at the party last time. He had to pull Yeqing to say that heixius was his daughter-in-law. It must have been a shame.Qin Gang looked down at his watch: "you should have a rest early. Don''t be too late."He returned the car key to Qiao Xinying.Qiao Xinying said, "it''s so late. Do you want to go?"At this moment, the strength after drinking comes up. Qiao Xinying used to drink plum wine in the private room. Originally, the strength was enough. Later, she accompanied Gu to drink beer gently. Now the strength of the wine is at its peak.The soft voice, the tone of the guests, like coquetry.Qin Gang took a look at the time, and now it is impossible to go to Qin Langyue. In addition, it is not convenient to take a taxi this evening. There are two surgeries tomorrow, so he asked her very simply: "do you have any spare rooms?"Qiao Xinying didn''t go back to Qiao''s compound. She didn''t want to settle in China before returning home, so she just bought a small apartment with two bedrooms and one living room. Gu lightly occupied one of the apartments. Obviously, only the master bedroom was left.He just wanted to say that he would spend one night on the sofa. Qiao Xinying warmly pulled him and said, "you sleep in my bed, I sleep on the sofa. Our sofa is too small for you to sleepI didn''t expect that Qiao Xinying''s hospitality was quite authentic, but no matter how authentic she was, Qin Gang couldn''t really let her sleep on the sofa!The weather is just right. It''s neither hot nor cold."Do you have any extra quilts? I''ll make a shop on the floor! " Qin Gang asked.Qiao Xinying immediately nodded, ran to the wardrobe, looked for a long time, there is a quilt on the top cabinet, but she can''t reach it, just when she looked for the stool everywhere. Qin Gang understood her meaning, walked up behind her and asked, "is it here?""Mm-hmm!" She nodded, "there''s an air conditioner on it."Qin Gang took a quilt down, Qiao Xinying got out of his arm, pulled a pillow from the bed and threw it on the ground. Then he went to bed and went to sleepDoctor Qin, a terminal cancer patient, couldn''t help shaking Qiao Xinying up and asked her, "do you have a new bath towel? Bathrobes are OKOriginally was about to fall asleep, but suddenly disturbed wake up, this let Qiao Xinying very unhappy.White hand with a finger: "the white one."Qin just went into the bathroom. There was a white bath towel one day, but I knew it was Qiao Xinying''s usual oneHe shook his head helplessly and finally took a shower before he fell asleep.***Gu gently woke up with a headache the next day, only to find himself in Qiao Xinying''s guest room.She rubbed her head and walked toward Qiao Xinying''s bedroom.She pushed the door open

 Chapter 563

    Qiao Xinying is still lying on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, sleeping very well.Gu gently went to the bedside, pulled her quilt: "Qiao Niu, get up."Qiao Xinying blinked and looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed: "it''s still early. It''s only six o''clock. Why do you call me so early?""How did I get back last night?" Gu asked softly."I don''t remember." Qiao Xinying came back casually.As soon as the voice fell, suddenly there was a sound of water in the bathroom."Who is it?" Gu asked Qiao Xinying in a low voice.Qiao Xinying wakes up, grabs the quilt and frowns: "who is in the toilet?"Gu gently pointed to his nose: "you ask me?"Qin Gang heard a voice coming from outside and turned off the water.The two women outside the door suddenly stopped when they heard the sound of water, and their eyes, which were looking at each other, suddenly enlarged at the same time."Thief?" Gu gently lowered his voice and asked in Qiao Xinying''s ear.Qiao Xinying''s pupils dilated and jumped down from the bed like a rabbit. She picked up a lamp and pulled Gu to the bathroom door.Qin Gang went to the toilet and just came out. As soon as he opened the door, it was dark and a desk lamp hit his head."Dr. Qin?" Gu lightly recognized the person, hurried forward, blocked Qiao Xinying behind him, and said with a smile: "are you ok?""Early in the morning the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand?" Qin Gang glances at Qiao Xinying behind Gu lightly, and can feel that his forehead is swelling rapidly at an uncontrollable speed.Hearing Qin Gang''s voice, Qiao Xinying was confused for a long time, and the memory came back to his mind slowly. When I dozed off and woke up, I vaguely remembered what happened last night"I''m sorry, I''m sleepy too. I... I didn''t react at the moment." Qiao Xinying is a person who breaks up when she is drunk.I didn''t get drunk last night. Now I think about it carefully. It seems that Qin Gang helped to carry Gu back last night.She quickly put down the lamp and looked at Qin Gang''s swollen forehead apologetically: "no skin, no appearance... I''m wrong, really, or... Let''s go to the hospital. Do you have a mild concussion or something... "Although I didn''t exert much, it was swollen after all. At that time, she was sleepy. All she heard was that Gu said was that her family had been robbed. When she was studying abroad, her family had been stolen once, which was a kind of conditioned reflex.Qin Gang frowned and looked down at his watch. Then he said to Qiao Xinying, "can I borrow the car? I have two more surgeries in the morningQiao Xinying turns twice like a headless fly before she finds the car key and hands it to Qin Gang.After seeing off Qin Gang, Qiao Xinying was still not at ease: "I didn''t make much effort, but my forehead was swollen. In case of a slight concussion... What would be the impact of his two operations?""Director Qin has a sense of propriety. Don''t worry. If you feel guilty, you should stew some perfect tonic soup and send it to me. " Gu gently rubbed the temple: "do you have any medicine to wake up wine?"After taking the sobering medicine, Gu gently lay back in bed.When I woke up again, it was already noon and I was woken up by the phone.The phone call is from heixius. He says: "the Liu family has already broken their engagement with Gu Qincheng, but Gu Qing means that Gu Qincheng will not be allowed to return to the company if his marriage is not settled.""Thank you, brother." Gu said quietly."That''s it?" Asked hessus.Gu light smile: "brother think I can how?"Her rhetorical question, in exchange for the silence of hessus, finally he skipped the topic and asked her: "do you want to go home for lunch?""No, I want to stay out for two days." She didn''t want to bear too much attention, so she just went back after she was in a good mood."Be safe," he saidAnd then I hung up.Qiao Xinying stood at the door and listened to the conversation clearly."What are you doing at the door? Come in Gu gently smiles and waves to Qiao Xinying.Qiaoxinying pulled a labial horn: "hear his voice, I don''t want to go in."Hessus''s voice was as good as ever, but now it was more and more distant in her ears.She said to Gu gently: "with my own experience, in fact, I should advise you to leave early, but gently, I think... Gu is not so unkind."Remembering Gu Qingqing''s story last night, Qiao Xinying always feels that Gu Qincheng''s "I don''t love you" saying to Gu Qingqing, lying on the window, is not from his true feelings, but a lie he deliberately said in order to refuse, a lie he may not understand."In fact, it''s better to be unkind sometimes." The smile on Gu qingran''s face didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes from the beginning to the end. With that, she pulled the quilt over her head and went to sleep.Qiao Xinying thinks that Gu Qingnian is so decadent, but she can''t find a better way to comfort him, so she has to say to her, "I''ll go shopping and make your favorite braised meat at noon."Qiao Xinying went to the supermarket and just came out. On her way home, waiting for the traffic lights, she happened to pass by a coffee shop. In front of the French window of the coffee shop, Gu Qincheng was sitting.Opposite Gu Qincheng sat a woman with long hair and waist, wearing a red skirt.Thinking of Gu Qingqing who got drunk for Gu Qincheng last night, thinking of Gu Qingqing who is still in bed, and seeing Gu Qincheng who is sitting in a coffee shop and chatting with a young woman, Gu Qincheng who just cancelled her engagement this morning... Qiao Xinying is so angry that she can''t find a place to vent her anger.She is an impulsive person who can do whatever she thinks.So a tail flick, the car stopped in front of the coffee shop, get off and run to the direction of Gu Qincheng.Instead of directly lifting the table, she deliberately found a seat near Gu Qincheng and ordered a cup of coffee.Gu Qincheng and the woman''s dialogue, Qiao Xinying hear very clearly, most of the girls in the mouth.That woman''s voice is very gentle, the tail of her eyes is up, and her eyes are very aggressive. Even Qiao Xinying can see that Gu qingran''s shadow is on her body. Moreover, she deliberately wears a red skirt, Gu qingran''s favorite color.Gu Qincheng didn''t have much expression in the whole process.I only heard the woman talking to herself: "listen to grandfather Gu, you are also running for the purpose of getting married, but I don''t think you are in a hurry to get married!""Why does Mr. Gu keep silent all the time? Is he dissatisfied with me?"After a long time, Gu Qincheng finally said: "I have someone I like."That woman obviously Leng for a while, just smile to say: "that Mr. Gu why still come to blind date?""What my parents and grandfather mean." Gu Qincheng answered truthfully.On hearing this, the girl asked, "grandfather Gu, they know, do you have a girl you like?""I know."The girl laughed, and probably felt that she had a play. Her smile was very appropriate: "since my uncle, aunt and grandfather Gu know that you have a girl you like, and they force you to have a blind date, it also proves that they are not satisfied with the girl you like. As the saying goes, a marriage that is not blessed by parents will not be happy. So, Mr. Gu, your blind date today may be an arrangement of fate! "Fate? What a fate! Qiao heart sawing his ears, and make complaints about it. She wants to see if Gu Qincheng likes Gu Qingqing. Who does she like!He is blind to see such a good girl as Gu Qingwen!In other words, he deliberately said that he had someone he liked in order to prevaricate the woman sitting opposite him. In fact, Gu Qincheng is not only fickle, but also heartless!Just when Qiao Xinying analyzed Gu Qincheng from beginning to end.Gu Qincheng quietly opened his mouth to the girl opposite him: "the reason why I haven''t been with the girl I like is not because of the opposition of my parents and grandfather, but because I''m not sure whether I can give her long-term happiness."This words, seem to be hit in Qiao Xinying''s heart, she can''t help but look back at Gu Qincheng.Obviously, the girl was silent for a long time before she realized that she was really out of her way. She recovered her voice and held the last hope awkwardly: "Mr. Gu even doubts that you can''t give her long-term happiness, so it''s probably right to separate. As the saying goes, only left the wrong person, will meet the right one. Is that right? "Does the right one refer to herself? Qiao Xinying stares at the back of Gu Qincheng''s head. She wants to ask him who he likes!Unexpectedly, he said it himself.He said to the girl opposite, "she left me. We grew up together. This is the most decisive time for her."There is an unspeakable sadness in the girl''s eyes when she sees Gu Qincheng. Although it''s her first time to meet Gu Qincheng today, he suddenly envies the woman whom Mr. Gu has taken to heart. He can make Mr. Gu show such deep feelings. Mr. Gu should love herThe girl who has been trying to integrate into Gu Qincheng''s world can''t find a topic at this time.At this moment, suddenly, on the opposite table, a woman''s voice came to answer the phone: "gently, don''t be too busy! If you commit suicide, what do you want me to tell your brother? In this world, there is no one who can''t live without him. Don''t you think I can live well without hessus? Gu Qincheng doesn''t like you. He''s blind! "The voice of answering the phone could not be louder. It immediately attracted the attention of the whole restaurant customers, including Gu Qincheng"Gently, you don''t do stupid things, don''t hang up... Hello, Gu gently!! Hello... ""What''s the matter?" Gu Qincheng at the next table suddenly grabs Qiao Xinying''s arm, and his eyes are full of anxiety.Qiao Xinying sees Gu Qincheng in front of her and makes an unexpected expression.Gu Qincheng pinched her wrist almost broken: "where is the light? What about her"Mr. Gu? Gently... By the way, gently! She''s... she''s in my apartment, sleeping pills! She found the sleeping pills in my house. What to do, Mr. Gu? Ah, gu... "Before Qiao Xinying''s words were finished, Gu Qincheng went out like a gust of wind, leaving the girl who was on a blind date with her and watching him drive away with fog and water.

 Chapter 564

    When Qiao Xinying chases out, Gu Qincheng has already left. She really wants to ask, does this person know her apartment address? It blew away like a gust of wind.She raised her lips with a smile. It turned out that everything was a misunderstanding. Gu Qincheng liked Gu Qingqing.If he didn''t like Gu qingran, would he drive like crazy to save her as soon as he heard that Gu qingran committed suicide?So, if you have something to say, it''s good to open it up.Even a quarrel is better than mutual suspicion and evasion.Qiao Xinying deeply breathes out a foul breath, she suddenly good envy gently and Gu Zong, although the love road twists and turns, although suffered from torture, but after all... Is mutual love ah. It''s better than yourself. You can only watch your loved one wear a suit and marry another woman.It''s time to put it down!Qiao Xinying looks up at the sky and tears flow back to the bottom of her heart. Take out your mobile phone, call the property manager, open the apartment door and get on the bus. She looked at the shopping bag on the copilot and laughed. Finally, I decided to visit my uncle in the hospitalAfter Gu Qincheng drove away, he realized that he didn''t know the address of Qiao Xinying''s apartment at all. I think that Qiao Xinying is Wenliang''s aunt for the first time in my mind, so I quickly dial Wenliang''s phone and get the address.He drove all the way, and the speed limit section was too fast, even the traffic police couldn''t catch up. Until two or three blocks away from the apartment, there was a traffic jam. He just looked at the road and pushed the door open.The motorcycle of the traffic police finally came after him and stopped in front of him.Without saying a word, Gu Qincheng put the car key and ID card into the hands of the traffic police, and then ran away.Make that traffic police a Leng a Leng of, wait until the person all ran to have no shadow son just finally reaction come over.Panting, he ran to the door of Qiao Xinying''s apartment. He couldn''t breathe, so he clapped on the door. Who knew the door wasn''t closed at all.As he entered the room, he yelled at the top of his voice, "gently! Gu Qingwen... "Gu, who was lying on the bed, closed his eyes and frowned.Really, it''s not pure to dream. His voice is hidden in my mind. Chagrined, she grabbed the quilt over her head and closed her eyes more tightly.And thenA disorderly sound of footsteps sounded in the empty room.Gu Qincheng fell when he ran to the door. He climbed to the bed and lifted the quilt. Then he saw Gu Qingqing lying on the bed.Think is Qiao Xinying came back, Gu lightly all lazy to pay attention to, the eye didn''t blink.Who knows, a familiar smell suddenly poured into the nose. Also accompanied by the familiar temperature in the palm of someone''s hand.A pair of big hands suddenly took her arm and shook it several times.She heard Gu Qincheng''s voice, real voice: "gently, you wake up. Gu Qingwen, why are you so stupid? "Gu gently did not have time to open his eyes, he felt his whole body suddenly empty.Gu Qincheng picked her up from the bed.At this moment, Gu gently finally realized that she was not in a dream, she did not dream.Gu Qincheng''s voice is real, his breath is real, and his embrace is realIt''s him, it''s him!But why does he appear here and run with her now?Just as Gu qingran was about to open his eyes, he heard Gu Qincheng say, "we''re going to the hospital now. You insist. Don''t die. Gu qingran, I don''t want you to die. Do you hear me? I haven''t told you I like you, I haven''t said I love you, why are you so stupid? "Gu gently suddenly felt a drop of warm tears on his cheek, falling from the sky.She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Gu Qincheng''s chin: "what did you just say?"If she heard right"What do you mean, Gu Qincheng? Say it again Gu gently came down from his arms and stood firmly on the ground.Gu Qincheng was obviously confused. He was so stiff that his deep eyes seemed to settle down on Gu Qingwen''s face.Gu gently stared at him and said, "Gu Qincheng, what did you just say..."Gu Qincheng pulls her into his arms and holds her tightly.The sudden embrace made Gu forget to breathe. He choked until he blushed. When he was about to be unable to breathe, he realized how hard Gu Qincheng''s embrace was. It seemed that he was going to hold her to a fracture."Gu Qincheng...""Shh..." he stopped her, hugged her tightly, buried her head on her shoulder, and then explained: "Qiao Xinying lied to me, she said... You killed yourself by taking sleeping pills."Gu Qincheng didn''t understand until this moment that Qiao Xinying lied to him.Gu can feel Gu Qincheng''s wet clothes and see Gu Qincheng''s tears.She finally understood why Gu Qincheng just came out with himself in his arms like crazy."You think I took medicine to kill myself, don''t you?" Gu qingran didn''t know how hard she tried to push Gu Qincheng away. She stepped back and looked at him with red eyes: "you think I''m going to die, so you shed tears for me. You think I''m going to die, so you say you like me... Gu Qincheng, I''m still alive, so I''m standing in front of you. Now you''re going to tell me that you use lies like "I like you" and "I love you" to stimulate me because I''m dying? So, you still don''t love me after all... ""Gently..." Gu Qincheng came forward."Don''t come to Gu Qincheng! Don''t come here... "Gu gently clasped the door frame tightly with his fingers:" you go! You don''t love me, there''s nothing wrong, nothing wrong. You''re right. I see what you mean. Don''t say anything. You can go! ""No, you don''t understand. When I said that, I didn''t even know what I meant. ""I said I didn''t love you, I thought I didn''t love you... I was wrong, gently, I was wrong. I just don''t want to admit that I love you. I just don''t want to... Lose your sister. "Gu gently shook his head, clenched his fist, and the nail went into the skin. She was confused by Gu Qincheng''s sudden confession. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether he was lying or not.Gu Qincheng stepped forward and trapped Gu gently.When he expressed his true feelings, Gu Qincheng felt relieved and calm.He looked at her calmly and said, "before my mother died, I promised her to protect you, and I will protect you all my life. She said, let me be a man. Don''t be as sentimental as my father. She said, "if I meet someone I like in the future, I must be kind to her and don''t let her down.""When I was a child, I didn''t know how to live up to it, but now I do. I don''t want to lose your sister. I stubbornly think that as long as you are my sister, I will never fail you. "Gu was silent and did not speak, just staring at him.He said: "you know, I like warm before I went abroad. During those years, I couldn''t let her go. After returning to China, I proposed to her. Although I was rejected, I thought at that time that the future was long, and maybe a little stream was better than a vigorous love. But later, she said she didn''t like me. She loved Qi Ye. Later, they remarried. They were together. I like her so much. After being lovelorn, it should be sad and painful, but I don''t, gently, I don''t... I even wish her happiness, because I hope she is happy. "Gu qingran doesn''t know why Gu Qincheng wants to talk about her and Wenliang''s past in front of her, but she doesn''t interrupt him, just listens to him quietly.He grabbed her hand, looked at her sincerely and said: "I put her down in a twinkling of an eye, gently, you know, I like her for so many years. For a person I have loved for so many years, I can put it down in a twinkling of an eye. This is probably the way I love someone... "Gu Qincheng said here, suddenly stopped. He stared at Gu''s light eyes and moved away slowly. He grasped Gu''s hand and gradually relaxed his strength.But Gu gently but suddenly understand, understand his desire to say and stop."You''re afraid I''ll be the second one?" She grabbed him with her backhand and her eyes were bright.It was not until this moment that Gu Qingqing realized that Gu Qincheng did not love her, but did not dare to love her.Since Gu gently pierced each other''s window paper, Gu Qincheng knew that his love for Gu gently was the love of the opposite sex. But again and again, he turned Gu qingran away because he thought he was too fickle. Now he has accepted her love. One day, he will fail Gu qingran again just like Gu Mingguang failed Sun Yun.It''s like in his cognition, he loves warm and cool, and has loved her for many years, but he can not love her in a twinkling of an eye. For love, he is fickle, so he is afraid that one day, he will lose confidence and passion in Gu''s love.If they were brothers and sisters, there would be no such possibility. If they were brothers and sisters, he would never fail her.It turns out that this is Gu Qincheng''s idea.As a child, he watched his parents'' unhappy marriage, so he began to be afraid of falling in love with someone. Even if he fell in love, he was not willing to admit it. Even if he did, he would think that he would be separated one day. Because he thinks that Gu Mingguang''s blood is flowing on his body, so he has Gu Mingguang''s fickleness.It turns out that the failed marriage between Gu Mingguang and Sun Yun unconsciously left such a bad influence on the young Gu Qincheng.Gu Qincheng stood in front of her, his hands supporting the wall, without saying a word, his body trembling gently.His hair was soaked with sweat, even his clothes.As soon as you see, it''s in a hurry.This fool must think that she really committed suicide

 Chapter 565

    Gu Qingqing''s tangled and disordered emotions seemed to be cured with Gu Qincheng''s honesty.It turned out that he didn''t love her. He was just afraid of love.Gu qingmingming shed tears, but the corner of his lips roseIt''s as if the grievances and torments he has suffered these days have disappeared with his confused and illogical explanation and confession."How silly..." she looked at the man standing in the same place, helpless, stretched out her hand over his shirt collar, and tiptoed to seal his lips.A thousand words, are not as true as this tossing and turning kiss.Gu Qincheng embraces Gu Qingwen''s waist. In this moment, the nothingness in his heart has been filled up these days. It seems that the stone, which is tightly contested in the chest, has finally fallen down.Holding Gu gently, he finally feels that his world is complete.In the days without Gu Qingqing, he worked like a machine every day, but only he knew that Gu Qincheng was not the body that looked like a walking corpse.It turned out that the love he was afraid of was so beautiful that he felt at ease.Until each other are about to suffocate, Gu gently finally reached out to push his chest."Gu Qincheng, how can I like such a stupid, cowardly and idiotic man? I must be blind She thumped his strong chest: "where do you think you are? There is no Mu Xu''s gentle and considerate, and can''t accompany me skydiving bungee jumping, even a good word can''t say, the confession is so weak. Why do I have to be you? ""I want to get back together with Mu Xu. You''d better marry your Qingqing or something!" She pushed Gu Qincheng away and went out.Gu Qincheng grabbed her arm: "don''t go! Don''t compound with Mu Xu, don''t travel with others, don''t dislike me! "Don''t travel with others? In the end, do you care?"I''ve been traveling with Mu Xu. I''ve tried what I should try and what I shouldn''t. He still doesn''t like me. I still don''t like him. What can I do? ""Continue to like me." Gu Qincheng took her hand and asked her, "is that ok? Do I have a chance? "For the first time, Gu Qingqing heard Gu Qincheng speak to him in such a tone, in which there was fear of losing and fear of unknown.There was only one voice in her heart that promised him.But in my mind, he should pay for his hesitation these days. Who let him refuse her again and again?Let her tears wet how many pillows"Look at your performance." She changed her shoes and went out.Gu Qincheng rushed into the elevator with his long legs."How?" He asked honestly.Gu was silent for a moment: "then you write me a hundred love letters first!""You and Mu Xu get back together!" On the first floor, Gu Qincheng raised his legs and stepped out.Gu gently kicked in the past: "Gu Qincheng, go away!"Gu Qincheng turned around and picked him up. He didn''t know how to think about it. He said, "I can''t go anywhere except you.""..." originally, he can also say sweet words, very sweet kind.Gu Qincheng takes Gu lightly to a real estate, which is an ordinary business apartment. Even Gu lightly has never been to a place.As they took a taxi, Gu Qincheng''s mobile phone kept ringing, but he cut it off.Gu looked at him vaguely and said, "why don''t you take it? What if it''s the company? ""The company won''t make that call." With that, he turned it off.Without the interruption of the telephone ring, Gu gently feels that his ears are much quieter.It''s a small apartment with two bedrooms and one living room. It''s well decorated. In terms of style, at least Gu Qingwen likes it very much.The furniture inside is covered with white cloth. No one should live here often."This apartment is in your name?" Gu gently looked at the apartment decoration, and said: "why didn''t you bring it before?""Do you like it?" He reached out to lift the white cloth covering the sofa and asked Gu gently.Sofa is dark gray and light gray collocation, down sofa, latex cushion, soft, is Gu gently favorite.She immediately nodded, the whole person fell on the sofa, eyes accumulated a sweet smile: "when did you buy it?""Not long ago." Gu Qincheng goes back as he tidies up."Are you going to live here?" She said, "no one lived here before, right? Would it be too much trouble for you to clean up from the beginning? Why don''t you go straight to my apartment? ""No trouble." With that, Gu Qincheng neatly folded the white cloth and put it into the wardrobe.Gu gently curious to get up, to take a look at the bedroom, post-modern decoration style, a strong sense of design. Gu lightly likes very much, even the kitchen, is also the pattern that she likes.I thought I couldn''t help it. I''m sure the facilities are not perfect. When I opened the refrigerator, I found that it was full of food. Both raw and cooked.She excitedly ran back to the master bedroom and looked at the man who was making the bed: "Mr. Gu, I haven''t had lunch yet!"Gu gently holding a bunch of grapes, lying on the door.Gu Qincheng frowned, stopped his work and asked her, "have you washed the grapes?""... I forgot." Gu gently put another one in his mouth.Only in front of Gu Qincheng, she didn''t live as fastidiously as a goddess. She took off her gorgeous coat. She was just Gu Qingqing, who never grew up and needed to be taken care of.She grabbed the grapes and crept to the sink.Gu Qincheng spread the quilt, took the grapes in Gu Qingqing''s hand and went to the kitchen.Gu lightly followed behind, leaned against the door and looked at Gu Qincheng. Then he asked him, "Qiao Niu went to see you today?""Probably... By chance!" Gu Qincheng doesn''t know whether Qiao Xinying''s appearance in the coffee shop is a coincidence. The only thing he can be sure of is that Gu Qingqing''s suicide is Qiao Xinying''s deliberate deception.Gu gently didn''t ask the bottom of the matter, just asked him: "if... Today Qiao Niu didn''t cheat you that I committed suicide, would you come to me?""No Gu Qincheng gave a firm answer. He knew that one day he would show his heart to Gu gently, but if it wasn''t for Qiao Xinying''s wave of assists, maybe this day would not come so soon.If he wasn''t forced into this job, he might need time to continue hesitating.To say that, it''s time to thank Qiao Xinying. He made the bravest choice in the shortest time.Gu gently smile: "let you tell a lie is so difficult?""..." so he should have lied just now?Just as Gu Qincheng was thinking about this problem, Gu qingran suddenly said, "Gu Qincheng, if you are really as affectionate as your father, if one day, you really don''t love me, then you must be like now, don''t lie. Lies will be exposed one day. If you can''t cheat me for a lifetime, don''t cheat me at all. No matter how we end up, I won''t blame you. "Before confirming his heart, Gu Qincheng was afraid that he would not be able to walk with Gu lightly for a lifetime. He was afraid that he would change his heart one day. However, when he really confirmed his heart, he felt that he could join hands with her and turn whiteJust such a promise, he chose to keep it in his heart.He took out a beautiful tray, put the string of crystal clear grapes on the plate and handed it to Gu gently."It depends on the shelf life of your charm." Gu Qincheng touched her head with a smile, but was conditionally patted away by the woman."Don''t do anything to your little sister!"Gu Qincheng blocked the woman''s waist and pressed the man on the marble platform. His Obsidian eyes were full of evil spirits: "what if you move?"Put the plate aside, she reached around his waist, a pair of eyes with water, beautiful."Then I''m only active to come back ~" she stretched out her hand to scratch his itch, which was his weakness. He was itchy. I remember when I was a child, I fought fiercely every time. As long as Gu gently used this move, he would surrender immediately.But this time, she was so strong that the man didn''t react at all.On the contrary, he turned to her and showed his big white teeth."Aren''t you ticklish?" She was confused and looked at her innocently.Gu Qincheng shrunk and burst into laughter, just as he had been ticklish for countless times.Gu lightly Leng, she didn''t tickle him, which one is he playing now?"Gu Qincheng! You used to pretend? " Gu gently can''t laugh or cry.He stopped Biao''s acting and touched her head with a smile: "I''m a big man. I have to lose to you every time. I have to have a step to go down."So, this step, he once for decades"Gu Qincheng, you are really good!" I don''t know whether to laugh or to be angry. Gu gently gives the man a punch.But the man took her hand and asked her with a smile, "where can I go?""Anywhere!""This is..." Gu Qincheng let go, a face of satisfaction, turned to open the refrigerator door, ready to cook.Gu chuckled softly. When Gu Qincheng didn''t pay attention, he hugged the man''s waist from behind: "yes, my brother has grown up and learned to drive like an old driver!""Gu Qincheng remembers that the last time Gu gently called his brother, she was four or five years old, right?Gu qingran was very good-looking since she was a child. She was like a doll when she was a child. At that time, Gu Mingguang joked that if Gu qingran hadn''t been so beautiful, she would not have been wanted.I thought it was a joke. Now I know it''s a true expressionWhen he was a child, Gu Qingwen''s little milk voice was very cute. He called "brother" in a sweet voice.Gu Qincheng was shocked by this long lost name, and his body was stiff.

 Chapter 566

    He took the eggs out of the refrigerator and put them on the marble platform. He looked down at the woman in his arms.He seemed to understand why he was so keen on cutting off her peach blossom when he grew up.If the person who marries Gu Qingqing is not him, how lucky that man should be!"Do you know it''s easy to be possessed by looking at me like this?" She reached for the tip of his nose and reminded him with a smile.Gu Qincheng grabbed the woman''s finger and gave it a kiss before letting go: "do you want to have dinner?"She let go and raised her hands to make a surrender: "OK, you cook."She ran to the door honestly and stood there looking at him obediently.As Gu walked away, Gu Qincheng suddenly felt that the empty kitchen was too big, and her sense of happiness, which was lingering in her breath, was instantly halved. So he waved to the little woman standing by the door, "come here and eat your grapes.""Are the grapes as good as you?" The woman supported the marble platform with one hand and sat on it. Wearing hot pants, Gu gently put her long legs there and swayed at will.Gu Qincheng suddenly thought of a word - Walking Spring. Medicine.He grabbed the apron and put it on the woman''s lap. Then he took the plate with grapes and put it on her lap, trying to cover it up.I don''t know how he has held back for so many years.Gu qinchengzai thought about it carefully, probably because he went abroad after graduating from junior high school. After graduating from University, he learned that Wen Liang had already married, so he stayed abroad to work and didn''t come back until some time ago!Moreover, when living in the home, there were many servants in the family. From time to time, he ran into Feng Chengli, and he didn''t have much time to go home.Like now, when she was alone, there was hardly any.Gu Qincheng is also glad that he can see the nature of the little fox now. Otherwise, if he had moved his heart without knowing that she was not related to him, he would have tormented himA meal, in Gu Qincheng''s tangled, finally finished.His cooking skills are much better than Gu Qingqing''s, which has something to do with his independent life abroad all the year round. I don''t know if Gu qingran didn''t have lunch at noon. Now he feels hungry, but he really likes the food he cooked.All in all, Gu Qingchi is full.After Gu Qincheng came back from washing dishes, Gu Qingqing was still lying on the sofa, unwilling to move. She didn''t bounce off the sofa until he came back and sat down on the edge.Looking out of the window, she looked at the wall clock and realized that it had been dark for a long time."It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go." She raised her lips and got up. When passing by Gu Qincheng, he grabbed him."Stay here tonight!" He said."I didn''t go home last night. If I don''t go home tonight, my brother should be worried..."In fact, she had already said that she would stay in Qiao Xinying''s house for a few more days. Hessus would not have worried.Although Gu qingran said he wanted to go, the soles of his feet seemed to have taken root and could not move.Seeing Gu Qingqing''s expression, Gu Qincheng thought that she probably misunderstood herself and didn''t intend to. So immediately released her hand, explained: "I said live, just live, I have two rooms here.""Did I say anything? I didn''t say anything, brother. What do you think all day long Gu patted him on the shoulder with a banter on his lips.Being teased by her, Gu Qincheng''s ears became red in a moment. He grew up red whenever he was shy. No matter how intriguing he was in the shopping malls these years, he never changed that.Gu gently sat back on the sofa with a smile, cross legged on the sofa, not funny, seriously said: "I''m worried about not changing clothes. I drank too much last night. I didn''t take a bath at Qiao Niu''s house. I feel terrible. ""Fortunately, why drink so much wine?" He pulled her towards the bedroom.She cleverly followed behind, small mouth chattering: "if someone didn''t make me sad, I would drink so much wine?""I admit it." Gu Qincheng looked back at her and earnestly told her, "don''t get drunk or hurt yourself in the future.""Why do you admit your mistake? I was so sad that I wanted to drink because I broke up with Xu. " Her eyes blinked and her face was sincere.Knowing that Gu qingran had deliberately mentioned Mu Xu in front of him, Gu Qincheng still couldn''t help saying, "Gu qingran is so big, haven''t you ever seen me jealous? Shall I show you? ""When my brother grows up, he has learned to threaten people." Gu gently sits beside the bed with a sweet smile on his mouth.As soon as Gu Qincheng heard the word "brother", he felt uncomfortable.In the past, she used to shout that she was her brother every day. She taught her every day not to call him by his name, but to call him by his brother. But now when he heard the word "brother" in her mouth, Gu Qincheng felt that his bones were softHe glanced at Gu and then opened the closet door.Gu lightly originally wanted to make fun of Gu Qincheng again, but at the moment when the wardrobe door opened, he completely forgot."Why so many clothes?" And it''s all women''s clothes.Gu gently took a look at the price code, from small size to medium size.Gu Qincheng was slightly embarrassed by Gu''s eyes.He scratched his head and sat down.It''s actually like thisAfter he came back from America last time, he had a reception to attend the next night.In the past, when Gu was there, he asked Gu to do things like choosing a dress. And every time she can choose the right one.He seems very easygoing, but in fact he is very critical. Only Gu Qingwen knows what he wants every time. There is a tacit understanding between them.But Gu Qingqing was living in the same suite with Mu Xu in America at that time!So this time, he had to go to Daniel''s shop and ask him to help.As a result, Qi Ye happened to choose clothes there that day.Qi Ye has a habit, which was formed during her divorce with Wen Liang. Every year, every quarter of the new model, he will come to choose some for Wen Liang to keep.At that time, Gu Qincheng said with a smile, "isn''t little tail big now? Shouldn''t you wear maternity clothes? ""Get used to it. Just pick a few. In a few days, her restaurant will open. She should be able to wear them." When Qi Ye said this, his eyes were all up.As they chatted, they began to talk about the habit of Qi Ye. Gu Qin didn''t know what to do when he was in charge of it, and his head was out of his mind. When he thought that the wardrobe in the apartment was empty, he also chose some clothes.When he chose it, he thought about Gu Qingwen''s size. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what model Gu Qingwen should wear. I''m afraid the small size is too big, and I''m afraid the large size is too loose.So under the tangle, he went from small to medium.Now seeing Gu gently lifting a white skirt, he glanced at it and then said, "small size?"Gu glanced at him and said with a smile, "you might as well ask me about my circumference.""May I ask?""Yes, I don''t know my circumference anyway." She gave him a smile and went back to bed with her clothes.Gu Qincheng was left to sit by the bed and pat his head - pig brain? I''ve been fooled by Gu all afternoon!Gu gently took a bath and lay down on the bed, turned off the light, still tossed and turned. As soon as she closed her eyes, she seemed to feel that what happened today was just a dream. She was afraid that when she closed her eyes and woke up, she would find that all these were just unrealistic dreams.She is afraid that she will wake up again and stay at Qiao Niu''s home. Gu Qincheng has never been here and has not made a confession. Everything is the sameI don''t know how many times I turned over, but Gu Qingcai got up with a pillow in his arms. Without wearing his shoes, he quietly opened the bedroom door.Gu Qincheng didn''t close the door. He was lying in bed all the time and didn''t want to sleep. He thought a lot in his mind. The mobile phone turned off didn''t turn on. The first time he heard something coming from the next room, he immediately turned on the desk lamp and sat up.After a whileA head close to the door, showing half a head, lying next to the doorframe, whispered: "haven''t you slept yet?""Can''t sleep?" Gu Qincheng asked.Gu qingran went in with a pillow in his arms. He didn''t have the strength to lift him just now. He stood by the bed obediently, like a child who made a mistake, and his voice was soft: "well, I can''t sleep..."Gu Qincheng patted the mattress and pointed to the bell on the wall: "what time is it, do you want to cultivate immortals?""Gu Qincheng." She gave him a soft cry.He just wanted to answer her, but her little paw twisted the flesh on his face.Gu Qincheng let out a "ouch" in pain and grabbed her hand. He just wanted to ask her why! Then she whispered, "I just want to make sure that you are not my fantasy."Then she stood up with her pillow in her arms and bowed to him: "good night, Gu Qincheng."Gu Qincheng grabs her wrist and drags the person who is ready to run back.Gu gently fell on the bed, Gu qinchengshun effort way, will her pressure in the body: "pinch finished want to run, how can there be such a reason?""So... So... What else do you want?" Gu gently lowered his chin and did not look at him.Gu Qincheng suddenly felt that it was interesting to be so shy.But he didn''t have time to enjoy the shy little expression of Gu qingran. Gu qingran had already defended himself and threw the pillow between them. He held his waist and asked him, "do you sleep?"The slightly upturned eyes, long eyelashes, gently raised lipsGu Qincheng frowned and automatically rolled to one side. He coughed uneasily: "Gu, gently, you need to stop!"Gu gently threw the pillow, supported his head with one hand, reclined on the bed, and asked Gu Qincheng with a smile, "how can I be restrained? Didn''t you take my hand and make me stay? ""So I''ll let you get rid of your underwear?""..." Gu looked down and his pupils dilated

 Chapter 567

    As soon as she couldn''t sleep, she wanted to find Gu Qincheng. As soon as she came, she would play with him. She had forgotten what she was like.Now he reached for the quilt, but it was under the pressure of Gu Qin!I don''t know where to throw the pillowGu lightly embarrassed had to turn around, lying on the bed.This rare shame, on the contrary, please Gu Qincheng.He turned over and learned Gu''s posture. He lay on his side with his head in one hand and her waist in the other: "when you lie down like this, your hip line looks better.""Gu Qincheng, go away! A person who doesn''t even know my size, it''s good to ask me to raise the buttock line! " She gave him two kicks.Gu Qincheng put out his hand with a smile and said, "lie down.""No!""Darling, I''ll lend you my arm as a pillow.""Go away!""Then I''ll go away. Don''t move." With that, Gu Qincheng is about to roll over.But before he had time to do something, Gu gently rolled his head onto his arm and turned his back to him, pretending that nothing had happened.Gu Qincheng put her in his arms.Her side face, instantly close to his chest.That''s where his heart beat the most.She was in a daze in his arms, listening to him say: "this place has been hit badly recently, so I haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Tonight, let''s suffer together!""I can''t accompany you to suffer with my hands." Her hand, gently close to his heart: "listen to its voice, I can rest assured."Gu Qincheng smiles and kisses her hair.He is also at ease. Now is the most comfortable time in these days.Although... Now people who care for their families are crazy to find Gu Qincheng.***When I wake up in Gu Qincheng''s arms, I don''t know how to describe this feeling. I feel that the courage around me is fresh, with the breath of nature, the feeling of physical and mental comfort. When I open my eyes, I can see him, and I feel very relieved.After waking up, Gu gently finally realized that she had left her cell phone at Qiao Niu''s houseThere was no one living in the apartment before, so Gu Qingqing had to find Gu Qincheng, who was cooking breakfast in the kitchen: "where''s your mobile phone? Let me use it. ""I accidentally got into the water when I took a bath yesterday.""... no spare?" She asked.Gu Qincheng replied with a smile: "I have no time to find a spare one.""I have to call my brother and Qiao Niu back...""I went back before I went to bed last night." Gu Qincheng said."Yes? What did they say? " Gu gently asked curiously."Qiao Xinying told me not to send you back. She won''t take you in. Let me serve you better. ""Qiao Niu is really the woman I like!" Gu light slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, "what did my brother say?""He said, if you don''t ask him to sue me, he''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. If you ask him to sue me, I''ll be dead. " Gu Qincheng said, "my brother''s tone is very serious.""Who''s with you? That''s my brother!" Gu gently threw a big white eye.Someone wrongly asked: "what about me?"I expected her to have a sweet answer, such as "lover", "boyfriend", "person more important than my brother", but"Chef!""..." sure enough, I can''t have too much hope for this woman who likes to play at any time."Chef?" He shakes the spatula in his hand. It seems that Gu Qingwen will chop the spatula for her if he says something wrong.She said with a smile: "a woman is a cook. Isn''t a woman a man? So you are the chef! Otherwise... It''s OK to call you a cook. Anyway, the man I like doesn''t matter. I will protect him! Just a little protection fee once in a while! ""Do you support the man you like?" Gu Qincheng asked.Gu lightly thought and didn''t think about it, so he said: "raise!"Gu Qincheng said with a smile: "don''t be so strong. I''d better support you. If you don''t have anything to do, just charge some protection fees."He came forward with a shovel, bent over and gave her a kiss, and immediately ran back to the kitchen.Gu gently can''t laugh or cry: "do you plan to charge protection fees like this in the future?""No, it''s just interest and principal. I''ll ask you for it later.""Don''t you have to go to the company today?" Do you still have time to make breakfast for her and chat with her?"It''s not time for the company to need me.""What''s the plan for today?" She asked him at the dinner table, "why don''t you buy a cell phone first?""I''ll have Yuance deliver it later."Everything in the apartment is ready, it''s almost green.After dinner, they took a walk to the flower market nearby."If you don''t plan to live in this apartment for a long time, don''t buy these plants. People have to water them for you.""I''m not going to live here any more. Let''s live here for the time being.""Illegal cohabitation? No, I won''t do anything illegal! " Gu lightly selected two pots of green pineapple with strong vitality.Gu Qincheng picked up a bouquet of lilies and asked Gu gently: "is it good?"Gu lightly favorite words, of course, is good-looking, she nodded: "good-looking.""How about... For the sake of this bunch of flowers, marry me?" He raised the flower in front of her, his lips slightly raised.Gu gently hugged the bunch of flowers and held out his white and slender fingers to him: "give me the ring and I will promise you."Knowing that he was only joking temporarily, how could she really take out the ring? But she just couldn''t help trying to "embarrass" him.Gu Qincheng suddenly put out his hand to cover the back of his head, frowned, and said with a sad face: "what pricks my neck, how does it hurt so much...""Can you follow Wei Yingdi to study your acting skills?" With a smile, Gu handed the flowers to the landlady and said, "wrap this bunch for me."Gu Qincheng continued his poor performance: "help me to have a look, it hurts! Is it tied by a necklace? ""You still wear a necklace?" Gu glanced at Gu Qincheng''s neck and saw a silver chain.As she walked around behind Gu Qincheng, she said, "don''t you think these things are troublesome since you were a child?"Gu glanced at his back neck: "nothing unusual...""There must be a tie at the joint of the chain. Help me to untie the necklace." Gu Qincheng said softly with his back to Gu.Gu gently pour also honest, helped to untie the necklace.As soon as she unlocked it, Gu Qincheng pulled the necklace off her neck."What chain is it? Such a treasure... "Gu gently went around to Gu Qincheng and stared at his hand curiously.Unexpectedly, he suddenly knelt on one knee."What for?" Gu gently stepped back, just stepping on the boss''s feet behind him.The boss''s wife gave a "ouch". Gu gently turned her head and saw that the boss''s wife was holding a bunch of enchanting red roses, a big one.Then, put it in her arms."Gently, let''s get married!" Gu Qincheng conjures up a ring like a magic trick. It''s a blood red gem. Gu can''t tell what the material is, but the line of the ring is extremely beautiful. The unique design of S-shape is that the ruby inlaid on it is pure, exquisite and radiantSeeing the only silver chain on Gu Qincheng''s other hand, Gu qingran finally understood that the treasure he was hanging around his neck was this ring.He suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of her, her hands, also suddenly a bunch of enchanting roses.When he looked up at her, his eyes devoutly said, "Gu Qingwen, let''s get married.".It''s said that marriage proposal means marriage proposal. The proposal without any psychological preparation refreshes Gu''s tolerance once again.She held the bunch of flowers and didn''t return to him for a long time.Gu Qincheng was in a hurry. For fear that she would not agree, he reminded her: "as long as I can make a ring, you will promise to marry me, as you just said.""I..." I haven''t figured out how to say it."I''m serious!""You..." is that a little too hasty? Who clarified the misunderstanding yesterday and proposed today? Can''t you make people calm down?"If you say you don''t want to live together illegally, we will live together legally."Mingming has been waiting for this day for a long time, so long that he almost forgot that he had expected such a dayBut when it''s time to get what you want, Gu gently counsels"Sorry...""It doesn''t matter." Before Gu Qingwen said why he was sorry, Gu Qincheng stood up and put the ring back into the necklace: "I didn''t see the Yellow calendar today. Maybe it''s not suitable to propose. I''ll look back and ask again.""... how can there be such a thing?" It''s like fun.Gu gently held out his hand and pointed to the necklace: "give it to me first! I''ll put it on my ring finger when I figure it outLooking at her ring finger, Gu Qincheng didn''t have the reason to let her go. He quickly put the ring on her ring finger. Before she recovered, he yelled excitedly at the landlady: "landlady, I have successfully proposed. She has promised to marry me. In the future, all the flowers for my marriage will be ordered by you!"They were originally in the corner and proposed in a low key. Gu Qincheng yelled at themNot only the landlady, but also the whole flower market.After a while, they gathered to watch the excitement. These two young people are outstanding. It''s hard to be attractive.Gu qingran didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he was suddenly hugged by Gu Qincheng. She was so scared that she even threw away the bunch of rosesHe held her excitedly for several turns.Gu blushed and lowered his voice: "Gu Qincheng!""Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau! Go now! " Gu Qincheng, like a duck on the shelf, gently pulls Gu out.Gu lightly the whole process is muddled, until he was crammed into a taxi, just back to God: "pull card?"She stared at the ring on her ring finger and suddenly looked at Gu Qincheng with a brilliant smile: "are you stupid? If I remember correctly, we are both in the household register, the same household register! It says our relationship is twin brother and sister! What about the evidence? What evidence? Do you have a unity certificate? "

 Chapter 568

    "Before we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, we need to go to the registered residence police station first." Gu Qincheng directly asked the taxi driver to park his car at the gate of the registered residence.Gu lightly just by Gu Qin Cheng pull in, saw to sit in the hall of black Xiu Si.This point should not have been working staff, at this moment are all dressed neatly standing in the hall.Night Qing sat beside heytheus, and the first one saw Gu Gu, who appeared at the door. She rose and took some information to her. "This is the information for transferring household registration, and you have registered residence in your home, your paternity test with Gu Mingguang, and your two black paternity test."Yeqing has been completely taken away by Mu Xu. Now she is called Er Hei, which is very pleasant.Gu Qincheng has taken the pen from the staff, handed it to Gu Qingnian and waited for her to sign.In fact, it''s a matter of time before she moved her household registration from Gu''s family. During the time when she lived with Gu Qincheng, she went to Gu Qincheng to get the household registration book, but it''s said that Zhao Liqing had the household registration book."The household register was stolen?" Gu gently asked curiously.Zhao Liqing wanted her to help. If she didn''t get some advantage, she had no reason to cooperate.Yeqing said, "Zhao Liqing sent it here on her own initiative.""That''s great! The sun is coming out in the west, isn''t it Gu gently said while signing.After all the documents were sent for urgent treatment, heixius looked at Gu qingran and Gu Qincheng with a serious expression and couldn''t turn his eyes."Are you sure you want to get married today?" Asked hessus."Well!" Gu Qincheng nodded his head.Gu gently looked at him, biting his teeth and asked softly, "did you tell my brother?"Gu Qincheng put his hands in front of him. In a standard posture, he slightly leaned over and whispered to Gu: "if you nod your head, my brother thought I forced you, and then I''ll be finished."Isn''t "..." forcing her?"What''s the whisper?" Ever since heixius recognized Gu Qingwen as his younger sister, he had never spoken to Gu Qingwen so seriously that Gu Qingwen stood up straight like a child who had done something wrong.The night Qing pulled to pull black Xiu Si''s sleeve, motioned him to keep a low key.Heixius looked back. Before he could take back the sharp look in his eyes, Yeqing let go, patted Gu lightly on the shoulder, and gave her two words: "take it!"In fact, Yeqing can understand the protection of heixius to Gu Qingqing, because she has such a strong feeling for yechenmeng.Gu Qincheng immediately showed his sincerity to Theseus: "brother, I love her. I really want to marry her."He held Gu''s hand tightly, unwilling to let go.Heixiusi cold face, did not speak, but looked at Gu gently.For the first time, Gu qingran felt the love in Gu Qincheng''s mouth, not just casually. Although there was no commitment, she held her hand tightly and stood in front of her relatives fearlesslyShe looked up and asked him, "are you not afraid that you will fail me in the future?""He dares!" Gu Qincheng hasn''t come back yet. He blurts out two words, not angry!Gu Qincheng immediately shook his head, seriously said: "dare not!"Gu Qincheng realized that in the face of this relationship, when he hesitated, all kinds of possibilities would emerge in his mind. He would be afraid that he could not love her for a long time and that he would fail her one day.But when he made up his mind, he suddenly realized that maybe what he was worried about was superfluous. He would not only live up to her, but also love her more and more day by day.That''s the difference between obsession and belief.Small tail is his obsession, Gu lightly is his faith."Young master, it''s all done." Fu Yu took the household register and handed it to Heixiu.He looked at Gu Qincheng more, satisfied! I still think that Gu Shao is more suitable for the young lady than Mu Gongzi. Mu Gongzi''s personality is good, but... It''s a little too playful!Up to now, he has never forgotten that young master Mu had a crush on foreign beauties in Wuhua town last time.The first lady is so beautiful, you can''t find one who is too fussy. Like Gu Shao, it''s very good. Before, the young master asked him to check Gu Shao''s information. In addition to having a little story with Miss Wen, he was very clean!Gu Qincheng was dazzled by Fu Yu''s eyes. He could not help leaning against Gu Qingwen, proving that he was the master of famous grass.Fu YuHeixius handed the household register to Gu Qingqing.Gu Qincheng immediately reached for it, but heixius took it back. Gu Qincheng''s hand in mid air... Embarrassed.Gu gently pressed his hand back, and then raised his hand to heixius: "brother, I have agreed to his proposal."The black Xiu Si looks at that blood red diamond ring, tiny Mi Mou son, Gu lightly doesn''t know goods, doesn''t mean that he also can''t recognize. Light ruby, red diamond. The rarest variety of colored diamond is Gu Qingwen''s favorite color. It has the meaning of purity and immaculate. It is very suitable for Gu Qingwen. The ring Gu Qincheng chose is at least very attentive.And Gu lightly to Gu Qincheng''s mind, how can heixius not understand. Of course, he didn''t mean to make things difficult on purpose. He just hoped that both of them would think it over, and by the way, he would give Gu Qincheng a piece of advice to let him know that she still has her brother, who will be her powerful mother in the future. If he dares to bully Gu, he will die.After all, heixius handed the household register to Gu Qincheng, and said to them, "it''s good to be together. Don''t be sorry for the torture.""Well, certainly!" Gu Qincheng holds Gu''s hand and his eyes are firm.After Gu Qincheng and Gu ran out, Yeqing stood up beside heixius and said with a smile, "Gu Qincheng is still agreeable.""Why do you like him? Don''t you like me? " Er Hei''s ability of understanding went up in the sky.Night Qing thought, decided to tell the truth to explain: "I mean Mu Xu and gently stand together not pleasing to the eye."Mr. mu, who was on a blind date in the coffee shop, sneezed two or three times in a row... I always feel that someone misses him very much recently!Gu qingran went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Gu Qincheng in a daze, went through the formalities in a daze, and came home in a daze. She took a deep breath when she saw the two little red books. She thought back: "Why are my brother and sister-in-law waiting for us at the police station with the household register? There''s only one reason. That''s what you told them! Isn''t your cell phone broken? You have been with me since last night. When did you inform them? ""They were informed last night before the cell phone got into the water." Gu Qincheng knew that after Gu gently reacted, he would definitely get to the bottom of the matter, so he had already thought about his speech."That is to say, you have a premeditated plan for the proposal?" She responded, pointing to his chest and poking him.Gu Qincheng acquiesced.Gu Qingwen understood why Gu Qincheng took her to the flower market to choose green plants during the day. He was just preparing for the proposal. At that time, he deliberately made a temporary proposal.She hated her mouth to death. At that time, why did she want to say something stupid like "put on the ring and promise your proposal"? It''s obvious that the ring was already ready!"When did you prepare the ring?" She asked.He sat on the sofa, smiling and holding people in his arms.She lay down on his lap and listened to him say: "after you and mu xuqi returned home, she attended an auction. When she saw this ring, she thought it was very suitable for you."What he didn''t say was that the real idea at that time was that when he saw the ring, he thought of her. Without him to accompany the days around, everything in life seems dull, night can''t sleep, food tasteless. She has made up her mind to accompany Mu Xu, a person who can accompany her to dive and bungee jump... So, take this ring down and accompany him instead of her. Only in this way can she feel less empty.Gu lightly regarded it as a letter and said with a smile, "it''s quite suitable."She turned the ring on her ring finger. It was the right size."According to the size of your ring finger, I have processed the puppet." Gu Qincheng said."How do you know the size of my finger?" Gu said with a smile: "even I don''t know the size of my ring finger!""Because the size of my little finger is the size of your ring finger." He said and took down the ring Gu was playing with and put it on his little finger.Sure enough, as he said, the perfect fit.He took the ring off, put it back on her ring finger, kissed her hand and said, "go to the movies?""Now?""Well." He looked down at the time: "it''s just right now.""Where to see, at home?""Car theater." Gu Qincheng takes Gu Qingqing by the hand and goes to the underground garage.When he saw Gu Qincheng open a hatchback sedan worth more than 50000 yuan, Gu Qingcai finally gave Gu Qincheng a surprised look: "when did you keep such a low profile?"And the license plate is nothing special. It''s a very ordinary car. It doesn''t look like a new car. It looks like a used car.Gu Qincheng smiles indifferently: "what''s the matter? Don''t you think the car is too broken? ""When did you think you were poor and rich, but... I can''t stand your low profile.""I''ll show you in a few days." Gu Qincheng opened the front passenger''s door and said, "get on!"Gu gently a little surprised, Gu Qincheng to himself when such a gentleman?"Is this a special benefit after marriage?" With a smile in his mouth, Gu ran to Gu Qincheng.Gu Qincheng but a key flew over: "darling, you drive.""..." so, what''s the difference between this and before marriage?She grabbed the key and went around to the driver''s seat.Just after adjusting her position, suddenly, a hand reached out and fell behind her ear. He helped her fasten her seat belt and gently touched her head: "slow down, Mrs. Gu."

 Chapter 569

    In the whole movie, Gu Qingwen didn''t even remember the title of the movie. Most of the night, he remembered the sentence "Mrs. Gu" in his mind.When he got home, Gu Qingqing took a bath and remembered that today, in fact, should be her wedding night with Gu Qincheng. But the other leading actor of the wedding night, at this moment, is in the master bedroom next door, quietly.Gu gently changed his pajamas. He was hesitating whether to go to the next room to remind him. Suddenly, the sound of knocking on the door rang.Gu gently trembled with fright, and then quickly checked his clothes. He blamed himself for choosing a set of ordinary and conservative pajamas. To realize that it''s wedding night, she should choose a sexy pajama!"Wait!" Gu gently took off his pajamas, wrapped himself in a bath towel, and looked at his figure in the mirror.Well, it seems that I ate too much popcorn just nowI didn''t eat as much as I knew!"Here it is Gu gently walked to the door. As soon as he got close to the door, he couldn''t help looking at his clothes. It seemed that he was too open and active?She tangled for a while, then said to the door: "wait a minute, now!"Gu gently took away the bath towel and threw it aside. When he reached for his pajamasWith a creak, Gu Qincheng pushed the door open."..." Gu gently froze there like a sculpture, and his hands holding pajamas didn''t have time to cover them. At the sight of Gu Qincheng, his eyes were almost staring out.Gu Qincheng was also stunned. He was holding a cup of hot pure milk in his hand. He looked at Gu Qingwen, who was naked, and then looked at the pure milk in his own hand. After a few seconds, he stammered and said, "I''m afraid you''re too excited during the day. You''ll sleep later... You won''t be able to sleep..."Gu Qincheng throat moved, and then said: "drink a glass of milk, help... Sleep.""... Oh!" Gu gently pulled the towel around, stepped forward with a polite and embarrassed smile, and took the milk cup in his hand.See Gu gently turn around, Gu Qincheng suddenly began to call her.She looked back and waited for Gu Qincheng to speak.He is also a conditioned response to her, and when she is absorbed in looking at himself, he does not know what excuse to make.Thought for several seconds, then said: "milk is not hot, can drink.""..." these few minutes are definitely the most embarrassing one Gu Qingwen has ever experienced in his life.She didn''t know what to say, so she just took out the posture of dry beer and sent the glass of milk to her mouth.Gu Qincheng''s hand suddenly came up, grabbed her wrist, and pressed the milk to her mouth.She looked up, confused."Maybe... Have you ever heard of a way to help sleep better than warm milk?""Walnut with black sesame?" Do not remember in which book read, walnut with black sesame can treat neurasthenia and insomnia.Gu Qincheng shook his head, back to her four words: "exercise before going to bed."Gu gently and nervously swallows his saliva in order to relieve his too wavy facial expression.She put the milk on the bedside table, a white delicate hand holding her chest is not how tightly wrapped bath towel, she looked up at him, blinked several times, then said: "what do you mean?"Gu Qincheng''s ears were red. After thinking for a long time, he said, "it''s OK. Go to sleep. Good night."With that, Gu Qincheng turned and left, and helped him with the door.Gu gently sitting on the bed, sleeping?He told her to sleep?!A few words to her so don''t want, a turn back unexpectedly let him sleep?"Gu Qincheng, are you sick?" Gu gently wrapped the towel tightly, but he pushed open the bedroom door and went straight to Gu Qincheng''s room.She unscrewed the door handle and walked in bravely: "Gu..."As soon as I said a word, I heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Just as I was full of breath, I stopped.Obviously, Gu Qincheng in the bathroom also heard the movement and immediately turned off the tap: "gently?""Er... Oh, well, it''s me.""What''s the matter?" Gu Qincheng''s voice came from the bathroom."No! don''t worry! I''ve got my pajamas wet. I''ll come and get a new one. " Gu gently finished, and anxiously patted his mouth.This stupid mouth is so hopeless! I don''t know how to cheer for the master!"Oh." Gu Qin answered and turned on the tap again.Gu''s face was burned by the fire. He touched it with his hand, and it was too hot.It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless!The sound of water in the bathroom stopped again. Gu was nervous, grabbed a pajama and ran to his room.When Gu Qincheng came out, the whole bedroom was empty. If it wasn''t for the empty hanger in the wardrobe, he wouldn''t have thought that Gu qingran had just been here.Gu Qincheng looks at the open bedroom door and the bath towel he''s wrapped in. Finally, he puts his eyes on the wall between him and Gu Qingwen, and his brows lock.Strange, he and Gu Qingming are both legal husband and wife. Why should he go back to the house to take a shower?Gu lightly next door is also thinking, she and Gu Qincheng are legal husband and wife, why is she more cowardly than before marriage? I didn''t even have the courage to beat himThey lie in bed and think about it for most of the night. Finally, they become panda eyes one after another.Gu got up early in the morning and went into the kitchen to prove that she was a good wife and mother. But who knows that "good husband and good father" entered the kitchen earlier than her. When she ran to the kitchen, she already smelled the aroma of food.This is probably the quietest breakfast Gu Qincheng and Gu Qingqing have had in so many years.Both of them followed the good tradition of eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking, and finished the breakfast quietly.Gu gently offered: "I''ll do the dishes!"Gu Qincheng didn''t stop him either.Just looking at her unprofessional dish washing: "or... I''ll do it?""No, I can!" Gu gently asked, "don''t you go to the company today?""Well. Give yourself a vacation. "Holiday again?Skip work yesterday, have a holiday today?The mobile phone doesn''t need to be repaired if it''s broken. I agreed to ask the former Secretary to send me the mobile phone yesterday. Yesterday, she didn''t even see the shadow of the former SecretaryWith his back to Gu Qincheng, Gu gently frowned. He always felt that something was not right, especially about the household register. Gu qingran has always felt that it was not right since yesterday.How can a person like Feng Chengli, who wants her to hand over the Hukou Book cooperatively, not beat her elder brother?Thinking of this, Gu gently deliberately tested: "is the company off-season recently? The president said it''s a holiday"Regular employees all have marriage leave benefits. It doesn''t make sense that I, a serious president, can''t enjoy such benefits?" Gu Qincheng came forward, put his arms around Gu Qingwen''s waist from behind, put his head on her shoulder, and asked her, "where do you want to spend your honeymoon?""I left my cell phone at Qiao Niu''s house. I went to pick it up today. As for where to go for honeymoon, I''ll let you know when I think about it! " Gu gently changed the topic: "by the way, didn''t you say that the former secretary sent you a mobile phone yesterday?""The former secretary was on a business trip yesterday." Gu Qincheng replied casually.Gu gently back to ask: "you do not have a mobile phone, how do you know he was on a business trip yesterday?"She made it clear that she was suspicious of what he said.He indulged in the play, Gu gently forehead: "fool, there is a computer in the study ah!"But Gu gently still feel wrong, although from Gu Qincheng''s expression, can''t see any flaw.She put down the bowl, turned, leaned against the dishwasher, put her arms around his waist, looked up and asked him, "is there something you''re hiding from me?""Yes." "I took a cold shower last night," Gu said"... get out of the way!" As soon as Gu''s voice fell, the doorbell rang.Gu Qincheng bows his head and sneaks a kiss, then goes to open the door contentedly.The man standing outside the door is exactly the original plan."Mr. Gu, I sent you my mobile phone." Yuance nodded respectfully to Gu Qincheng.Gu gently from the kitchen half a head to confirm that it is the original strategy.So... Gu Qincheng didn''t cheat her?"Hello, miss." Yuan CE nodded politely at Gu.Gu Qincheng corrected: "it''s called young lady.""Little... Little lady?" Yuance was absolutely shocked. His eyes were as wide as a bell, and his chin was almost dislocated.Gu Qincheng went to Gu qingran and put his arms around Gu qingran''s waist.After a long time, Yuance connected his chin well. It can only be said that considering the speed of development, the speed of light!There is a difference between objects and no objects, just like the difference before and after the reform and opening up."Mr. Gu, this mobile phone..." the original plan was about to stop.Gu Qincheng pointed to the study: "go to the study."He bowed his head and gave a kiss on his forehead. "Wait for me."Gu light nodded, watched Gu Qincheng into the study, but also closed the door. She pondered for two seconds, found a pen and paper, wrote a post it note, pasted it on the refrigerator, changed her shoes and went out.She took a taxi to Qiao Xinying''s house, knocking on the door for a long time, but no one opened the door. She simply entered the password and went in directly.Qiao Xinying is really not at home, but her mobile phone is still in place. As soon as I look at the sleeping situation, I know that Qiao Niu should not be home at night, and there is no time to ask someone to clean her home.Gu gently found a charger to charge, and then called Qiao Xinying: "Qiao Niu, you haven''t been home these two days?""My God, I''ve got in touch with you! I''ve been calling you these two days, but no one has answered. I can''t get through to Mr. Gu. Are you and Mr. Gu OK? " These two days, she has been in a state of uneasy conscience, for fear that Gu Qincheng and Gu will fall apart.Gu said with a smile, "I''m ok. Where are you now?""I''m in the hospital! It is estimated that I cheated president Gu the day before yesterday and was punished. I accidentally twisted my foot. " Qiao Xinying didn''t say how she twisted her foot. Instead, she asked Gu gently, "where are you now? I couldn''t get in touch with you these two days, so I called Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu couldn''t get through, so I called Mr. Gu''s home. People who care for their families are crazy, do you know? ""What happened to Gu family?" Gu gently asked.

 Chapter 570

    "Aren''t you with President Gu? Didn''t he tell you what''s going on at home? " As soon as Qiao Xinying mentions it, she''s full of energy.Gu Qingnian knew that Gu Qincheng must have something to hide from himself, which is not surprising."What should I know?" She asked.Qiao Xinying replied: "you really don''t know? I also called to take care of my family and found that the situation was not right, so I asked people to investigate. Wasn''t Mr. Gu locked up before? In fact, it''s not only because Mr. Gu doesn''t want to marry Liu Qingqing, but also because Mr. Gu tells Mr. Gu that the person he likes is you, so it''s absolutely impossible to marry Liu Qingqing. Mr. Gu locks people up in anger. ""And then?""Then, didn''t your brother come forward and ask the Lius to give up their marriage? Mr. Gu said that even if Mr. Gu didn''t marry Liu Qingqing, he would never marry you. If Mr. Gu tangles with you again, he will not get a cent of his family property, and he will not admit that he has this son. Then on the day of Liu Qingqing''s divorce, Mr. Gu arranged a blind date for Mr. Gu, but without giving him a chance to breathe, he was directly pressed by Gu Ming to go to the coffee shop for a blind date. "Qiao Xinying went on to say: "I went out shopping that day and just saw Mr. Gu dating someone in the coffee shop. I couldn''t restrain my curiosity for a moment, so I followed him in. As a result, I heard him make it clear to the blind date that what he liked was his childhood sweetheart. After thinking about it, Mr. Gu''s childhood sweetheart didn''t mean you? That''s why I pretended to call you and advised you not to commit suicide. "Speaking of this, Qiao Xinying was excited: "I tell you, as soon as he heard that you committed suicide, he grabbed me and nearly crushed my bones. You didn''t see him running out. I should have recorded it for you. I was so nervous at that time, tut tut.... ""Qiao Niu, let''s get to the point." Although Gu Qingwen also wanted to see how anxious Gu Qincheng was when he was in power, the most important thing now is to find out what happened to Gu Qincheng and his family.Qiao Xinying then put away her face and said, "Mr. Gu has been missing these two days. He hasn''t contacted his family, and the company hasn''t gone. The partners of several major projects in the company recognized Mr. Gu at the beginning, but now all the projects are stranded. The people who care for the family are looking for Mr. Gu everywhere. All the properties under his name have been searched, and the card records have been checked, I just can''t find anyone. I''m crazy. ""You said that Mr. Gu was determined to be with you. I heard that Mr. Gu threatened Mr. Gu with the company he founded in his mother''s life, but Mr. Gu didn''t take it seriously. By the way, Gu Mingguang also went to erhei, but you know your brother''s character. Without saying a word, you shut the man out of the door. Later, Mr. Gu went there in person. For the sake of his age, your brother only said "I don''t know". It''s Mr. Gu who went there in person. It''s because of Feng Chengli. I think your brother can let the dog bite her... "Qiao Xinying suddenly realized that as soon as she mentioned heixius, she would never stop. After thinking about it, she changed the subject and asked Gu Qingwen, "are you not with Gu now?""Well, I won''t tell you, Qiao Niu. There''s something wrong with me. I''ll contact you later." Gu gently pulled out the charger, grabbed the mobile phone and ran downstairs.She finally knows why Gu Qincheng wants to take her to the apartment where no one lives. She also knows why he has been out with cash these days. She also knows why he is in such a hurry to marry himselfHe was determined to marry her with nothing. He ran away from home and wanted to be with her regardless?But Gu Qincheng said that he would not have to support himself in the future. He would support himself in the future. Therefore, if Gu Qincheng dares to take care of his family in this way, he must have a backup plan.But the goods are hiding everything from her!!Gu lightly stopped a taxi and went straight to Gu Qincheng''s apartment.Gu Qincheng and Yuan CE are in the study. They haven''t come out yet. Naturally, they don''t notice the post it notes left by Gu qingran."You didn''t get followed when you came, did you?" Gu Qincheng asked.Yuance immediately shook his head: "Mr. Gu has been in the head office these days. The major projects just talked about some time ago are all based on your face. Now that you''re out of the way, the project has run aground, causing a certain impact on the company. "Yuance thought about it and said, "Mr. Gu, are you really going to show up? If these projects stop, there will be a lot of liquidated damages for Gu. ""What are you afraid of? Gu is so big. This loss will hurt his vitality at most. But for the old man who is addicted to money, he should be distressed for a while. "The original strategy understood that Mr. Gu was determined to stay out of the affair, which proved that the war of the Gu family was completely started. If Mr. Gu didn''t compromise, Mr. Gu would never be able to go back. It depends on who delays for a long time and who has enough confidence.However, in any case, the war between the two is always closely related to the interests of the company. This fight out, all is own money!Yuance knew that old Gu would always lose, because Gu''s family was the source of income and the lifeblood of old Gu. Now this Gu... He didn''t live on Gu''s money.Fear is fear, snipe and clam fight, gain. After all, there is another Feng Chengli who encourages Gu Mingguang to fight for real power every day. Although Gu Mingguang is not a material for business, Feng Chengli is a woman with deep heart.They stayed in the study for a while, and finally Gu Qincheng said, "you go back to the company and keep watching. There''s no need to contact me."Gu Qincheng said as he walked out of his study.Just about to open the door of the study, Gu gently pushed the door from the outside, and his smile was so gentle that he was about to squeeze out water: "why don''t you contact me when it''s not necessary? President Gu? ""..." whenever Gu gently shows this expression, it proves that no good thing has happened.Yuan CE smiles at Gu and decides to run away.When the former secretary left, Gu Qincheng just took a step to go out. Gu gently raised his leg and said, "where do you want to go? Do you go to work in the company? "Gu Qincheng looks up and down at Gu Qingwen and studies his expression. It seems that she has smelled something.Gu lightly also didn''t want to go round with Gu Qincheng, she had already considered clearly on the way back."Gu Qincheng, let''s break up!" Gu said, biting his teeth gently.A few seconds later, Gu Qincheng replied, "if you look so beautiful, don''t think about it. It''s impossibleWith a smile, he touched one of her hair and said, "what do you have for dinner?""Eat you..." head."Eat me? It''s OK, too. " Gu Qincheng''s hand was on Gu Qingwen''s calf in the middle of the door frame. From bottom to top, his two fingers swam towards his thighGu gently grasped Gu Qincheng''s hand: "are you crazy? My mother left the company, said no, no? no way! Gu Qincheng, go back home and get our mother''s company back. You can''t afford to take advantage of Feng Chengli. "She rolled up her sleeves in a manner that seemed like she was going to have a group fight.It seems that she knows everythingSeeing the meaning of Gu Qincheng''s eyes, Gu gently explained: "Qiao Niu has told me everything. Now the old man is looking for you everywhere. It''s said that several major projects of the company have run aground... But I don''t think you''re in a hurry. You''re still planning strategies. Do you have any backup plans? Didn''t you say you wanted to support me? How do you plan to support me when your company doesn''t want it? ""Going out to work, applying for a position of general manager or something, shouldn''t it be a problem?""Gu Qincheng, be serious!" Gu gently kicked Gu Qincheng, but he cleverly dodged.He took Gu''s hand and sat down on the sofa. "The last time I met Hua Shengren in America, remember?""Well, what''s the matter?""Huashengren and I invested in some other business.""A little bit?" Since the last time I met Hua Shengren in the United States, Gu Qingwen asked Mu Xu to help me check Hua Shengren''s information. On the surface, he just follows his Ge Huasheng Company to do some venture capital, but in fact, the enterprises he invests in include oil refining as well as automobile retail. Absolutely invisible rich.And if Gu Qincheng and Hua Shengren invested together, it would be greatGu Qincheng coughed a little, as a cover up: "it''s really inaccurate to use" a little bit "to describe it. Some of them! Later, I''ll let Lao Hua make a statistical table and show it to you. ""Gu gently choked for a while, and then found his voice:" no, no matter how much you are worth, we will take our mother''s company back. I have nothing to do during this period of time, so that people have thoroughly investigated Feng Chengli''s background from beginning to end! You can''t imagine what I found out! "Gu Qincheng frowned, puzzled: "what''s Feng Chengli to investigate? You mean about her and her ex husband? And the children she had with her ex husband? He doesn''t mind all that. "In fact, to put it simply, although he is Gu Mingguang''s own child, he sees Gu Mingguang''s love affair in his eyes. Although he and Feng Chengli are married, it''s common for them to play each other in secret instead of talking openly.What Gu lightly wants to say is not about this."Feng Chengli, she has a brother, do you know?""Brother? What brother? Isn''t she an orphan? " Gu Qincheng was obviously confused.Gu gently shook his head: "she is an orphan, but she was adopted when she was a child. She has a brother who protects her as you protect me, but her brother died and jumped into the river with her adoptive father.""Father and son jumped into the river and killed themselves together..." Gu Qincheng suddenly thought"Her brother, Liu Xinkui, don''t know if you have any impression?" Gu said softly."Liu Xinkui?" Gu Qincheng tone suddenly enlarged: "her adoptive father, is Liu Xinhe?"

 Chapter 571

    Gu''s family was founded by Gu Qing, who devoted himself to it.Liu Xinhe was the man who accompanied Gu Qing to start from scratch. Although he was Gu Qing''s secretary, when he was young, Gu Qing always regarded Liu Xinhe as a brother. They cooperated very well in their work. Later Gu Qing mentioned him as the general manager.When Liu Xinhe is old, his son Liu Xinkui is ambitious. Encourage Liu Xin and revenge, father and son cooperate, secretly bought the company''s shares, want to win.Although Gu Qing''s son, Gu Mingguang, is a bucket and not a businessman, his wife, Sun Yun, is very good at business.Later, Gu Qing opened a branch office for Gu Mingguang in the UK and asked Sun Yun to help him run it. After shifting the focus of his work, he killed Liu Xinhe and his son. If Liu Xinhe is dismissed, his reputation will be spoiled. As a result, the Liu family is like a street mouse, and life is difficult.Anyway, in the end, Liu Xinhe and Liu Xinkui jumped into the river and killed themselves. Father and son died together.Only then did Gu Qing realize that it was too much for him to kill all, so he gave Liu Xinhe''s widow a lot of money. Later he heard that the woman had married abroad and never came back.No one thought that the Liu family had adopted a daughter at that time. And that daughter is Feng Chengli, an orphan.Gu Qingwen also knew the news a few days ago. Before he could tell Gu Qincheng, many changes happened. It was only after she left Gu''s home that she remembered to ask Lu Haiyang to help check Feng Chengli''s background.Who knows the secret behind the investigation.Gu Qingnian said to Gu Qincheng: "Feng Chengli''s ex husband Qian Yongxiang is an underground boxer. He was in prison for murder before, but he was finally determined to be manslaughter. Just released a while ago. Her marriage to Qian Yongxiang was not consensual. On the night of her funeral for her brother, she was insulted by Qian Yongxiang and married Qian Yongxiang after she became pregnant. Not long after she gave birth to Qian Yongxiang, she was forced by Qian Yongxiang to go out to make money as a wine trust. Later, when she met our father, he was fascinated by her.... ""Is the message reliable?" Gu Qincheng asked.Gu lightly nodded and told him, "do you think the information found by Lu Haiyang is reliable?""Which Lu Haiyang, your classmate?"Shrug, Gu gently when it is the default.Gu Qincheng frowned unhappily: "how do you still have contact with him?""Why are you off topic again?" Gu gently held Gu Qincheng''s face: "I always thought that what she wanted was all the property of Gu family, but now it seems that she not only wanted property, but also wanted to split the whole Gu family! She wants revenge for her brotherGu Qingwen also wanted to understand on her way home. Feng Chengli used Gu Qincheng to threaten herself from the beginning, and then used herself to contain Gu Qincheng. That''s because she came from the past. She has long understood her attitude towards Gu Qincheng and her feelings for him.Over the years, in terms of her status in caring for her family, there have been countless opportunities to take advantage of Gu Qincheng''s overseas study to sweep her out of the house. Gu Mingguang thinks that it doesn''t matter to care for her family to have one more Gu Qingwen, and it doesn''t matter to have one less Gu Qingwen. Therefore, as long as Feng Chengli blows her pillow, she can walk away from her family.But she didn''t"When I was in high school, the one who helped me with my passport and visa was Feng Chengli. I always felt that she might have really helped me at that time. But now it seems that''s not the case. " Gu said softly.In fact, Feng Chengli just used her, the feelings between her and Gu Qincheng, to destroy the cohesion of the whole family."For example, this time, I didn''t know that you were going to marry Liu Qingqing. Feng Chengli told me on purpose. In addition, the day before yesterday, you went on a blind date in the coffee shop. Qiao Niu said that it was your father who forced you to go to the coffee shop. I just want to ask, "how did you get away from your father''s strict guard and come to me at that time?"Gu Qincheng recalled that he was very worried at that time and went out to drive, but his father was no longer in the car at that time, and the car key had not been pulled out. According to Yuan CE, it was Feng Chengli who had something to do with her father, so he drove away smoothly.But now it''s said that Feng Chengli did it on purpose!Looking at Gu Qincheng''s expression, he should have understood what he wanted to express. Gu gently said, "and this time about the household register, don''t you think Feng Chengli is too straightforward? It''s intentional to make it clear. Who is the most angry when we get married? ""Grandfather." Gu Qincheng returned."So, it''s no longer a matter of fighting for property. Feng Chengli has endured for so many years. Who knows the ultimate goal! If you don''t look back and take charge of the overall situation now, my father and grandfather must still be in the dark! In their eyes, Feng Chengli is a relative, and they are not wary of Feng Chengli. In case... Forget it, you go back home quickly! " Gu gently finds the car key and gives it to Gu Qincheng.Gu Qincheng also realized the seriousness of the matter and led Gu gently to the door.Gu gently grabbed his hand, slightly drooping eyes: "I still don''t go, save the old man to see me, I was angry out of heart disease. Don''t mention our marriage for the time beingGu Qincheng thought about it and thought that Gu was right. Then he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "darling, wait for me to come back.""Drive slowly and be safe on the road." Gu gently and smoothly expressed his concern. After that, he realized that Gu Qincheng had an international driver''s license, which was hidden by others!Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s expression, he said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you.""I''ll forgive you when you come back and have a serious match with me." Gu gently said haughtily.Gu Qincheng nodded with a smile: "OK."It''s more than 50 minutes'' journey from apartment to home.As soon as Gu Qincheng arrived at Gu''s home, he felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere at home. Gu Mingguang smokes on the sofa. He looks old. Although Gu Mingguang is not young, he was well maintained. But now it seems that he is very haggard.As soon as he heard that the housekeeper called "young master is back", Gu Mingguang immediately returned to his original position. He stood up and turned to look at Gu Qincheng: "do you know how to come back?"Gu Qincheng saw several people in police uniform searching the hall. He could not help frowning. He had a bad feeling in his heart: "what happened?""Your grandfather can''t get in touch! After dinner last night, I didn''t see anyone. I''ve sent people to look for the company, the park and your grandmother''s cemetery. I just called the police... ""What about Feng Chengli?" This is Gu Qincheng''s first reaction.The housekeeper whispered, "madam, she... Can''t get in touch.""Did your grandfather meet any enemy in business?" Gu Mingguang is obviously still in the dark.Gu Qincheng didn''t care about Gu Qing. He grabbed the landline that the police were monitoring and quickly dialed Gu Qingqing.After dialing for a long time, there was no answer."What''s the matter, young master?" The housekeeper asked cautiously that something had happened to the master. Now the master and the young master are at home. The housekeeper doesn''t know what to do. It seems that only the young master can make up his mind.Gu Qincheng didn''t have time to explain too much. He just said to Gu Mingguang: "no accident, it should be Feng Chengli who took her grandfather away. Let the police follow Feng Chengli''s news to find someone, and let me know as soon as there is news!"With that, Gu Qincheng ran out. After just two steps, he turned back, changed his car key, and chose a car with high performance in all aspects.When Gu Mingguang chased out, Gu Qincheng had already driven away.All the way, he was on the phone, but he couldn''t get through.It wasn''t until he got to the door of his apartment that he suddenly got a call from Theseus: "where are you?""Almost home.""Turn around, get on the inner ring highway, now!" Heixiusi tone is very urgent: "gently let your stepmother away."Hit the steering wheel hard and drove the car onto the inner ring highway.The reason why hesius knew it at the first time was that he arranged for people to follow her at any time.Although he knows that Gu qingran may be disgusted, as Gu qingran''s brother, he has been looking for Gu qingran for so many years. In order to find her, he has paid a lot of unexpected costs. Now it''s hard to find her and get acquainted with her. Naturally, he has to hold her in his palm. In addition, although he has already washed his hands, it''s inevitable that there will be enemies left behind, If you do something to GuSo even though he knew that she might not be happy, he still arranged a bodyguard beside Gu qingran. His skill was quick, but his driving skill was not good.More than ten minutes ago, Gu lightly got into a black car, and the bodyguard followed Gu lightly all the time, so he knew that the car belonged to Gu Qing, so he didn''t tell heixius.It wasn''t until the door was suddenly pushed open by Gu gently and then suddenly closed by someone. Gu gently poked his head out of the car and called "help." the bodyguard noticed that the person sitting in the co pilot was Feng Chengli.The young master once told him to pay special attention to Feng Chengli, so the bodyguard immediately reported the situation.Heixius immediately let the bodyguard drive to catch up, but Feng Chengli asked the driver, the speed is obviously much faster than Gu gently bodyguard around.Fortunately, I caught up with Gu Qincheng.Heixius said to Gu Qincheng: "I have arranged people on the road ahead, but they are still on the car. My people dare not shoot at the tires. You catch up first. Eight kilometers ahead is the river crossing bridge. Warm the road where my parents had an accident. ""What do you mean?" Gu Qincheng asked.Heixiusi frowned and said, "if you can''t stop Feng Chengli''s car within eight kilometers, you can only take advantage of his unprepared and dangerous behavior. Don''t let Feng Chengli take her to the destination she planned

 Chapter 572

    As soon as he got on the bus, Yeqing opened the other door."Go down!" The black Xiu Si looks at night Qing, the facial expression is a little heavy.Ye Qing shakes his gun and says to Fu Yu who is sitting in the driver''s seat: "drive!"Gu lightly and night Qing''s feelings Fu Yu is in the eye, now Gu lightly dangerous, want to let night Qing stand by, it is not realistic, but she has a big stomach, really not to mischief?"Let''s drive..." hesius said helplessly.In this world, he has no way to take Yeqing. Although he couldn''t help worrying about her, he knew that with Yeqing''s strength, she would take care of herself.Fu Yu drove to the other end of the bridge. Mu Xu received the news and immediately sealed the exit of the expressway.Qi Huan gets the surveillance video and confirms that there are four people in Feng Chengli''s car. The driver is a racer hired by Feng Chengli, and Mr. Gu is in the co driver''s seat. The car is the one Mr. Gu often rides in. The reason why Mr. Gu gets on the bus is that Mr. Gu has something to do with her. Who would have thought that Mr. Gu was used by Feng Chengli to cheat Mr. Gu into getting on the bus.Judging from the fuzzy surveillance video, Gu didn''t know whether he was asleep, unconscious or had an accident. He leaned limply against the co pilot, wearing a seat belt. From the surveillance video of getting on the bus, Gu Qingwen and Feng Chengli should be sitting in the back seat."We have arrived at our destination. I have arranged a flying camera to follow us. Mr. Gu is sitting in the front of the co pilot. He sits behind the driver''s seat, and Feng Chengli is sitting behind Mr. Gu.""What do you mean when you just said that soldiers are dangerous?" Gu Qincheng asked.Heixiu didn''t reply, but said, "I''m on the bridge now. We don''t know whether Feng Chengli is armed or not. I''ll arrange long-range shooting later, and you''ll push their car into range according to my instructions. Don''t let Feng Chengli go to the destination with herIf Feng Chengli had planned to kidnap Gu qingran, she would have been prepared. Now they are most likely to save Gu qingran."How to shoot long range? Four lives in the car Gu Qincheng is a little excited. Bullets don''t have eyes. No matter how sinister Feng Chengli is, it won''t kill her with one shot, will it? What''s more, bullets don''t have eyes. In case of accidental injuryAs soon as he heard that Gu Qincheng thought too much, Yeqing explained: "we won''t collect Feng Chengli''s body.""..." Gu Qincheng understood. He stepped on the gas all the way. Finally, after a turn, he saw the familiar car. He said to hesius on the other end of the phone, "I caught up with him.""Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake." I still don''t know what Feng Chengli is thinking. I''m afraid that Gu qingran''s life will be in danger in case of scaring the snake.Gu Qincheng glanced at the navigation system and said, "it''s three kilometers away from the river crossing bridge."Heixius looked at the situation on the river crossing bridge and said to Yu, "arrange people to go down and guard by the river and be ready to save people at any time."I''m afraid that if the car doesn''t stop smoothly, the driver will drive the car off the bridge.Heixiusi took another mobile phone and asked Qi Huan at the other end of the phone, "is there any other vehicle on the road from Feng Chengli''s car to the river crossing bridge?""No more." Qi Huan said: "I have informed Mu Sifeng road. Call the police in half an hour? ""Well, call the police in half an hour." Fu Yu stops the car in the middle of the road, and heixius gets off the car with Fu Yu Yeqing.Fu Yu opened the trunk, took out the holster and put it in his hand. He was about to start for the shooting point, but he was stopped by heixius: "Gu Qing''s car is not equipped with bulletproof glass, but the window is black. Your target is Feng Chengli''s two shoulders, and there should be no deviation. Gu Qincheng and I will attack Feng Chengli''s car from both ends and send her within your range. But you have no more than five seconds before Feng Chengli reacts. Do you understand? ""Give me the gun!" Yeqing, who has been standing quietly, suddenly reaches for Fu Yu.Fu Yu''s marksmanship is very accurate, but compared with Yeqing, it''s still a little worse. But as far as Yeqing is concernedFu Yu hides his gun behind his back and looks at his young master.Yeqing looked at heixius without expression and said, "the one sitting in the car is your sister who has been looking for more than 30 years, your only sister. The bullet doesn''t have eyes. If there is any deviation, she may be injured! Fu Yu''s shooting is good, but I''m more sure! ""Xiaoqing...""I''ll be fine, my safety, I''m sure!" Ye Qing once again dealt with Yu Tan: "give it to me!""Little master, this..." Fu Yu frowned.The night Qing interrupts he didn''t finish saying: "do you want me to start to rob?""Give her the gun." Heixius knew Yeqing too well. Outsiders thought that Xiaoqing had low EQ and cold temper, but they didn''t know who she would be willing to give up everything for the sake of each other. And her approach to problems has always been straightforward. So it''s no use stopping her.He had to deal with Yu and said, "you two go together!"Yeqing didn''t object. Instead, she took off the walkie talkie on Fu Yu''s ear and put it in her ear. Then she carried the gun and went to her destination.Fu Yu looks at Yeqing''s back... He has an impulse to take photos and send them to his friends. At the moment, he felt that the woman he married was more domineering than him!Gu Qincheng has been chasing Feng Chengli''s car, keeping a stable distance, waiting for heixiusi''s instructions.Feng Chengli didn''t notice the changes around her. Instead, the driver said, "why didn''t you see any cars all the way?"Feng Chengli glanced casually: "isn''t that followed by one?"The driver stopped talking.Gu qingran was dazed by Feng Chengli''s handkerchief, but fortunately the dose was not large. Now he has woken up, but when he woke up, he found that his hands were tied up with ropes, even his legs were tied up.Feng Chengli was sitting beside her, holding a knife in her hand, which she had just used to threaten Mr. Gu.And the driver, whose physique is not a fuel-efficient light.She did it anyway"What have you done to him?" Gu gently looked at Mr. Gu, who was leaning on the co pilot''s seat, and his eyes closed. He immediately asked Feng Chengli with some excitement.Feng Chengli said quietly, "I can''t die after taking some sleeping pills."When he heard that the old man was ok, Gu was relieved.But as soon as I think of Feng Chengli''s next goal"Isn''t your goal family property? You threaten the old man to make a new will. Don''t you leave all the property to you? What are you doing with me? " Gu gently deliberately talks.Feng Chengli opened the window and said frankly, "haven''t you found out my identity? Do you think I just want to take care of my family? Gu Qingwen, do you see what kind of life I live in Gu''s family? ""Lady Gu, who is rich in clothes and food?""It was Gu Qing and Sun Yun who killed my brother! My brother said he would marry me. If it wasn''t for the ruthlessness of the family, he wouldn''t die! If it was you, what would you do if it was Gu Qincheng who died? Gu lightly, the whole family, you should be the person who can understand my mood most! " Feng Chengli said and laughed.Originally, Gu lightly thought that Feng Chengli was well maintained. It was the most appropriate way to describe her as round and smooth. But at this time, her smile was so ferocious that the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes came out.Gu lightly shook his head and said, "I don''t understand the abnormal mood. Mom, when''s the time to repay each other? ""I''m not your mother!" Feng Chengli slapped Gu lightly in the face.Gu gently pushed his tongue against his mouth, still smiling: "you''re right, you''re not my mother, you don''t deserve to be my mother, and you don''t deserve to be a mother.""Do you think I want to be the mother of those little wild animals? No, they forced me! All this is caused by the old immortal and the dead Sun Yun! " Feng Chengli said: "Gu Mingguang is obedient to this old man. What Gu Qincheng loves most is you.""What do you want? Kill me and my grandfather? " Gu asked softly.Feng shook her head and said, "no, I''m going to hide you in a place where Gu Mingguang and Gu Qincheng can''t find you. I want them to have hope and disappointment every day. I want to watch them suffer day by day, and I want to watch them live every day as if they were alive, just like me, as if they were alive! ""Aunt Feng, you will regret it, really." Gu gently looks at Feng Chengli sympathetically. When she learns that she won''t kill herself and Gu Qing, she is still relieved.Feng Chengli smile, smile Ghost: "what I regret most is that I didn''t die with my brother."Gu lightly feels that she can no longer stimulate her. In fact, the reason why Feng Chengli never forgets her brother also reflects that she is a long-term and affectionate person. So"It was your brother who betrayed Gu family first. Of course, I know that Gu family may have gone too far in dealing with this matter. But it has been so many years since you were in Gu''s family. Gu Mingguang obeyed you. He was better to you than Sun Yun. Mr. Gu also regards you as his own daughter and has never treated you differently. When I was a child, you can beat me to vent when you are in a bad mood. In Gu''s family, you are Mrs. Gu. Everyone is respectful to you. You have a good hand, why do you want to take this road? The dead are dead, and the living should live better, right? "Feng Chengli shakes her head, and her eyes show unspeakable sadness: "what do you know?"Gu Qinggang opened his mouth and suddenly saw a big red sports car walking side by side with his car. The driver was... Gu Qincheng?

 Chapter 573

    Just when Gu qingran was stunned, Feng Chengli also noticed Gu qingran''s eyes. She followed Gu qingran''s eyes and looked back. Before she could see the people in the sports car clearly, the sports car suddenly ran into their car.The driver had noticed Gu Qincheng''s car. He quickly turned the steering wheel to the left. The two cars rubbed for a short time.Gu Qincheng accelerated and damaged the other''s mirror.The driver was clinging to the isolation belt of the highway, and the car body caught a spark. Gu gently raised his bound hands and quickly climbed onto the handle, so as to ensure the balance of the body.Feng Chengli thinks that Gu Qincheng is the only one who can catch up with her. She grabs Gu Qingqing''s hair and puts a knife around her neck. She rolls down the window and looks at Gu Qincheng and shouts, "stopGu Qincheng frowned, only heard the voice of Heixiu from the Bluetooth headset: "step on the brake!"A short hesitation, but half a second, finally Gu Qincheng in accordance with the instructions of hessus, slowed down the speed.While Feng Chengli''s driver was watching Gu Qincheng''s car, a black cross-country car running in the opposite direction suddenly rushed in front of her.To avoid a collision, the driver jerked the steering wheel to the right.Feng Chengli and Gu qingran both fall to the left. The knife in Feng Chengli''s hand rubs Gu qingran''s shoulder. Just when Gu qingran''s face is stuck to the car window, there is a dull sound, accompanied by Feng Chengli''s scream.Gu gently returned to his senses, and the knife in Feng Chengli''s hand fell on the cushion. She grabbed Gu Qingfa''s hand and immediately released it to pick up the knife.Gu lightly saw Feng Chengli''s shoulder dyed red immediately.Feng Chengli picks up the knife with her left hand and stabs it at Gu Qing. As she is shot in the shoulder, she realizes that Gu Qincheng may have called the police.She didn''t know that Gu Qingwen was the sister of heixius, and she didn''t know the identity of heixius. The only possibility she could think of was that Gu Qincheng had already called the police.And the only thing she can think of is to die with Gu Qing. It''s Gu Qing and Sun Yun who killed her brother. Even if she dies, she will take Gu Qing to hell!With the moment when the two cars just collided, Gu Qingcai opened his eyes. He had just regained his mind. As soon as he looked back, he saw Feng Chengli holding a dagger and stabbing it down at his head.As the knife was about to fall on Gu Qing''s head, Gu gently opened his arms and strangled Feng Chengli''s neck from behind.The rope binds Gu Qingqing''s wrist. She uses the rope that binds her wrist to strangle Feng Chengli''s head on her chest.Feng Chengli reflexively took back the knife and stabbed Gu lightly in the arm.With that knife, there was another shot.Just when Gu lightly thought that he was going to be stabbed to death by Feng Chengli, Feng Chengli''s left arm was shot instantly, and the knife fell into the car.Gu Qin accepted the meaning of heixius and drove forward again to approach Feng Chengli.When the car arrived at the bridge, 500 meters in front of it, people sent by the police lined up and blocked the whole section of the bridge, with guns in their hands.The driver was stunned. He just wanted to make a profit. Unexpectedly, there was such a big battle. Then he realized that there must be some important person in the car. Knowing that he could not get the money, he quickly stopped the car.Feng Chengli is very old. In terms of strength, she is not Gu''s rival.Gu Qingcheng has already bypassed Gu Qingling, opened the door and hugged her out.The police behind Heixiu immediately went forward and arrested Feng Chengli and the driver.Heixius looked coldly at Gu Qincheng, who was holding Gu Qingqing in his arms. He snatched Gu Qingqing back from his arms and said, "go to see your grandfather."Gu Qincheng feels that he has no weight in his arms, and is kicked by heixius to Gu Qing''s side.Gu gently slowed down and said, "brother, it''s your brother-in-law. Give me some face.""I can''t even protect your life. I''m not qualified to be my brother-in-law." At the thought that Gu qingran was almost taken away by Feng Chengli today, heixiusi became very angry. If he hadn''t arranged bodyguards around Gu qingran all the time, he would not have thought about the consequences today."Hurt?" Heixius gently put Gu on the ground, helping her to untie the rope on her wrist while observing her bleeding wound.Maybe it''s too tense. Gu qingran didn''t notice the pain. Now when she relaxed, she felt that her whole arm was useless. Feng Chengli was very fierce. The wound was very deep.Gu lightly as a person who does not faint blood, some nausea.Heixius is helping her to untie the rope on her leg. Gu subconsciously hides his arm behind her, and looks at it.Gu Qincheng just didn''t have time to check Gu Qingqing''s injury, he was kicked to Gu Qing by heixius. Now he is standing beside Gu Qing and looking at Gu Qingqing from a distance. Heixius is here. If he comes here again, he believes that heixius will kick him again. Distance apart a little far, he did not see Gu gently hurt.He helps Gu Qing, but at this moment Gu Qing is staring at Gu Qingwen. He is thinking, if Gu Qingwen hadn''t just shotHe Gu Qing smart all his life, did not expect to end up being calculated by his daughter-in-law.Heixius untied the rope on Gu Qingqing''s body, then asked her with concern: "is there any other place injured?"Gu gently shook his head, but asked him: "what about Feng Chengli?""The police will take it away. Kidnapping, intentional homicide, attempted homicide... The charges should not be less. " Heixiusi said without concealment that the subtext was that he would use formal channels to put pressure on Feng Chengli to get the punishment she deserved.It''s probably the blood of the Black family in her bones. Gu lightly thinks that there''s nothing wrong with Heixiu''s practice. At this moment, she doesn''t continue this topic.Instead, he asked, "how do you explain the two shots? Won''t the police cross examine? ""That''s not your concern." Heixiusi led Gu gently: "I''ll take you to deal with the wound."Heixius took Gu Qingqing and calmly walked past Gu Qincheng. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "how to deal with the scene? Don''t I need to teach you?"¡°¡­¡­¡±Gu Qincheng: what if my brother-in-law is too strong? Online waiting, very urgent.Gu gently finally toward Gu Qincheng hold out a smile: "I''m ok, you deal with this side to pick me up."Heixius is not satisfied with Gu Qincheng, because he didn''t take good care of his baby sister, so before Gu qingran and Gu Qincheng finished talking, he forced Gu qingran to leave.The rest of Gu Qincheng and Gu Qing look at each other.After a while, Gu Qingcai asked Gu Qincheng, "what''s the relationship between them?""Brother and sister." Gu Qincheng finished and went back to the police.Gu gently with the black Hughes on the car, black Hughes grabbed the emergency medicine box to help her stop bleeding.The atmosphere in the carriage was strange for no reason. She knew that her brother was absolutely complaining that Gu Qincheng didn''t take good care of her.She tried to explain: "brother, listen to me. In fact, it''s not exactly like this. At that time, I advised Gu Qincheng to go back to his home. He told me to wait for him at home. I got a call from Mr. Gu and went downstairs. That''s why...""I don''t want to hear it." Hessus said four words in a mild tone.Because in general, he would say "shut up"!Gu lightly can only see good to close, but is words all don''t say, she also idle, so had to casually find a topic."Those two shots were too accurate just now. One millimeter off, they could blow my head out directly...""Your sister-in-law shot it."Gu gently felt that her brother was so proud when he said this.But when she thought of her sister-in-law, she felt that her brother had the capital to be proud of! Because it''s the queen of the night. Used to be the ace of the National Security Bureau.It''s just"My sister-in-law?" Gu looked at him with wide eyes: "brother, are you crazy? My sister-in-law is so big. The due date of delivery is next month. She will be born in more than half a month. Do you want her to shoot? Does that gun have no recoil? How can you make her... ""She''s sure." Heixius had unconditional trust in Yeqing.But Gu gently thinks that trust should not be used like this"Where''s my sister-in-law? What about her Gu lightly just didn''t see Fu Yu, thought it was Fu Yu''s gun, who knew it was Yeqing. Her nerves, which she had just relaxed, tightened again.Hessus frowned and looked down at his watch. "It should be coming soon."Sniper point is only a little time away from here.But after more than two minutes, I still don''t see the shadow of Fu Yu and Yeqing.The black Xiu Si facial expression instantly serious, immediately take out the cellular phone to dial the night Qing''s telephone.Yeqing''s phone is habitually silent, which is a habit formed when she was performing tasks. It''s normal that she can''t get a call for a while, but even Fu Yu''s mobile phone is not answeredIn a hurry, he opened the door and ran out.Gu lightly also is not the disposition of sit and wait for death, hasten to chase after after the black Xiu Si.They ran all the way to the sniper point, but found that the gun was still in place, the bracket was also in place, only two people disappeared.Black Xiu Si facial expression is solemn, Gu lightly is also very anxious: "elder brother, what are you doing? Why don''t you talk? "Hesius bent down and picked up the interphone that landed on the ground. There was no signal.According to Fu Yu''s and Ye Qing''s professionalism, there is no reason for anyone to leave their tools behind when they leave. No matter how urgent the situation is, it is impossible to leave such important tools here, and even the walkie talkie is lostSomething''s wrong, something must be wrong!While heixius was running back, he was inputting Qi Huan''s phone number. When he was ready to ask him to help him find someone, Mu Xu''s phone suddenly called: "come to the Central Hospital, er Hei, your uncle''s! Female assassin, she''s laying eggs. Don''t faint, don''t faint, you... "

 Chapter 574

    Mu Xu holds Ye Qing''s hand and calls heixius. When he sees Ye Qing''s eyes suddenly closed, he throws the phone and grabs Ye Qing''s hands: "Hello, female assassin, wake up!! I said you are a female assassin. How can you have such poor physical fitness. You... "Ye Qing, who is preparing to nourish her spirit with her eyes closed, is pinched by Mu Xu. She feels that her mouth is going to fall off. She opens her eyes and pats Mu childe''s hand: "go away!""..." Mu Xu''s back was pasted on the window, which was a relief: "you didn''t faint?"During this period of time, he was idle and bored. Heixius was reading the notes about pregnancy every day. By the way, he forced Yeqing to read a lot of them. Yeqing had a good memory and had a good memory of what she should pay attention to."Shut up if you don''t want to deliver me in the car." Yeqing had already felt her amniotic fluid break when she arrived at the destination with a gun, but in order to hinder Gu Qingqing''s rescue plan, she didn''t say anything. It was not until it was confirmed that Feng Chengli''s two arms were injured that she lost her gun.At that time, Fu Yu had found that she was not right. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to call heixius. Ye Qing snatched the phone in his hand: "send me to the hospital!"At that time, heixius and Gu Qincheng were driving to encircle Feng Chengli''s car. They couldn''t be distracted, otherwise Gu Qingqing might be in danger. Fu Yu looks at the big sweat on Yeqing''s head. He can''t contact the little master, so he has to run to the road with Yeqing in his arms.At that time, Mu Xu and Qi Huan just drove over to see if erhei needed any help. Who knows, they just saw Fu Yu running towards the road with Yeqing in his arms.SoNight Qing so on the Mu Xu and Qi Huan''s car.Although Yeqing''s tone was stable, from the veins on her forehead and neck, and her eyes wet with sweat, she was also holding on with self-control.Mu Xu looked at the window to sort out his thoughts, and finally remembered that although he had been a forensic doctor, he had learned a lot of professional knowledge. After a while, he looked down at his watch and asked Fu Yu, "how long has she been in pain? How often has she been in pain?"Fu YuHis face is covered with circles. He can''t answer any of Mu''s questions.Yeqing took a deep breath: "almost eight hours.""I''ll go!! You''ve been in pain for eight hours, and you still... "Mu Xu looks at Ye Qing''s eyes, and quickly finds his reason. He covers his mouth with his hand, and says with his eyes that he still cherishes his life.See Mu Xu clever like a baby, night Qing just said: "originally prepared to go to the hospital at night."Just didn''t expect that... Gu qingran would have an accident at this time.Mu Xu nodded and looked down at his watch: "how often does it hurt now?""About ten minutes.""Oh, the entrance of the palace is almost open. It''s going to have a baby..."Qi Huan and Fu Yu look at the mentally retarded young master Mu at the same time, and their inner activities are: nonsense, do you want to say? Who didn''t know it was coming?Yeqing thinks that it''s a waste of energy to say one more word with Mr. mu. It''s better to save some energy to have a baby for a while.Yeqing was sent to the nearest Central Hospital, the nurse asked the basic information, and then asked: "who is the patient''s family?"This nurse is also the first time to see this situation, a woman, three men around, one by one anxious, everyone looks like his father.Listen to oneself such a ask, three people all muddle, all look at each other.The nurse frowned: "you go to the formalities first.""What''s the procedure? Don''t you see that everyone is going to have a baby? " Qi Huan came forward with a posture of beating people.Mu Xu hurried forward to pull Qi Huan: "you first take the puerpera to check, we''ll hurry to go through the formalities.""That won''t work. You have to go through the formalities before you can do the examination." Maybe Qi Huan just excited attitude let the little nurse feel unhappy, attitude tough up."Go through the formalities quickly!" Mu Xu kicks Qi Huan and takes out his mobile phone to call the president.Fu Yu sees that Yeqing is holding the wheelchair, and the wheel of the wheelchair is almost flattened by her. In a hurry, he takes out a gun from the back of his ass and points it at the head of the little nurse.Mu Xu was so surprised that he quickly stepped forward to hold the handle of the gun and said with a smile, "when did I say this? Why are you still playing with your toy gun? "Fu Yu: "what toy gun, this is...""Hello, Dean Lin? I''m Mu Xu. Well, a friend of mine gave birth to a baby in your hospital. His husband hasn''t arrived yet. Now you are a little nurse with strict working attitude... Are you in the hospital? That''s very kind of you. Please come down and do some ideological work for the little nurse. Experts and professors bring a few by the way. They are about to give birth. They can follow them into the delivery room for a while. "Little nurse listen to Mu order this set of, all Leng.Night Qing paralyzed in the wheelchair, has no temper pain.Less than five minutes later, the Dean rushed over with the professor of Obstetrics and gynecology. As soon as he saw Mu Xu, he immediately said respectfully, "Oh, Mr. mu, how offending this is...""It doesn''t matter if you offend me. If you offend his father, it''s not easy." Mu Xu points to Yeqing''s stomach.The Dean quickly asked the nurse to take Yeqing for examination.Mu Xu and Fu Yu are waiting at the door of the delivery room. When Qi Huan queues up to go through the formalities, Yeqing also checks and pushes them to the door of the delivery room.The Dean looked at the three men standing at the door of the delivery room with a informed consent form to be signed before delivery: "Mr. mu, who are the immediate relatives of this lady? This... Has to be signed. ""There are no immediate family members. Send them to the delivery room as soon as possible. What''s so messy?" Mu Xu said: "it''s no use putting your exemption agreement with your father. If you can''t keep your mother and son safe, you can''t open this hospital!"Not long after Yeqing was sent to the delivery room, heixius arrived. Accompanied by Gu gently."Not long after the queen was sent in." Qi Huan looked at heixius and said, "do you want to go in to accompany her? Let mu Laosi communicate with the president? ""Don''t..." Mu Xu immediately waved his hand: "you let the second man in to see how the female assassin gave birth to a child? You are really good! "Qi Huan nods. He''s right, because of Er Hei''s character. If you see Ye Qing suffering from this torment in order to have a baby, you may be able to throw the baby awayAfter all, a woman who could not say a word after being wounded by a knife or a gun is now screaming from the delivery room. Even Mu Xu is very upset, let alone Er Hei.As soon as he saw erhei, he couldn''t help it. He clenched his fist and loosened it. After loosening it, he clenched it more tightly than before.Mu Xu coughed and motioned for Qi Huan to comfort him. As soon as Qi Huan approached Er Hei, he was forced back by Er Hei''s powerful aura."That point of promise..." Mu Xu came forward and patted Heixiu''s shoulder: "Er Hei, this natural labor usually takes a long time, or you should sit down first..."Before Mu Xu''s words were finished, he saw Er Hei''s expression which usually appeared when he killed people. He immediately shrank aside and looked at Gu lightly. He was glad that he didn''t marry you. He wanted to marry you, such a powerful brother-in-law. Tut tut ~ "Mu Xu this words is to remind Gu lightly, she turned head to call Gu Qincheng.A nurse pushed open the door of the delivery room and ran out of it. Heixius frowned as he listened to the cry from Yeqing. He rushed into the delivery room and asked: "Xiaoqing, can I go in with you?"The night Qing vaguely hears the voice of black Xiu Si, roared with sucking strength: "roll!""Oh." Heixius pasted on the door of the delivery room, honestly stepped back."I''ve told you for a long time. I''ll let you sit down and wait..." before Mr. Mu finished, he quickly closed his mouth.These two black people, who are proud of themselves in front of him all day, have the ability to do nothing in front of the female assassins!More than half an hour later, Su Xiaomi and Wen Liang arrived.After listening to Yeqing''s birth for such a long time, Su Xiaomi couldn''t help sending a wechat to Wei Yingdi: "Mr. Wei, I suddenly feel very happy."Wei JunLiu didn''t return to her, mostly shooting.Wen Liang frowned and said, "when I was born, I didn''t have such a long time...""Yes, at that time, you were still in labor... Bah, bah, I''m talking nonsense! The queen is so powerful that she must come out soon. " Su Xiaomi nodded comfortingly: "maybe the child is older.""Why natural labor?" Black Xiu Si suddenly turns head to ask Mu Xu.Mu Xu put out his hand and looked innocent: "all the examinations are normal. Your wife said that you should have a natural birth. Isn''t it better for your child to have a natural birth? Blame me, blame me, will you? ""Well, I''ll get back to you." Hesius turned and sat down on the bench beside him.Warm and cool pat Mu Xu''s shoulder to show comfort.In less than half a minute, hesius bounced from his seat and circled around the delivery room.Su Xiaomi touched the warm stomach: "you have two months to give birth to it?"Wen Liang nodded with a smile."It''s still your belly that has more weight. Look at the Queen''s belly, it''s going to be born, and it''s still so small..."Heixius looked back at suxiaomi. Now suxiaomi had a feeling that the second brother was against whom"Second brother, haven''t you asked the child''s gender before? Do you like boys or girls? " Su Xiaomi asked curiously.It seems that hesius has not thought about this problem before, because for him, boys and girls, he likes it. He just thought carefully for a while, just calm reply: "I like Xiaoqing.""..." is that not the answer?As soon as Su Xiaomi came back to Wenliang, she heard a baby crying in the delivery room

 Chapter 575

    After the doctor measured the weight, length, head circumference, chest circumference and other physical indicators of the newborn, he held the baby in front of Yeqing.Yeqing this is the second time to see a newborn baby. When the nurse holds the wrinkled baby in front of her, she frowns as usual, which is the same as the newborn in her memory, the same "ugly"After the delivery of the placenta, in order to avoid abnormal conditions, Yeqing still has to lie quietly in the delivery room for two hours.The nurse took the baby out of the swaddle.Before he knew who the father was, the father grabbed another nurse and asked, "how is she? Why don''t you come out yet? ""You are...""He''s the father of the child..." Mu Xu came up to the little nurse who was holding the child, and grabbed heixius: "you''d better see what your family looks like!"These hours were the most chaotic hours hitherto spent by hessus in his life. His mind seemed to have been smeared with mud. When he saw the little fellow in the nurse''s arms, the crumpled, ugly looking fellow, his heart suddenly seemed to have been hammered with a hammer. The more irregular his heart beat.Mu Xu thinks that this picture is really interesting. The man who calls the wind and the rain on weekdays is staring at the little guy with a gentle and watery look. Presumably such a picture, the female assassin should be very interested, so he took out his mobile phone and secretly recorded it."It''s a little princess," the nurse said with a smileShe tenderly handed the child to Theseus and motioned him to give it a hug.Before Heixiu, he had read a lot of books and learned a lot about the posture of holding children. Qi Zhifei used to hold children when he was young, but now, suddenly, he didn''t know how to do itWen Liang, standing on one side, smiles and whispers to Su Xiaomi: "last time you were born Zi Li, Wei Yingdi was the same. He couldn''t find a position to start.""It could be the same world, the same father." Su Xiaomi took the child and carefully handed it to Heixiu.After heixius took over the baby, he found that his posture of holding the baby was really professional. Even the nurses couldn''t help praising him.He looked down at the arms of the little princess, canthus hang any words can not describe the happiness, almost overflow.Just when Mu Xu hesitated to make fun of himHeixiusi like a gust of wind, holding the child to run to the delivery room.Scared two nurses standing at the door, at a loss, Leng for several seconds to think of catching up.Mu Xu looked at the video that he had just recorded, and laughed back and forth: "Qi genius, believe it or not, er Hei will be driven out in less than two minutes."Qi genius is indulging in his own thoughts. The queen he likes now has children. Why is he still a single dog? Well, it must be because of my deep love for the queen!Yeqing''s personal experience now is that giving birth to a child is more tiring than killing the regiment, and more painful than being killed. That kind of pain can''t be described as the pain of flesh and blood. It''s the multiple torture of body, soul and spirit!!She closed her eyes and was about to have a rest. Who knows that a man who is always cold and calm in daily life will be like a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old and run in with his child regardless of the consequences. He kneels beside her bed and looks into her eyes with red eyes and says, "Xiao Qing, I''m sorry."Obstetricians and gynaecologists are also well-informed. Generally speaking, when a husband sees a new-born wife, he should not say "wife, I love you" or "wife, you''ve worked hard" or "wife, you''re great"?More is the child born, all people''s attention is on the child, few people care about maternal at the first time.The man was so fierce that he burst into the delivery room with his baby in his arms. The first sentence he said to his wife was "sorry"And the most amazing thing is that the woman lying in bed, after thinking for a long time, replied: "it doesn''t matter, it should.""This gentleman, family members are not allowed to enter the delivery room." One of the nurses came forward and said, "if you break in like this, the puerpera will be easily infected."Sure enough, just like Mu Xu said, after a while, er Hei was driven out, and the children were taken away.As soon as Qi Yegang arrived, he looked at Er Hei''s dejected appearance and asked Mu Xu with a smile: "have you taken the picture yet?"Mu Xu nodded: "that must be, this time shoot two black, next time it''s your turn."¡°¡­¡­¡±And Qi night together, and Qi Zhifei.The little devil looked around for a long time, but he didn''t see the child, so he had to seize the sleeve of heixius and ask him, "godfather, where is my Qing Qing?""Your godmother hasn''t come out yet." What is it, Qing Qing? This smelly boy wants to rob his daughter-in-law with him all day. Like Qi Huan, he doesn''t have a good idea!Wen Liang looked down at the little guy and said, "Qingqing has given birth to a little princess. Then you''ll have a sister. ""Does that look like Qing Qing?" The little devil''s eyes shine.Qi Huan put Er Hei''s shoulder on one side and laughed brightly: "second brother, do you think I''m much more kind than this boy? At least I didn''t think of your daughter! ""Go away!"After a while, Yeqing was pushed out from inside. By that time she was so tired that she fell asleep.Because he was afraid that more people would disturb his wife, he sent everyone back.Gu Qincheng is busy with Feng Chengli''s affairs and comes to the hospital to meet Gu Qingqing.In the hand is also carrying a chicken soup: "I let yuan CE stew, his cooking is very good."Heixius faced Gu qinchengban for a whole day. Now he was relieved. He took the chicken soup and asked him, "are you sent to the police station?"Gu Qincheng nodded."Although this is your family affair, I don''t want your family affair to be related to your safety. Since she married you, you should protect her well, and...""Brother..." Gu gently interrupted. Today is actually her own fault. If she was more cautious and didn''t go downstairs, Feng Chengli would not have an opportunity to take advantage of it. What''s more, Gu Qincheng told her when she left.Heixiusi said goodbye and continued to guard Yeqing.Yeqing just woke up, heard the above dialogue, that Gu gently OK, she opened her eyes and looked at Gu gently: "you two go back first, here have your brother to take care of me."Gu gently gave Yeqing a thumbs up: "sister-in-law, you are great!"This tone, this gesture, Gu lightly should be learned from Su Xiaomi, right?The night Qing very rare raises the lip Cape, said to Gu Qincheng: "lightly handed over to you."Once upon a time, Yeqing would not say such a thing. Suddenly, Gu lightly felt that her sister-in-law was full of maternal brilliance.Gu Qincheng nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, from his eyes, heixius could see clearly. He believed that Gu Qincheng would never let such a thing happen again.After they left, Yeqing said to heixius, "Gu Qincheng is a man of great ability and propriety. He will be happier with him than with Mu Xu.""... well." His little Qing probably doesn''t know until now that he and Mu Xu are just making fun of each otherHe bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.She asked, "how does it taste?""What?""I''m sweating a lot today.""..." Cassius laughed, gently rubbed her forehead with his thumb, and said: "it tastes good, it''s better than ever.""Rather?" She asked."I fell asleep." Hessus pointed to the little bed beside him, the little cradle that had just been sent.The little guy fell asleep inside. He raised his hand over his head and made a surrender.Yeqing is fascinatedGetting married, having children, and giving birth to a new life together with Theseus... These are all things she never thought of, which she did not dare to ask for in her plan for the future, but now, everything is really happening."Her name is younin, OK? Black (H) ¨¨£© You Ning Night Qing suddenly said.Heixiusi thought about it and said, "yeyouning."When you colonize your court, you can feel your Ying. If you want to be upright, if you want to be dark, you''d better be a gentleman.Thinking of the picture in the words, I feel that it is bright and beautiful.A gentleman is better than a night.Yeqing nodded with a smile, and her eyes overflowed with happiness and peace that she had never had.***Sitting on the bus back home, Wen Liang couldn''t help saying to Qi Ye, "I''ve known my second brother for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen him at a loss."Qi Ye nodded with a smile and said, "erhei and Yeqing are really suitable for giving birth to a daughter. Both of them have strong personalities.""When you have a little princess, you will hold it in your hand. It''s wonderful to think about that picture." Wen Liang seems to have been able to imagine the future of their family together.But Qi Ye said, "if you don''t make the little princess as good as Yeqing."Qi Zhifei, who was sitting between them, couldn''t help interrupting: "Lao Qi and I are too strong. Niang, please give us a little princess! I will hold her in the palm of my hand"In fact..." Wen Liang touched the little guy''s little hand, and said with some embarrassment: "today, when Qingqing was in the delivery room, Mu Si accompanied me to have an examination. Mu four asked the doctor, said... I am pregnant with a boy. He thought I had known for a long time... ""Ah? Boy The little devil frowned at once, and it was hard to hide his disappointment in his tone."Just like my sister?" Wen Liang also hung his head, with a low tone.Hearing that his mother was not happy, Qi Zhifei quickly cleaned up his mood and said to Wen Liang with a smile: "I like my younger sister, but my younger brother also likes it! When my younger brother is born, I can tell him that Lao Qi is the ugliest of the four members of the family! Ha ha ha... ""..." the ugliest Lao Qi silently took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Mu Xu: "I heard that you accompanied my wife to do the birth examination?"Then three expressions, bloody knifeMu Si''s wechat came back quickly: "me? With your wife? To do birth examination? When did it happen? "

 Chapter 576

    Gu Qincheng is going to take Gu qingran back to Gu''s home. At first, Gu qingran refused because he didn''t know what to say when he saw Gu Mingguang and Gu Laozi again.But later Gu Qincheng told her, "you don''t need to say a word, just stand by my side."Anyway, Gu lightly believed it.I haven''t been back to Gu''s home for a long time. Everything here is the same as it was before, and it hasn''t changed at all. However, it gives Gu a feeling that things are right and people are wrong. Maybe without Feng Chengli, the whole old house is quiet.When the housekeeper saw Gu Qincheng''s car, he was still overjoyed and went back to the house to tell the old man.After Feng Chengli''s tossing, the old man doesn''t look very good.Gu Mingguang''s first words when he saw his son were: "you still know how to come back!"Mr. Gu saw Gu Qingcheng holding him, frowned and said in a displeased tone: "what do you want to bring her back for?"Gu Qincheng didn''t let go of Gu qingran''s hand. Gu qingran stood quietly beside him as he had said before, without saying a word of refutation.Until Gu Qincheng took out a marriage certificate and put it in front of Gu Qingguang and Gu Mingguang, she finally opened her eyes and pulled his arm: "do you know what you are doing?"She seems to have been able to anticipate the embarrassment of being driven out of the house by her grandfather with a broom.But the culprit stood there as calm as a rock and said to the elder, "we are married."He then took out the household register he had obtained from Feng Chengli: "I moved my household register to heixiusi''s native place. We are now legally protected couples. ""You mean... She''s from the Black family?" In Gu Mingguang''s tone, he was surprised. No wonder before Feng Chengli said that she wanted to drive Gu qingran out, she moved away with a strong sense of reason. It turned out that there was a bigger backing behind her.Gu Qincheng thought that there should be a plan. Gu gently decided that it was better not to interrupt.Anyway, Mr. Gu was really angry. He yelled at Gu Qincheng: "I don''t care which family she is from. All the relatives and friends around here know that she was raised by us and your sister! When you get married, it''s chaos"There''s no way. It''s already in chaos. I''m going to continue to do so in my life." Gu Qincheng waved to Yuance standing on one side.Yuance immediately went forward and gave Gu Qincheng one of the files in his arms.Gu Qincheng handed the folder to Gu: "these are several major projects signed by the company some time ago. I am the person in charge. It''s said that I haven''t been in the company during this period of time, and the person in charge of the other party''s project is reluctant to start construction. This is a newly signed contract. The other party promises to replace the person in charge and will not make trouble for the company any more. "Yuance handed another folder to Gu Qincheng.Gu Qincheng handed Gu Mingguang: "this is my present wealth, movable and real estate incomplete statistics."Gu glanced at the folder. It was thick enough. At a glance, he knew that Gu Qincheng had been taking care of his family behind his back all these years.Gu Mingguang opened the folder, glanced at Gu Qincheng in surprise and said, "you mean, you all have shares in these enterprises.""Yes, so by contrast, I have always looked down upon the property and property of caring for my family. The reason why the company has been thriving in the short time since I took over the Gu group is that I originally planned to integrate my industry with the resources of the Gu group. " Gu Qincheng said.Gu Qing always thought that he knew the grandson, but from today''s point of view, he knew that Gu Qincheng''s wings had been hard for a long time, but he had not yet flown away"Son of a bitch, you''re going to rebel now, aren''t you?" Gu old son pulled Gu Mingguang hand folder hit Gu Qincheng face.A sharp scratch on Gu Qincheng''s forehead was immediately a bloodstain.Gu lightly saw a frown, distressed.In Gu Qincheng''s opinion, today''s confrontation will come sooner or later. When he decides to marry Gu Qingqing, he has already expected it.He originally wanted to use a gentle way to adjust and solve the problem, but the deep-rooted thought in his grandfather and father''s mind clearly did not work in a gentle way.Gu Qincheng gently put Gu in his arms: "this is my choice and will not change because of your obstruction. I don''t care about Gu''s group. I don''t care about Gu''s property. You can''t cut off my financial resources, and don''t try to start with her. We hope our marriage can get your blessing, but if you are really unwilling to accept it, it will not have much impact on our marriage. I''ll never forget your kindness. If you need us, we are duty bound at any time. But even if you think I''m unfilial when we get married, it''s not negotiable. "He said what he wanted to say, but he didn''t mean that he didn''t want to recognize his family. He didn''t understand that grandfather and father tried their best to prevent him and Gu from being together for the sake of their face. They didn''t care about his feelings and thoughts. In their hearts, face is more important than everything?Gu Qing was so angry that he covered his chest. Gu Mingguang came forward to help him and accused Gu Qincheng: "you have to be so angry that your grandfather is willing to die!""I hope my grandfather will be healthy and live a long life. I also hope that one day I can enjoy my grandchildren and enjoy my old age Gu Qincheng is coming right away.Gu Qing was so angry that he patted his chest several times, and then choked out a very neutral sentence: "you can not take care of the company, and you don''t care about the property of your family. Good! Good! good job! You son of a bitchGu Qing raised his crutch and hit Gu Qincheng. Without thinking about it, Gu Qing hugged Gu Qincheng and stood in front of him.As soon as the crutch fell, Gu Qincheng put out his arm and blocked it.A dull voice rang out behind Gu Qingcheng''s back. She turned around in dismay and saw that her crutch fell to the ground without any pain in her back, while Gu Qincheng''s arm was still in the air.Gu''s eyes turned red. He picked up the crutch and threw it away. She stood straight in front of Gu Qing and Gu Mingguang."Dad, I''m Gu qingran... My family name was Gu qingran since I was a child. You and my mother took the name together. When I was a child, my mother used to say that although" qingran "is lighter than Hongmao, it means" qingran "is lighter than Hongmao, but when two" qingran "are together, they become heavier. Gu Qincheng''s "bearing" is the bearing bearing. Therefore, no matter when I was a child or later, I was the most important baby daughter of my family. Gu Qincheng will always take care of me. This is what my mother often said, and it is also what you said personally. ""Since Feng Chengli married into Gu''s family, I knew I had picked it up. But I always take this place as my home, my only home. You are my relatives and the people I care about most. But now? " Gu Qingqing asked with red eyes: "now because I like Gu Qincheng, I am with the people I like, so I am driven out by Gu''s family and my relatives? Why? Why can''t people you like be together? Because of face? ""Because you are brothers and sisters!" Gu Qing said, clapping the table hard.Gu chuckled: "now we are brothers and sisters again, aren''t we? At that time, when Feng Chengli and her father threw my luggage out of the gate of Gu''s house when Gu Qincheng was not at home, did you also regard me as Gu Qincheng''s sister? ""That... That''s because Xiao Li said that you never treat Qin Cheng as your brother! That''s because your mind is not pure! " Gu Qing said."Just because I like him, my mind is not simple, and I was swept out by you. Now just because he likes me, you don''t want your only son, your only grandson, do you? " Gu''s eyes were red and he laughed: "it''s OK to drive me away, isn''t it? Anyway, what I''m bleeding is not the blood of taking care of my family. I''m just an abandoned baby who grew up eating the food of taking care of my family. But Gu Qincheng is not the same. He''s the blood of your family. He''s the blood of your family. Do you have to force him to go with me? ""Go! You ask him to give me a try!! If he steps out of the house today, I''ll sell the company he left behind tomorrow! " Gu Qing was impatient, and he said it without hesitation. The whole head raising pattern was wrinkled.The most ridiculous thing is that he thinks that up to now, this threat is still useful to Gu QinchengAnd the fact is"Then sell it!" Gu Qincheng gently pulled Gu back to his side and calmly said, "people are dead. What''s the use of keeping the company. I couldn''t put it down before. Until now, I realized that what my mother wanted me to defend was never the shell company, but my happiness. Being with her is my happiness. "The last sentence, Gu Qincheng is full of eyes gently looking at Gu gently finish.Standing aside, the former Secretary suddenly felt that Mr. Gu didn''t come back to reason with Mr. Gu today. He deliberately found a reason to come and tell the young lady how to love her?As a bystander, he would be sweet when he heard the confession.Gu Qincheng left an address and gave it to Gu Mingguang, saying: "I''ve already arranged for the company. You can find someone to take over again. If you are willing to accept my marriage, we also hope to get your blessing. But if you don''t understand, it doesn''t matter. We will be happy as well. "With that, Gu Qincheng pulls Gu gently out.Gu Qing blew his beard behind him and yelled: "if you go out of this house for me today, I''ll take Gu Qing as an unfilial descendant!"Go to the door of Gu Qin Cheng Dun, in the end or lift legs, stepped out.It''s just half a step outGu gently pulled it back.She looked up at him stubbornly: "where are you going? Gu Qincheng, it''s our grandfather and father who are half angry with us standing there. Isn''t your name still written on Gu''s household register? This is your home, and it is also my home in the past and in the future. If we don''t go, why should we go? "

 Chapter 577

    This time, not only Gu Qincheng, but also Gu Qingguang and Gu Mingguang were shocked.Gu gently but as if nothing had happened, turned back and asked: "mother Zhang, do I still have my room?"Mother Zhang nodded subconsciously. From the bottom of her heart, she still regarded Gu qingran as the eldest daughter of the family. After all, she grew up watching the girl and watched the old lady abuse the child all the way. It''s a pity that as the nanny of the family, she is also very humble. At most, she gives some ointment when the eldest daughter is injured, and she doesn''t dare to go beyond it.But today is different, she said with a smile: "after the first lady left, the young master always let me clean, no change, no change."Gu gently grasped Gu Qincheng''s hand and walked back. As he walked along, he said to the elder, "I marry a chicken with a chicken, and I marry a dog with a dog. I care for my family when I live, and I care for my family when I die. She used to be the daughter of the family, and from now on she will be the daughter-in-law of the family. Although I have no blood relationship with the Gu family, I kowtow to the ancestors of the Gu family since I was a child. The ancestors of the Gu family will recognize me very well! "With that, she grabbed Gu Qincheng and went upstairs.This reversal came so fast that Gu Qing forgot to pretend and let the security guard throw people outIt was not until the sound of closing the door upstairs that Gu Mingguang regained his mind, looked at Gu Qing and said, "Dad, you see, the two children have also lived. It''s getting late. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about them in the morning? You are tired these two days. Have a rest earlyGu Mingguang thought of Feng Chengli, a woman who had been sleeping beside her pillow for so many years. She had hidden her deep thoughts at the beginning, and her whole brow was wrinkled. He called his mother Zhang: "send the old man upstairs to have a rest!"Zhang Ma quickly came up and helped Gu Qing back to her room. Gu Qing was kidnapped by his daughter-in-law these two days, and almost died. Later, he was put together by his granddaughter-in-law. Now, he is so angry that his brain hurts"Why stay?" As soon as he went upstairs, Gu Qincheng followed Gu into her room. She knew that if she stayed at home now, the old man would not give her a good look.Gu gently but with a smile pulled Gu Qincheng to sit down at the bedside: "today in the hospital waiting for labor, I and MiYe and wenmeiren analyzed the current situation.""What situation?""You are the only successor of Gu family now. Both grandfather and father have high hopes for you. They can''t really hope that you will break off the relationship with Gu family, but you can''t ask them to admit our marriage now. But if we leave today, next time even if the old man has figured it out, he will not be able to save face to come to us. So I think that''s very reasonable. In the final analysis, the contradiction between you is caused by me, so only I can solve it. Why don''t we live at home and try hard and soft, in case he is influenced by us? ""It''s not sure how long it will take until my grandfather has figured it out. Now that you are living at home, you must be wronged. " Gu Qincheng took Gu''s wrist and said, "no, let''s go back first and try to find a way. I''ll take care of my grandfather and father.""If you could handle it, you wouldn''t have been locked up in the first place." Gu gently pulled the person back to her side and sat down on the edge of the bed. She stood in front of him, pressed his shoulders with her hands, looked down at him seriously and said, "try it, just for two months. If we try at the end and still can''t, then it''s not too late for us to move out. Don''t you just look at your face? It''s OK. I''m not a glass heart. At that time, I wasn''t afraid of lynching by Feng Chengli. Can my grandfather still stab me with a needle like Feng Chengli? ""That woman stabbed you with a needle?" Gu Qincheng stands up excitedly and bumps Gu''s chin.Gu lightly thought that he was not kind, and he was also a vengeful master. He immediately pulled his arm and said, "yes, she is proficient in all kinds of things, such as punching, kicking, needling and flooding! I''ll tell you why I''m suffocating now, thanks to her! "Gu Qincheng''s nostrils were all puffed up with anger.Seeing that his thoughts were drifting away, Gu qingran stood on tiptoe and hooked her around the neck, saying, "so during this period of time, you should behave better and go to the company obediently. You should let the old man know that we don''t want to rebel, we just want to stand together. How are youGu Qincheng listened to the soft tone and lost the ability to resist. The whole person softened with her voiceIt was not until the knock on the door that he reluctantly withdrew his thoughts and got up to open the door."The old man said that it''s OK to live at home. They are not allowed to live together, otherwise they will go out together..." outside the door, Gu Mingguang frowned and took a look at Gu who was sitting by the bed. He coughed and said.Gu gently came forward and pushed Gu Qincheng out. He said to Gu Qing with a smile on his face, "please don''t worry about it. Gu Qincheng and I will have a long life in the future. We are not in a hurry at this moment.""..." Gu Qing''s face was not very good, but he was used to it. After all, Gu Qingwen never spared anyone.Gu gently closed the door and took his clothes to the bathroom.Gu Qin looks at the closed door and sighs, then turns back to his bedroom and makes a phone call to Yuance, asking him to take good care of Feng Chengli, who has been sent to the police station.As soon as he hung up, Gu gently called: "Mr. Gu, do you know where all the clothes in my closet have gone?"Everything else in the room remained the same, except for the clothes in that cabinet. Without Gu Qincheng''s order, who would be so idle and bored, just empty her wardrobe?Gu Qincheng is holding his mobile phone. He can''t say. In fact, he has been telling his servants to clean her room well before. Nothing is allowed to move until he came back from the United States last time. He saw Gu qingran and Mu Xu together with his own eyes.So I knocked over the vinegar jar. When I came home and saw her room, I went in. When I was jealous, I saw the clothes full of cupboard. I thought of the picture of her wearing these clothes in front of him.That''s why she''s not happy. Why don''t you throw it all away?Gu Qincheng was silent for about a minute or two"Open the door." He went to her door and said to the phone.Gu gently opened the door and saw Gu Qincheng standing there with a smile, carrying a black silk bathrobe.She gave him a white eye."I''ll have the laundry delivered tomorrow morning, and make do with it first?" He didn''t explain where the clothes in that cupboard had gone. He just laughed and flattered.Gu chuckled, took the bathrobe and turned into the bathroom.Gu Qincheng had planned to retire, but when he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, he couldn''t walk any more!Gu qingran didn''t expect to come out after taking a bath. Gu Qincheng is still here. He sat by the bed, playing with his cell phone absently.She wiped her hair, just about to ask him what else to do.He immediately consciously put down his cell phone and said, "I''ll get you a hair dryer."Gu gently grabbed his hand and said with a smile, "I know where the hair dryer is."She wrapped her half dry long hair in a towel and put a warm smile on her small face: "just now, the old man said that we can''t live together, or we''ll roll out together ~ I''m not going to wear this robe to accompany you on the road in the middle of the night.""Then I''ll go...""Well." Sitting beside the bed, Gu Qingwen, with his legs up, showed his long white leg out of his black open robe.Gu Qincheng just walked two steps, then he looked back at her and said, "I really left...""Well."Gu Qincheng reluctantly turned around and took a few more steps. After all, he could not help but turn his head and gently said to Gu, "good night."He gave him a kiss across the air. Gu said with a smile, "good night."Step by step, Gu Qincheng walked slowly to the door and frowned, saying "good night" in exchange for a kiss? Does she not know that goodnight means "I love you, I love you"?Gu Qincheng looked back again: "Gu Qing... Um..."Gu lightly didn''t know when to follow him. At the moment when he turned around, he pushed him down on the door and put his hands on his side. On tiptoe, he blocked his mouthHer warm kiss soon warmed his cold lips.This goblinHe pressed his hand on her waist, turned around and pressed her back on the door. His thin lips crushed her red lips and swept all her breath into the city.Gu gently body trembled, that kind of pleasure from the bottom of my heart spread out, let her almost unable to breathe.His strength made the strength of his arms in front of his chest seem insignificant.She simply hung his neck and hung her body on him. How do you know that he would suddenly hold her hip and hold her up.His lips reluctant to leave her, then all the way so shallow kiss, will hold her to the bedside.Gu lightly touched the soft big bed on his back and became stiff after breathing.He leaned over her and his thin lip fell on the corner of her lip. A pull, the thin black robe, has been loose. Her snow-white shoulders were exposed, and the creamy white contrasted with the charming black robe.Because of the excitement, her skin seems to be suffused with a layer of light pink, and the gently beating blood vessels are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.Gu Qincheng''s Adam''s apple wriggled involuntarily for a moment, and he wanted to do something about herThey kept a stiff posture like this. About ten seconds later, Gu Qincheng''s Adam''s Apple moved twice. Then he came back and helped her to tidy up the collar of her nightgown."..." in Gu Qingwen''s mind, ten thousand alpacas rushed by in an instant, staring at him in a daze.He stroked her forehead and gave her a kiss on the tip of her nose: "that''s right, the ability to hold her breath is really good."He put the little woman in his arms, pulled the quilt, covered their bodies, gently approached her ear, and said in a low voice, "sleep."Go to sleep. Just sleeping?Gu Qingwen, lying on Gu Qincheng''s chest, looks up at the man''s chin and frowns. He is hesitating whether to open his mouth"Good night, Mrs. Gu." Gu Qincheng put her in his arms, as carefully as a baby in his heart.After a long time, when Gu Qincheng was about to fall asleep, Gu Qingwen came back to himself, held his face and whispered back to him: "good night, Mr. Gu."

 Chapter 578

    As expected, the next morning, Mr. Gu began to put a bad face on him. However, for the sake of Gu Qingqing''s persuading Gu Qincheng into the company, Gu Qing didn''t say anything.Gu Mingguang went to the police station early in the morning to meet Feng Chengli.Although Gu Qingwen proposed to stay in Gu''s home last night, she didn''t intend to let Gu be a soft persimmon at home.So when Gu Qincheng''s front foot went out, her back foot drove to find Mu Xu.Earlier, when Mr. Mu heard that she was married to Gu Qincheng, he turned her eyes.In fact, she was sincere when she was in contact with Mr. mu, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Mr. Mu said, "I''m just the tool you use to stimulate Mr. Gu. Now you throw me away when you run out of it. It''s inhuman. It''s inhuman.".So out of humanitarian concern, Gu lightly decided to go to Mu childe to have a good chat. Generally, the master should still be sleeping in at home.Gu lightly killed directly to his home, knocked several times, then someone came to open the door.Open the door is a woman, surrounded by bath towel, choppy. As soon as he saw Gu Qingwen, he was surprised. He held his head high and took out the posture of the hostess: "who are you looking for?""Excuse me, is Mr. mu Xumu in?"The woman looks at Gu qingran. She is so beautiful. As a woman, she can''t help but sigh that she is inferior to her. The only thing that she can compare with Gu qingran is the breast she had just had recently. So he straightened up again: "who are you?""I''m his personal doctor, it''s like this..." Gu glanced at the woman, with a warm smile like spring breeze on his face: "are you his girlfriend?"As soon as I heard the words "girlfriend", the woman''s expression suddenly rippled up: "yes, I''m ah Xu''s girlfriend.""Oh, that''s good. It''s like this. Mr. Mu''s long-term use of delayed Zhuang Yang medicine has led to some problems in his body. Starting from the patient''s physical condition, we suggest that the patient suspend the use of this kind of medicine first, and... The examination results he did in our hospital two days ago come out, the symptoms..."Gu gently suddenly approached the woman''s ear, lowered her voice, and said carefully: "it''s a bit like... The initial symptoms of that kind of disease are contagious. As Mr. Mu''s girlfriend, we suggest that you either go to the hospital for an examination... ""Gu Qingwen!" Mu Xu didn''t know when he came out, and he pulled Gu gently into the room.He took the woman''s clothes and threw them in her arms. Then he pushed the woman out and said in a bad tone: "go back and tell my grandmother that I don''t like big chested ones!"Until the door slammed, Gu gently regained his mind and pointed to the direction of the door: "is that big breast sister arranged by your grandmother? Grandma is fashionable enoughGu chuckled so gently that his cheekbones were almost in the sky. He made it clear that he was coming to see the play.Mu Xu glared at her: "are you here to scold? Don''t you see that I''m in a bad mood? ""What''s the matter? "Blind date Gu gently sat on the sofa, grabbing a grape and stuffing it into his mouth: "I knew why you wanted to break up with me at the beginning?""If I don''t break up, can you and Gu Qincheng get married?" Mu Xu threw a pillow on Gu''s face: "roll over."Only Mr. mu can smash Gu''s face without pity.Gu gently moved to the side, patted the sofa and let him sit down. He gave Mr. Mu a meaningful look: "in fact, there''s a question I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time.""He said"Am I particularly unattractive to you?" Gu gently hugged the pillow, looked at Mu Xu seriously, deer like clear eyes, full of expectation."Why do you ask?""Just last time, we were in America. We slept in the same bed for half a month... "However, Mr. Mu''s performance is as good as his sexual love. They were separated by a three eight line in the middle of the whole journey.In fact, this problem is also bothered by Mu Xu. As a beautiful woman like Gu qingran, he, as a man of the appearance Association, should want to topple him. However, he has no idea about Gu qingran, just like taking a beautiful sister out on vacation.Mu Xu thought about the answer to this question carefully and found that there was no solution to this question. Then he suddenly realized a very important point from Gu''s expectant eyes: "this question didn''t ask me when we didn''t break up, but now you come to ask me?""..." she forgot that Mr. Mu had a pair of perspective eyes, and could see the little 99 hidden in other people''s hearts.Gu gently threw the pillow to him: "what''s the mess? I''m just curious. "She immediately opened the topic: "that big breasted girl just now, you last night...""Nothing happened." Mu Xu actively answered, then threw the topic back, with a sly smile: "say, you and Gu Qincheng... Sex life is not harmonious?""You don''t live in harmony Gu lightly kicked Mu childe.Mu raised his eyebrows: "Oh, I see!! Isn''t it... There''s no sex life at all? Plato, youMr. Mu made no secret of his ridicule.Gu gently white his eyes: "or I will help you now that big breast sister please come back?""That''s not necessary." Mu Xu patted her on the shoulder with a smile: "for the sake of you being my ex girlfriend, I will help you with a free consultation today. Come on, have you ever had a kiss? ""Well...""Did you touch it?"Gu Qingwen''s face is a little red.It''s rare to see goddess Gu blushing and shy. Mu Xu thinks it''s very interesting."So it''s just that you''ve got your mouth and your hand, but no one?" Sum up, Mr. mu.Gu glanced at him. "Can you talk?""Five possibilities." Mu Xu put up five fingers: "first, Gu Qincheng doesn''t really love you, so he has no desire for you.""No way!""Don''t interrupt. I haven''t finished yet Mu Xu glared at her: "the second is that Mr. Gu, although he loves you, you are too familiar. After all, he came from brother and sister. He really can''t do it. But this possibility can be basically ruled out. After all, I''ve already started... "Mu childe''s eyes are warm and ambiguous.Gu gently stood up: "that big breast sister should not go far.""The third! Gu Qincheng loves you so much that he doesn''t want to rush out of bed with you. However, I personally think that you are all married. It''s legal and nonexistent to get out of bed. Fourth, think about it. Has Gu Qincheng ever had sex with other women before? If not, well... He may be a person who advocates spiritual love and doesn''t want to have sex with you. "Gu thought carefully: "since he was a child, he has been keeping himself warm and cool. Who knows if he and other women have... Forget it, the fifth one?""Oh, that''s great." Mu childe simply said three words: "he can''t do it.""You can''t!" Gu lightly immediately export retort, once grasped to embrace pillow to hurl toward Mu childe past.Mu Duchess side dodges side to say: "you think carefully, the beauty is in bosom still can sit in one''s arms not disorderly, that special isn''t no, is what?""You can''t, by all rights?" Gu gently stood on the side of the sofa and pointed to the young master Mu hiding behind the sofa.Mu immediately retorted: "the nature is different, and I don''t love you. If I love you, don''t say it''s in my arms. Even if it''s not in my arms, I can dream of sleeping with you. ""Speaking like a passer-by, sir, who is the woman who entered your dream last night?" Gu gently put on a bad smile.Originally it was just a joke, who knows, Mu Xu was really silenced by her words."Well, what do you think?" She reached in front of him and said, "you didn''t really dream last night, did you?""..." yes, he had a dream again last night. He had a dream about Caroline, the night when he was in the Wuhua Town Hotel, the red dress she was wearing in the bar, and the woman who had a one night love with himHe pushed Gu away and shook his hand in front of his eyes: "what are you doing? You have time to think more about how to get your man into bed. If I knew earlier that Mr. Gu couldn''t do it, for the sake of your youth and beauty, I would consider accepting you again. ""It''s no use if you accept me. You don''t love me. Never dream of me. Forget it, I won''t tell you. " Gu gently got up and suddenly had an idea in her mind. She patted Mu Xu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I wish you an early date! So as not to have too many dreams at night. "Gu gently started the car and dialed Su Xiaomi''s phone: "girl, I want to ask you something.""What''s the matter?" Su Xiaomi is now preparing an interview with Wei Yingdi this afternoon. Now she seriously suspects that the reason why the company didn''t fire her is because of Wei Yingdi."Under what circumstances did you and Wei Yingdi sleep together?" Gu gently asked and felt her ear uneasily. She was ready to ask Master MI for scriptures first.Su Xiaomi was so excited that she almost tore up the interview draft. After a while, she came back to herself and said, "drink and sex...""How do you feel?""..." also interview feeling?Su Xiaomi giggled twice and said, "goddess, what do you want to do?""I want to fish, big fish! Are you sure it works after drinking? " Gu asked gently and cautiously.Su Xiaomi thought seriously: "with your beauty, you don''t need wine? After all, wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk! The important thing is to choose a suitable place and don''t be disturbed on the way! "Gu gently feel that this is reasonable!!--Mugongzi small theater--Grandma Mu: Xu, the girl that grandma introduced to you last time, do you look good?Mr. Mu: grandma, don''t worry about it in the future. Also, my password you don''t casually tell people, just last time you introduced the woman, in the middle of the night to my home climb my bed, you know?Grandma mu (happy eyes): is that right? Did you two sleep or not?Mr. Mu: Grandma!!Grandma Mu: ah... Failed? It doesn''t matter. Your Aunt Liu''s daughter will be back in two days. The girl is upright and has no object. Grandma will arrange for you to see each other at that time?Mu childe: grandma, don''t worry. I don''t like women at all!Grandma mu (after a long silence): in fact... You have a son in Aunt Liu''s family, and there is no object, o

 Chapter 579

    Gu lightly decided to collect more relevant suggestions, so he called Wen Liang again.Wen Liang said: "the first time ah... His birthday, my sister gave him some medicine.""What happened to the one you made up after your divorce? Does it happen naturally? "Mentioning this, Wen Liang couldn''t help thinking of Qi shisan''s amazing performance that night. He snickered for a long time and then said, "I drank some wine and watched a little movie."Gu gently nodded: "I''ll ask to see my sister-in-law."Yeqing didn''t expect that Gu Qingnian would ask herself this question. It was her initiative that she had a relationship with heixius for the first time"It''s hard to tell the details. Just don''t take the medicine." She only remembered that every morning she had to get up at four o''clock to exercise. It was the first time that she overslept, and when she woke up, hesius had disappeared. I can''t count the injuries I''ve suffered.Combined with the above point of view, Gu lightly nodded, thoughtfully dialed Gu Qincheng''s phone: "let''s have dinner together in the evening? I''ll pick you up after work later. ""Eat out?""Well. I don''t want to eat at home. ""All right! Where to eat? I''ll go straight there in a minute Gu Qincheng said.Gu lightly sent the address in the past, thought Gu Qincheng would return to her, but he didn''t respond until he was about to leave work.Near the end of work, she couldn''t help sending another text message: "seven o''clock, don''t be late!"Although Gu didn''t return to her in the end, he arrived at the hotel suite on time at 6:58.She left him a room card at the front desk. Gu Qincheng swiped the card to open the door and saw Gu gently sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.She wore a long black lace dress with a low breast and a high forkThe snow-white beauty. Legs, the hidden gully, let Gu Qincheng stand at the door and forget to go in.On the table in front of her was a bottle of red wine and several dishes. All his favorite tastes, including that woman, are also his favorite tastes.She had no shoes on, her legs curled up on the black leather sofa, lying on her side.Seeing him at the door, she lifted her long hair behind her and gave him a smile.She did not make up, natural solid color with a little pink, smile, lips gently up: "come on? Come and have dinner. ""..." dressed like this, let him eat?Gu Qincheng closed the door with his backhand and walked slowly towards the table: "have you been waiting for a long time?""Well." Gu gently sat down in front of him and helped him pour the red wine. He said with a smile: "Mr. Mi just showed me a little video of Zi Li. He looks so good. He looks very much like Wei Yingdi."She handed the wine to Gu Qincheng and said with a smile, "do you think I''ll be like you or me if I have one?""Cough..." Gu Qincheng grabbed two pieces of paper and wiped the corners of his lips.Gu gently as if casually joking like, elegant seated, raised the wine glass, said to him: "come on, happy wedding."Gu Qincheng and her clink glass, haven''t had time to put the glass to the mouth, the opposite little woman has drunk all."Drink Her eyes were fixed on him.Gu Qincheng looked at his full glass, frowned and asked, "drink it all?""What else? I''ve had it all"..." that''s because she has only one fifth of the wine in her glass, while he has one hundred percent!The amount of wine was not top-notch in the first place, so Mr. Gu insisted on drinking.As soon as he put down his glass and was ready to cut the steak, Gu gently put out his white hand and took away his wine glass.Gu Qincheng immediately grabbed the red wine bottle put aside and said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself."Unexpectedly, Gu gently took out a bottle of foreign wine from under the table and said with a smile, "red wine has no atmosphere. Let''s drink this!"Gu Qincheng understood that this meal was not a rush to eat.He put down the wine bottle and waved to her: "gently, you come here."Suddenly such a gentle tone, let Gu gently heart involuntarily clattered, put down the hands of foreign wine, went to his side to stand.He suddenly reached out, pulled her by the wrist, put her in his arms, cut a piece of steak and handed it to her mouth: "first eat something and then drink, or it will hurt your stomach.""..." now it''s not a matter of whether she hurts her stomach, it''s a little sad.But she just opened her mouth and ate."How does it taste?""Still...""I''ll try it myself." Gu Qin accepted Gu''s words, and when she turned her head, her fingers pinched her chin and blocked her mouth.Before she had time to look at his eyes, which seemed to have been rendered by ink, she was already covered by his hand.She probably never knew that he was really challenging her ultimate endurance.Hot kiss, along the red lips all the way deep, her back unconsciously pressed on the table. The dishes on the table collided and made a clear sound.With a wave of his long arm, he swung all the dishes on the table to the ground.Her back pressed on the table and he took off his coat.The fire, the hot breath, and Gu''s hand hanging around his neck involuntarily closed his shirt button.Usually dexterous hand, now clumsily grasp his button, how also can''t open.He put his thick fingers on her leg and lifted the lace Pajama which was originally high open a little bit.When he touched the place he had never been involved in, Gu''s lips could not help but let out a light hum.His thin lips were close to her neck. Gu gently felt a sudden pain, and the fingertips of his shirt buttons began to turn white.She simply let go, holding his shirt hem up, he neatly grabbed her hand, recklessly took off the clothes.Then, he attached himself to the table and tried to breathe again. His voice was hoarse: "gently..."Gu gently forced himself to recover from the fiery atmosphere: "hmm?"The sound was so soft that it came out of the water."Is that ok?" His head, buried on her shoulder, asked in a deep voice.Her face has become her favorite blood red, embarrassed to answer him, she simply hugged him and bit his neckAt the moment of biting him, his mobile phone ring suddenly rang in his pants pocket.Gu lightly the whole person is stiff, small hand touched his trouser pocket. But he grabbed it by the wrist.When she looked up at him in amazement, she saw that he took out his mobile phone and didn''t bother to look at the caller ID, so she directly smashed it against the wall, then held her face and blocked her lips.He reached out and pulled her legs around his waist. Hold her and walk towards the big bedThe original plan will never catch up with the change***"Gently, you''ve been giggling here for nearly 20 minutes. Don''t you really need to go to the hospital?" Holding his stomach, Wen Liang brings the new desserts in the restaurant to Gu Qingwen. Looking at Gu Qingwen who is lying on the table with his mouth rising involuntarily, he asks.Su Xiaomi took the dessert and said, "what hospital are you going to? As soon as you see the kiss mark on the goddess''s neck, it''s obvious that last night''s battle plan was successful! "Gu Qingling''s soul finally returned to its original position. He reached for his neck and giggled: "is it obvious?""It can''t be more obvious." Wen Liang sat down with a smile."Goddess, do you want to tell us what happened last night?" Su Xiaomi touched Gu''s shoulder with her elbow.Gu gently licked his lips, and for the first time he put on such a shy expression in front of Su Xiaomi.Su Xiaomi also took it, put up two thumbs and said: "forget it, I won''t eat this bowl of dog food."She looked at her watch: "I have an hour lunch break at noon. I go to work. Cool, thank you for the dessert, memeda ~ ""Is Wei Yingdi willing for you to go to work?" Gu gently looked at Su Xiaomi''s back and asked."As long as I don''t cheat, Lord Wei will support me!" Su Xiaomi''s lips are full of playfulness, which doesn''t look like a mother.Gu gently looked at the direction of Su Xiaomi''s departure and said with a smile, "it''s hard for Wei Yingdi to raise two children."Isn''t it? When Miya starts to sprout, Wen Liang can''t resist.Wen Liang asked Gu gently with concern, "what are you going to do next? Continue to live at home with Gu Qincheng? ""Yes, it is! The old man is older than me. There will always be a soft day. As long as Gu Qincheng doesn''t shrink back, I''ll go head on! " Gu is full of fighting spirit.Wen Liang from her eyes, as if to see a young self.She patted her gently on the shoulder: "it''s going to be a long fight.""Stay up!" Gu gently took out a silk scarf from his bag, put it around his neck, and said, "it''s almost time for me to go. I have to go to the company to find him."The phone call Gu Qincheng made last night was from Hua Shengren.Gu Qingwen also learned early this morning that Gu Qincheng was so busy in the company yesterday that he didn''t eat lunch. In the evening, he made an appointment with Hua Shengren to make a video phone call, mainly to discuss the investment. Who knows, she abducted him on the way.So today, she plans to buy some delicious food to go to the company and reward Gu Qincheng. So I came to the warm and cool store, ready to pack some delicious food in the past.Wenliang is also bored at home. Come to the store by the way. She got up and said, "I''ll take you out.""You''d better rest!" Gu gently swept Wen Liang''s big stomach, but he didn''t dare to excuse me.Wen Liang said with a smile: "I was used to being like a giant panda by Qi shisan at home, so I found an excuse to come to the restaurant for air."She accompanied Gu to walk out.Walking to the door, suddenly saw a familiar figure, Wenliang immediately stopped.Gu lightly and vaguely looked in the direction of Wenliang, carefully glanced at him, and then asked, "do you know him?"Wenliang nodded and walked forward.

 Chapter 580

    "Caroline?" Wen Liang came forward and said hello to her with a smile.It''s been a long time since I saw her. Wen Liang thought that she had already returned to England. However, she was surprised to meet her here.Caroline looked back and saw that she was warm and cool with a big stomach. She was surprised: "it''s you..."She has a bank card in her hand and seems to be preparing to pay the bill.Wenliang told the cashier, and Caroline reflected that it was Wenliang''s restaurant."Long time no see." Wen Liang smiles and hands the packed food to Caroline.Caroline nodded with a smile. "Actually, I only saw you last week."Wen Liang is confused, obviously does not know this matter.Caroline explained, "I was there last week when you two met here. I live in the same hotel as here. ""I see. I thought you were back in England!""No, I want to be with him in the most difficult time." Caroline bowed her head, her eyes fell on the packaged dishes, and she laughed."I asked Dr. Qiu that day, and Dr. Qiu said that in this case, it''s good to have a familiar and trusted company." Looking at the dishes in Caroline''s hand, Wen Liang said with a smile, "you can send it back to Si Nuo quickly. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good. I''ll invite you two to dinner some other day. "Caroline explained with a smile, "this is what my brother wants to eat.""Your brother? He''s not gone yet, either? " Angus left the most profound impression on Wen Liang, is the four words - cloudy and sunny.In her eyes, Qi shisan was complicated enough, but Angus was obviously more thoughtful than Qi shisan.What''s more, Angus assassinated Sinai several times before, and now he stays here. Isn''t Sinai very dangerous?Caroline knows that there are many misunderstandings between Wenliang''s brother and Nuo, but she doesn''t deliberately explain them. Instead, she tells Wenliang, "with me, my brother won''t hurt Nuo."Wenliang doesn''t know Angus, but if Angus wants to do it, she must have done it for a long time. She doesn''t have to worry about peace for such a long time. So I said goodbye to Caroline with a smile.After Caroline left, Gu gently patted his forehead: "I finally remember why the beauty was so familiar. I met her once.""Have you ever met Caroline? When? ""Before we went on a tour with Mr. mu, we met. We went to the restaurant for lunch that day and met at the door of the bathroom. When I met a sex wolf, I was beaten away by her before I had time to fight. It''s Caroline, isn''t it? It''s good for her to stretch out her hand. She''s so beautiful. It''s hard to forget. " Gu looked at the direction Caroline left.Wen Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re the one who can praise others for their beauty. That''s true.""It''s true, of course!" Gu gently thought: "Hey, beauty Wen, how about introducing my little sister to Mr. mu? In fact, although the surface of Mu childe is loose and uninhibited, he is actually very good. It should be worthy of my little sister. "With a smile, Wen Liang patted Gu lightly on the shoulder and said, "don''t touch the mandarin duck spectrum. Caroline likes snow. She likes it very much"Si Nuo?" Gu thought about it carefully and asked, "does that Sinai like her?"Wen Liang shook his head: "I don''t know. I may not like it now, but who can say exactly what will happen in the future? Although I have little contact with Caroline, in my opinion, Caroline is really excellent. He was born in a noble family, but not in favor. Elegant atmosphere, no big girl temper. He is modest and reasonable. He has a good personality, and the Three Outlooks seem to be quite right. ""Is it?" Gu lightly nodded: "that''s a good match for Si Nuo. Mr. Mu''s life...""I heard Qi shisan say that Mu Si was forced to go on a blind date by his family, so he said he didn''t like women. Now grandma Mu is going to introduce a man to him. " Although he didn''t want to gloat, Wen Liang couldn''t help laughing when he mentioned it.Gu gently supported his forehead and pursed his mouth: "it''s light elder sister who is sorry for him. If you meet a good girl in the future, light elder sister will help him strive for it."After a pause, she suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked at Wen Liang: "would you like to give me Caroline''s contact information? I think this girl is worth fighting for Mr. mu. "Wen Liang pushed her out with a smile: "you''d better go to Gu Qincheng! Mu four''s matter son, already had Mu grandmother to worry about, you this month old or don''t mix in blindlyGu gently walked out with expectation and asked: "really don''t give me the phone number?""No!" It''s cool, it''s angry, it''s funny.Gu lightly curled his mouth: "then I''ll go!""Goodbye!" Wen Liang waves his hand to see off Gu lightly, the haunting goblin.Then he went back to the cashier and said to the cashier, "show me the list you just ordered."She took the menu that Caroline had just ordered. The dishes were all of Siro''s taste, and they were light.Wen Liang can''t help but smile. Is this the takeout packed for Si Nuo? Why do you have to say it''s for Angus!Wen Liang smiles and returns the menu to the cashier. What she doesn''t know is that, in fact, Caroline is really for Angus! Because Angus promised to transfer her bodyguard Ivan back from England if she helped him pack the takeout.That''s why Caroline took the dishes herself and threw them to Angus."OK, I''ll have Ivan fly over tomorrow." Angus is going back to the house with the food.But was stopped by Caroline: "do you know that restaurant is warm and cool?""Oh? Is it? Did she drive it? Not after that. " Angus smiles at her and says it doesn''t matter.Today Angus has called the roll to eat the takeout of this store. How can a cautious man like his brother not know that the store is warm and cool?Caroline didn''t ask too much about this topic. Instead, she asked him, "when are you going to move out of here''s suite?""Didn''t you ask me to look after him nearby?" Angus eyebrows, the expression seems to remind Caroline, he is willing to compromise to live here, is to see her sister''s face.Caroline choked and asked, "well, when will you be back?"Because of family affairs, Sinai had been back to England for several days. She didn''t dare to call him directly, so she had to ask Angus."Honey, I''m not his secretary. How can I know his itinerary?" Angus walked towards the suite with the takeout."I''ve ordered you a suite downstairs." Caroline goes up and grabs Angus by the hand and shoves a chapter of Fangka into his hand."I''m on top, I''m on the bottom? Are you still living across from Sinai? " Angus laughingly pulled Caroline''s fingers one by one from her takeout arm and touched her head with a smile: "Caroline, your persistence is meaningless. Even if it''s not warm and cool, Sinai won''t be your man.""Do you have nothing to do but beat me?" Although Caroline knew Angus was telling the truth, she couldn''t help but reply: "don''t you know that when you love someone deeply, the more people around you think you have no future, the more you want to stick to it?""I don''t object to you being together. I love that you and he have no future." Angus deep as the sea in the pupil, scattered with cold light, where does it look like a little bit like love her appearance?Caroline calmly looked at Angus: "then you wait for him to come back, you let me know.""Try." Angus is closing the door.Caroline quickly asked, "my princess, when will you return it to me?""Your company likes it very much. I''ll help you keep it first." With that, Angus went in and closed the door, leaving Caroline to stare at the door quietly for a while.As soon as Angus entered the room, the lovely kitten jumped into his arms."Go away." Angus said a word calmly.The little guy glanced at him, a little wronged.Angus didn''t even look at it, so he went to the table. He opened the take out bags one by one, took them out and put them on the table. I went to the wine cabinet to choose a good brandy. This just sits on the sofa leisurely again.As soon as the little princess saw that she had a chance, she immediately stuck it on again.Angus grabbed it by the neck and threw it on the coffee table: "little thing, be obedient. The sofa is yours at night."Princess: who''s going to sleep on the sofa? It''s a bed at home!!The little princess glanced at Angus with her beautiful eyes and twisted her buttocks just as she was about to leaveAll of a sudden, Angus, who just hated it to death, picked it up. He gently held it in his arms and followed its fur.Although the little princess felt really uncomfortable with this posture, she reluctantly accepted it for the sake of the handsome master"Why are you still here?" At the door, with a suitcase in his hand, Sinai looked at Angus solemnly and coldly, obviously unhappy."The suite in this hotel is very expensive. Your suite is very large." He dropped the little princess in his arms and pointed to the rich food at the table: "welcome to Angus'' suite.""This is my suite!" Sinai brought in the trunk and threw it aside.Angus closed the door and said to him, "let me guess, Yuechan is dead, and the marriage between your family and my family is yellow. So your father sent you home to discuss your engagement to Caroline? ""Your father would love to make Caroline my fiancee." Si Nuo said.Although Angus was far away in China, he guessed exactly what happened in Britain."Caroline is looking forward to marrying you, too." Angus was smiling and his words suddenly changed: "however, if you agree, I will tell Si zhanzhou...""Tell him what?""You have dissociation." Angus''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was provocative and frivolous.

 Chapter 581

    With a cold snort, he grabbed Angus by the wrist, twisted his backhand and pressed him against the wall.Angus put his face on the cold tile, but his mouth was smiling."Don''t threaten me. You won''t get any good." Si Nuo sticks to Angus'' ear, learning the crazy tug tone he just said.Coldly finish saying, another hand quickly twist open the door, throw him out. The speed and movement are like throwing a rag doll.Angus had no time to turn around, the door of the suite had been closed by Angus.It took him nearly ten hours to get to the hotel. Unexpectedly, he met the God of plague as soon as he came back. Before he returned to England, he warned him how far to go, but this man didn''t pay attention to his words at all.He fidgeted to the side of the luggage kick, scared to lie on the sofa of the little princess a clever stand up, cat hair are erect.How boring is Angus? As a person who needs others to take care of her three meals a day, is Angus still in the mood to take care of the little princess?He came forward, picked up the little guy''s neck, opened the suite door, threw the little thing out, didn''t even give an extra look to Angus, who was standing outside the door, and fell on the door again.Angus took over the little princess.The little princess was obviously stunned, and her big eyes kept turning.Angus thought that someone''s conscience had opened the door for him, but he threw out a little princess. He reached out and stroked the little guy''s hair: "little thing, it must be that your face is not high, so he doesn''t want you."The little princess howled twice, as if in refutation - your face value is high, your face value is high is still lost?Although the sound insulation effect of the suite here is very good, the sound that Sinai just closed the door is so loud that Caroline, who lives across the door, can hear the noise. She opened the door and saw Angus and the little princess standing at the door of the suite, one by one, thinking."What are you doing?" Asked Caroline, frowning.As soon as the little princess heard her master''s voice, she ran as if she had seen her mother.But just after two steps, Angus grabbed his tailAngus bent down, held the little guy in his arms again, and raised his lips to Caroline: "princess is running out. I''ll take him back."He took a room card from his trouser pocket.Caroline thought that it was Snow who came back, so she came to open the door full of expectation, only to find that it was not... She turned and went back in low spirits.Inside, Sinai took off his coat and was ready to have a good rest. The long flight made him feel a little dizzy, and the restless "soul" in his body always took advantage of his unprepared when he was most vulnerable.But as soon as he looked up, he saw the dishes on the table, which he liked.Next to him, he saw the sign of phallus restaurant, which was warm and cool. When he went there for the first time, it was reserved. Those light dishes fit his taste very well.There is a bottle of brandy beside it, and there are two red wine glasses beside it. Caroline made them by herself when she was 18 years old. There are only two in the world, he and Caroline. But later, I don''t know why. Anyway, Caroline''s glass became Angus''s property.So Angus prepared a table for him, which he liked to eat, but he threw it out with people and pets before dinnerIt seems, a little too much.But at the thought of the posture that Angus Lai didn''t plan to take here, Sinai felt that his choice was very wise. He washed his hands and was preparing for dinnerThe door is open!!Angus, holding the little princess in one hand and the room card in the other, leaned against the door with a vicious smile on his mouth: "I suddenly remembered that I forgot to tell you that I have a spare room card.""Take your luggage and get out." Senor got up and went to laangus'' suitcase.He had already sat at the table with the little princess in his arms."There''s my razor in the bathroom. Please put it away for me, thank you." He said as he opened the wine.Si Nuo took a deep breath and left the razor in the bathroom in his suitcase. Just as he was closing the suitcase"And my shaving foam, thank you."He put the shaving foam, shampoo, shower gel and even the only bath towel into the box, and then mentioned to him, "now you can roll.""Don''t you fix my clothes? Are you going to keep it for yourself? " Angus did not know when he took a handful of cat food and was teasing the little princess one by one.Si Nuo patiently pushed open the door of the cloakroom, and immediately became sillyOriginally, there were only some clothes he wore everyday in his cloakroom, including two sets of home clothes, a few shirts, a few suits and two sets of sportswear. The original empty cloakroom was contracted by Angus for all kinds of clothes, shoes and trousers in the short days when he returned to England. It''s full.Take a look. It''s just pajamas. There are nearly twenty. Silk, cotton, all kinds of materials, all kinds of stylesThere are watches, ties, shoes, etc., which occupy three-quarters of his cloakroom space.Let alone one suitcase, even if there are ten more, it may not be enough.Sinar turned to Angus and said, "now get out of here. I''ll ask klester to send your things back to you.""Come and have dinner. I''ll clean up when I finish." Angus put down the little princess, threw the fork at Sinai, and Sinai took it reflexively.For more than half a year, Sinai has been in Shu city most of the time. This hotel is his foothold, and he comes back almost every night. He also knew that Caroline lived in the suite opposite.It was her freedom, and even though she lived opposite, she never came to disturb him.But Angus is different. After he gave up pursuing Qi Ye last time, he went back to Italy. Who knows what happened half a month ago and came to Sichuan. He came to live here with a suitcase.It''s not that I haven''t been able to get rid of him. It''s just that he can''t get rid of him. He always threatens him with his illness. Sinai has a good temper. Seeing that he sleeps on the sofa every night, he doesn''t see eye to eye with him.He and Angus knew each other when they were 13 years old. Because of their family relationship, their identities were doomed to be antagonistic from the beginning. But it is precisely because they have known each other for many years and fought for many years that they know each other better than their friends. Whether it''s the other side''s shortcomings or the advantagesThe reason why Sinai likes to live in a hotel but doesn''t like to live in a villa is probably the same as Angus. No matter how big the house is, no matter how luxurious the villa is, no matter how many servants and bodyguards there are, the feeling is the same. There is no emotion, no temperature, it''s just an empty shell.It''s better to live in this suite, stand in front of the French window, see the lights, traffic, but feel more lively.Finally, she sat down opposite Angus."When are you going back to Italy?" Si Nuo asked.Angus gently clinked his glass with Sinai and asked, "when are you going back to England?""That''s my business.""Well, it''s also my business when I go back to Italy.""Then get out of here and don''t stay with me." The voice of Si Nuo is cold.Angus looks like he''s in a good mood if he doesn''t come back with a smile on his face.Two elegant people finished the meal in peace.After dinner, Sinai took out the computer to process the documents. Before entering the library, he told Angus, "I''ve asked klester to help carry your luggage. Have a good trip. "Angus does not make noise, only raises a pure smile to the Si Nuo.Si Nuo ignored him and turned to enter the study.Nearly ten minutes later, Lester came up with seven or eight men in black to carry things, and the doorbell rang.Taking the remote control, the Secretary opened the door of the suite directly in the study.Seven or eight men in black came in, lined up behind klester.Lester: Mr. Angus, what can I do for youAngus, nestled on the sofa, turned over, buttocks up, lay on the sofa, raised his eyelids and glanced at Kleist: "do you know Thai massage?""..." Lester almost gasped for breath. The young master asked him to help carry the luggage. He thought that the young master had already agreed with Mr. Angus, so he just asked Angus, which means - where is your luggage, please?How did you know that this master put on such an enchanting posture.Kleist didn''t dare to step forward.Si Nuo heard that there was no movement outside, so he called Angus and said, "throw out all the things that don''t belong to me in the cloakroom."After getting the order, klester immediately took the man in black to take action. He thought that the action would not be so smooth. After all, the man lying on the sofa was not a fuel-efficient lamp. How could he let them take action?And unexpectedly, the guy lying on the sofa, like nothing happened, turned on the TV to watch.After a while, he cleaned up everything. He knocked on the door of his study and said, "master, it''s all sorted out."Sinai got up and went to the living room."He''s gone?" Si Nuo glanced at the living room. He didn''t see Angus, so he asked Kleist.In a daze, klester looked back at the man in black.The man in black stood up and pointed in the direction of the bathroom.Si Nuo approached the bathroom and heard the sound of water.I''m used to doing what I want. I ran to take a bath in front of so many peopleSi nufu''s forehead, had to wave to Kleist: "all out, wait downstairs."Kleist disappeared with the man in black.Si Nuo kicked the bathroom door with his foot: "give you ten minutes, wash well, roll out.""Twenty minutes.""Ten minutes!""Then half an hour ~" Angus''s voice came out of the bathroom, rising in tone.Sinai naturally thought Angus was procrastinating, and didn''t think he was really taking a bath, because all his pajamas had been taken away, and even his only bath towel had just been thrown into the trunk. So he just thought Angus was pretending to take a bath with the tap on.So he turned to get the remote control and opened the bathroom doo

 Chapter 582

    Unexpectedly, Angus is really taking a bathAs soon as he opened the door, he saw Angus standing under the shower. His hands were pressing his golden hair back. The water flowed down his sexual Adam''s apple, through his protruding clavicle, along his strong chest, then to his abdominal muscles, and finally gathered inAngus casually wiped his face. His long curly eyelashes blinked several times, and his blue pupils gradually became clear. At the moment when Sinai opened the door, although he closed his eyes, he still felt Sinai was looking at him.He leaned forward, and the corner of his lip raised: "wash together?"Si Nuo calmly approached the bathroom.One second, two secondsWith a bang, the door was closed from the outside.Angus held his breath, and finally it was smooth. Then he opened the bathroom door with a thud, put his head together, and looked at the back of Si Nuo: "shy? Or... InferiorityThe two men took off their clothes and took a bath in the bathroom. The word "inferiority complex" is also involved. If you think about it with your toes, you know what Angus means.But it''s obvious that Sinai is not a man who can be easily influenced. Even if Angus stimulates him like this, he can calmly reply: "it''s my future wife''s exclusive right to make me shy."Angus smiles and doesn''t talk.After closing the door, he threw his clothes on the ground and stepped on his feet. Only when he saw that his clothes were all wet did he turn off the tap with satisfaction.Sina sat on the sofa waiting for Angus to come out.Angus'' voice came from the bathroom: "my clothes have fallen on the floor. Do you mind if I just come out like this?"The implication of his words is to ask Sinai to take a suit of clothes for him.But who knows that outside came his calm three words: "don''t mind."Angus suddenly realized that this man did not play according to the routine. Did he take a fancy to his good skin?He straightened out his wet golden hair in the mirror and shook his head twice to make it look more natural. The man in the mirror, like light, can''t be ignored. It''s really an excellent leather bag.He looked down at himself, who had nothing to wear, and at the clothes on the ground which had been trampled. He knew that he should have left a pair of underwear for himself!Angus reached out and looked at the size of his hand, then looked down... Finally, he decided not to cover it, and swaggered to open the bathroom door.There was a click.Before Angus could react, he saw Sinai standing not far away, holding his cell phone in his hand, calmly pressing the shutter."..." Angus''s face was black than the bottom of the pot before he opened the door.He ran over a few steps, grabbed the sheets and wrapped them up. Then he stretched out his hand to Sinai: "give me your cell phone!"Si Nuo didn''t smile so brightly for a long time. Instead of giving him his mobile phone, he shook Angus with the photo he just took and said, "if you don''t provoke me, this photo is safe."At first, it was Angus'' posture that he intended to rob his mobile phone. He was going to make a deal with Angus with this picture, such as letting him get out.But who knows Angus took his hand back and laughed at him: "do you want to hide it? So you like that. "He said that he was going to pull the sheets wrapped around his waist. The smile on his lips was no different from that of a little gangster. He was just a little gangster with a good skin.Sometimes, Sinai really can''t help Angus, because Angus has a skill that he has to admire, which is no face and no skin.So at last, Sinai went around to the cloakroom, took out a sports suit, threw it to Angus, and ordered him to "put it on!""No, it''s too hot." Angus lay down on the bed with one hand behind his head in a languid posture."Your luggage, clyder, has been sent down." Si Nuo reminds him."Fist will win or lose. Come and fight with me. If you win, I''ll go. If you lose, I''ll stay. " Angus changed his position, lay on his side on the bed, and raised his eyebrows defiantly.Si Nuo doesn''t like him, because Angus''s specialty is close combat. In terms of the hardness of his fists, he can''t get any advantage, so"Get out of here.""No way." Mr. Angus, if shameless, is so reasonable. And he has good reasons."Caroline lives right across from you. If I leave, just in case you...""For more than half a year, Caroline has been living opposite me. What we can do has already happened." "You can''t rest assured that you can live with Caroline. She''s just across the street, just a few steps away," she reminded Angus"My legs don''t want to move these steps." Angus was lying in a big shape on the bed, the sheet covered the important parts, but exposed the mermaid line.Si Nuo''s figure is also well managed, but the overall line is soft, but Angus''s line is very clear!Since Angus didn''t want to move these steps, Sinai didn''t mind carrying him over at all.So he went straight up to raangus''s arm and tried to carry him on his shoulder to Caroline''s suite.He used a lot of strength to pull Angus, because he thought he would definitely not cooperate.But he sat up in a sit up.Sinai just turned his back to Angus and put his arm on his shoulderAngus grabbed Snow''s throat and dragged him toward the bed.Si Nu''s face changed and he had to rub along Angus to the bed.Until he was dragged to bed, Angus loosened his neck and said, "you''re not tired after such a long flight. I was tired all night last night. Can''t you just let me sleep? I''ll sleep and go. OK£¿¡±Angus was cross legged on the top of the head of Sinar, and Sinar''s head had to rest on his leg.At the thought of Angus''s second half, he was wearing nothing but the sheets. He was still lying on his leg, and Sinai had the impulse to kill him."You were a thief last night?" As she distracted Angus, she raised her leg and kicked him in the head.He knew that Si Nuo would do it, so he avoided it easily.Si Nuo kicked an empty, unavoidable frown.Angus tone revealed tired: "last night someone tossed me all night.""Where did you toss about?" Sinar swore that if Angus would dare to say that he was in his suite, he would find out the gun hidden under his pillow and shoot him.Angus laughed and said, "it''s in my head."¡°¡­¡­¡±With the posture of the two people now, Si Nuo is at a disadvantage and can''t make any effort at all. It''s impossible to break away from Angus.So, Si Nuo had to save the country by curving. He first promised him, "you said, sleep and go. Let go of me and go to sleep! "As soon as Sinai''s voice dropped, Angus let go.The secretary sat up and gave Angus a backhand.The punch was aimed at his shoulder. It was very powerful. Angus didn''t hide.This let Si Nuo calm down a lot.Anyway, it''s not the first time that the goods have stayed here overnight. Sinai threw a pillow in Angus''s arms: "go to bed early and get out early."Angus was clever enough to lie down with his pillow in his arms.Si Nuo kicked Angus and pointed to the sofa: "don''t you know where you should sleep?"Angus opened his eyes, scanned the sofa in the direction that Sinai pointed to, and then said carelessly, "that''s the little princess''s bed. You see, it likes its bed."Indeed, it seems that since then, the little princess has been lying on the sofa, two small claws constantly scratching the sofa cushion, especially focused.Si Nuo got up and lifted the little princess down from the sofa."Now it''s your bed." Said snow to Angus.Angus shrugged, pointed to the sofa behind him and said, "it seems that I''m not the opponent of the little princess, and neither are you."Si Nuo looked back and saw the little princess who had just been thrown down from the sofa by him. In a twinkling of an eye, she jumped up again.I don''t believe it!He took the little princess down again and put it on the carpet.Within two seconds, the little guy jumped on the sofa again.Five or six times, Si Nuo finally gave upJust say, "when you leave tomorrow, take it with you."He wondered why the little princess was so fond of his sofa? The sofa cushions are scratched by it."Put on your pajamas and go to sleep." Senor reminds Angus."When did you see me dressed and sleeping?""What are those twenty pajamas you put in my cloakroom for?"Angus didn''t answer this question, but asked Si Nuo: "Si zhanzhou asked you to get engaged to Caroline, why don''t you refuse?"Angus got the news last night, which is why he was "tossed" all night. Of course, it''s impossible for him to tell Si Nuo about it for the time being.Instead of asking Angus why he knew he didn''t refuse, he looked at the ceiling and said, "there''s no reason to refuse.""How did you refuse before, how do you refuse now!" Angus suddenly turns over and stares sideways at Snow''s side face.----Format Theater----When seno was in the study.Mr. Angus is sitting on the sofa, holding the little princess: little thing, this sofa is your nest tonight, do you hear me?Little princessAngus: remember to sleep in the middle of the sofa. If you don''t sleep on the sofa, I''ll tie you to the sofa, OK?Little princessAngus: if you sleep on the couch, I''ll buy you your favorite cat food tomorrow.Little princess:!!Angus took the little princess''s favorite cat food and put it in an iron box in front of the little princess. Then, open the zipper of the fabric sofa and hide the iron box

 Chapter 583

    "Why should I refuse?" Si Nuo asked in reply. He didn''t seem to think there was anything bad about getting engaged to Caroline.Angus reminded him: "you don''t love her, but also engaged to her, what kind of behavior?"Si Nuo was amused by Angus''s words: "I should ask you this. You don''t love Beatrice, so what was your engagement to her?""Use each other." Angus''s answer was particularly candid.Si Nuo said: "then I am more despicable than you. I use it unilaterally.""Who are you using? Caroline"I didn''t refuse to get engaged because Caroline is still in Shu city. I hope that I can have more contact with Caroline. ""So in order to stay in Shu City, you use engagement as an excuse?" Angus has a pair of eyes staring at Sinai, like the eyes staring at the prey, which is very aggressive."Yes, I''m using Caroline. But she can choose not to be used by me. " "As long as she objects, I believe your father won''t force her to marry me. Of course, my father won''t either," she said"You don''t know what Caroline thinks of you yet?" Angus''s tone went up a bit.This rising tone finally attracted the special attention of Si Nuo. I''ve known Angus for so many years, but I''ve never seen him pay so much attention to Caroline''s private affairs before.He turned over and met Angus face to face: "since when did you decide to be a good brother?""From the moment you want to be my brother-in-law!" Angus said."I just said that Caroline can refuse me." Si Nuo turned over and lay flat again, no longer face-to-face communication with Angus. Although this bed is very big, but the two people just use that posture to communicate, always let the division Nuo feel very uncomfortable.Angus enjoyed the position, continued to lie on his side, looked at Sinai and said, "Caroline, you know more about you than anyone else. I ask you, if she doesn''t refuse, are you really going to get engaged to her?"Si Nuo seems to have thought about this question for a long time, so when he replied to Angus, he said simply: "if we are together, whether I love her or not, I will be loyal to my marriage and try my best to make her feel happy."In the past, Sinai always thought that a marriage must be in love with each other, but recently, he seems not to think so. In addition, he is not sure. The only guarantee is that if he and Caroline really get married one day, he will be responsible for her and her marriage.Angus knew that the character of Ezra, what he had just said, was trustworthy. But"Do you think you will be happy if you marry someone who doesn''t love you?" Angus asked.Si Na thought seriously for a while and then responded: "I don''t want to get married!"He glanced at Angus coldly: "you move to the opposite suite when you are bored. By the way, I advise your sister not to marry me.""It''s not suitable to live with a single man and a few girls." Angus said."You are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. What''s more, with your reputation, living with me... "That''s not appropriate.In the last few words, Sinai didn''t say it. That''s because Angus, up to ninety-nine, down to just going away, killed men, women, old and young. There are so many rumors. Even Sinai doesn''t know what his orientation isSurrounded by beautiful women, some time ago and openly ran to Qi night in front of gallant, it is hard to understand.Of course, Sinai didn''t want to put any effort on this man.Angus heard that Sinai wanted to stop talking, but he was interested: "do you want to say that it''s not suitable for me to live with you?"He hooked people''s eyebrows to pick: "you say, two big men, what''s not appropriate?""Are you going to sleep?" Si Nuo props up half of his body and stares at Angus: "if you don''t sleep, go away! Don''t stay here on my bedAngus suddenly also propped up half body, close to Si Nuo: "you never thought, why should I rely on your bed?"Under the warm light, Angus''s blue pupil is as clear as a glass ball. He half squints his eyes and stares at Sinai calmly. His bony fingers support his head, and his half dry broken hair is pressed on his eyelashes, which makes him open freely.This sudden topic made Sinai not sure what he wanted to express, because his eyes were too deep.After a while, Sinai pressed a pillow on Angus'' face, blocking his delicate facial features, and said, "you are too idle to find an opponent. Do you think you can win me if you stay with me?"Angus took the pillow away from his face and held it in his arms. The smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly deepened, with a vague sense of Drama: "I''m not bored to find an opponent, but I''m bored to find an object, so I''m in your bed.""Is it?" Si Nuo smiles at Angus: "I''ll ask Kleist to arrange more alternatives for you tomorrow."With that, Sinai reached out to pull Angus'' pillow in his arms.I pulled it, but it didn''t moveAngus, on purpose, hugged so tightly.Si Nuo used some strength to get the pillow back.Angus hugged him more tightly. Sinai looked up at him and saw that he was full of provocation, waiting for him to rob.Si Nuo looked at Angus for two more seconds, and felt that there was no difference between this man and his child''s IQ sometimes. He didn''t agree with this man, so he lay back to his original place, ready to close his eyes and go to sleep.Angus, on the other hand, handed out the olive branch of peace. He posed with a pillow and gave it back to Sinai: "can''t you sleep without a pillow? I gave it back to you. "Si Nuo half opened his eyes, glanced at Angus, and saw that his eyes were full of sincerity. He should not be so bored and continued to play with his heart, so he stretched out his hand and pulled the pillow.Si Nuo was so powerful that Angus didn''t let go of the pillow again, soAngus with the pillow toward the direction of Si Nuo, the whole chest completely pressed on him.Si Nuo was oppressed by him, but he didn''t want to get up yet.Si Nuo''s eyes are full of anger: "get out of here!"Angus had a smile on his lips: "what are you doing with such excitement? Why don''t you have a crush? ""Can you be happy when I press you?" Sinar hit Angus on the head with a pillow: "get off!"Angus crazy charm smile: "or try?""Try what?" Sinai lost his pillow and was ready to start with Angus and throw him down in person.Angus, however, said before he started: "I''m not happy when you press me.""You obviously think your life is too long!" Si Nuo did not know when to take out a gun from under the pillow and aimed at Angus'' temple.The gun was loadedAngus smiles and raises his hands to make a surrender.It was because his hands were raised at the same time that he put all his weight on Si Nuo''s body.Si Nuo almost gasped for breath, and the muzzle of the gun was tight for a few minutes: "don''t you roll?"Angus finally rolled down from Si Nuo''s body honestly. He lay down and slowly reached out to grab his gun: "well, well, if you don''t try, I''ll press you in the future. Put the gun away, in case it goes off..."Seeing that Sinai''s face was getting darker and darker, Angus let go, turned over, turned off the light in the room, turned his back to Sinai and said, "good night, s."Before Angus spoke, Sinai really had the intention to shoot him. In recent years, Angus has become more and more daring, making fun of himself more and more frequently, and his scale has become more and more presumptuous.After thinking about it carefully, he thought that it was very necessary for klester to prepare more candidates for Angus tomorrow.At this time, in the lobby of the hotel, Krist, who was completely forgotten by the Secretary, couldn''t help sneezing.The young master has not given the latest instructions, so it''s right for him to guard the luggage of young master Angus and feed mosquitoes in the hotel lobby tonight***Caroline has forgotten how long she hasn''t had dinner with Angus. At noon today, Angus suddenly asked her to have dinner with her. You can imagine how shocked she was.Most shocked, Angus said to her as soon as he opened his mouth: "Malvern of the Mack family, do you remember? I think you should try to date him. ""Why do I date Marvin?" Caroline had some impressions of Malvern''s name, but in fact she couldn''t even remember what Malvern looked like.Angus while eating elegantly, while answering: "he is excellent, although with you, still a little bit, but barely fit.""Is the food in the warm and cool restaurant poisonous?" Caroline''s beautiful eyes were full of smiles: "I think you''re poisoned.""Arthur didn''t tell you that Sinai would be engaged to you?" Angus asked.The fork in Caroline''s hand fell on the plate, making a clear sound: "here... Would you like to be engaged to me? You mean... Really? ""False, of course." Angus'' lazy voice reached Caroline''s ears: "after Beatrice''s death, Si zhanzhou and Arthur hope to continue their marriage relationship. You and Si Nuo are the most suitable candidates. You are in Shu city now. If Si Na agrees to be engaged to you, Si Na can go back to Shu city to be with you. So, he uses you. "Caroline laughed at the answer. Yes, well, how can you really want to get engaged to yourself?Her smile is a little sad: "that''s OK, at least for him, I am valuable.""Si Nuo, let me tell you, I hope you refuse this marriage." Angus is a person who doesn''t even have a micro expression when he lies.Caroline, too, nodded, "I see.""That''s right." Caroline said, "when I first came to see you, I met klester and he asked me to give you this."Caroline took a room card from her bag and handed it to Angus. "He said," here, I''ll wait for you in room 2309. "

 Chapter 584

    It''s not just a joke that Sinar said that he wanted to find Angus a partner. Instead, he really told clyder to prepare a stack of materials in the early morning. There are all kinds of materials, including men, women, old and young.Angus did not expect that Sinai had prepared such a surprise for him in room 2309. When he saw the stack of information, his face turned black instantly, and his deep eyes showed sharp light. He took the door with his backhand and leaned against the door to look at Sinai: "why don''t you put your own information in it?"Sinai got up and put the stack of information into Angus''s hand: "tell clay who you choose. I''ve bought the villa of Qi Ye for you. You''ve lived there for a few days, so you should get used to it. Your luggage has been sent and your password hasn''t been changed. "This is the intention to completely sweep him out of the house, this morning, the secretary told Kleist to do these things.Angus eyes with a strong murderous air, but the corner of his mouth is up: "that place, the temperature is very close!"Since Wen Liang became pregnant, Qi Ye took Wen Liang and Qi Zhifei out of Jinnan mansion and moved back to Wen''s old house. Qi Ming, Qi mubai and Ning Qingru continue to live in Jinnan Haoyuan.In order to redeem Shu Qing, Angus gave the villa to Qi Ye. Who knows that Sinai bought it for him in order not to let him stay here.As soon as he heard Angus''s meaning, he wanted to take a shower with Wenliang. At the moment, he frowned and quickly smoothed his brow. He only laughed: "Qi Ye''s woman, if you want to move, you can move. You can''t make trouble with Qi Ye anyway."Angus is not interested in Wenliang from the beginning to the end. Of course, he won''t be too full to find it. What he was looking for, from beginning to end"OK, I''ll move." Angus compromised.But before he left, he photographed Angus''s chest with a stack of information: "you can choose for yourself, don''t make Caroline''s idea."After that, he took out a business card from his business card folder and put it in the stack of materials. He said with a smile, "I''m much more generous than you. You can also choose me. After all, I''m the heir of the Arthur family."Si Nu''s eyes were cold. Just as he was about to get angry, someone had already run away consciouslyFinally, he sent away the God of plague, and the air around him was fresh. The reason why Si zhanzhou agreed to let him stay in Shu city was not only to make him pursue Caroline, but also because of the recent development of domestic projects. Si Na took Shu City as a "base". Besides treatment, he spent most of his time in the company.Clydest still keeps pace with Sinai to control his illness at any time.For more than half a year, Wen Liang has been concerned about his illness. He calls from time to time and occasionally comes over with Qi Ye to get together with him. Warm and cool belly, with the naked eye speed round up, see the due date is coming.Si Nuo planned to visit her after returning home yesterday, so he made a direct appointment with Wen Liang and Qi Ye in her restaurant in the evening.Although Li shangjue once said to Wen Liang in a frenzied way, Si Nuo and Li shangjue are different. Li shangjue has a strong desire for Wen Liang, but Si Nuo has always regarded Wen Liang as a close friend. This is what Wen Liang thinks is very magical. There is such a big gap between the two souls who live in the same body.Si Nuo remembers the story between Wenliang and his childhood, and finally understands why when he saw Wenliang for the first time in Wuhua Town, he felt an indescribable warmth in his heart. Even if I see Wenliang again, it''s still a familiar feeling."I ran into Caroline here yesterday." Wen Liang, who was sitting opposite Si Nuo, said, "listen to her... Angus is also in China."Caroline was in the restaurant yesterday? Si Nuo suddenly thought of the good food at that table in the evening. He thought it was Angus'' credit. Who knows, it was Caroline who prepared it. It turned out that it was just a giftSi Nuo nodded and looked at Qi Ye, who was helping Wen Liang''s cloth carefully: "he''s harassing you again?"Qi Ye shook his head: "that''s not true. Nuan Nuan is worried about the enmity between him and you. Didn''t he almost kill you last time in Tiro island?"Qi Ye now remembers Angus'' swimming in the pool that night.Angus... It''s hard to say. So far, Qi Ye hasn''t found out the attribute of that man.Looking at Wen Liang''s concerned eyes, Si Nuo almost certainly replied: "it''s been many years, and it''s not really fatal."Wen Liang is right when he thinks about it. If Angus really wants to plot against Si Nu, he should tell Si zhanzhou that Si Nu has split personality. Is it more effective to destroy Si Nu''s power?Wen Liang expressed his feelings: "you and Angus have known each other for so many years, has he always been so weird?"mystifying?Si Nuo suddenly felt that this word was used very well!"It''s probably too busy." Si Nuo jumps off the topic and asks Wen Liang: "when is the due date of delivery?""Next month." Mentioning the baby, Wen Liang couldn''t help reaching out and gently touching his stomach.Qi night will cloth good dishes to warm cool eyes, eyes are full of tenderness.It''s probably because his childhood experiences of chaos are all vaguely remembered, so Sinai doesn''t think it''s a happy thing to give birth to a new life. Moreover, he seems to particularly dislike children.Si Nuo said to Qi Ye, "I bought the villa from you some time ago. Angus should live in it during this time. Let me know if there''s anything he''s bothering youWen Liang always thinks that the tone is strangeIt''s like... Angus is a member of Sinai''s family. Angus is not sensible. In case of disturbing them, Sinai will go back and teach him a lesson.That kind of feeling is quite strong, but Wen Liang didn''t dare to mention it.Just smile: "he as long as don''t rob my home Qi shisan, then we should have no Festival."Qi Ye actually knew from the beginning that Angus was not serious about himself. He just didn''t want to understand what his purpose wasIn the evening, before he went back to the hotel, he asked klester: "has Angus stayed in yet?"Kleist nodded. "I''m in, and... I''ve brought Miss Caroline back.""Has the hotel room card been changed?" Si Nuo asked again.Kleist continued nodding, "it''s changed."How do you feel that the young master''s posture of guarding against the young master Angus is just like that of guarding against thieves?Si Nuo is finally relieved and ready to go back to the hotel to have a good sleep.Who knows is preparing to lie down, received the division of the ship''s call across the ocean."Didn''t Caroline always like you? Why would you refuse to be engaged? " It was only in the evening that Si zhanzhou got the news.Arthur called the ship and said Caroline would refuse to be engaged.People in the two families are very clear that Caroline''s Thoughts on Si Nuo are almost the heart of Sima Zhao. Caroline has been in love with Si Nuo since the beginning, which makes Caroline''s mother, Mrs. Lansi, unable to help. Mrs. Lansi once helped Caroline and Si Nuo spread rumors. But then Si Nuo took the initiative to quell the scandal and clarify the relationship.According to Mrs. Lansi, Caroline''s return to Shu city is for the sake of the company, so it''s impossible to say that Caroline has changed her mind. So the parents of both sides think that the only reason for Caroline''s rejection of Sinai is that Sinai had mercilessly rejected Caroline.That''s why Arthur called to ask for a crime.Sinar didn''t expect that Caroline would refuse to get engaged so soon, which was totally unexpected. Angus must have done something, but he couldn''t guess what means Angus used.He replied to Arthur: "give me a period of time, I will continue to stay in Sichuan city to pursue her until she agrees to be engaged."As soon as he heard that, Si zhanzhou was relieved. From childhood to adulthood, his son was not satisfied with anything.In a calm voice, he said, "seriously, Lancey and Arthur are very happy with this marriage. Your mother and I think Caroline is very good, too.""I see." Si Nuo said: "if Chu Huan wakes up, please let me know the first time."Chu Huan thinks that if he is pregnant with Si zhanzhou''s son again, he can rely on his child to win the gold medal. He probably never thought that Si zhanzhou would be so affectionate to song Wanqing. The woman who has been dead for so many years can still occupy the most important position in Si zhanzhou''s heart. But for the sake of the dead woman, Si zhanzhou did not hesitate to send her to the operating table. Without giving her an injection of anesthetic, she had to take off her baby.Si Nuo knew that although the abortion operation was temporarily decided by Si zhanzhou, it was Marguerite who arranged the operation.Marguerite was the mother of snow. He knew very well that she was able to gain a foothold in the childe family, and she was very resourceful and resourceful. So chuhuan''s massive bleeding on the operating table has something to do with Marguerite.Now Chu Huan is still in a coma. The reason why Si Nuo wants her to wake up is that he wants to know why Chu Huan killed song Wanqing and why aunt Wan mentioned in the message that Yu Xiang was not her own son.If Yuxiang is not born to Aunt Wan, who is Yuxiang''s mother?In that audio, he also mentioned his name, so... Sinai must find out the truth.Si Nuo was lying on the bed. He was very sleepy, but when he thought of these complicated things, he was sleepless.Just as he left his cell phone aside, the ring suddenly rang.Si Nuo pressed the answer button and heard Angus''s voice on the other end of the phone: "s, come out for a drink?"Listening to Angus'' drunken voice, as soon as he was about to hang up, he heard Angus smile and say, "Dr. Jo, I have a call from Simone''s father. Is it conducive to recovery to communicate with the patient''s family members about the patient''s condition? "

 Chapter 585

    Twenty minutes later, snow drove to Angus'' villa.In the evening, this product held a swimming pool party in the villa. I don''t know where so many people came from. There are beautiful women in hot bikini and muscular men in light shorts everywhere. From fresh meat to elite men, from cute girls to Royal sisters, there is almost everything. Even a variety of skin colors, different nationalitiesAs soon as he arrived at the door of the villa, he could hear the deafening sound of music and the sound of men and women talking.Thanks to the fact that this is a single family villa, there is a certain distance between each villa, otherwise those living around will be disturbed.The person who comes to open the door is Shu Qing who Angus rescued from Qi Ye before.Shu Qing leads him into the villa. Along the way, he meets countless women and men who flatter him.Knowing that young master Si Nuo was extremely disgusted with this kind of contact, Shu Qing arranged four bodyguards to protect Si Nuo well all the way and didn''t let anyone touch him.Finally break through the siege and walk to the edge of the pool. Shu Qing points to a direction and says to Si Nuo: "Si Nuo, our young master is there."Si Nuo looked in the direction of Shu Qing''s fingers, and saw Angus lying on the white reclining chair with some hot beauties, feeding him and massaging him.He turned over and lay there, looking at the words of a man and a woman who jumped into the pool from the second floor in the distance.Most of the people in this pool party are crazy.It''s too noisy. Sinai can''t hear what Angus is saying at all. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Sinai didn''t see Qiu Jiayan, the attending doctor of Sinai, just mentioned by Angus on the phone.With the help of bodyguards, Sinai broke through the siege and finally came to Sinai.Angus had noticed it when he came into his sight. At this time, he walked up to him, and without saying a word, he kicked him out of the reclining chair and asked coldly, "where''s Qiu Jiayan?"This foot is heavy enough. I would have avoided it if I knew it.Angus rubbed his ass, and suddenly it was quiet around him. Only the unknown people in the distance were still reveling"Shu Qing!"Shu Qing immediately goes to Angus."Is Dr. Jo home safe?" Angus asked.Shu Qing nodded: "it should be fast."With that, he immediately took out his cell phone to make a call.The expression on Si Nuo''s face was not only gloomy. Because the goods threatened him from the bed to the villa in the middle of the night, but when I looked back, I found that I was put together by him, that kind of mood"Well, what are you doing here?"Just when Sinai''s mood was breaking out, Caroline''s voice suddenly rang. This sudden gentle voice instantly extinguished Sinai''s anger.She didn''t go along with her brother. She didn''t walk around in a swimsuit. Instead, she looked comfortable in a housecoat.She came up to him and stood still, smiling."I heard you turned down the offer of engagement." In his gentle tone, Si Nuo was casual, and he didn''t mean to ask a teacher for a crime. He seemed to mention it inadvertently.Caroline has no time to answer"OK, everybody, that''s all for the party tonight. Shuqing, clean up the scene!" Angus claps his hands, orders Shu Qing, and completely interrupts Caroline''s reply"Caroline, it''s getting late. Go to bed."Caroline was baffled by Angus''s sudden order. He looked down at his watch, but it was only less than 12 o''clock in the morning. This is probably the earliest party ever to end."Well, I have something to talk to you about." Caroline ignored the order. In fact, she wanted to tell Sinai that she didn''t mind his use. No matter whether they were engaged or not, no matter what the outcome was, as long as she could help him. This was her original intention and never changed.Si Nuo nodded and was preparing to talk to Caroline about the engagement. He did take advantage of her and Angus, because he knew Angus would not agree to let Caroline marry him. At the beginning, Angus went to Yuechan for cooperation in order not to let Caroline get engaged with him, even at the expense of his marriage. At least from this point of view, Angus is very fond of Caroline this sister.In fact, it was because he was sure that Angus would try his best to block this time that he agreed to get engaged in front of the company.But obviously Angus didn''t want him to talk to Caroline.Just as Sinai was about to turn around and walk away with Caroline, Angus took out his cell phone and called Joshua and asked him, "did you send Dr. Jo home safely?" Still on the road Then you''re not in a hurry. You can play with Dr. Qiu more"Interesting?" Si Nuo''s expression is a little complicated. He seems to be thinking about whether to beat Angus.Smart as Caroline, she finally realized that Angus didn''t want her to talk to snow on purpose?Anyway, Angus has always been like this. She doesn''t want to have too much contact with Sinai. Caroline knows this very well. It''s always like this.But today, she would like to talk with Si Nuo.Caroline went to the middle of snow and Angus, turned her back to her brother, looked at snow with a smile and said, "let''s... Go to the study?"In fact, what she wants to say is, go to my room, right? Because Angus would never rush into her room. But considering that Sinai would never go to her room, Caroline said this and went round it tactfully.Caroline leads the way, and Sinai raises his foot to leave with her, but he doesn''t want to be held by Angus.She turned around and was about to get angry when Caroline''s cell phone rang suddenly.It''s not easy to get a chance to be alone with Si Nuo. Naturally, Caroline should hang up without hesitation, but when she sees the caller ID number"Sorry, here, can you give me some time?"Seno shakes Angus'' hand and nods.Caroline didn''t know why she recognized the phone number at a glance, a phone number with even her name.¡°hello£¿¡± Her tone was as calm as possible.Mu Xu on the other end of the phone, when he heard Caroline''s voice, became stiff. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the phone could really be dialed."Sorry, wrong number." Kowtow kowtow half a day later, Mu Xu held such a sentence out.Caroline sipped her lips and finally said, "it doesn''t matter."Then she hung up.She really thought that he had the wrong numberAnd that saw the phone was hung up Mu childe, almost ran away, holding the mobile phone posture, almost crushed the mobile phone."Brother Xu, do you have a grudge against your mobile phone?" Qi Zhifei, the little devil, was eating ice cream and watching TV programs, satisfied."You know a P." Mu Xu said: "I''m practicing grip strength!""Dumped by the girl again?" The little Demon King Tut tut two times and handed the ice cream spoon to Mu Xu: "come on, brother Xu, comfort your little heart with sweet ice cream!""..." who did you learn from? Why are you so bad?Mr. Mu wrongly shoves a spoonful of ice cream into his mouth. As soon as Qi Zhifei looks back, he finds that his big box of ice cream is two-thirds less than his spoonful"Brother Xu, how bitter your heart is The little devil patted Mu Xu''s shoulder, and every cell in his body seemed to love him.As soon as Qi Ye and Wen Liang go downstairs, they see mu Laosi and Qi Zhifei sitting side by side on the sofa like good brothers. The little guy is still there, and the little ghost is patting Mu Xu''s shoulder."What are you doing?" Wen Liang asked with a smile."Niang, when brother Xu just came back, he saw a beautiful woman in a white dress in the villa over there. As soon as he came back, it was like losing her soul." Qi Zhifei raised his hand to make a report.As soon as he finished speaking, he was stabbed in the head by master Mu: "you still smell of milk all over. Do you know what is lost soul?"The little devil pouted his lips: "who did you just call? I''ve been looking at my cell phone for almost half an hour. I finally called out and said I had the wrong number. Brother Xu, you''re too hypocritical. No wonder you can''t get a wife. ""..." with the growth of age, this mouth is getting poorer and poorer. According to Lao San, this glib is as good as young and frivolous Wen Liang. But it''s also good. It''s good that I didn''t inherit the third one in my youth, the Muggle.The third man, who is regarded as Mugu by Mu Xu, opens his mouth and says to his baby son, "Qi Zhifei, how can he be so impolite? You can''t laugh at brother Xu even if he can''t get a wife. He can''t get a wife. He knows for himself"... come on!" Mu childe gave "Mugu" a big white eye: "harm people without dirty words, right?"Wen Liang has always been a gossip, but this is a true legend of master MI. She looks at Mu Xu curiously: "who is the white dress beauty that I just knew you didn''t say?""No one." Don''t turn your head if you are not comfortable."The villa you came back to was not bought by a na?" Wen Liang frowned and asked Qi Ye, "didn''t he mean to live for Angus? White dress beauty who can live with Angus... "Is it his sister Caroline?Before Wen Liang could tell his conjecture, he was interrupted by Qi Ye: "Angus has a swimming pool party in the villa. There are many people coming in and out.""How do you know?" As soon as Angus was mentioned, Wen Liang was on guard: "Angus invited you?""Isn''t the telescope upstairs? I just saw it by accident. " Qi Ye explained.I have to admit that Mrs. Qi''s flying vinegar is quite technical.Wen Liang held the man''s face and gave him a kiss. When he looked back, he found: "ah? How about Mu fou

 Chapter 586

    On the top floor, Mu Xu aims at the outdoor swimming pool of the villa in the distance through the telescope.Next to the pool, he saw Caroline in a white dress. The party should have ended, and everyone around him was almost scattered.Caroline''s skirt is more like home clothes. She still holds her cell phone which has just been hung up. The person standing beside her, with her back to Mu Xu, can only see one figure. He wore a pair of light swimming trunks with his upper body bare.The man was so tall that he almost stopped Caroline. They didn''t know what they were talking about. After a while, Caroline turned to leave, but was pulled back by the man.Then, she bumped into the man''s arms, and then... Caroline reached out and climbed onto the man''s shoulder from behind.The intimacy degree of this movement finally completely flashed the eyes of Mu childe."Peeping?" Qi Ye didn''t know when to catch up with him. He leaned against the door and asked him, "what do you see?""Damn, hot eyes!" Mr. Mu left his telescope and went downstairs.Qi Ye was a little curious to see what he saw, so that mu Laosi, who had always been cynical, wanted to say "hot eyes" in such a serious tone.Qi Ye went to the telescope and saw nothing except the empty swimming poolActually... The fact is that.After Caroline hung up, she stood by the pool for a while. When she looked back, Angus and Sinai were gone.Just as she was about to enter the room, Angus folded back because he left his cell phone on the couch."Where is it?" She asked him."I''m tired. Go back to my room and have a rest. If you have anything to do, I''ll talk to him tomorrow morning." Angus''s words suddenly made Caroline feel like swearing in sovereignty.Her mood was muddled by the sudden phone call of Mu Xu. She frowned and said, "I''d better find him now, so that I won''t see anyone again tomorrow morning."In fact, she didn''t believe that Sinar would spend the night in the villa, because he couldn''t sleep here.As soon as Caroline turned to leave, she was pulled back by her brother''s wrist.That strength is not small, she at the foot of a falter, fell into his arms, had to reach out to embrace his shoulder, in order to stabilize the body.And the unfortunate young master mu, what he saw was just the above pictureIn order not to let Caroline go to see snow tonight, Angus promised: "I promise snow will have breakfast with you tomorrow morning."Caroline left the pool with Angus suspiciously.Si Nuo is waiting for him in Angus'' room. Before the villa was handed over to Angus, Si Nuo had it decorated, all in accordance with his favorite style. Now, Angus doesn''t know whether he is very satisfied with the decoration, or he is too lazy to do it. In a word, there is no change.Behind him came the sound of opening the door. Sinai turned around, and regardless of Angus, who was a little swaying, he went straight to the subject: "what did you say to Dr. Qiu?""Nothing, if you''re good." He came over and put his hand on Si Nuo''s shoulder. His whole body seemed to hang on him.The distance is close, Si Nuo can still smell the shallow wine fragrance on his body."Too much?" Si Nuo asked calmly.Angus''s expression suddenly became a little puzzled. He turned his mouth, nodded, and said, "I''ve drunk a lot in order to wait for you...""Why didn''t you drink to death? Drink to death The division Nuo dislikes ground to push away a person.Angus hit his head heavily on the edge of the bed: "I''ve drunk a little too much. I don''t remember what I said to Qiu Jiayan. You wait for me to sleep and wake up before I can think normally."Now Angus is a psychopath in the eyes of Sinai. It''s a waste of time for him to stay here one more second, but klester, who was sent, never received Dr. Qiu. In other words, Angus hid Dr. Qiu.Qiu Jiayan has all the files of his illness, which is why Angus can threaten himself.He decided to change his strategy and use both hardware and software.So he bent down, gently pulled Angus up from the ground, dragged him to the bed, took a pillow and stuffed it under his head.Angus enjoyed it until Sinar''s hand suddenly reached into his pocketHe pressed the hand of Si Nuo, and his confused eyes became smart. His penetrating blue eyes stared at Si Nuo: "you can''t steal a mobile phone like this. I''ll find out.""Let go."The hand of Si Nuo is in Angus'' trouser pocket. Angus also reaches out his hand to press Si Nuo''s hand on his thigh. Now Si Nuo is lying on Angus. This posture is strange.Instead of reaching out, Angus said, "you did it first.""Are you loose?""No loose ~"Sinai hit Angus'' head with his fist. He seemed to have expected that he would have such a move. He quickly turned his head and dodged.When encountering Angus, Si Nuo''s martial arts feel powerless.To say, his fist skill is weaker than Angus.In fact, Sinar didn''t like to fight, and he didn''t like to play with swords and guns. It was just because he was born in childe, he had to learn. As far as talent is concerned, there is a gap between him and Angus. Angus'' Kung Fu seems to be born, and his strength also seems to be born. However, Angus has a fatal weaknessI''m afraid that someone will breathe around his neck. This is what Sinai has known since he was a child.He breathed close to Angus'' neck. Angus felt soft in an instant. As soon as his neck shrank, his hand relaxed. He curled up like a shrimp.Whenever I see the bear like young master Angus, I can''t help but raise the corner of my mouth."Is that funny?" Angus is lying on the bed in a big shape.Si Nuo knelt beside him and laughed a little recklessly.Taking advantage of Si Nuo''s inattention, Angus pulled his collar, rolled over and pressed him under his body, pinched his neck with one hand, bent over and put his thin lips close to his ear. A magnetic voice sounded in his ear. He asked, "where''s funny?"This disaster!Si Nuo raised his foot to kick his lower body. Angus simply put the weight of the whole person on him, which made him have no chance to raise his leg at all.His thin lips swept the ear of Si Nuo: "tell me, what''s funny?"He loosened the hand that held the neck of Si Nuo, and the corner of his mouth was full of evil smile.The division Nuo a head bumps past, want to bump Angus''s head, Angus has already been on guard, the body backward.The division Nuo follows Angus''s direction, pasted in the past, he knew that already did not have any aggressive, therefore was preparing to retreat. Where would I expect Angus to suddenly move forwardFour pieces of cold lips, instantly stuck together.After a short period of brain hypoxia, Sinai''s whole brain exploded.He pushed Angus away, turned over and sat on Angus'' chest. He learned the action that he had just pinched his neck. He pinched his neck with his backhand. His blood red eyes seemed to swallow Angus alive.Angus was killed before he could taste the fast feeling of four lips touching each otherHe seriously suspected that the man really wanted to strangle him.At this time, Sinai''s adrenaline soared. In terms of strength, he may not be Sinai''s opponent, soAngus let senor pinch his neck. He reached out and stroked his waist.Si Nuo seems to have been punctured. He hasn''t recovered for a long time until... A warm, dry hand lifts his shirt and clothes and pastes his skin. The hot feeling is like a brand ironSi Nuo grabbed Angus''s hands with his backhand: "are you out of your mind?"Angus counter defense for the attack, the division of the two hands are locked behind him: "you can''t see I''m drunk? What do you have to worry about with a drunk? Didn''t you smell the wine when I just kissed you? I didn''t open my mouth. Why don''t you try again? "As soon as the strength of the rascal comes up, no one is his opponent.He held Sinai in his arms and pressed: "sleep! If you let me sleep, I''ll leave you alone. ""Angus." Sinai suddenly called his name very seriously.Seeing that he didn''t resist, Angus held him in his arms and enjoyed it: "hmm?""Do you... Have ideas for me?" Stuttered for a long time, Si Nuo''s voice was so small that he didn''t even hear Angus holding him clearly."What?" Angus half squinted and his voice was lazy.Si Nuo thought of a sentence Angus had asked himself before - you never thought, why should I rely on your bed?In fact, when he heard this, he wanted to ask him, "Why are you relying on me?""What do you think?" Angus entangled Sinai with his hands and feet. People who don''t know how close they thought they were. In fact, the two families are incompatible. They want to kill one of them first.Si Nuo rolled his eyes: "I''m not you. How can I know what''s wrong with you?"Before getting the answer, Sinai is not ready to resist for the time being, and let him hold him.I just didn''t expect Angus to let go firstA change just rogue''s image, he sat up very seriously, leaning on the head of the bed, side eyes looking at him: "the outside world rumor I eat all men and women?"Si Nuo also got up and leaned on the head of the bed: "I don''t pay attention to your news. I don''t know how the outside world spreads you.""I don''t eat women.""..." Si Nuo silently moved two centimeters to the side."What was your question just now?" Angus suddenly put his hand on the head of the bed behind him. From other angles, it looked like he was leaning against his arm.For the first time, Sinai felt that Angus was so oppressive

 Chapter 587

    "Oh, I remember. You asked me why I had to rely on you..." Angus said lazily, "because I have an idea about you.""Are you kidding?" Si Nuo was wearing an introverted black shirt, which made people shudder when he looked serious.Angus was not affected by him. Under normal circumstances, he said that as long as he admitted that he was joking, the matter should be over, but he didn''t.He folded up his lips and turned to look at Sinai seriously and seriously: "you can run away, let go, I lose."Si Nuo''s face is not very good-looking, from the beginning of careful testing, to later serious, and now, silent silence, no one knows what he is thinking in the end.It was dark outside the window. All the servants had a rest. Only the street lights were still on. There are no stars in this night, but all the stars seem to be in Angus'' eyes.Si Na didn''t look at him, just listened to him say: "how can a person be so slow as you?"Angus always thought that he was obvious, but he didn''t expect that he was so slow. But no matter how slow it was, it finally broke the window paper. Well, he did it on his own initiative."Aren''t you drunk? I think you''re talking drunk tonight. " Sinai got up and got out of bed to go.Angus continued to maintain just posture, also did not want to take the initiative to block the meaning. It wasn''t until Si Nuo turned the door lock several times that he realized that the reason why Angus was so calm was that the door was locked.If you can''t go through the main door, jump out of the window. Anyway, there is a swimming pool under the French window, and you can''t die if you jump down.Until Si Nuo walked to the edge of the pool, he found that he was too simple. Angus didn''t know when to arrange the renovation of the pool. Now the pool is covered with marble tiles.Angus, sitting at the bedside, shakes his remote control: "I like this design very much.""So you can trap me?" Si Nuo stood in front of the French window, with an air as powerful as Satan in hell.Angus stepped forward and said, "if I can be trapped in this way, then I have to rely on you with so much effort?""What''s the trouble?" Sinar chooses to sit down on the sofa and keep a distance from Angus.Angus, who had already gone to the side of Sinai, decided to retreat after watching Sinai for several seconds, and then returned to the bedside to sit down."I''ll count with you from the beginning?" He broke off his fingers and was ready to start: "counting from these two years?""Don''t count." Angus was interrupted by Si Nuo before he could speak out: "I don''t have any other ideas about you except for family grievances and accidents. I like women. "If Sinai''s words were a little more euphemistic, Angus thought, he probably wouldn''t ask him so directly: "which woman? Warm and cool? ""Take her in all of a sudden. Did you give her the entrance fee?" Probably speaking of Wen Liang''s name, Si Nuo''s tone was a little more relaxed. The tone of speaking to Si Nuo suddenly became a sincere consolation: "Angus, we are different in nature. You can''t find someone who has the same ideals. I''ll help you find it.""I want to help you and Wenliang." Angus said this sentence in a light voice, but deep in the eye, there is a flash of tight condensation, where no one can see through, there is a touch of deep sadness.Si Nuo can''t remember when Angus and Wen Liang were successful. Even a week ago, he thought Angus was serious about Qi Ye.Because over the years, he''s seen a lot of Angus'' tricks. Angus is a very domineering person. As long as he likes it, there is nothing he can''t get. If he can''t get it, he would rather destroy it. Even if he loses both sides, he will never let others take advantage of it. Therefore, over the years, he has made every effort except for fighting openly and secretly with himself.So when he tried every means to chase Qi Ye, from Italy to China, from China to Greece, from Greece to Britain, and finally to chase Qi Ye back to China, Sinai thought he was really moved and serious.But later, one day, he suddenly agreed not to provoke Qi Ye for the sake of Shu Qing. After that, I spent several days in my hotel suite, rubbing my bed.At that time, Si Nuo noticed that Angus, who decided not to pursue Qi Ye, was not interested in it and had nothing to do in his hotel suite all day. After that, he went back to China and spent most of the year dealing with family affairs. It wasn''t until some time ago that I ran back.So in the eyes of Si Nuo, Angus is serious about Qi Ye.But now he suddenly told himself that he had thought of helping himself and Wenliang.Si Nuo carefully recalled the past, and the scenes were as clear as a movie in his mind.SoHe pursues Qi Ye, in order to perfect himself and Wen Liang?What kind of logic is that?Seeing the slight twitch of Sinai''s eyebrows, Angus thought that with Sinai''s intelligence, he should have guessed it, so he went straight to the subject and said to him, "the first time I saw Qiye, Beatrice kidnapped Qiye. You asked me to save him. You''re willing to trade childe''s shares for this man''s life. I think that man should be special enough. "Si Nuo remembered that what Angus said should be the time when Qi Ye was kidnapped to Florence by Yuechan. At that time, Wen Liang was desperate, so he thought of him. She begged him to save Qi Ye.Si Nuo remembers that Wenliang''s eyes were full of red blood, and her tears were full of tears. But she was so stubborn that she didn''t cry. Instead, she sniffed red nose and asked him, "what you suggested before, I''ll help you" kill "Shen Xinglou, do you still count?"She looked at him firmly and said, "my man, if I have a chance to protect him, I will do my best."At that time, Si Nuo was a little envious of Qi Ye. In fact, he was not sure how capable Wen Liang was and whether he could help her "kill" Shen Xinglou. But he agreed to her and even found Angus for her.He called Angus and said, "do you know where Beatrice is now? She''s taken a very important person, and I''m going to bring them back. ""Woman?" Angus only asked these two words at that time.Si Nuo thinks these two words are not the key at all, but still responds: "man."Angus was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone. Only he knew that when he heard that Sinai was a man, he was happy and sad. Happily, Sinai was willing to take the initiative to find himself for a man, not for a woman. The sad thing is... Even if he likes a man, the person he likes is not himself.It''s probably that Angus has been silent for a long time on the other end of the phone, so Sinai went straight to the subject and said, "it should be easy for you to take someone away from your fiancee, right?""Why should I help you?" Angus actually wants to ask why I want to save a person who is very important to you, or a man!Sinai didn''t explain. He just said, "after it''s done, when I inherit the childe family, I''ll transfer 2% of my shares to your name."Angus doesn''t know what a two percent stake meansNow recalling this, Angus said to Si Nuo, "do you know why I promised you to save Qi Ye?""Because of the two percent share." The division Nuo face does not change color of say.Angus almost gasped for breath. After taking a deep breath, he said, "I want to see if the man who can let you exchange 2% of the shares for you is really a man who has fallen in love with the country or has three heads and six arms!"Si Nuo"I personally sent him back to China. I saw him all the way. It was really beautiful.""..." Si Nuo thought that with Angus''s temperament, he must have asked his subordinates to send Qi Ye back home. Who knows, he accompanied him personally. Besides, I watched all the wayAt least it was more than ten hours of flying time. Angus had to be bored to stare at Qi Ye all the way. Qi Ye is afraid to have been penetrated by his eyes. What Si Na doesn''t know is that Angus has lost Qi YeSi Nuo would like to ask Angus whether he went to pursue Qi Ye just because he saw Qi Ye look good, orBefore he asked, Angus had already taken the initiative to say: "I just sent people back to Jinnan Haoyuan, and then you flew to Greece with Qi Ye''s wife. Only then did I know that you saved Qi Ye for his wife, Wenliang. "He held his breath, a few seconds later, from the nose issued a cold hum: "after all, or for women!"It seems that Sinai suddenly understood why Angus wanted to send someone to kill him and Wen Liang on the way to Tiro island. Because, he was angry, and, very angry!!"Wen Liang! Warm and cool!! Warm and cool! " Angus called the name three times in a row: "this woman, I don''t like it very much!""They don''t want you to like it." Si Nuo said in a very low voice.Angus didn''t hear it. He just continued, "I should have killed her on the ship to Tiro!"So, Si Nuo guessed right. That day, those people didn''t go for him at all, but for Wenliang."You should be glad she''s OK." Si Nuo stares at Angus. In fact, he has no impression of what happened that night, because Li shangjue took away his time at that time. He also heard Wen Liang say it later.Angus eyes suddenly sharp: "that night I want to kill you both on the island..."It''s just that he''ll show off his ability when he''s soft hearted. Later, don''t you still secretly poke to deliberately run to deal with Qi Ye, but also secretly poke to let Joshua anonymously informs Kleist?Meet Si Nuo, he Angus has never been promising!He has done a lot of such hopeless things

 Chapter 588

    "Not only did I want to kill you on the island that night, but many times, I was thinking, kill you!" Angus''s tone is bloodthirsty, cold and hard, but with a helpless indulgence, it seems that he has no way to take this man in front of him.Sinai is wandering, he feels a cold wind coming towards him. Before he can react, Angus has already sat beside him."I''ve known you since I was 13 years old. By this year, it''s almost 20 years." Angus suddenly let out a sigh and said, "I can''t remember when it started."Si Nuo wanted to say something, but he thought for a long time, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Although he didn''t really have such an idea about Angus, Angus was right. They have known each other for nearly 20 years. Although they are incompatible most of the time, they are also the people who know each other best.Tonight, he accidentally uncovered Angus''s mask, but suddenly found a completely strange soul hidden under itOn the other hand, Angus said, "I''ve thought about confession, about giving up, about empathy, about perfection, and even about dying together."Anyway, this is how Angus came over in the world that Sinai didn''t know.Speaking of this, he suddenly raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. In that smile, there was a deep struggle: "isn''t there a saying that Fengshui turns around in turn? I was the one who was tortured by you in the past. It''s better for you to understand today. From now on, even if you don''t think about me, I want you to think of what I said tonight as soon as you think about me! If you want to go to hell together, how can you get cheaper? ""Give me your cell phone, and I''ll ask the servant to bring you a bowl of wake-up soup." The division Nuo light response, on the surface can''t see what emotion.But in fact... From small to large, Sinai is not afraid of death, but only afraid of Angus seriously.Now Angus, with a smile on his face and a touch of coldness in his eyes, is more serious than he has ever seen."Do you know why I''m engaged to Beatrice?" Angus asked suddenly.Of course, Sinai knows. It''s no secret in the circle. Arthur tells Angus and Caroline that whoever can get engaged to the childe family will have the right of inheritance. Yuechan also knows about this. In the past, Sinai always thought that Angus was in a hurry to get engaged to Yuechan because his mother, Mrs. Lansi, preferred Caroline and devoted herself to getting along with Caroline. But nowSi Nuo was silent and didn''t return.Angus asked himself, "because I don''t want you to get involved with Caroline anymore. You''re my fuckin ''man. Sooner or later, you''ll be mine.""My fists are hungry and thirsty. If I''m your man, I''ll beat you." Si Nuo took a cup of tea to his mouth and stroked the lid: "how can you even count on your sister?""Because I''m not a good man!" Angus shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He never cared about the title of "good man". He did a lot of bad things."Do you know why I won''t let you talk to Caroline tonight?" he asked"Why?" As a matter of fact, from the edge of the swimming pool, Sinar felt Angus interrupt his conversation with Caroline five times and three times.Angus is calm: "because I told my sister, you use her. I also told her that you wanted her to offer to cancel the engagement. For your sake, she took the initiative to call Arthur and said that she didn''t agree to make the engagement. "After a while"... no integrity, you have to do it for your sister."He wondered if Caroline would want to kill Angus to vent her hatred if she knew her brother was the one who had been cheating on her. This unruly brother is just a real pit.In fact, Angus and Si Nuo are very clear, even without Angus'' obstruction, Si Nuo would not like Caroline, otherwise over the years, they should have gone together. And even if two people get married, it must not be because of love. So Angus''s behavior, just let Caroline see the reality earlier.Although he is cruel to Caroline on the surface, in fact, he still hopes that Caroline can find a partner who is willing to take care of her and love her. Like Marvin, who he recommended to Caroline. Malvern''s appearance and life experience are very good. The most important thing is that he likes Caroline for many years. He believes that if Caroline and Malvern are together, they will be happier than they are together.But Angus is a person who would rather be misunderstood than explain, so he followed the topic of Sinai and said: "yes, I even have to deal with my own sister. If I don''t deal with you alone, you can''t be a little moved?""Moved?" The division Nu Mou son tiny MI, Yin cold wear handsome face, suddenly stand up, begin to untie the belt between the waist.Angus raised his head, followed his action to see past, throat involuntarily wriggled for a while, lightly licked a lower lip: "so moved?"Moved to want to sacrifice?Si Nuo threw the belt aside, pulled down his trousers for a few minutes, and then lifted up his shirt. Then he pointed to the position of the mermaid line in his abdomen and looked at Angus: "this is the evidence that he can''t do anything to me?"That position, it''s a scar, a knife wound.When he and Wen Liang met in Wuhua Town, they were wearing this knife wound. At that time, Wen Liang also helped him bandage the wound.Angus knew the origin of the scar, but never saw it with his own eyes. The scar is very long. It''s very conspicuous on his skin. There are countless injuries on Si Nuo''s body, but this injury is the deepest."To this day, do you think I hurt it?" Angus looked up at Si Nuo: "you are so smart, why don''t you use your pig brain to analyze it carefully? Or send someone to check? "Who is a pig brain?Si Nuo looked at Angus coldly: "this is the cut on me. I saw your hands move with my own eyes. Is it necessary to check?""Is it the hand of the man who follows me, or the hand of the man I command? How many people around me are Arthur''s, don''t you know? "Angus and Arthur have never been in the same camp, and it''s very clear. But at that time, it was the hands of the people around Angus. Sinai was angry at that time and directly decided that Angus meant it. After all, they had been fighting for so many years. It''s just that Sinai never thought that Angus could be cruel. The people sent that time were really running for the purpose of taking his life.Angus said: "at that time, I had a dispute with Arthur. Arthur thought I was indecisive and merciful to you, so he trapped me in Italy. I didn''t expect that you were crazy at that time and suddenly went to China for Windsor. In Britain, I have been watched by people all the time, but after you went to China, I couldn''t reach you. Arthur trapped me and arranged for my men to do it. I didn''t know about it until you were injured. "In fact, when Angus learned that Sinai was injured, he dumped Arthur and was ready to go to China. At that time, Sinai was so angry that Phillips stopped Angus halfway.Angus and Arthur are at a standstill. At that time, he was going to China alone to meet senor. Under senor''s arrangement, Phillips took a group of people to besiege himAnyway, Angus was seriously injured and spent most of the month in intensive care unit.In fact, at that time, Si Nuo could have let Phillips kill Angus and never suffer.But when Phillips told Sinai that Angus was dying, just as Phillips was waiting for him to give his orders... He hesitated, and let Phillips throw Angus to the door of the hospitalAt that time, he didn''t understand his behavior and asked why he wanted to keep Mr. Angus alive?At that time, Sinai replied like this: "do I need to explain to you when I make a decision?"In fact, in retrospect, it''s not that he didn''t want to explain to klester, it''s that he didn''t know why Angus had to die.Probably - partners are easy to find, opponents are hard to find?Just as Sinai was absorbed in his thoughts, Angus''s finger suddenly touched his scarThe rough feeling of fingertips made Si Nuo stunned. He grabbed Angus''s hand and pinned his backhand behind him: "do you want to die?"This time, hard enough, Angus felt that his arm was about to dislocate. But the corner of his mouth still hung a smile: "just touch it, I didn''t react, what do you do with such a big reaction?"Obviously, the two "reactions" mentioned by Angus before and after are different.Si Nuo put away his hand, stepped back two steps, put on his clothes: "open the door, I''m going home to sleep.""What''s the rush?" Angus rubbed his arm, which he almost took off. "Let''s talk about Wenliang again."Around, around to the head of Wen Liang.Angus reached for rasna and tried to pull him back to the edge of the sofa. Si Nuo''s body flashed quickly and sat down beside the bed.Looking at the secretary who can''t avoid him, Angus smiles vaguely: "it''s a good thing to know how to avoid me. If you have the ability, you can avoid me all your life.""Fool!" Here''s a pillow.Angus put out his arm and said with a smile, "I really want to help you and Wenliang. That''s why I chased Qiye."He picked up the pillow and held it in his arms: "but the relationship between them is really good.""You are full. Did I say I like warm and cool? Need you to do it? ""No? Don''t you like your room full of her photos? " Angus remembers it very well.Si Nuo reluctantly replied: "that''s Li shangjue''s photo wall.""Forget it, you go!" Angus suddenly reached out and pressed the remote control to open the door. With a cynical smile on his mouth, he said to Sinai, "out of this door, it''s my man."---Next, hang up again---Microblog: the God of early dust knows autumn.For babies not added before, you can add these two groups: (478992744) (243593350) stepping stone: role name or book name.

 Chapter 589

    Caroline got up early the next day, but still a little later than Angus. When she came down, Angus was already at the table, and he was alone"Angus, you broke your promise." Caroline looked around and saw no sign of snow. Angus promised her last night that snow would stay for breakfast today.Angus didn''t feel guilty at all, but said: "he will go to the company at 8:30 this morning, and the meeting will be held at 10:00. Before 10:00, you can go to the company to find him. To show my sincerity, I''ll drive you there myself. ""When did he leave last night?" Caroline took a sip of milk. "It was two o''clock in the morning when I went to bed last night. Wasn''t he still in your room?""He''s not used to my bed."Sinai has the habit of insomnia, and it''s very serious, unless it''s a familiar bed. Caroline naturally knew that."You were so confident last night that I thought you could keep him," she saidAngus raised his lips, thinking that it would be better if he couldn''t keep itAfter dinner, Angus really as promised, personally drove Caroline to sinancheng''s law firm.For more than half a year, Si Nancheng has been accompanying Windsor to travel around the world. Although Windsor''s condition can not be cured, he has been actively receiving treatment, and the situation is not too bad.Si Nuo, on the surface, always says that he is a fool and often does some stupid things. But in the deep-rooted family of chaider, Si Nuo often protects his half brother quietly, especially after Si Yuxiang''s deathBefore that, Sinan Cheng shifted all the focus of the law firm to Shu city for Windsor''s sake. Originally, he wanted to marry Windsor, but things are hard to predict.After Sinan Cheng and Windsor left, Sinai occasionally went to the law firm to help him make some important decisions. Today is the right time for the quarterly meeting.Angus knows about Sinai like the palm of his hand, because he is always paying attention to Sinai''s situation."You go up. I''ll wait for you here." Angus leaned back in the car seat and said."Won''t you go up?" Caroline accident, this has come to the door, according to the brother''s personality, how can a person bored sitting in the car waiting for her?"Come down and have dinner with my friends from afar." Angus said."Friends from afar?" "Do I have to go?" Caroline asked"Yes, your mother meant it.""..." as if her mother was not his mother."I see." Caroline enters the building.Angus sits in the car leisurely and sends a text message to Sinai.As soon as Sinai arrived at the office, his mobile phone rang. He took it out to see that Caroline went up to you, because I told him that you were my man.Two seconds laterSinar left his cell phone aside and told Kleist: "let the front desk stop Caroline and say I''m not in."It''s not that Sinai doesn''t want to see Caroline. It''s that he doesn''t know how to explain to Caroline. He''s not Angus.When he left last night, Angus sat on the sofa and said that to him. He didn''t pay any attention to it. Who knows he took it seriously. Standing in front of the huge French window, he saw a familiar car, proving that Angus was downstairs.After a while, he went back to his desk and looked at the text that Angus had just sent.A moment later, he picked up his cell phone and sent Angus a picture.Angus opened the screen, and then... He made a direct call to Sinai.Si Nuo sat in a comfortable position and pressed the answer button."Did you fall asleep looking at this picture of me last night?" Angus never thought that Sinai would actually save his naked photos, which was the photo taken by Sinai when he was bathing in a hotel without clothes."Well, I watched it all night last night, wondering if I should sell the photos to the magazine and make you angry." A portrait of this qualityIt''s hard to think without fire.Angus didn''t care at all and said with a smile: "you plan so carefully to make me angry? Should I thank you? In order to show my thanks to you, why don''t I let you sleep for one night? You can see my condition. You''re not at a loss. ""For the sake of our friendship for many years, I would like to warn you one last time that you do not meet my criteria for choosing a mate."Sinai didn''t sleep well last night, and his mind was full of Angus'' words. Angus'' curse did work, and now when he thinks of Angus, he can remember what he looked like when he confessed.Early this morning, Si Nuo didn''t receive a call from Angus. He was still in a fluke mentality. He hoped Angus had drunk too much last night. He also hoped Angus would wake up early this morning. He had better not remember what happened last night, but now it seems that... It''s all wishful thinking.I not only remember the goods, but also remember them clearly.So he had to be more direct.But Angus said to him, "I just want to be your person, and I don''t have to be your spouse, your spouse selection criteria and so on. Just be happy."Angus said it with a smile on his face.Si Nuo took a deep breath: "let me make it clear again, your gender does not match.""Is it?" Angus'' tone was relaxed, and his fingers tapped on the steering wheel: "have you ever thought about why you haven''t had a girlfriend for so many years?""..." Angus''s question came to Sinai''s heart. At his age, he had never been in love, which was not really a glorious thing.Angus said: "you may not know yourself well enough, so you don''t know that your criteria for choosing a mate are actually me.""Before I ask the security guard to ask you to leave, you should disappear.""No, you have to tell me if your criteria are like mine. Or I''ll go up. "As soon as Angus finished, Sinai saw him open the door from the French window. He was really ready to go upstairs."Live, beautiful, female." Si Nuo''s mouth jumped out of these three words, and then said: "this is my criteria for choosing a mate, do you have any other questions?""Then why don''t you like Caroline?" Anyway, Caroline is "living, beautiful and female.".As soon as Sinai wanted to speak, he heard Angus''s voice coming from the other end of the phone: "honey, you have to admit that you don''t know yourself."With that, Angus hung up.Looking at the cell phone that was hung up for no reason, Sinai felt like he waved a very heavy fist and finally hit the cotton.Si Nuo is not reconciled, but dials to Angus again.HoweverHe didn''t answer.Sinai called back several times in a row, but Angus hung up. He understood that Angus had come to piss him off.Just as Sinai was about to leave her cell phone behind, Angus sent a text message: "don''t let my sister wait outside the door for too long, or I''ll really tell her that you''re mine."¡°¡­¡­¡±After a while, snow asked Clister to invite Caroline in.Although Caroline had been rejected for a long time outside the door, she didn''t look angry when she was walking in front of Si Nuo. On the contrary, she was smiling and polite as usual."Sit down." Si Nuo led Caroline to sit down on the edge of the sofa: "just answered a phone call.""Is it difficult?" Asked Caroline.Generally speaking, Sinai is a quick decision person. If he can entangle the phone for such a long time, the other party must be difficult to entangle.Si Nuo said with a smile: "it''s very difficult. After all, there''s something wrong with the brain.""Oh..." Caroline was surprised to hear something like that for the first time."Actually, I''m here today...""I''m sorry." Si Nuo suddenly interrupts Caroline''s words, with an apology: "engagement is proposed by Si zhanzhou, and I really have no objection.""Angus told me all about it." Caroline raised the corner of her lip and laughed, covering up the sadness under her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, "I know you didn''t refuse because I''m in Shu city.""I''m sorry to take advantage of your being in Shu City...""It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I stayed in Shu city for you." Caroline grinned.Si Nuo''s expression is a little tangled.Caroline immediately explained with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to blame you. Besides, I''m willing to stay in Shu city. I know you have your difficulties. I''m here today to tell you that I don''t mind. It''s OK to be used by you, but I hope your use is valuable. I hope you can cure your illness. I will also stay here. You can tell your father that you are going to stay in Sichuan city to pursue me. After all, I refused our marriage. "Caroline pretended to be indifferent to the appearance of a smile, tone pretended to be relaxed and said: "in fact, I did not expect, in my lifetime, I can have the opportunity to refuse you...""To refuse a bad one is to meet a good one." Snow thought, Caroline is really worth better.But he did not know that from before to now, in Caroline''s heart, he was the best, irreplaceable."You can stop at any time." "If one day you don''t want to have any more trouble with me, you can stop at any time," she said to CarolineIn fact, she wanted to tell Si Nuo that if she could, she was willing to entangle with him for a lifetime, but in the end, she could only nod her head with a smile and say, "OK."When Caroline returned to Angus, her eyes were reddish.I don''t know what Si Nuo said to her. Angus backed up and asked, "did he bully you again?"Caroline shook her head and asked Sinai, "who''s the VIP you''re talking about from afar?"

 Chapter 590

    Felix RestaurantCaroline never thought that the guest Angus said came from afar was Malvern.By the time she followed Angus to the restaurant, Malvern had arrived. He was wearing a black V-neck T-shirt, a casual black suit jacket, and a casual pair of jeans. He has a clean beard because Caroline doesn''t like men with a beard.Malvern''s father is English and his mother is French. The Arthur family has a close relationship with Malvern''s family. Caroline and Malvern knew each other earlier than she did. However, Malvern went to France at the age of eight, and then returned to England at the age of sixteen. At that time, Caroline was studying in England, and they met again. Since then, Malvern fell in love with Caroline madly.But at that time, Caroline''s heart was full of Sinai, and outsiders could no longer get involved.In fact, Malvern is really excellent. If there is no Si Nuo, Caroline thinks, she will be moved by him, but... There is no if in reality.Seeing Caroline, Malvern''s eyes suddenly lit up, stood up and helped Caroline open the stool.Although for Angus Yin himself this matter, Caroline is very angry, but in the face of Malvern''s enthusiasm, she still responded with a smile. Marvin not only has the British gentleman spirit, but also has the French chivalry. The spirit of taking women as the representatives of love and beauty in the world always makes Caroline feel respected.After Angus and Malvern exchanged greetings, Caroline knew that Malvern intended to stay here for a longer time.Angus''s original intention is to get Caroline and Malvern together, so he left without waiting for a while to find an excuse and drive the car away. The purpose is to let Malvern send Caroline home, so as to take the opportunity to cultivate feelings.Her brother took great pains not to let her be with Sinai!"I heard... You''re going to stay here for Simone." Malvern said.Caroline just nodded her head, then immediately shook her head: "it''s my decision to stay here. It has nothing to do with him. ""I heard about your marriage to him, but you refused." When Malvern said this, his eyes were full of hope. He hoped that Caroline would refuse Sinai because they could not get together again.But Caroline said to him without hesitation, "I just don''t want him to be forced to be with me under family pressure.""During this time, I''ve been in contact with a few women." Malvern said suddenly.Caroline ate a steak and said with a smile, "that''s good."Malvern went to France at the age of eight, and he has romantic genes in his heart. He likes Caroline very much, but Caroline has made it clear that she doesn''t like him, and there is no possibility to be together. So after that, he has other attempts, trying to make new girlfriends. Caroline thinks that this is a good thing. So, with a sincere smile."But... It''s all over." Malvern said.Caroline was stunned and didn''t respond. Just listen to him continue: "because my girlfriend can''t accept, I have other women in my heart."Malvern said with a smile: "I understand them very well, just like if you fall in love with me, but you think about Simone every day, I can''t stand it. So I broke up with them. "Malvern looked up at Caroline and said, "because I think about you every day."Caroline pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. Heartless words, she also said, good advice when nature will not be less. At the beginning, the most decisive sentence she said was: I will never like you in my life, we can never be together, I don''t like the man who sticks to me.At that time, Malvern only said to him: "I love you, just as you love Simone. If you change what you say to me to Simone, then your mood is my mood now."Since that time, Caroline no longer dare to say too hard words in front of him, probably because after transposition thinking, she will have the feeling of empathy.Seeing that Caroline was silent, Malvern asked, "what about you? Have you ever tried to be with anyone else but Simone in such a long time? ""No..." halfway through the conditioned response, Caroline suddenly stopped, because at that moment, the name and face in her mind were so clearThe hotel in Wuhua Town, the colorful bars, the beautiful night, his blind date, and the sentence he once said, "she''s just a love affair with dew. I''ve never cared about her." and the wrong call he made last night, the Playboy named Mu Xu.Caroline''s sudden silence made Malvern ask: "do you think of me?"Malvern just jokingly mentioned it because he saw the atmosphere suddenly silent and strange. Caroline, who has always been honest with Marvin, smiles and shakes her head: "no, just a playboy.""Oh?" Malvern was interested in everything about Caroline, to be exact: "do you know anyone here?""I met you at a bar in a small town near here.""What kind of person is he?" Although Malvern likes Caroline very much, it''s more like chatting between friends now, which won''t make her feel too much pressure.But Caroline didn''t want to keep remembering Mu Xu in her mind, so she hooked her lips and said, "an unimportant person."Caroline''s voice had just dropped when the desserts arrived.Malvern held Caroline''s hand, looked at her affectionately, and said, "don''t take an unimportant person in mind. In the future, give me a chance to be the important person in your heart, OK?""Excuse me, excuse me!" The desserts were not sensible enough to put ice cream on Malvern''s arm.Malvern quickly pulls his arm back and looks at the waiter unexpectedly. After all, Angus ordered this restaurant. From the specification point of view, it''s not an ordinary small restaurant. At least when he came in, he felt that all the staff are well-trained, and this"Hey, are you new here?" Malvern took the waiter by the arm unhappily.The waiter then raised his head: "I didn''t get paid to help for free."As soon as Caroline heard the familiar voice, she was silent all the time and looked upStanding in front of her is mu Xu.The unimportant Playboy she talks about.He''s still wearing a suit. It''s obvious that he didn''t get paid to help for free. Malvern only felt that this man was extraordinary, but he didn''t really look like a waiter. It wasn''t until he saw Caroline''s expression that he suddenly realized, "Oh, do you know each other?""No, I don''t know." Caroline finally took back all her expressions from Mu Xu''s face, took her bag and said to Malvern with a smile, "I''m tired. Take me home!"With his gentlemanly spirit, Malvern went around to Caroline, took her bag, took her shoulder, and was ready to go out.Mu Xu in Caroline and his brush by the moment, suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.Caroline didn''t expect Mu Xu to make such a move. She fell back unprepared. Malvern has no time to respond, Caroline has fallen to Mu Xu.Mu Xu''s strength was a little stronger. He put his arm around Caroline and looked down at her.She looked at him in confusion, then stood up and pushed him away."Hello In response, Malvern suddenly pushed Mu Xu''s shoulder very hard, then approached Mu Xu two steps and walked to him.Mu childe is not short. At least he is 1.86 meters tall. But Malvern grew up from bread and butter. He is 1.91 meters tall, which makes Mu childe''s momentum short.But mu always never shows weakness, especially in the face of other people''s provocation, especially when his provocative people want to rob women with him!!Mu raised his head and looked at Malvern: "Hello, what? Have you checked out yet? ""..." Malvern frowned. Although he thought Simone couldn''t leave without checking out, because he didn''t want to tangle with Mu Xu too much, he quickly took out a pile of money and patted Mu Xu on the chest: "the rest is the tip for you. Don''t change it.""Sorry, we don''t accept pound sterling, only RMB." Mr. Mu patted the stack of money back to Malvern''s chest with a cynical sneer.Malvern put out his hand to push away Mu Xu, very hard. Obviously, from his expression, he has been annoyed by Mu Xu.Mu order was pushed back two steps by him, in front of these two goods, is already the second time to push him?Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Caroline came forward, took her bag from Malvern''s hand, took out a card and handed it to Mu Xu: "can I swipe the card?""No! The card reader is out of order! " Mu childe said this to Malvern, because this person has been staring at himself with his eyes as big as cow''s eyes, which makes him feel very uncomfortable! Moreover, he had to admit that when the goods held Caroline''s hand, he looked at the hot eyes! She even reached for her shoulder"I''ll give Miss Wen the meal later." Caroline is actually very surprised, and has been trying to keep a stranger mode with herself. Why is it so... Abnormal this time."What, Miss Wen?" Mu Xu asked.Caroline replied, "isn''t the owner of this shop Wenliang?""Do you know Wenliang?" At the same time, Mu Xu unconsciously walked in the direction of Caroline.Just walked to Caroline, Malvern''s hand suddenly stretched out, against Mu childe''s chest.The third time, this is the third time! This man challenges him for the third time!!Mu son pushed Malvern''s arm away and glared at him.Malvern frowned, only felt that Mu Xu was deliberately finding fault, and the smell of gunpowder between them suddenly became strong. Malvern can''t stand Mu Xu''s look at Caroline for a long time. In his anger, he punches Mu Xu

 Chapter 591

    "What, old four was beaten into the hospital?" Qi Ye, who was sitting at his desk, was surprised. After a while, he regained his smiling face and said to Wen Liang on the other end of the phone, "Wen Nuan, why are you so naughty? My elder brother and I are in a meeting. Be good, don''t make trouble. "Qi Ming''s face is also smiling. It''s really unlikely that mu Laosi will be beaten into the hospital. Although Mu Si is the poorest, he is actually a good man and is good to everyone. Except for a little enmity with Ye Qing, there is no other enemy. He can''t be beaten into the hospital for no reason.Wen Liang was on the other end of the phone, his voice was obviously a little anxious: "it''s true, the ambulance just came to pull people away. I''ve been sent to Ninghe hospital. I''m on my way to the hospital now. ""What?" After listening to Wen Liang driving to the hospital, Qi Ye got out of his chair and stood up."Is something really wrong?" Qi Ming asked in a low voice.Wen Liang said on the other end of the phone, "it started in my shop. I''m just passing by your company.""Stop downstairs!"Qi Ye hung up the phone and said to Qi Ming, "old four has entered the hospital. Nuan Nuan drives the car downstairs...""Come on, let''s talk about it when we come back. I''ll take care of it first." Without waiting for Qi Ye to finish, Qi Ming quickly pushed him out.In the car, Qi Ye drove instead. Wen Liang sat down in the front passenger''s seat and began to describe the whole story: "today, at noon, Mu Xu came to have dinner. A customer said that he had lost something in the shop. Mu Si said that he went to the monitoring station to help find out if ran had lost it in our restaurant. As a result, the things were not found, and Mu Si disappeared. I thought he had something to do at that time, I didn''t think much about it. As a result, when I saw him again, I was carried to the ambulance"Old four, was beaten on the ambulance?" Qi night frowns, still feel this matter son credibility is not high.Mu Si is a man who doesn''t like to do anything. He likes to use a knife. He lets people around him help him to do anything. In addition, Qi Ye and ER Hei cover him, so he doesn''t like to do anything. But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have a strong ability to do it. On the contrary, Mu Si is very good at it."Full head blood..." Wen Liang now think of that picture, still feel nauseous!"That''s right." Wen Liang said excitedly, "and Caroline, do you remember? It''s Angus''s sister. At last, I saw her get on the ambulance with Mu Xu. ""Fourth and Caroline?" Qi Ye frowned: "how can these two people who can''t fight together?""Coincidence..." Wen Liang said: "I don''t know, you drive faster."She urged eagerly. Qi shisan knew that Mu Si had the same status as Su Xiaomi Yeqing in his wife Qi''s heart.He took out a hand, holding her wrist: "I called director Qin, he is in the hospital, don''t worry."Wen Liang was relieved.When the two people arrived at Ninghe hospital, Mu Xu was still in the operating room.Caroline was sitting on the bench with blood all over her body, and her long golden hair was particularly eye-catching.Seeing Wen Liang, Caroline stood up. She knows that Wen Liang is mu Xu''s friend, because she has contacted Wen Liang several times, so she is still familiar with Wen Liang.Wen Liang asked, "how is he?""Haven''t come out yet..." Caroline red eyes, she should stop Malvern, she didn''t expect, Malvern will start so hard.In the operating room, the nurses who were called to help were squatting in the corner, staring at Mr. Mu and vice president Qin in a daze.Qin Gang helped Mu Xu to deal with the bruise on his forehead, then looked at his nose, and finally saw the film in hand, saying: "where did Mr. Mu''s nose get straightened? The quality is very good. It''s not crooked.""Crooked is not crooked, this nosebleed does not flow less!" Mu Xu was lying on the bed in the operating room, frowning, trying to reach out and touch his nose, but he was afraid of the pain.Qin Gang said: "there is no big problem, in addition to the dislocation of the right hand and left hand sprain, the rest are skin injuries, keep a few days.""What''s the hurry? I''ll lie down a little longer and go out a little later. You can tell me something serious." Mr. Mu said to Qin Gang seriously.Qin Gang then curiously asked: "the beauty who sent you...""Yes, that is to say, her friend beat me! After a while, you can say how serious you are, and this leg, you give me a plaster cast and say that it''s fractured. It looks more serious. " Mu childe pointed to his forehead: "and this, you give me a few layers of gauze, pack thick.""Do you want to cast your arm, too?" Qin Gang asked."I think so!" Mr. Mu nodded."Why don''t I just tell her that you''ve broken two ribs, you''ve got a concussion, and even your urinary system has problems?""Can... Wait a moment..." Mu childe a foot toward Qin Gang kick in the past: "you ya just urinary system problem!"The little nurse standing in the corner was very low-key.Qin Gang is also familiar with Mu childe to make such a joke.He asked, "what''s your relationship with that girl out there?""A relationship that''s hard to say." Mu Xu lying on the operating bed: "brother, brother help me quickly cast plaster, I promise not to tell old three, you are soaking his aunt.""To whom?" Qin Gang side ready to help Mu Xu wrapped gauze, while asked.The corner of Mu''s mouth stirred up a bad smile: "Qiao Xinying? Some time ago, people didn''t send you love ribs soup every day? Are you two OK? ""No Director Qin said coldly."That''s strange. I''ll tell you, Miss Qiao is not the kind of person who can wash her hands and make soup. Think about it. She''s a clay kneader and will give you spareribs soup. What''s true love?" Young master Mu has a heart of gossip about other people''s affairs.Qin Gang said with a smile, "have you ever heard of nothing to be gallant about, either cheating or stealing?""Miss Qiao, do you have something else to ask for?"Qin Gang hooked his lips and didn''t return to mu.Isn''t it? Qiao Xinying first gave him spare ribs soup because she almost had a concussion. Later, she insisted on giving him spare ribs soup because"Why? Half way through, Miss Qiao sends you spareribs soup every day. Isn''t it for chasing men? " Master Mu knows that Qiao Xinying used to love Er Hei, but after all, er Hei is a married man, and her wife is still a tough woman like a female assassin. Anyway, Miss Qiao has no chance. But the old Qin people are not bad, and they have a sense of responsibility. They have a high-ranking family and three outlooks. They are very suitable for Miss Qiao''s kind of innocent and heartless ladies. It''s a bit noisy, but Lao Qin is steady. If he can be with Lao Qin, it''s a good match.But who knows, Lao Qin just said with a smile: "it''s to chase men, but it''s not to chase me.""Wrap it up and jump out by yourself, or I''ll let someone push you out?" Qin Gang patted master Mu''s plaster leg."Push, push, of course." Mu Xu pointed to his face and asked Lao Qin, "look, are you haggard enough?"Qin Gang speechless face to the nurse said: "push people out, don''t occupy my operating room."People outside waited for a long time before the door of the operating room was finally pushed open.Caroline was the first to take a step, but at last she stood still and watched Qi Ye and Wen Liang surround her.At the sight of Mu Si bound by gauze, Wen Liang could not help frowning: "Mu Xu?"Mu childe was originally closed eyes, want to create a very serious atmosphere, who knows unexpectedly heard the voice of warm cool.He suddenly opened his eyes: "what are you doing here?""And me!" Qi Ye stares at the gauze on Mu Xu''s face with a meaningful expression.Mu Xu swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and the little nurse next to him didn''t know. Therefore, he honestly followed Mu Xu''s explanation and said: "Mr. Mu''s left leg is fractured, his right wrist is dislocated, and there is a slight concussion. Although the bridge of his nose is not broken, the amount of bleeding from nosebleed is very large, and the wound on his forehead is also likely to leave scars. During this period of time, we should pay attention to light diet.""Why are you so hurt?" Wen Liang frowned and asked Mu Xu.Mu Xu finally found a good excuse to mention Caroline. He pointed to Caroline standing in the distance and said, "her boyfriend beat her."Mu childe''s voice sounds very weak, dying, let people listen to the kind of heartache.Caroline finally came forward and explained to Wen Liang, "Malvern, my friend. He''s impulsive. "Caroline looked down at Mu Xu on the bed and said gently, "I apologize for him.""That''s no good. You didn''t hit me. Why do you apologize? If you let him apologize to me, I have to consider whether to forgive him!""Almost done!" Qi night coughed a, low voice to Mu Xu finish saying, then to the nurse way: "please send him to the ward first."Mr. Qi used to be full of routines. Based on his personal experience and his understanding of Mu Si, he can basically conclude that Mu Lao Si''s injury is very wateryCaroline was kind-hearted. She thought that if it wasn''t for her own reason, Malvern and Mu Xu couldn''t fight. Now Mu Xu was hurt so badly, she was responsible.So she went to the ward with Mu Xu.As soon as Qin Gang came out of the ward, he saw Qi Ye and Wen Liang.Wen Liang quickly concerned about the ground and asked: "is the injury on Mu Xu OK? How did you hurt so badly... ""Oh, don''t worry. It''s OK. I just put it in front of other girls to show my acting skills." Qin Gang said with a smile."Ah?" Wen Liang frowns."Well, it''s said that he and the girl have an inexhaustible relationship. I didn''t ask them in detail. Maybe they have some connections." Qin Gang Dao."Wait..." Wen Liang suddenly grabs Qi Ye''s hand.Qi Ye smiles and hugs Mrs. Qi: "fool, it''s OK. You don''t know Mu Si''s skill, where is it so easy to get hurt...""Not..." Wen Liang frowned, grasped Qi Ye''s hand and tightened it."What''s the matter?" Qi Ye holds warm and cool arm."I... I have a stomachache..." she began to breathe quickly, and her legs were a little weak: "husband, i... I seem to have a baby..."

 Chapter 592

    Under the arrangement of Qin Gang, Wen Liang lives in the VIP ward. Ning Qingru takes aunt Qiao and moves things from home that are ready for labor. Qi Zhifei, who was originally studying piano, wanted to go straight to the hospital, but was stopped by Wen Liang.Warm cool do birth examination, found that the child in good condition, very suitable for natural birth. During the labor process before natural labor, especially when waiting for the opening of the uterus, she was very afraid that she could not bear the pain and would hit the wall, so she was afraid that the little guy would be scared.So Qi Zhifei was forced to stay at home. He sat in front of the piano and didn''t know how many times he had played the wrong chord. Qi mubai sat quietly beside him, watching him play the piano calmly.Finally, the little guy couldn''t help it. He turned his head and looked at Qi mubai excitedly and said, "Xiaobai, shall we break out?"He wants to break through the prison gate of Jinnan Haoyuan and go to the hospital to accompany his mother!Qi mubai calmly hands his mobile phone to Qi Zhifei. It''s a text message sent by Qi Yegang. It says: mubai, help your uncle keep an eye on your brother. Don''t let him go out.Qi Zhifei put Qi mubai''s shoulders in his hands: "Xiaobai, how long have you been back, you''ve been with Lao Qi."Qi mubai: "you are not uncle''s opponent now."Over the past six months, Qi mubai''s condition has been much better. He began to contact with the outside world and communicate with the familiar people around him. Although he didn''t speak much, he still liked to immerse himself in his own world. Although he still liked leaves, sometimes he could stare at a leaf for an afternoon. But at least, occasionally he talks and laughs like a child.No one dares to ask him, after all, with the moon Chan of those days, he is how to come over, Qi mubai never said.Xin Xiaoai is still the same as before. She likes to stick to Qi mubai and chirp like a bird. There are always endless words. Qi mubai still listens quietly and smiles occasionally.But Qi mubai, the little devil, as he grows older, more and more likes to hop around in front of Yeqing. He always goes to brush his sense of existence and says that when he grows up, he wants to compete with his godfather for his daughter-in-law.But in the end, his arm couldn''t twist his thigh. Hessus patted his head gently every time and said, "when you are as tall as my wife, come to challenge me again."Finally Qi mubai stopped Qi Zhifei.In the hospital.The frequency of warm and cool labor is getting higher and higher, and Mu Xu gets a wheelchair from somewhere. He sits on the wheelchair like an old man, and asks Caroline to push him to the warm and cool ward.After a while, he was driven out by Qi Ye.When he returned to the ward, Caroline finally got him to bed with the help of the nurse."I will be fully responsible for your treatment expenses in the future." Caroline said to Mu Xu, who was lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone: "in addition, I hired two nurses for you. During this period of time...""You stay and take care of me." Mu Xu''s fingers are dancing on the keyboard of the mobile phone, calmly interrupting Caroline''s unfinished words.Caroline was a little confused at that time, staring at Mu Xu, and her brain was organizing language.Mu Xu finally put down her mobile phone and looked up at her: "it''s your boyfriend who beat me like this. Aren''t you responsible? If you don''t want to, let your boyfriend come and take care of me in person. "He seems to have determined that Marvin is her boyfriend, and Caroline is too lazy to explain. She just said, "although he is not as badly injured as you are, he is also injured. He can''t take care of you personally."Besides, who had to gamble with Malvern at that time"It''s a skin injury. It''s an internal injury. Can it be the same?" Mu Xu said."The nurse is more professional than me and can take care of you better.""Nurse? "Male and female?" Asked master mu.Caroline laughs: "do you want a man or a woman? All right. ""It''s up to you." Mr. Mu said seriously: "I''m not used to the company of other people in the middle of the night. After all, we''re familiar with that. ""..." a playboy, is there anything else to be shy about?Seeing that he was seriously injured, Caroline didn''t want to annoy him to death, so she said, "take a rest first. I''ll send someone something to eat."When Caroline went out, the corner of Mu''s mouth began to smile.Malvern? He searched the Internet for Malvern, who is related to the Arthur family, and finally looked up the details of the family.When Su Xiaomi came, he saw Mu''s smile and abnormal face"Am I in the wrong place?" Su Xiaomi is holding a fruit basket in his hand: "seriously, Mr. mu, I''m so big. For the first time, I can laugh so happily when I see someone beaten black and blue by others.""Mu Xu picked his eyebrows and put down his mobile phone:" what''s the matter with you"Didn''t you send a wechat in the group saying Liangliang is going to have a baby? I came here on leave. I heard that you were beaten into hospital. My lord Wei asked me to bring a fruit basket to see you Su Xiaomi has a very sweet smile. She smiles at Mu childe with a face full of gossip: "I heard Liang Liang say... You have a great beauty here. Where is she?""Are you coming to see me or beauty?" Mu Xu pointed to the fruit basket beside him and said, "cut an apple for you."Su Xiaomi took the apple without complaint: "can you see the beauty after peeling the apple?""Does your guardian know that you are so crazy about beauties?" Mu Xu asked.Speaking of Mr. Wei, Su Xiaomi said, "Mr. Wei is kissing xiaohuadan today. It''s so sweet!""Oh, really? Are you talking about Mr. Wei who was willing to quit the entertainment industry for you? " Since Wei JunLiu and Su Xiaomi got married, let alone a kiss play, he has not even taken over a love play, and all of them are hot-blooded movies. Why did he suddenly think of making a kiss play?Su Xiaomi nodded: "yes, that''s Mr. Wei!""Oh, I remember that magazine cover, right? I''ve seen it. It''s really good. Tut Tut, it''s full of hormones. People who don''t know it think you and the royal family are a couple! Lao Wei, it''s time to take the kiss. " Mu childe sees the excitement and says that it is not too big.In fact, the fact is that some time ago, Yu''s three little idle egg pain accepted the cover shooting of Su Xiaomi magazine, whose theme is "gentlemen and beauties". The gentleman is naturally less than Yu sanshao. The beauty is Yu Kexin, who knows that director Xin Zihan of her family doesn''t agree. I''d rather pay the magazine''s liquidated damages.Royal family three little is also proud, give him arrangements for other beauty, he plays big, do not shoot. The magazine can''t open the window again. The stunt of publishing the cover of the magazine after many years has been put out, and there will be a mysterious girl to help. The Internet has been in full swing, and finallyThat''s the cover of the magazine that Mr. Mu saw. Su Xiaomi and Yu sanshao are lying in the same bathtub in their bathrobes. To be exact, Mr. MI is lying in his arms. With a red wine glass in his hand, sanshao looks down at Su Xiaomi affectionately. The picture is absolutely inflamed by Wei Yingdi!!However, Mu Xu is aware of Wei JunLiu. Although he said that he took the kiss, it was just an advertisement. If he guessed correctly, it should be just a misplacement.Mention this matter son, rice Ye don''t say is to peel an apple, eat the interest of apple all lost."Mr. mu, take your time to heal. I''d better go and have a look again."Su Xiaomi left with her head down, just passing by the beauty she wanted to see.Caroline sees Su Xiaomi coming out of Mu Xu''s ward and her eyebrows are slightly frozen. The little girl is very cute and has good skinShe shook her head. This little girl is not cute. What does it have to do with herself? Caroline looked down at the lunch box in her hand, turned and walked toward the door of the ward.Not close to the door, I saw a woman in black trousers, holding a lunch box directly pushed the door of the ward."Female assassin? Why are you here? " Young master Mu looks at Yeqing in surprise. Yeqing cut off her hair when she was in confinement. In fact, Muxu thinks that female assassins are suitable for short hair. They are capable and handsome. Standing with erhei, they have incomparable strength.Yeqing put the lunch box aside and said, "my husband asked me to send it."At the beginning, no one could imagine that Yeqing would be like this one day. Although she was still so handsome, she had a kind of tenderness that was exclusive to her mother. When she mentioned hesius, she was full of happiness from her bones. It makes people feel a lot softer.Night Qing raised a foot to kick to kick the plaster leg of Mu Xu, basically determined Mu childe is to pack.Master Mu decided to take the words "gentle" and "soft" from the female assassinYeqing just came to deliver the meal. She left after delivering it. She didn''t say a word of concern.Caroline watched Yeqing come out of the ward. This woman is totally different from the lovely girl just now. She exudes cold and capable temperament, but she is very unique. Caroline thought the woman was familiar, and she seemed to have seen her somewhere, but she couldn''t remember for a moment.It''s not her fault. At that time, she and Yeqing met in Kensington apartment in England, but Yeqing had half long hair at that time. At that time, there was an accident with Sinai. Caroline''s attention was all on Sinai, so she didn''t notice Yeqing who had been very low-key.When Yeqing left, Caroline fixed Mu Xu''s Playboy image more firmly.She was hesitating not to send the lunch box in her handA tall woman holding a bouquet of beautiful perfume lily, wearing a water blue skirt, stepped on a pair of seven inch high-heeled shoes, a small wave of big waves, sexy and beautiful.She pushed open the door of Mu Xu''s room and called to the room: "honey, are you still alive?"

 Chapter 593

    Gu lightly this water blue skirt, really set off her skin, Mu childe joked: "marriage is not happy? Want to remarry? ""No! I still think my ex is good. " Gu gently put the bunch of flowers into the vase and asked with a smile, "Why are you alone in the ward and no one is looking at you? What if you fall to death?""..." what does it mean that a dog can''t spit out ivory!Caroline has been out for a long time. Why hasn''t she come back? Thinking of this, Mu Xu took out his cell phone and called Caroline.At the moment when she saw Gu Qingwen, Caroline was ready to throw her lunch box into the garbage can, then turned around and left, because the image of Mu childe in her heart had been completelyJust as she was about to throw away the lunch box, Mu Xu''s phone called, and her mobile phone ran out of power, but she finally chose to answer it, mainly to listen to what he had to say."I may be starving." Mu Xu said.Caroline clearly remembered that the handsome woman in black gave him a meal."Oh." Caroline looked at the lunch box in her hand. "I''m right outside, but I''m afraid I''ll disturb you.""What, you and us..." Mu Xu suddenly realized that he took a plaster leg and kicked Gu lightly: "why do you close the door of my ward? People who don''t know think that you and I are doing something shameful in it! ""..." it''s easy. It''s a habit. Is it her fault?Gu gently asked, "is someone outside the door?""Mugongzi thief covers his cell phone, and gently picks up his eyebrows at Gu and whispers," well, my man. "Gu qingmou son a bright, quickly toward the door, and then opened the door of the disease room.Caroline still had her cell phone in her hand and forgot to hang up. She looked at Gu''s light eyes, a little confused. Because Gu gently stared at her eyes, from shock to surprise, and finally incomparable enthusiasm, it really made her confused."You... It''s you?" Gu gently excitedly pulled Caroline forward: "come on in."Gu lightly recognized that this was the woman she met in the warm and cool restaurant that day, because she secretly took a picture of the beauty that day, and hesitated to introduce her to mu. In Gu lightly''s heart, Caroline was a beautiful little sister, simple and perfect.Until the distance looked at Gu lightly, Caroline remembered who she was, seemed to be a cool friend, and Caroline had investigated the relationship between mu Shu and Wen Liang. It seems that she misunderstood the relationship between softly and Mu Xu."Hello beauty, I''m Mu Xu''s ex girlfriend, Gu Qingwen." Gu gently and friendly reached for Caroline.Caroline was stunned. It seems that she didn''t misunderstand."Caroline." She reached out and held Gu''s hand together.Mu Xu stares at Gu lightly. Gu lightly explains to Mu Xu with a smile: "we are pure ex relationship, which has nothing to do with love. In fact, he and I are very good friends. Of course, if you don''t want Mu to have heterosexual friends, I''m very happy to break up with him.""..." master Mu also knew that there was such operation."You talk, you talk, I''ll go first." Gu gently said, with his bag on the flash.***Malvern has been calling Caroline, but Caroline has not answered his phone since she followed Mu Xu to the ambulance, which is very urgent for Malvern.He was not familiar with the place where he was born. Naturally, he didn''t know which hospital the ambulance would send Mu Xu and Caroline to.At the beginning, Caroline was in the operating room, worried about the safety of Mu Xu, and naturally didn''t have the heart to answer Malvern''s phone call. He didn''t expect Malvern to start so hard. In fact, she was a little angry.Later, he forgot to call him back, and he didn''t call back. Later, Caroline''s mobile phone ran out of powerMalvern couldn''t find Caroline. The first reaction in his mind was to go to Angus.He excitedly called Angus and gave a general account of the cause, process and result of the whole incident. Then he said to Angus with some grievances, "that man is pretending to be injured. I didn''t let him get hurt. I don''t know if he has ever practiced Chinese Kung Fu. My boxing is not his opponent. He deliberately asked me to hit him on the nose, and he deliberately hit him on the table, This kind of behavior is intentional, is.... ""Touch the porcelain?" Angus is obviously better at Chinese than Malvern.Malvern seemed to understand: "he did it on purpose! I don''t know where Caroline is. Can you find her? ""You go back to the hotel and have a rest. I''ll take her to see you tomorrow." Angus said, but also very rare to care about Malvern A: "do you need a doctor?""I just came out of the hospital, and they wrapped me with ugly gauze, like a mummy."Passers-by only saw a tall foreigner, while on the phone, while disgusting to pull the bandage on his head, saying a not authentic Chinese, it is... A bit funny."Find out which hospital Caroline is in." Angus told Joshua.Joshua soon found out: "the first lady is in Ninghe hospital."Angus took the key of the car, and with a bad smile on his lips, he drove to the downstairs of sinancheng''s law firm.He called Si Nuo: "I''m going to find a woman. Would you like to come with me?""You can find a hundred women, if you like." Si Nuo obviously didn''t mean to join in the fun with him. The reason why he answered his call was because of the friendship between the two families. The most important thing was that Angus had something on his hand. He knew his own affairs like the back of his hand, especially his illness.In fact, although the chairde family is a piece of fat in the eyes of all people, it is a supreme honor for outsiders to become the heirs of the chairde family. But for Sinai, it was a cage, a place where he couldn''t wait to break free. He didn''t care about the status of heir, so if Angus really told Si zhanzhou that he was suffering from dissociation, he would lose the status of heir.In addition to him, there is the alternate successor of Si Nancheng. In fact, it was because of Sinan Cheng that Sinan didn''t want to be torn down at this time, because Sinan Cheng and Windsor had a hard time coming together. The reason why his father didn''t care about Sinan Cheng''s marriage problem was that Sinan Cheng was nothing to child now. If he fell down and Sinan Cheng was in the top position, then Windsor and Sinan Cheng would be in the top position, It''s impossible to be together again, especially now Windsor is suffering from frostbite.He just remembered what Si Yuxiang had said: "chaider is not a rich family, it''s a prison, it''s a grave. My mother has been buried here all her life. I''m afraid I will die here one day. Here, you can run away with Nan Cheng. You are so smart that you can go anywhere. You can go to Shu city. I have lived there. The scenery is very beautiful and the people are very good. It''s really good... There''s a small town nearby called Wuhua town. I especially want to take a girl to that place, Magnolia in spring and tulip in summer, Hibiscus in autumn and primrose in winter. I want to live there with her, waiting for the sunrise and enjoying the sunset... "Si Na remembers that when Yu Xiang said this, his eyes were shining, especially shining.He later learned that the girl in Yuxiang''s mouth was Wenliang.However, it''s amazing to think about fate. Later, he met Wen Liang on the beautiful island of Wuhua townAngus could feel the silence of Sinai through the phone, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.Angus said, "why do I want to find 100 women? I only want to find one woman. I want to find Wenliang. Are you sure you don''t want to accompany me?""You forget to take your medicine when you go out? Or did you forget to go out with your brain? " Taking his mind back from his memory, he warned Angus, "you''d better not touch her unless you''re impatient.""Her friend took my only sister. I can''t find her friend. I can''t find her yet?" Angus had a good reason, but his tone was light and frivolous. If it wasn''t for the people who knew him, he thought he was joking."Where are you now?" she asked Angus"Under you." Angus'' intonation is slight and ambiguous.Si Nuo frowned: "roll up, I''ll call her."Angus smiles, pushes the door open, shakes the key and enters the building. Kleist was already standing at the bottom of the building to meet him.In the elevator.Angus chats with Kleist: "have any messy women come to him recently?""..." there is a man in a mess. He is standing in front of himself!!"When do you fall in love?""..." young master Angus suddenly began to care about his private life? Why are you so scared?"As an old man about forty, you should have a private life.""..." if you don''t like him, why do you attack him? He turned 30 last year, OK!!Finally, the master was sent to the door of the young master''s office, and klester was also deeply relieved. When the master entered the office, he even turned back and said to him, "what kind of hair do you like? Return it to Joshua and let him pay attention to it for you."Kleist: "I''m not sure."As soon as Angus opened the door, he saw Sinai pick up the car key and go to the door.Angus stretched out his arms, as if to give Sinai a big hug.Si Nuo stood in front of him and glanced at him: "let''s go to the hospital."Angus still stretched out his arms: "really not a welcome hug?"Senor grabbed Angus''s hand, twisted it aside, and went straight out.Angus, with a smile on his lips, followed him: "why did you suddenly change your mind?"

 Chapter 594

    The reason why Sinai changed his mind temporarily is that when he called Wenliang, Su Xiaomi was the one who answered the phone. He learned from Su Xiaomi that Wenliang began to have pains in his stomach at noon today. It has been six hours since now. Just 20 minutes ago, Wenliang was sent to the delivery room and has not come out yet.Si Nuo opened the driver''s door and got on the car. Angus consciously went around to the co pilot, slammed the door, and quietly locked his eyes on Sinai.Angus used to like to look at him with this kind of attentive eyes. At that time, Sinai didn''t think much. He just thought that he was observing himself carefully. After all, he knew himself and his enemy, and he was invincible in a hundred battles. But now with his hot eyes, Sinai clearly felt what aggression was.Angus looked at him like a lazy cheetah looking at his own prey, and he was determined to win!"Fasten your seat belt." Sinai tries to treat him as the former Angus, and even hopes Angus can pretend to return to the former appearance.But Angus obviously won''t cooperate with him. How can he paste the window paper which he has been waiting for so many years and finally stabbed?"How? I will not Angus grabbed the seat belt in his hand and pulled it hard twice: "what kind of broken car is this? Is the safety factor high?""Why don''t you go down? Driving your luxury car with high safety factor? "Angus found that Sinai recently particularly liked to say the word "roll" to him.He put on a meaningful smile and consciously tied the safety belt: "it doesn''t matter if the safety factor is not high. It''s called martyrdom when I die with you. It''s said in TV dramas.""I had a dream last night." Si Nuo suddenly digs off the topic with a smile.Although Angus hasn''t seen the smiling face of snow for a long time, according to his understanding of snow, the smile with slightly rising lips is absolutely not a good thing, so he doesn''t even have the interest to ask about the dream.Anyway, Sinai later said, "I dreamt that you were talking nonsense in my car, and then I threw you out."Angus didn''t retort, but suddenly turned to his side, looked directly at Si Nuo and asked, "what''s the relationship between Wen Liang''s birth and you? Why did you go to the hospital to see her? ""Because she... What does that have to do with you?" Si Nuo stepped on the brake and stopped the car at the side of the road. Suddenly he thought of something and said to him, "you get off the car. I''ll help you send Caroline back later."Angus had a bad impression on Wenliang. If she appeared in front of Wenliang, it would affect Wenliang''s mood"You want to abandon me and meet your sweetheart?" Angus''s eyes narrowed dangerously.Sweetheart?Wen Liang is really a very important person for him. So far, he hasn''t figured out exactly what Wen Liang''s position is in his heart, but he knows very well that he is not a sweetheart at least.Looking at the expression of Sinai, it seems that he is thinking about this problem.Angus was displeased and broke his chin so that he had to look at himself: "are you trying to leave me here? Let''s see if you go to the hospital first or if I see Wen Liang firstSi Nuo clapped his hand: "what if you see her first? Even if there is no me, there are other people to protect Wenliang."So far, seno is calm. That''s because he called Arthur last night. If there is no accident, Angus will go back to Italy these two days. He doesn''t need to provoke him again before Angus disappears.He finally brought Angus to Ninghe.When they arrived, Wen Liang was still in the delivery room.Angus''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention, especially Yeqing. She has a strong anti thief posture to defend Angus. After all, she had witnessed how Angus stirred Qi Ye. Now Qi Ye accompanied Wen Liang into the delivery room, but she had not come out. Angus is a dangerous person on first-class alert.It''s Si Nuo. Because of the previous contact, after we got to know him, we changed our previous impression.It''s welcome for Sinai to appear here, but Angus is a little sadThe people waiting outside the door were more and more anxious. Angus was still honest. He sat obediently on the bench with his legs up, and did nothing else.I don''t know how long it took for the door of the delivery room to be pushed open.Ning Qingru was the first to welcome her. The nurse came over with the baby in her arms. With a smile on her face, she said to Ning Qingru, "Congratulations, the baby is very healthy. She is a little princess.""Little princess?" Yeqing and Su Xiaomi are close to each other almost at the same time. Although the little guy has not opened his eyes and his skin is still wrinkled, the long eyelashes and curly nose also indicate that this is definitely a little princess who has inherited Qi Dashen''s beauty."So happy!" Su Xiaomi excitedly reaches out to hold the little guy.Si Nu''s eyes fell on the door of the delivery room. Qi Ye and Wen Liang didn''t come out, so he asked the nurse, "where''s the mother?"The nurse looked up in confusion and saw a handsome man with a nervous look. Her hands were all clenched into fists. If she didn''t know that the father of the child was in the delivery room, she would have misunderstood that the man was the father of the child.The nurse said with a smile: "the puerpera is OK, but she is too tired. She will come out soon."As the nurse''s voice fell, the warm and cool bed was pushed out of the delivery room.Qi Ye has been holding warm and cool hands. As he walks along with the delivery bed, his hair is messy and his suit is meticulously ironed. At this time, he looks very wrinkled. His forehead is still sticky with sweat, and his hair is wet on his forehead.Wen Liang looks more peaceful when he lies on the hospital bed.It felt like Qi Ye had a baby"Qi shisan, go and have a look. Does your daughter look like you?" Wen Liang buttoned the palm of Qi Ye''s hand. She just took a look at it. She didn''t even see the baby''s face clearly!Qi night panic unscrupulous, Su Xiaomi see this, quickly hold the child to Qi night, she can''t help laughing: "Qi big God, how do you like the first time when a father?"The first time she became a father, she was not so flustered as Qi Dashen. Qi Dashen was considered a second child!It''s not the first time that Qi Ye has been a father, but it''s the first time that she accompanies Wen Liang into the delivery roomHe looks at the little guy in Su Xiaomi''s arms. This is the little princess they miss. He wants to give her all the best things in the world"Like you." Qi night never let go of the hand holding warm and cool, just eyes moist, eyes gently told her: "our daughter, and my warm as beautiful.""Ah?" Why not Qi shisan? You look like Qi shisan when you know what''s wrong! It''s better to be like Qi Shishan!! Her family Qi shisan looks so beautiful!!Wen Liang, unyielding, propped up to look at the little guy and stared at him. Now he was relieved. He gave Qi Ye a look and said with a smile, "Qi shisan, are you blind? It''s just like you! Eyes, nose and mouth, which part is not like you? ""Yes, like me."Su Xiaomi thought, now cool, even if the sun is from the west, Qi Dashen will not hesitate to nod!"Don''t stand here!" Ningqingru mouth remind: "this vent, warm just gave birth to a child, can''t blow, quickly push back to the ward again!"Qi night nodded, with a hairy boy like can''t find the direction, finally or nurse help push people back to the ward.After returning to the ward, Wen Liang saw that the table was full of gifts. There are children''s new clothes, and all kinds of nutrition, as well as silver bells for children to wear, everything.In fact, Qi shisan began to prepare these things soon after she was pregnant, but when other friends saw these things, they couldn''t help but want to buy them for Wen Liang.We all buy things related to children, only SinaiHe held a white gift bag in his hand and handed it to Qi Ye.Qi night handed to Wen Liang, Wen Liang personally opened, originally thought it was related to the children, but unexpectedly, it was a beautiful light pink dress.Angus stood by the door, and though he didn''t enter, he saw the gift.This bag he saw in the car of Si Nuo. He watched Si Nuo carry it into the hospital all the way. It turned out that it was a warm and cool gift, and it was a full girlish dress.Everyone cares about the children and prepares gifts for them, but Sinai buys a skirt for his mother.Angus stares at Si Nuo meaningfully. Now he wants to borrow a pair of scissors from the nurse station. Well, cut it up! It''s best to break into dregs!"Wear it for the children''s hundred day feast! Isn''t there such a custom? " Si Nuo said sweetly.Wen Liang has a sweet smile, like a child."Thank you." She hugged the pink dress, and after thanking Sinai, she raised her head and gave Qi Shishi a sweet smile.When the atmosphere in the ward was harmonious"S, the skirt you sent is too small. How can a woman who has just had a baby fit in?" Angus leaned against the doorframe with a sincere smile on his face."..." Si Nuo knew that it was not a wise choice to bring Angus.He stepped back, blocked Angus''s body, hooked his lips to Wen Liang, and said with a smile, "we have something else to do. We''ll see you another day."Finish saying, Si Nuo kicked Angus one foot, pulled a person to leave.Wen Liang looked at the back of the two people, and couldn''t help thinking: "aren''t they enemies? Why is it always in the right way? ""Erhei and Yeqing used to be enemies." Qi night casually should a, he now all attention in his Mrs. Qi body, where have the mind to care about other people''s affairs.Wen Liang thought: "I know, Angus must be looking for Caroline!"Qi Ye nodded: "maybe."He sat by the bed, reluctant to let go of his wife''s hand, but concerned to ask her: "is it still painful?"Wen Liang ignores Qi shisan''s heartache and quickly pats Qi Ye twice: "Mu Si!! Caroline must be with Mu Si. Husband, please let the second brother go to Mu Si to have a look. What if Angus gets into trouble with Mu Si? He''s a man of yin and Yin

 Chapter 595

    Qi night finally or in accordance with the requirements of the temperature cool, let two black to bathe the ward of the order to walk.Two black ward spent more than an hour did not see Angus come, during this period, Mu four has been looking for all kinds of reasons to drive him out, feeling like two black is a big Mac light bulb.Heixius out of Caroline''s room to Qi night returned a phone call, tell him Angus didn''t go to Mu Xu trouble.As everyone knows, Angus was really going to find Mu Xu, but there was an accident on the way.He and Si Nuo find Mu Xu''s ward. Angus is going to bring Caroline back. Si Nuo doesn''t want to go up, so he says he is waiting for him in the downstairs hall.As soon as Angus arrived at the inpatient department, he saw a group of doctors and nurses running towards the elevator in a hurry. The latest news report was broadcast on TV. There was a major traffic accident on the highway near Ninghe hospital.Because it is the nearest to Ninghe hospital, most of the victims of the accident were sent here.Angus suddenly realized that Sinai was still in the hospital hallAll along, Si Yuxiang''s death is a knot in Si Nuo''s heart. Every time he sees a major traffic accident, Si Nuo will recall the scene of the day when Si Yuxiang had an accident.Angus didn''t have time to think about it and ran quickly towards the elevator.The doctor has entered the elevator. The door of the elevator has been closed.Angus eyes deep, turned to push open the door of the safety corridor, three steps and two steps toward the downstairs.From the eighth floor to the first floor, Angus rushed into the hall before he could catch his breath.The injured in the car accident have been sent to the hospital. The downstairs hall is in a mess. People come and go in the hall, crying and reminding pedestrians to give way.Some were in wheelchairs, some were carried in on stretchers, and the blood everywhere was dazzling red."Si Nuo!" Angus pushed aside a little nurse who was standing in front of him and called her name in the crowded hall.More than a dozen ambulances stopped outside the hall, and the ambulance alarm bell covered Angus'' roar. As he passed through the crowd, he called the name of Sinai.No one ever answered himHe took out his cell phone and called Si Nuo. The phone rang several times before finally getting through.A soft female voice came from the other end of the phone: "hello?""Where''s Si? Where''s the owner of the phone? " Angus tone anxious, opposite woman through the phone can clearly feel."I picked up the phone..."Before the woman finished, the phone was hung up.Angus went to the triage table and grabbed one of the little nurses. His peacock blue eyes were as clear as a peacock, with a very cold light: "the man who just sat on that chair, the most handsome one, do you know where he went?"A man with such delicate appearance, how can his temper be like eating gunpowder.The girl thought about it carefully and looked in the direction of Angus''s finger. Then she remembered that there was a very handsome man sitting on the chair just now. He looked like a half breed and had a very outstanding temperament. It was hard for her to notice.But now the chair was empty, and she didn''t notice where the handsome guy was."This gentleman, there are too many injured people being sent in at the moment. I didn''t notice when the gentleman who just sat in that chair left." The girl patted Angus''s hand for fear of being strangled.Angus let go: "where is the monitoring room?"The girl was so scared that she quickly pointed out the direction. When Angus ran towards the monitoring room, she quickly took out the phone and called the security room.When the security room received the call, Angus was already at the door."This gentleman, please go out, this place in addition to the staff..." security with walkie talkie, words have not finished, was put down by Angus.As soon as another security guard arrived, Angus dragged the stunned bodyguard and lost him.Angus is like entering a no man''s land. Naturally, several security guards are not his opponents. He presses one of the staff members to enter the monitoring code. After fast forward, he finally finds the secretary.Si Nuo was sitting in that chair at that time. He was looking down at his mobile phone until the injured people from the traffic accident were sent in continuouslySi Nuo was staring at the direction of the gate with dull eyes.The eyes seemed to have been infected by blood. He sat motionless on the chair and didn''t notice that his mobile phone fell on the ground.Angus couldn''t bear to see it again, so he pressed fast forward***On the top floor of the hospital, Si Nuo''s legs were hanging outside the building, and he sat on the edge of the top floor.There were more than a dozen ambulances coming and going downstairs, and the sound of the alarm bells was higher and higher.His eyes were empty, and there was no sign of life under his eyes, like a lifeless puppet, sitting there in a rigid posture.When Angus finished watching the surveillance, he climbed all the way to the top floor with the speed of the 100 meter race, and saw such a picture.He grabbed the finger of the edge of the building and began to relax one by oneAngus suddenly realized that he was going to jump from here."Si Nuo!" Angus yelled.The rigid man, trembling for a moment, slowly turned his head, as if to prove something, looked at Angus firmly and said, "no, I''m not him. He''s going to die soon. He''s going to be free soon. I''m going to help him out."With a cool smile on his lips, he seems to have seen through everything in this world.As if this life in his eyes, but also a grain of dust."Shen Xinglou, come down!" Angus stopped the Sinai who was about to turn around. At the moment when he spoke, Angus knew that this was not his Sinai, but Shen Xinglou, who wanted to help Sinai end his life anytime and anywhere. He always came out when Sinai''s willpower was weakest, intending to end everything.Angus stopped Shen Xinglou and took several steps towards him.Shen Xinglou seems to be surprised, surprised why this man will know his name, this... Pretty man.He was nervous about himself. Oh, no, he''s nervous!No one has ever been so nervous"Don''t come here." Shen Xinglou asked him calmly, "do you love Sinai?""Love Angus answered without hesitation. At this time, he wished he could fly over and pull back the man sitting on the edge of the cliff. He wished he could grow a pair of wingsHearing this word, Shen Xinglou was very excited."No, you lied to me! You can''t love him!! No one will love him, no one will love him sincerely! Except for Si Yuxiang, no one, no one Shen Xinglou was "tottering" originally, and his excitement made him look like a leaf hanging on a branch and about to wither.On the day of the swimming pool party, Angus did meet with the attending doctor Qiu Jiayan, but he didn''t kidnap Qiu Jiayan, who was invited by him.He told Qiu Jiayan that Sinai was his lover. Even if Sinai didn''t know, he must be the one who loved Sinai the most in the world and cherished him more than Sinai himself.That night, he did drink wine and had a good time with Qiu Jiayan.He learned from Qiu Jiayan about the specific condition of Si Nuo. Qiu Jiayan said that the emergence of Li shangjue''s personality was probably caused by the trauma of his childhood. It was precisely because he had been abused in his childhood and had no ability to fight back that Li shangjue was more violent and better at venting his anger than Si Nuo. He was a defense mechanism of Si Nuo''s physiological function, It''s also a dark side in the bottom of Si Nuo''s heart. When encountering stimulation or injury, Li shangjue will appear to protect Si Nuo''s body.Shen Xinglou is just the opposite. The existence of Shen Xinglou is the softest part in Si Nuo''s heart. He replaces all the negative emotions of Si Nuo. He is fragile, soft and suicidal. When Si Nuo can''t bear it, the softest part will come out. He wants to die with the kind and positive Si Nuo and the dark and struggling Li shangjue.Qiu Jiayan said that in this case, Sinai needs more company and emotion than the general condition.So, in fact, one night, after listening to Qiu Jiayan''s opinions, he would tell Si Nuo that he had hidden his feelings for Si Nuo for so many yearsAt this time, Shen Xinglou didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe Angus. He didn''t believe it at all"I love you more than Si Yuxiang. Come down and give me a chance. I will prove that I love you more than he does." Angus approached Shen Xinglou carefully.Shen Xinglou shook his head in resistance: "don''t come here!""Then come down." Angus raised his hands and made a surrender. For fear that Shen Xinglou would be excited, he jumped down.This is the first time in his life that Angus surrendered to a manShen Xinglou didn''t want to believe Angus''s words and didn''t want to believe a punctuation mark.He suddenly supported the edge of the building and stood up, standing on one foot. The other foot had already stretched out. As long as he leaned forward a little, he would surely fall down and dieLooking at his body, he is really determined to die"Let''s die together. Shall we die together?" Just as Shen Xinglou was about to lean forward, Angus suddenly yelled at his back.Shen Xinglou falters, and Angus''s heart follows him.He looked back and was surprised Angus would say that.Angus saw him turn his head and approached him carefully, saying: "I don''t like the Arthur family, nor do I love power and money. I don''t like the world, but I love you. I''m still alive because I want to be with you. If you want to die, I''ll die with you. You''re here, I''m here. If you go to hell, I''ll accompany you to hell...""... good."Just when Angus was two steps away from the Shenxing building, the corner of the building''s lip suddenly rose, and the shallow radian responded with a "good...".The next second, Shen Xinglou leans forward and jumps down

 Chapter 596

    At that moment, Angus flew over and grasped Shen Xinglou''s hand. He fell out half of his body and supported the whole weight of Shen Xinglou only by his own strengthShen Xinglou obviously did not expect that Angus could have such a fast speed at the critical moment.Looking at the struggling Shen Xinglou, Angus knows that if he doesn''t let go, sooner or later, he will be separated from Sinai."If you don''t let go, I''ll drag you down!""You drag it!" Angus''s neck is bulging, and the blood vessels burst out of his arm can see how much strength he used."Either I''ll drag you down and we''ll die together, or at last you can''t hold on and you''ll let go sooner or later. You are so beautiful and young. Why can''t you live well? " A teardrop gathered in the fundus of his eyes slipped out of the corner of his eye. His deep eyes stared at Angus and said, "let go... Only I, only I can free everyone."Angus knows that Shen Xinglou is right. He knows that if he doesn''t let go, there are only two results. One is to be dragged down by him and die together. Or he just can''t hold on, let go, and watch seno fall.Just because he knows that these two results are unbearable to him, he has no choice but to continue to stand still, as if challenging his physiological limit. Even though Shen Xinglou has been struggling, he still drags him to death.At this moment, he only regretted that he didn''t tell him one day earlier that he loved him.I didn''t stay with him a day earlier.If they had met since birth, he would not have let him experience that childhood full of hardships.He met Si Nuo at the age of 13, and they missed 13 years.Whether it''s Shen Xinglou, Li shangjue or Si Nuo. Angus felt that he owed him a word, a word that should have been said a long time ago."If you don''t die this time, I''ll sleep you and let you know that I''m the Angus man, and I''m the one who will die!"Angus, with all his strength, grabs Shen Xinglou''s arms, kicks his legs on the stone railing on the top of the building, leans back and tries to pull people up.Although Si Nuo was thin, he was standing there after all. Angus felt that his arm was about to dislocate, and he didn''t bring the man up.Just when he couldn''t hold it, another figure came to him and helped him to hold the arm of Si Nuo.Angus turned his head, Qi Ye''s side face suddenly came into his eyes.Qi Ye bit her teeth and glared at Angus: "what are you staring at me for? Push itAngus just counted one, two, three, and Qi Ye worked hard together, and finally dragged Si Nuo up.The Si Nuo lies on Angus, probably has received the huge stimulation, the human already fainted.Angus''s arm had just been worn on the stone railing, and his shirt sleeves were worn out, revealing the bright red meat inside, which was even more shocking on his snow-white skin.Qi Ye gasped for breath and sat cross legged on the ground, completely ignoring the image."What are you doing here?" Angus to the mouth of thanks are suffocated back, for Qi night suddenly appeared in the top floor, really shocked.It''s reasonable to say that Wen Liang just gave birth to a baby, and there''s no reason to run to the top floor to blow the wind. It''s too late to accompany his wife and children. Angus has not forgotten how his beloved wife was when Qi Ye accompanied Wen Liang out of the delivery room.The reason why Qi Ye comes here in time is that Heixiu has just called him back. Er Hei says that Sinai and Angus didn''t go to find Mu Xu at all.Qi night feel strange, because Mu Xu just discharged from hospital, he talked to Mu Xu. With the skill of Mu Si, it''s impossible to let people beat him to the hospital.Mu Xu honest account, said that in fact he is deliberately let Malvin win, because the thirty fourth in "thirty six stratagems" is bitter meat stratagem, deliberately injured is for Caroline. Mu Xu also went to the hospital to know that the relationship between the malvins and Caroline''s family is very good. Caroline''s brother does mean to make up for her and malvins, but what Caroline likes is not malvins, but another man, and has loved for many years.Mu Si is already very upset. Qi Ye doesn''t tell Mu Si that Caroline is Angus''s sister, and the man Caroline likes is actually Si NuoQi Ye analyzes the cause and effect of the incident and thinks that it must be because malwen can''t find Caroline, so he finds Angus. Angus''s purpose in coming to the hospital is to take Caroline back. After all, Angus and Si Nuo have just checked Mu Xu''s ward. Surprisingly, they found the ward number, but they didn''t go thereQi Ye thinks that there must be a reason for this, and he just heard that something happened in the monitoring room, so he went to the monitoring room. Then he learned that Si Nuo and Angus went to the top floor one after another.There is no surveillance video on the top floor. Qi Ye runs all the way to the top floor. As soon as he pushes the door open, he sees Angus lying on the railing and yelling, "if you don''t die this time, I''ll sleep with you, so that you can know that my Angus people die in my hands.".Although seeing Angus and Si Nuo''s life hanging on the line, Qi Ye, who heard this sentence at that time, was still stunned for a second or two, and then ran up to save people.Qi Ye looked at Angus meaningfully and said, "if I didn''t come up, I wouldn''t know that he was your man."The person Angus likes is Si Nuo... Mr. Qi''s smart head thinks about it carefully, and suddenly feels that if so, everything that happened before has made sense.He suddenly knew why Angus wanted to save himself from Yuechan in Florence, not because of the illusory shares of Sinai. After all, Angus had known Sinai had dissociation, and it was not certain whether he could inherit the chairde family. If he could not inherit the chairde family, wouldn''t it be nothing if Sinai promised him the shares?He knew that it might be a failure, or he helped Sinai, because it was Sinai''s request, that''s all.Qi also wanted to understand why Angus wanted to pursue himself before, because he not only loved Sinai, but also loved deeply.After knowing Angus''s feelings for Si Nuo, general manager Qi, with a black stomach, joked and said, "don''t you like me? So soon, I''m empathizing? "Angus snorted for the rest of his life, pushed away Sinai and sat up.It seems that he has heard all of them, but he has been torn down by Qi Ye, and Angus doesn''t feel any shame.The corner of his mouth is like the past, and he smiles at Qi Ye with arrogance: "I like you, but you don''t want to divorce and abandon your wife for me."Qi Ye got up and stood up, patted the dust on his body, and hooked his lips: "you owe me two lives, remember.""I''m not a man who will repay his kindness." Angus said to Qi Ye''s back. He really owes Qi Ye two lives, because he knows better than anyone that if Qi Ye didn''t come, today he would not let go of Si Nuo''s hand and dieQi Ye didn''t look back and waved to Angus: "as long as you don''t bite the hand that feeds you."Keeping Qi Ye''s disappearing direction, Angus has to admit that Qi Ye is a very charming person. Among the people Angus appreciates, he can at least rank in the top four.Angus lowered his head and looked at Sinai lying quietly on the ground. The indifference of his eyes, which was wrapped up in layers, finally disintegrated and softened slowly"Asshole!" Angus raised his skinned arm and pulled him up from the ground. He wanted to vent his anger and give him a punch, but when his hand touched his face, his heart softened again."Sooner or later, I will die in your hand..." he gave a kiss in the corner of his lips, pulled his arm, and carried the man on his back.Angus takes Si Nuo back to his hotel suite. On the way back, he calls Joshua and asks him to take Qiu Jiayan to him by any means.Today, Qiu Jiayan was on holiday and was at home with her daughter for her birthday. But before she had time to eat the birthday cake, Joshua and some bodyguards came up and forced her to the hotel.Looking at this posture, Qiu Jiayan thought that something had happened. He almost thought that he was going to be torn up. As a result, he just fainted.Because she had met Angus before and had a long talk, Qiu Jiayan was also relieved when she saw Angus.Angus told Qiu Jiayan all about what happened today, and then went straight to the theme: "how can we make Shen Xinglou disappear?"The last time Qiu Jiayan contacted Angus, he knew that Angus was not a person who likes to talk nonsense, so he directly replied: "the most ideal treatment is to restructure the whole personality structure of people with multiple personalities.""Restructuring? How to restructure? " Li shangjue''s personality is nothing more than violence. Angus has seen it many times. He has never paid attention to it. No matter he is a gentle gentleman or a violent man, he can love his family and accept everything.But this one thinks about suicide all day long... That can''t do!! No way!!"Generally speaking, patients with multiple personalities will have a personality called" self-help person ". This personality is usually positive, similar to the patient''s own spiritual tutor. Therefore, some psychologists will try to find out this personality, help the patient integrate other personalities, adjust their ideas, and make the patient recover. But the problem is... "Qiu Jiayan frowned and said," among all the personalities of the patients, there is no self-help person. "¡ª¡ªFormat Theater¡ª¡ªReporter: Excuse me, young master Angus, why can Mr. Qi only rank fourth among the people you admire? What are the top three?Angus: Si Nuo, Shen Xinglou, Li shangjue? Or Si Nuo, Li shangjue or Shen Xinglou.Reporter: Yes, you are handsome. Everything you say is right.

 Chapter 597

    Qiu Jiayan said: "now there is no self-help personality in patients. That is to say, there is no positive personality and no personality can run through all the memories of patients. When the secondary personality, such as Shen Xinglou, appears, Mr. Si and Li shangjue will lose their memories. When Li shangjue appeared, the memory of Shen Xinglou and Mr. Si would also be lost. "Angus frowned and asked, "is there any other treatment?""Hypnoanalysis is more effective than psychoanalysis. But... ""He''s not someone you can hypnotize." Angus said with certainty.Qiu Jiayan sighed helplessly: "yes, we have tried before. Generally speaking, patients with dissociation disorder are highly suggestive and should be easily hypnotized. But Mr. Si''s situation is special. He''s very defensive, and hypnosis doesn''t work. ""Does it mean that as long as you find this self-help personality, you can carry out the next step of treatment?""For now, there is no other way. The most important thing is to let Mr. Si keep a positive attitude first. He can''t give up treatment and never compromise with other personalities. The longer Mr. Si sleeps, the more time he has other personalities awake. If this situation is maintained for a long time, Mr. Si''s desire for existence is not high, it is very likely that... "Qiu Jiayan hesitated for a moment, then said: "Mr. Si gradually lost himself and disappeared forever, thus liberating his sub personality."Angus handsome face, dense haze: "if the division is gone, you don''t live!""Qiu Jiayan can understand Angus''s mood, so he can only comfort him:" I will try my best. "Standing on one side, Joshua also pinched a cold sweat for Qiu Jiayan. Sure enough, the psychological quality of a psychologist is not generally good."How long does it take him to wake up?" Angus pointed to the bed and asked Qiu Jiayan.Qiu Jiayan shook his head: "Mr. Si is OK. You should wake up after a sleep.""I see." Angus said to Joshua, "take Dr. jo to the opposite suite."Although he said to have a good rest, Qiu Jiayan knew that he was not going to let him go.After Joshua settled down Qiu Jiayan, he received a call from his young master."Was I just too fierce?" He also suddenly realized that after all, Qiu Jiayan is the attending doctor of Si Nuo. If he scares the attending doctor awayJoshua couldn''t help but pull up his lips, mainly because he didn''t expect his young master to reflect on himself. He cleared his throat and said, "do you want to hear the truth, young master?"The other end of the phone was silent, and Joshua suddenly felt that the air was thin.He didn''t dare to tell the truth and said, "actually, when we went to bring Dr. Qiu here today, Dr. Qiu was celebrating his daughter''s birthday.""..." Angus looked down at the time, two hours before 12:00 p.m., "go and bring his wife and daughter and order a cake. You can do the rest."Joshua looked at the phone being hung up, deeply exhaled, but also reluctantly smile, this is his young master, as long as it''s about Mr. Si, he has no bottom line, as long as it''s good to Mr. Si, he is willing to do it silently, even if Mr. Si never knows how much he has paid for him behind his back, even if Mr. Si always takes the young master as his mortal enemy, Even Mr. Si doesn''t know how many years the young master has loved him.Sometimes when Joshua couldn''t see it, he would ask Angus, "young master, have you done so much for Mr. Si, is it worth it?"At that time, the young master''s eyes will become particularly soft, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said to him, "you know a fart."Joshua laughed, thinking that perhaps the young master''s contribution to Mr. Si would never be measured by whether it was worth it or not.He learned a truth from the young master, that is - true love never asks why, love is not logical, maybe it is the logic of love.Angus, who hung up the phone, quietly lifted the quilt and lay on the side of the snooker.The sleeping girl is very quiet.His skin is very white, delicate white, how can not sun black kind. Si Nuo once said that he didn''t like such skin. It made people feel weak and looked very unhealthy.But Angus likes it, and his weaknesses are good.He looked at Si Nuo quietly for a long time. It was not until Malvern called that he remembered the purpose of going to the hospital today"I''ll call you back later." Angus spoke to Malvern and hung up.He turned to Qi Ye''s phone and dialed it.Although it was almost eleven o''clock, Qi Ye was still too excited to sleep. Wen Liang was lying on the bed and closed his eyes. At this time, he was fast asleep.Qi Ye has been staring at his little wife by the bed for nearly an hour. It was not until the vibration of the mobile phone that he regained his consciousness.He quickly grabbed the shaking mobile phone and ran to the corridor. When he saw it, it was a strange phone number.As soon as I got through, I heard Angus'' voice coming from the other end of the phone: "anyway, I owe you two lives. I owe you another favor. Can I have mu Xu''s phone number?"Qi night reported the number to Angus, because he knew that even if he did not say, Angus would find it.With that number, Qi Ye said with a smile, "does Caroline know about you and Sinai?""... don''t worry. I''ll be gentle with Mu Xu." This is how smart people fight with smart people. As soon as Qi Ye speaks, Angus knows that Qi Ye is threatening him!But the other side didn''t admit it. Instead, he said with a smile, "I absolutely didn''t mean to threaten you. I want to tell you that Mu Si doesn''t know that Caroline is your sister.""Then he will know soon."Angus hung up and called Mu Xu, because Caroline''s mobile phone had been turned off.At this time, Caroline has fallen asleep. Mu Xu just stepped on the plaster leg and carried the little woman lying beside the bed to the bed. The telephone rang. He staggered and fell on the bed.Caroline was woken up by the mobile phone ring. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found herself lying next to Mu Xu, who was keeping an awkward posture with her buttocks up.She rubbed her eyes vaguely. Before she knew what was going on, Mr. Mu suddenly took the initiative and yelled at her: "how do you take care of the patient! I turned over and almost lost my life! ""Who told you to turn over and not me?" Caroline rubbed her misty eyes and asked him with concern, "your arm is under pressure. Doesn''t it hurt?"Mr. Mu remembered that his right wrist was "dislocated" after all, so he frowned for a second: "pain! It''s killing me... ""..." although Caroline looked disgusted, she got up, turned over for him and said, "I''m lying by the bed? How did you get to bed? "Mu Xu''s mobile phone was still ringing. He didn''t want to answer Caroline''s question, so he called her, "can you give me my mobile phone?"Caroline hands the mobile phone to Mu Xu. Before she can see the phone number clearly, Mu Xu presses the answer button."Mr. Mu Xu, please change my sister Caroline to answer the phone?" A strange voice came from the other end of the phone.Mu Xu took a look at Caroline, covered her cell phone and asked her, "do you have a brother?""My brother?" Caroline said that she was going to call gunmuxu.Mu Xu left arm a stretch, successfully avoided the attack of Caroline, asked her: "Pro brother?""Well.""Brother, your sister is with me. She and her friends beat me into the hospital and are taking care of me now. Don''t worry. I''m a good man. I''ll never... Wait a minute. How do you know my name is mu Xu? " Mu asked Caroline back, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes: "did you mention me to your brother?""My brother is Angus." Caroline shrugged and said.Mr. Mu didn''t respond for a moment. He said to the phone naively: "Mr. Angus, nice to meet you..."In the middle of the speech, he suddenly reacts and stares at Caroline: "which Angus? Angus, who has overtaken Qi Laosan? "Angus'' voice came from the other end of the phone: "yes, I am Angus who has chased Qi Ye. Can Mr. Mu let my sister Caroline answer the phone now?"¡°¡­¡­¡±Caroline snatched the phone while Mu Xu was in a daze and said to Angus, "I''ll go home tomorrow.""It''s your freedom when you go home, but at least you should call Angus back. You should be very clear about his concern for you. He flew from France, not just to meet you Angus said.Caroline was silent for a long time, pursed her lips and asked, "does my brother really think that Malvern and I should be together?""Malvern is sincere to you, but I just offer you a choice. You can decide your love by yourself.""The people I want to choose will not choose me."I''ve been keeping quiet for a long time. I''ve finally sorted out the relationship in my mind. Caroline is Angus''s sister. It''s said that Angus once pursued the third brother, and Angus''s sister is deeply in love with Sinai.Seeing Caroline for the first time, she told herself that she had a person who was deeply loved but could not get it. It turned out that that person was SinaiThe world is so big, why is the circle so small?Caroline finally said with a smile, "thank you, Angus, but here... I can''t let go."Angus turned back to see Sinai. He turned over and seemed to choose a more comfortable sleeping position. His head was just in his arms. His curled sleeping position seemed to lack a sense of security.Angus reached out and put the man in his arms. After a moment''s silence, he said to Caroline on the other end of the phone, "I''ll leave the time tomorrow evening for me. I''ll let you know the location. I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 598

    Caroline thought Angus would discuss with her about Malvern, so she agreed and hung up.She returns her mobile phone to Mu Xu, who finds that Mu Xu has been quietly immersed in her own world."I didn''t mean to hide it from you." She walked to Mu Xu and sat down. She said softly.Mu Xu is very calm on the surface, but mu Xu, who likes to talk and laugh, is quite different on peace day."The first time we met, you said that the person you like, who is not outstanding in all aspects, but can not be replaced by anyone, is Sinai?"Caroline was silent because she knew that even if she didn''t answer, Mu Xu already knew the answer."You and Marvin...""Just friends." Caroline explained that a pair of glazed eyes, when it comes to Si Nuo, are already a little dim.Each other''s silence, like a layer of frost to the hot ward.Later, it was Caroline who took the lead in breaking the silence: "when we first met, the married woman you said was warm and cool with good looks, good personality and good temper?"That''s what people are like. They can''t tell their true feelings to the familiar people. On the contrary, they all tell their true feelings to the strangers they meet for the first time. Mu Xu and Caroline are also like this. When they see each other, they tell the truth, but later, they tell a lot of lies.Mu Xu explained: "it''s an illusion. The morning after I had a relationship with you, I completely thought it over. I like Wen Liang very much, because she is my third sister-in-law, just like my relatives.""..." with Mu Xu''s "the day after I had a relationship with you", the atmosphere became awkward again.The first person to break the silence this time is mu Xu. He asked Caroline, "when did you know my identity?""Last time I ran into her at the villa, you almost killed my princess." "I found out about you that night," Caroline saidCaroline explained that Angus deliberately let Princess out, which led to warm and cold allergy. She also told him that she wanted to tell him about it when she asked him to have dinner, but Angus was locked up later.Mu Xu''s memory became clear: "the next day in the restaurant, did you ask someone to send me a letter? The content of the letter said, "the warm and cool house is under surveillance, and someone is stealing around the clock.""Well.""Why don''t you give it to me yourself?""... I don''t want to see you.""That day, Gu gently said that he met some nice little sisters in the toilet. Was that you?""I don''t understand what you''re saying." Don''t look at Caroline.Mu Xu held Caroline''s chin with his left hand and broke her face: "did you hear what I said to Fu Yu at the bathroom door that day?""No"Why don''t you ask me, who is Fu Yu?"Caroline: --She forgot that under the cynical and domineering appearance of mu, there was a fierce soul who could see through the disguise of others."Originally, her name is Gu Qingnian." Caroline clapped Mu Xu''s hand and said frankly, "I think she is very beautiful.""No matter how beautiful you are, you will get married." Mu Xu said: "Gu Qingwen and I are not the kind of relationship you think, between me and her...""I think what you said is very reasonable. We are indeed a dew relationship. I am a person you never care about, and you are not the one I care about. So I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you who I am. I know a word called natural and unrestrained. We should all be smart people, just as we said before, even if we have the chance to see each other next time, we should treat each other as strangers.... ""You go!" Mu Xu felt deeply hurt and didn''t want to be stabbed by the woman again, so he pointed to the direction of the door and said coldly.Caroline was stunned for a moment, looking at Mu Xu lying on the hospital bed, and slowly said: "Malvern hurt you. It''s really his fault, but I''m his friend and should be responsible for you, so I should stay to take care of you.""I''m not hurt." Mu Xu said."The doctor said that your right wrist was dislocated, your left leg was broken, and you had a slight concussion..."Before Caroline finished speaking, Mu Xu suddenly lifted the quilt, threw the bandage around his neck, dragged the plaster leg to the ground and stood straight: "I''m not hurt, see? It''s all fake! The one who is really beaten is your friend Malvern. I''m the one who touches porcelain! Just want to use bitter meat, want you to accompany me to the hospital, want to see you nervous for me, want to cheat you to stay to take care of me, understand? ""..." Caroline froze there, listening to understand, but did not understand what he was trying to express"Don''t you understand?" Mu Xu, dragging a cast leg, is inconvenient. He limps to Caroline, looks down at her, stares at her confused eyes, reaches for her face and tells her: "Caroline, I / don''t / want / to / be / your / strange, because / I / miss / you / all / the / time."Caroline, I don''t want to be your stranger, because I miss you all the timeThis sentence makes Caroline a little uneasy, as if... Heart?No, definitely not!The person who can make her heart beat is here. Only here!Caroline remembered that the number of times she and Mu Xu met was not much. In total, plus this time, it was only four times.But mu Xu left a deep impression on her. Every time she saw him, she remembered clearly. Every expression of him, she seemed to remember, every look in her eyes, was still fresh in her memory.At this time, his eyes, she has never seen the affectionate style. It gave her the illusion that he loved her very much.Caroline''s heart missed a beat and it took several seconds to calm down."You just let me go, do you still count?" This sentence, word by word from her beautiful lips. Like sharp stones, one by one they hit the top of Mu Si''s heart.The beautiful atmosphere created just now disappeared.Mr. Mu frowned like a 70 year old man. Caroline didn''t take him seriously as she said. After a while, he released his hands holding her face and turned his back: "go, go!! Don''t let me meet you again next time, even if I meet you by chance. If I see you again, Caroline, I will chase you until I die! "¡°¡­¡­¡±"Go, what are you doing? Sorry, isn''t it? I don''t want to go, do I? " Mu childe turns around and suddenly wants to hold her.But the moment he turned around, she was so scared that she took the cell phone and ranMu childe looked at the direction of the door in a daze, is he a monster? Can''t wait to run? What''s good about that? Why do you have to like someone who doesn''t like you? Isn''t it good to be in love? Do you have to be wishful thinking? There''s a tendency to be abused, isn''t there?Ya of, return don''t believe, his romantic and handsome Mu Xu, can hang in Caroline this crooked neck tree!Well... It''s a beautiful crooked neck tree.Well... He likes crooked neck tree very much.Oh... I like the crooked neck tree of Sinai!!"You''re staring at the door." Qi Ye didn''t know when he suddenly appeared at the door. With a smile similar to schadenfreude on the corner of his mouth, he said to Mr. Mu: "good and evil will be rewarded. The way of heaven is good. I don''t believe it. Look up...""Looking up at the moon, looking down to think of hometown?" Mu childe interrupts Qi shisan''s words and sits back to the bed unhappily: "it''s easy to be deaf if you eavesdrop too much. In the middle of the night, you come here to listen to the foot of the wall?""Can''t sleep, excited! I just went to see my baby daughter. You''re a single dog that doesn''t understand. " Qi Ye leans against the door, the ripples in her eyes.Mu Xu smashed a pillow in the past: "you wait, good and evil will be rewarded, the way of heaven is good. If you don''t believe it, look up, who will be bypassed by heaven!! It''s great to have a little princess, isn''t it? Darling! You spoil your little princess!! When she grows up in the future and wants to fall in love and get married, you''ll know it''s amazing! ""..." although he was annoyed by mu Laosi, a single dog, Qi Ye, as a past person, still conscientiously reminded Mu Xu: "Laosi, a man who has a good relationship with women, usually has a bad love road.""What do you mean?"Qi Ye threw a pillow back: "if you like it, go after it. If you are rejected, retreat. If you really like it, go after it persistently. If you are not married, you will have a chance. If you get married, you will wait for a divorce. As long as you are alive, you will have hope. It depends on whether you really like it or not. Of course, don''t like it is another matterQi night came forward and patted Mu Si''s shoulder comfortingly: "I went back to sleep with your sister-in-law."****Angus felt it was time to tell Caroline what he thought of snow. Angus hasn''t been asleep since he hung up, lying in bed thinking about how to speak to Caroline tomorrow.Just as he was absorbed in his thoughts, the man on his side suddenly moved."Awake?" Angus''s arm was a little numb from snow''s sleep.He patted Si Nuo''s face gently and said, "speak up when you wake up. I can tell you what good things Shen Xinglou has done today!""What good have I done?" Just wake up, blue eyes with water vapor, directly locked Angus face.This look is very soft and cute. It doesn''t have any aggressiveness. There is a fundamental gap between the look of Gu Jing and that of Si Nuo.Angus suddenly pulled back his arm and twisted his thick eyebrow: "Shen Xinglou?""Why am I still alive?" Shen Xinglou rubbed his sore arm, sat up cross legged, pursed his lips and looked at Angus unhappily.Angus thought that Shen Xinglou had been sleeping for such a long time. When he woke up, he would switch back to the model of Si Nuo. Who knows, it was still Shen Xinglou.Angus was afraid that he would not want to commit suicide again, so he grabbed his hands and put people under him

 Chapter 599

    Shen Xinglou is different from Si Nuo. Compared with Si Nuo, Shen Xinglou is a man who has no power to bind a chicken. Even Wen Liang can easily subdue him, not to mention Angus who is skilled.So being pressed by Angus, Shen Xinglou had no ability to resist. He patted Angus''s hand and frowned: "are you going to kill me? Then I won''t fight. "After hearing this, Angus''s strength relaxed. Today, he also met Shen Xinglou for the first time. Shen Xinglou didn''t appear as often as Li shangjue. He had been fighting with Li shangjue several times before. Li shangjue was a ruthless character and had a violent tendency. He was very difficult to deal with.So Angus has a strong heart to guard against Shen Xinglou, but it is obvious that Shen Xinglou is not Li shangjue''s route.Shen Xinglou saw Angus''s gaze and explained with a smile, "I''m just more polite."Although Angus relaxed his strength, he didn''t really let Shen Xinglou go completely. Instead, he looked bloodthirsty and warned him seriously: "your life is mine now. If you want to die, you have to ask me first!""You''re hurt." Shen Xinglou just saw Angus''s arm. It should be in the afternoon when he was rescued. It was abraded. Because it hasn''t been treated for a long time, some of the abraded parts have scabbed, and some of them are more and more red, like inflammation.If it wasn''t for Shen Xinglou''s sudden reminder, Angus didn''t notice the fact that he was injured.He didn''t care about his injuries, but warned Shen Xinglou once again: "don''t commit suicide!""I promise you." With a hoarse voice, Shen Xinglou looked up and said to Angus, "I will not commit suicide."Angus felt that it must be a routine. He must have pretended to be clever and deceived himself. He must not be fooled!Angus pulled the tie thrown at the head of the bed, grabbed Shen Xinglou''s hands and tied him to the head of the bed. Then he sat beside him and said, "I don''t believe you."Shen Xinglou cleverly allows Angus to tie himself to the head of the bed, keeping that awkward posture, neither noisy nor noisy. Instead, he says to Angus with a smile: "can I ask you a question?"Angus took a quilt and threw it on Shen Xinglou. Because of the binding posture, it made people think about it. Especially now, the gentle Shen Xinglou still has a face that he can''t resist.He simply turned his head: "what do you want to ask?""Why didn''t I fall to death?"Even with his back to Shen Xinglou, Angus could feel the burning sight from behind him."Someone went up to the top floor to help me drag you up. I owe him two lives now." Angus said."If... No one comes up to help you, will you let me fall?""No Listening to the soft voice, Angus felt as if he had been scratched by a cat and swallowed. If he could let go, he would not rush to save him at the beginning.Shen Xinglou suddenly laughed.Listening to the laughter, Angus turned his head involuntarily.Shen Xinglou''s eyes were full of smiles. He looked into his eyes for a moment, gently pursed his lips, and asked him with a smile, "do you know that you love Sinai so much?"The tone sounds sarcastic and provocative.Angus put his hands on the left and right sides of Shenxing building, bent down to get close to him, and cast his deep eyes like a wolf on the face of Shenxing building: "what do you want to say..."Before his words were finished, Shen Xinglou suddenly raised his head and gave him a kiss in the corner of his lips.This kiss is not deep, at most four lips meet, but for Angus, the impact is similar to the effect of being bombed by a torpedo.After a long time, he took hold of Shen Xinglou''s collar, held it for a long time, and scolded: "damn youThis is the only curse Angus learned when he came to Shu city. He was forced out by Shen Xinglou.After reciting "this is not my secretary" for many times, Angus took a deep breath, forced his impulse to turn over and sleep, loosened his collar, stood up and flicked away from the bed. Angus stood still about one meter away from the bed, pointed to Shen Xinglou and said, "do you want to use the method of provocation, do you want to force me to kill you?"Shen Xinglou once again raised his thin lips and said with a sweet smile, "are you willing to kill me?""I can''t bear it." Angus whispered that he couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen Sinai''s unprepared smile.Because he doesn''t like to laugh, and even has few facial expressions. Even if he occasionally raises the corner of his lips, he just agrees. But Angus liked his smile most, since he was a child.Si Nuo is very quiet, and Angus is the two extremes, since childhood.When Angus was 13 years old, he saw Sinai for the first time. At that time, he was sent to England by his family to study. At that time, the relationship between the Arthur family and the childe family was very delicate. Angus lived in childe.At that time, Si Nuo was always immersed in his own world. Whether he was doing things or dealing with people, it gave people a very stable and mature feeling. Arthur let Angus more contact with Si Nuo, one is to let Angus understand Si Nuo''s shortcomings, know yourself and the enemy, and win a hundred battles. Second, in order to let Angus learn from the mature and steady of Sinai and prepare for the future.But Sinai didn''t look different because there was an Angus at home, and even didn''t seem to pay attention to Angus at all. He likes to be quiet and alone. Nothing when a person sitting quietly in front of the windowsill, even listening to the rustling leaves, do not feel bored.But Angus always liked to provoke him. Sinai liked to sit on the windowsill and listen to the sound of leaves, so he ordered people to cut down the tree. Sinai likes to squat on the street to watch the ants move, so he orders people to burn the nest. Sinai likes to sit in the studio painting, he ordered people to remove Sinai''s model, instead of sitting in front of him, let Sinai painting him.After Angus succeeded countless times, the expressionless Sinai suddenly laughed.He took a paintbrush and sat in front of the drawing board. It was an old church. The roof was made of colorful glazed tiles. The sunlight came in through the window and hit Si Nuo in a white shirt, making his whole body covered with colorful light.Angus remembered that scene very clearly, even after many years, he never forgot it.At that time, he was unprepared to smile at him, red lipped, white teeth, bright smile, he said: "I know your name is Angus, I know you don''t like me, but you can''t always provoke me, so I will fight back."Angus thought that Sinai had made a mistake at that timeHe likes him, he goes to provoke him, also because he can always get his own attention.But at that time, he didn''t understand, so for many years after that, he was constantly provoking SinaiNow looking back, if he could understand his mind earlier, he would not provoke him like an immature child. But in the process of his growth, to be a warm person, to accompany himWhen he sat on the windowsill listening to the sound of leaves, he lit a mosquito repellent lamp. When he watched the ants move on a rainy day, he quietly put up an umbrella behind him. When he sat in the studio quietly painting, he sat on one side, quietly with himIn that way, I can probably see his unprepared smile.Think of the past, and then look at this in front of the leather bag, happy to Shen Xing Lou, Angus brow, can''t help but frown deeper."It hurts." Shen Xinglou suddenly opens his mouth to Angus and shakes his wrist tied to the head of the bed.The skin of Si Nuo is different from Angus. Although Angus is evil, his skin is rough and thick. The skin of Si Nuo was already white, and with a slight strangulation on his wrist, he made a few red marks, although Angus didn''t feel very strong when he tied him.In addition, the boss has a scar constitution. Although the wound was healed, the scar was particularly dazzling.From small to big, Angus had never seen the soft and aggrieved eyes of Si Nuo. Although he only said one word, he nodded and bowed his head slightly, but he was not aggrieved.With this expression, let alone help him untie his wrist tie, even if Angus went out to pick the stars, he would not hesitate for a moment.He was bewitched by Shen Xinglou''s wronged eyes. Angus came forward by surprise. It was only when his hands touched the tie that Angus suddenly realized that he finally found his reason. His eyes were sharp. He looked at Shen Xinglou and said, "I''ll untie it for you. Do you want to kill me or commit suicide?"If Shen Xinglou wants to kill him, he''s not afraid. He''s afraid that Shen Xinglou can''t figure it out and wants to commit suicide.Shen Xinglou shook his head, looked at Angus''s face sincerely and said, "I live for you.""Do you think I believe it?" Angus slightly narrowed his eyes and observed the expression of Shen Xinglou.Shen Xinglou looked far away and said, "I want to die because there is no love in life. When I die, all people living in this body can be free. I''m willing to live because you love Sina. Isn''t it for love that people liveAngus was silent. He felt that Shen Xinglou''s words seemed reasonable. What do people live for? Isn''t it for love?Shen Xinglou then said, "you love Sinai. I think you love Sinai very well. I want to grab it."Angus nodded, and then suddenly responded, staring at Shen Xinglou: "what did you say?""I said that I would not commit suicide, I would wake up, I would let the Si Nuo you love never wake up, I would let this body, which is my own body, I would grab you." Shen Xinglou''s eyes seemed to be flickering with candle fire. The evil spirit made people unable to move their eyes.

 Chapter 600

    "Rob me?" Ignoring the bright eyes of Shen Xinglou, Angus patted his face and said with a gentle smile, "reality and ideal are two different things. Come on, I''ll wait.""Don''t underestimate your opponent, don''t underestimate him. After all, what you are facing is the face and smile of Sinai. These are all the looks you like." Shen Xinglou raised his eyebrows, with a smile in his eyes and an expression of ambition on his face.This smile happens to be what Angus likes.On the contrary, it gave Angus an illusion, an illusion that Shen Xinglou knew Si Nuo very well.He laughed, can''t let Shen Xinglou too proud, so said: "I''m not a superficial person, I mainly look at the inner.""Oh." Shen Xinglou nodded suspiciously."I''m hungry." He said suddenly.Angus would have forgotten if Shen Xinglou hadn''t opened his mouth. From noon till now, he and Si Nuo hadn''t come in yet. Now when he mentioned this, his stomach finally had a reaction, and the five zang organs Temple began to make noise.Shen Xinglou took out his mobile phone and called Joshua: "ask the restaurant to deliver the main meal for two people.""I want to eat something you made yourself." Shen Xinglou was lying on the bed with his wrist tied to the head of the bed, but he found a comfortable way to lie down and enjoy himself.Angus listened to Shen Xinglou''s words, like listening to a big joke, pointed to his nose and asked Shen Xinglou with a smile: "I cook?""Well, if it''s not your cooking, I won''t eat it." Shen Xing is sincere. Poor as it looks, Angus really doesn''t like it.He turned to Joshua coldly and said, "go to the dining room and send it up quickly.""It''s not my stomach that''s hungry. It''s Si Nuo''s stomach. Doesn''t his stomach look good? I seem to have a stomachache now. " With that, Shen Xinglou frowned and curled up, looking very uncomfortable. A pair of bright eyes, like the implication of the stars that wronged to look at the division, let a person dare not look directly at.Angus took a look. He was so big that he had never seen Sinai put on such an expression. The man''s face didn''t change when the sky fell down, but this bastardAngus frowned and softened"I can''t cook." Angus is also the young master of Arthur''s family. Since he was a child, he has always been the one who was served by others. When was his turn to serve others? Cooking? He really can''t.When Arthur was seventeen or eighteen years old, he was once thrown into the forest. In order to improve his survival ability, he was good at hunting fork fish, but he cooked it in a hurry and ate it. At that time, he was so hungry that he had no taste at all. How could he know the taste?Although Sinai was kidnapped and tortured when he was a child, he lived a happy life as a young master. He ate carefully, and the food that tasted bad couldn''t get into his eyes. What''s more, Sinai''s stomach was very expensive, in case he had a bad stomach"Shen Xinglou, my cooking... Can eat you to death!" Angus stares at Shen Xinglou and looks straight at him. His small eyes seem to tell him: "what I say is serious. I''m not joking.".But Shen Xinglou said with a smile, "I''ll eat to death. Anyway, I only eat what you make."Seeing Shen Xinglou, he knew that he was stubborn. Angus had to say to Joshua, "don''t send it."Anticipating that his young master was going to hang up, Joshua rushed to say: "young master, Clyde called Phillips... We can trap Clyde at most. If Phillips returns home, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stop him due to lack of manpower...""Do it yourself!" Angsley hung up.After he was kidnapped, the ship of war was arranged to grow up with him. The two brothers, Clister and Phillips, took care of him as their duty, just like the royal guards.Although Angus is also very glad to have these two brothers with him to take care of him, sometimes, these two brothers, just like the two Yuba lights of Temo, shake their eyes!!The kitchen is downstairs. Angus turns to go downstairs. He sees Shen Xinglou curling up on the bed with a frown. He frowns when he sees the red mark on his wrist. Finally, he can''t help coming forward and kneeling at the head of the bed. He helps him untie the rope and says, "don''t think about suicide. I won''t let you go before Sinai comes back."Shen Xinglou turned around and winked at Angus: "then you''ll tie me forever. Sinai won''t wake up."Angus tied his tie and pinched Shen Xinglou''s chin. His eyes seemed to be burning a scarlet flame. He seemed to be looking for the soul of Si Nuo through Shen Xinglou''s body: "Si Nuo, I don''t care how deep you hide, whether you are sleeping or awake, you wake up for me, do you hear me?""He can''t hear ~" Shen Xinglou licked his lips, and the smile under his eyes became stronger.Angus, like a punch on cotton, let go, turned and went downstairs.The refrigerator downstairs is full of all kinds of food, from fresh food to meat, to all kinds of fruits and drinks. Angus scanned one by one and finally settled on the pasta sauce. It''s probably the easiest choice of all.Angus takes out the spaghetti sauce, turns around and cooks a pot of water. He has noodles in his hand, and looks at the bubbling water. Why is he so honest? Why don''t you ask Joshua to bring up any dinner and say he made it himself? Why cook noodles here? Anyway, Shen Xinglou was tied to the bed by himJust when Angus was in a daze, he suddenly felt a strong breath coming from behind him. Angus was very alert and wanted to turn around. Suddenly, a familiar embrace came up.Shen Xinglou somehow extricated himself from his tie. At this moment, he suddenly ran behind Angus and hugged him from behind. Shen Xinglou''s hands are lying on Angus''s belly, and he is deliberately rubbing down restlesslyThe sudden embrace made Angus smash all his noodles into the pot. Ignoring the whole pot of noodles, he turned and pushed Shen Xinglou away: "shit!! How did you get out? "Angus was very strong. Shen Xinglou was pushed by him, and his whole back hit the stage of Liuli. He reached out and rubbed his waist, laughing like a devil: "do you think a man who can''t fight can''t untie the rope?""Get out, get out of here!" Angus was so angry that the veins on his neck burst out. In the past, it was Sinai who told him to roll away every day. He didn''t expect that he could turn over and be the master one day and return this sentenceInstead of rolling, Shen Xinglou took a step forward and looked down at Angus below his waist. His smile suddenly changed: "can you feel it? For the first time? "¡°£¡£¡¡± Angus grabbed a spoon and aimed at the direction of Shen Xinglou: "roll or not?""Just go away." Shen Xinglou pursed her lips and said with a lovely smile, "what are you angry with? I don''t laugh at you. "How do you curse people? How to curse without swearing? Angus kicks Shen Xinglou''s back and holds a spoon in his hand. He seriously thinks if he knocks Shen Xinglou unconscious, Sinai will wake upIn the end, Angus cancelled the idea, mainly because he was reluctant to go.More than ten minutes later, Angus took a pot of things that could not see the prototype, threw it in front of Shen Xinglou, and ordered: "eat!""What is this?" Shen Xinglou held out a slender finger and asked Angus.Angus said: "face, are you blind?"I thought Shen Xinglou would change his mind and ask someone to deliver the meal again. Who knows that he actually moved his fork to eat the pasta.Angus could not help stretching out his arm and said, "go out to eat?""I said, just eat what you make." Si Nuo''s dining posture is very elegant, even if it is a lump of "spaghetti" that can''t see the prototype, he also has the feeling of delicacy. Looking at him eating, it seems that he is enjoying himself. Angus sits quietly and looks at Si Nuo without frowning. He puts half a bowl of noodles into his mouth one by one.Angus looked at the red mark on Shen Xinglou''s wrist and felt it was particularly dazzling. He got up and took the medicine box, found the ointment, forcibly pulled Shen Xinglou''s hand over, and carefully helped him apply the medicine.Angus''s method of applying medicine is quite professional, probably because there are too many injuries, so a long illness makes him a good doctor. In fact, compared with Angus'' arm abrasion, the swelling on Shen Xinglou''s wrist is nothing at all.Just when Angus devoted himself to helping Shen Xinglou apply the medicine"I''m swollen here, too. Won''t you give me some medicine?" Shen Xinglou moved the corner of his lips and laughed vaguely.Angus did not raise his head, he asked him: "where else is injured?"Shen Xinglou grabs Angus''s hand with his backhand and presses him down.Fortunately, Angus reacted quickly enough. He twisted his wrist and then turned to one side, so he stuck the palm of his hand to Shen Xinglou''s thighOne second, two secondsThree seconds later, Angus suddenly bounced from the sofa, turned around, walked towards the door and ran outHe leaned against the door of the suite, took a deep breath, and called Joshua: "send Clyde to the suite, now, immediately!""Ah?" Even the well-trained Joshua was baffled by the call.Angus throat wriggled for a while, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then said: "Shen Xinglou is crazy!"Joshua looked down at the caller ID. well, it''s really his own master, rightA few minutes later, Joshua took the man to the door of the suite. After seeing klester enter the suite, Angus grabbed Joshua''s collar and asked, "where is Qiu Jiayan?"

 Chapter 601

    Qiu Jiayan didn''t expect that in the middle of the night, he would be pulled out of the warm quilt by the patient''s family members to drink. To be exact, this person is not even the patient''s family members.Qiu Jiayan covered his mouth and yawned. Angus handed him a glass of brandy: "that''s about it."She politely refused the brandy. After listening to Angus'' story, Qiu Jiayan felt sleepy."In theory, the longer Shen Xinglou stays awake, the less likely Mr. Si is to wake up. This is what I told you before. The longer he sleeps, the more time other personalities will be awake. If this situation is maintained for a long time, the protagonist will gradually lose himself and disappear forever, thus liberating the sub personality. That is to say, there is a possibility of Shen Xinglou''s saying, and he really has the possibility to replace Mr. Si! ""That won''t work!" Angus grabbed the brandy and drank it down. Without thinking about it, he said to Qiu Jiayan, "I don''t care what method you use, you must wake him up!"As the attending doctor of Si Nuo, even if Angus didn''t say anything, Qiu Jiayan would never give up the patient. However, seeing Angus worried and thinking that he would be taken out of his wife''s bed at night, Qiu Jiayan couldn''t help teasing him.Qiu Jiayan hooked his lips, half serious, half jokingly said: "are you sure you really want Mr. Si to wake up?""What do you mean?" Angus shot a look in the past, that look seems to contain sword light and sword shadow."Don''t you mean Shen Xinglou is very interested in you? He is willing to give up the idea of suicide for you. First of all, it''s a good change. Besides, he lives in the body of Sinai. Although he always thinks he is not Sinai, they share the same body. Why do you wake up someone who doesn''t like you? If you keep the same, you and Shen Xinglou... "Qiu Jiayan blinked, a meaningful expression.I have to admit that what Qiu Jiayan said is very reasonable. But in fact, before Qiu Jiayan put forward this theory, Angus never thought of this possibilityQiu Jiayan continued to add oil and vinegar: "if Mr. Si can''t wake up, you and Shen Xinglou will be in love."Although Dr. Qiu was joking, he thought Angus was really shaken from Angus'' expression just now.But Angus was just stunned for a moment. Then he turned around, grabbed his collar, looked down at him and warned, "he can''t wake up. You don''t want to sleep, let alone hold your wife and children. Do you understand?"¡°¡­¡­¡±Angus'' mobile phone screen on the bar suddenly lights up. Joshua sends a text message. Shen Xinglou has fallen asleep. He then breathed a sigh of relief and said to Qiu Jiayan, "I''ll take you back to the hotel. During this period, you will stay in the hotel. I will take care of your wife and children.""... it''s OK to stay in a hotel. As for my wife and children, I''d better take care of them myself."***Angus went back to the suite of Si Nuo, and klester couldn''t stop him. The lock of the suite was clearly changed by the young master a few days ago. Young master Angus didn''t know where he got the spare room card, so he ran to the young master''s bedroom.Kleist found that since master Angus confessed to his master, he seems to be more and more unscrupulous, but in fact... He has long felt that there is an inexplicable fit between master Angus and his master.Sinai said before, Angus, if klester really can''t stop him, don''t stop him.So Kleist just sat in the corridor outside the bedroom and watched.Joshua saw the gesture and frowned, "are you going to stay here tonight?""Well." Kleist glanced at the direction of the bedroom and obviously didn''t believe Angus.On hearing this, Joshua also sat down by the door, leaned against the wall and said, "our young master is definitely the person who loves Mr. Si most in the world!"Angus didn''t know that Joshua and clyst had completely become two door gods, because as soon as he entered the house, he didn''t have time to look at Sinai, who was sleeping quietly in bed, and he received a call from his father Arthur.Arthur''s steady voice came from the other end of the phone, and he said in an imperative voice, "prepare to return to Italy tomorrow.""No return." To get to the point, Angus felt that he was deeply rooted in the true story of Arthur.Arthur was so angry that his eyebrows were all wrinkled together. After listening to Angus, he asked, "why did you let me go back to Italy temporarily?""Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done when I''m not in Shu city!" "Beatrice is dead. Don''t forget that you were engaged to her for a different purpose!" Arthur said!! I thought you went to Shu city for the marriage of Caroline and Sinai. I didn''t expect that you went to Shu city for the dead woman! ""For whom?" Angus suddenly felt as if he had heard a joke, or a cold joke. What Arthur meant was that he thought he stayed in Shu city for Yuechan?Sure enough, Arthur said: "you want to fight Qi Ye for that dead woman? Beatrice''s death is her own. Don''t forget your identity, and don''t forget that behind Qi Ye, there is Heixiu... ""Wait a minute!" Angus couldn''t listen any more, so he had to interrupt: "I understand. You mean, I stayed in Shu city because I wanted to avenge Beatrice''s death and suppress Qi Ye?""Don''t think I''m not in Shu City, I don''t know. Last time you asked Shu Qing to rescue Beatrice from the desert island, and you also asked Shu Qing to kidnap Qi Ye''s wife. Later, if Qi Ye didn''t arrive in time, Qi Ye''s wife would be the one who died! Since Beatrice''s funeral, you''ve been thinking about it since you came back to Italy. Then you find an excuse to run back to Shu city. Isn''t it for Beatrice? " Arthur has a point.Angus is holding his cell phone, laughing almost cramped."Dear father, your dear son wants to ask you, who do you listen to?""Sinai told me that himself." Arthur didn''t think there was anything to hide, so after telling the truth, he said, "you have to go back to Italy tomorrow!""I have to make it clear that first of all, I asked Shu Qing to rescue Beatrice from the desert island, but I wanted to do an experiment. Second, if I didn''t intentionally let Shu Qing leave a clue, Qi Ye''s people couldn''t arrive in time, so I didn''t want to harm Qi Ye''s wife. Third, Beatrice''s death was an accident, but it had nothing to do with me. It doesn''t matter to me whether she lives or dies. Fourth, I stayed in Shu city for the marriage of Caroline and Sinai. Fifthly, you promised me before that you would no longer pose a threat to Sinai''s life. I also promised you that Sinai would not become an obstacle for you to compete with the childe family. I will do what I say. Sixth, I won''t go back to Italy tomorrow. "With that, Angus hung up.Arthur looked at the hung up phone and couldn''t come back for a long time. This was probably the second time that Angus disobeyed his orders. The first time was because he had poisoned Sinai in Wuhua town. Sinai''s people threw the half dead Angus into the hospital. When he woke up, the first thing Angus did was to meet him, that is, the father and son reached an agreement, Arthur no longer poses a threat to the life of snooker, and Angus promises not to let snooker become a stumbling block.And Angus''s second revolt was this one.Arthur felt more and more that this son seemed to be quite different from what he usually knew.Angus casually left his cell phone aside, moved the corner of his lip, lifted the quilt and lay down in the bed of Sinai. He reached out and pinched Sinai''s face gently, and said with a smile: "no wonder I''m not noisy these days. I''ve learned to complain to my father! It''s not as easy as Shen Xinglou! Otherwise, don''t wake up. How about Shen Xinglou and I together? "In his sleep, Sinai didn''t know what he was dreaming of. He suddenly turned around and hugged Angus'' waist. He whispered two words Angus didn''t understand.This ferocious gesture is tantamount to inducing him to commit a crime. Angus stretched out his hand and just wanted to push the man away, when he felt that his shirt at the waist was suddenly wet and soaked by Sinai''s tearsAfter a long time, Angus let senor hold him and lay down. His warm palm fell into senor''s soft hair, holding him quietly and dozing off his eyes.Sinai''s sleeping is really honest. It''s always like this. Angus feels that Sinai didn''t turn over when he came down one night.Angus originally made an appointment with Caroline to meet tonight to tell her about the relationship between himself and Sinai, but Caroline sent him a short message and asked him, "are you free at noon today? Why don''t we meet at noon today? ""Good." Angus opened the bedroom door while giving Caroline a message before she woke up.As soon as the door was opened, two door gods, Joshua and clydest, were lying on the floor of the door, hugging each other.With the sound of opening the door, the two awakened people got up and looked at Angus standing at the door.Angus glanced at Joshua and pointed to the room. "Call me when he wakes up.""Oh..."Angus strides over them, takes the car key and goes out of the door. He just drives the car to the place agreed with Caroline and is about to get off when he suddenly receives a call from Joshua."Is Si Nuo awake?" Angus asked as he threw the key to the parking boy.Joshua''s tangled voice came from the other end of the phone: "young master, it''s Mr. Li who wakes up. It''s said that Miss Zhao Aiguo gave birth to a second child to Mr. Qi. Now she''s driving to Ninghe hospital, but it can''t be stopped..."

 Chapter 602

    Joshua, who has been with clyst for a long time, calls Wenliang Zhao Aiguo.Angus knows Li shangjue''s temper. He has been scheming for many years, planning step by step, and finally finds Wenliang. Although Wenliang has explained that the toy sword was not a token of love, and the person who rescued the kidnapped Sinai was not her, he is still persistent as always. Every day looking forward to Wen Liang and Qi Ye divorce, and identified Wen Liang is his person.In the past half a year, Li shangjue has been sober for several times, but Angus has killed him in the cradle in time. He has no chance to see Wen Liang. He doesn''t know that Wen Liang is pregnant with a second child. Now he suddenly learns that Wen Liang has given birth to a daughter to Qi Ye. It''s no wonder that he has no chance to blow his hair!Angus grabs the car key from his parking brother. On the way to Ninghe hospital, he dials Sinai''s phone. He thought Li shangjue would not answer. But after a while, Li shangjue''s voice comes from the other end of the phone: "when I see Wen Liang, I''ll come back to you again!""You can come to me now." Angus said."When I was in England, she promised me that she would not go back home with that wild man!" Li shangjue''s voice was so cold that it made people feel like snow flying in June. In the cold, he was still a little... Aggrieved?"How can a legal couple be a wild man? In their relationship, you are the third party. " Angus told Li shangjue: "what''s more, Wen Liang returned to Shu city by your plane."But the sober man at that time was SinaiAfter several seconds of silence, Li shangjue hung up. He doesn''t care about these details, as long as the last person around him is Wen Liang.Angus stepped on the accelerator and dialed Qi Ye.Qi Ye felt that Angus loved to call him these two days. He pressed the answer button: "don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut about you and Si Nuer.""Li shangjue went to the hospital to find your wife."Qi Ye was silent for a while: "when I didn''t say what I just said, when I was in a bad mood, it''s easy to reveal other people''s secrets.""... I''m on my way to the hospital." Angus said.Wen Lianggang fed the baby. Hearing Qi Ye''s words, he immediately craned his neck: "who is that?""Angus." Qi Ye didn''t hang up and told Wen Liang the truth.As soon as Wen Liang heard Angus, she felt a sense of distance. She pulled Qi Ye''s sleeve: "what''s the secret between Angus and Si Nuo?""The person Angus likes is seno." Qi night with a smile, the tone is very gentle to his wife said, the eyes soft, can pinch water.Angus is not a good person in a moment... What''s the secret?Qi Dashen: didn''t you say that? When you are in a bad mood, it''s easy to reveal other people''s secrets.Regardless of Angus, who was still upset at the other end of the phone, Qi Ye hung up and turned to Wen Liang and said truthfully, "wife, Li shangjue is on his way to the hospital..."Wen Liang has not recovered from the news that Angus likes Sinai: "does Angus like Sinai? Really? Doesn''t he like you? ""Seno is more beautiful than me.""This is..." the little girl nodded.Qi shisanHe repeated: "wife, here comes Li shangjue!""Come when you come... Who? Who''s here? ""Li shangjue. Angus said it Once again, Mr. Qi said that it was not a joke to be pregnant for three years."Then you get Ann out of here!" Although Li shangjue was violent, everyone knew that he would not hurt Wen Liang.Qi Ye knows that Wen Liang must have something to say to Li shangjue. It''s like some things will come to an end sooner or later.Wen Liang opened the quilt and went to the crib. Before he could reach out to the little guy, he smelled an unpleasant and familiar smell.She sucked her nose hard, shriveled her mouth, turned around and looked at Qi Ye wrongly: "husband, it seems that she''s pulling Baba again..."Qi Ye walks over with a smile and rubs Wenliang''s hair. After a year, he finally doesn''t need to be a husband and wife. Wenliang''s hair seems to be softer than before. He lowers his head and kisses a woman: "it''s not her husband pulling Baba, it''s her daughter."Qi night skilled action will put the little guy in the cradle, said to Wen Liang: "good, side up."Wen Liang was separated from him as soon as he gave birth to Zhifei. He had never experienced this period. Wen Liang was just like a new mother, at a loss. And Qi Ye, like an all-round father, would not do without him. He can handle everything in a proper way.Looking at his skilful and smooth movements, Wen Liang''s mouth is wearing a shallow smile. In those years of separation, it turned out that they were all paying in silence... She once blamed him for his insistence and unrestrained crying, but he just endured it in silence, without complaining or even saying anything.Everyone has to make countless choices in his life, some of which are right and some wrong. Simply, it was a choice made when they were young. After correction, they would have a chance to be together as they are now, simple and happyWen Liang quietly came forward, hugged the man''s waist from behind, and put his small face on his back, with a shallow arc hanging from the corner of his lips.The man who had just changed his diaper for his child gave him a little meal. Suddenly, the corners of his lips rose. His warm hands covered her slender fingers. He turned his head slightly and said, "wife, I''m very lucky to meet you.""Nonsense. It''s like waiting for a thousand years."The man turned and held the little woman in his arms.When Angus rushed to the warm and cool ward, he saw such a picture. Li shangjue stood by the door in silence, his hand fell on the door handle, and he didn''t push it away. Looking through the clear glass, I saw the men and women in the ward standing face to face.She looks up, he looks down, his eyes are opposite, and then... Looks at each other and smiles. Next to that just born child, in the crib, smile curved eyebrows, like a little angel.Lester and Joshua came one step ahead of Angus. They wanted to stop Li shangjue from entering, but no one thought that Li shangjue was standing at the door, motionless and holding that position for five or six minutes.Angus''s hand, covering the back of Li shangjue''s hand on the doorknob, tried to help him open the door.Unexpectedly, Li shangjue suddenly said, "I won''t go in."Li shangjue, who made great efforts to break through the obstacles of Kleist and Joshua and finally arrived at the hospital, unexpectedly told Angus that he would not go in when he came to the doorMoreover, the tone was calm, and there was no intention of getting angry or losing his temper.He turned and left without saying a word.At this time, Angus hoped that Li shangjue would be more neurotic, noisy or unreasonable, as he used to be.Angus turns and chases out.At the gate of the hospital, just after a motorcycle had stopped, the owner was pulling out the key. Li shangjue, with a look of awe inspiring, went up and grabbed the key of someone else''s car. With a long leg, he sat on the motorcycle.Angus frowned and told Joshua to pacify the owner. Then he grabbed the helmet from the owner. When Sinai started the car, he straddled up, held Li shangjue''s waist in one hand and buckled the helmet to his head in the other."Get out of the car!" Li shangjue''s voice was cold and he was about to reach for his helmet.Angus slapped Li shangjue on the head, his helmet pressed: "just a damn helmet, you don''t wear it, you get out of the car!"Joshua: just a damn helmet. You don''t wear it on your head. You have to ask Mr. Si. Besides, it''s not Mr. si"Will it? I won''t come! " Angus took Li shangjue''s foot and completely angered him.Boom the accelerator, the car instantly like an arrow, shot out."Drive slowly. If I die, you can''t cry for three days and nights!" Angus held Li shangjue''s waist and said in his ear. He gave Li shangjue his only helmet, but he was blowing in the cold wind bareheaded.It was raining outside. Although the rain was not strong, it kept on pattering on Angus'' head. After a while, his hair was soaked.Angus felt that he had a brain pit, so he would accompany Li shangjue, a psychopath, to ride a motorcycle on the road. Without saying a word, Li shangjue casually found a road and drove on aimlessly. The surrounding scenery, from the bustling high-rise buildings to the green of the ghost returning to nature gradually. From colorful fountains to flowing streams.Two people like to abandon the big city, back to the lush nature.Until it gets dark, until the drizzle turns into a downpour, until even the street lights light up on the ordinary country road, until the motorcycle runs out of oilLi shangjue finally stopped the car.It wasn''t until he stood on the asphalt road that Li shangjue suddenly realized that there was no ghost around him except for the endless fields of straw and watermelon"How do you feel? Are you comfortable Angus choked his head, cleared his throat, and dragged Li shangjue to find a shelter from the rain, which should be the place where melon farmers hide from the sun. Then he shook the water from his hair: "is that his temper? Is it better to go up and beat Qi night than to let''s have a rain all afternoon? ""I beat Qi Ye, that woman will cry." Li shangjue chose a place to sit down, looked up at the sky outside the thatched cottage, and said, "there is no star. It''s ugly!"Watching the stars in a rainstorm? How is this brain circuit connected?Angus went to Li shangjue and sat down. After a while, he took out a big white rabbit candy from his pocket and handed it to him

 Chapter 603

    It''s been a day since the sugar was put in the pocket. After a rainstorm and the temperature of Angus, it''s almost melted. The whole skin of the candy paper has been turned over to reveal the white candy inside. It''s a bit like Angus in a mess.Li shangjue glanced at him, grinned coldly, pushed Angus''s hand away and asked him, "do you know what you are doing?""Coax you." Angus also disliked the sticky touch in his hand. He looked so bored. He didn''t know why Li shangjue liked it, just because he was warm and cool when he was a child? He turned his mouth and left the candy on the straw mat.Li shangjue''s eyes also fell on the straw mat with the candy, and said leisurely: "did I say that I need to be coaxed?"Angus laughed and broke Li shangjue''s face: "look, it says in your eyes, I''m still a child, I need someone to comfort me.""Get the hell out of here!" Li shangjue grasped Angus''s wrist and made a great effort.If Angus hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have dislocated his wrist.Angus pulled his arm back and saved it. He rubbed his wrist and asked him, "we''re all at the door. Why don''t we go in and grab people out?"According to Li shangjue''s temper, it''s more reliable to go in and carry Wen Liang on his shoulder.Sitting on the stool, Li shangjue had a picture of Wen Liang and Qi Ye standing together. He thought that a heavy rain could wash the picture clean, but he didn''t expect that the feeling of the picture became clearer and clearer. He couldn''t forget it.As for Angus, why not go in?About that moment, he suddenly understood that there was no need to go in again.Everyone says that love is a very complicated thing, but it is not. Love is the simplest and purest thing in the world.From the four eyes as the beginning of a love, from the escape eyes as the end of a story.Just as two people establish a relationship or a couple relationship, it can be decided in a moment. And Li shangjue knew that he and Wen Liang could not be together again, which was the same truth that he understood in a moment.At the moment when Wen Liang came forward and hugged Qi Ye from behind, when Wen Liang''s smile was like a flower, and his pure smile was like a child''s, Li shangjue understood that Wen Liang would never have that kind of unprepared smile when he was with him. What Qi Ye created for her was a stable life and a warm home, It''s a place where she can lay down all her defenses and rely on.Li shangjue said to Angus: "I can still go in and carry her out, I can still take her away, I don''t mind her past, but the stable conditions Qi Ye has created for her over the years have made me lose at the starting line, because Si Nuo..."No matter how strong his desire to wake up is, there is no way to make Sinai disappear.People are really a kind of magical creatures. They will wake up in a moment when they insist on doing things for half of their lives. They thought they would persist in doing things for a lifetime. Sometimes they really understand that they should give up quietly.It''s just one thing to understand, but another thing to implement.Although he and Angus are in the wilderness now, he is still in a daze uncontrollably."You want that candy? Shall I help you pick it up? " When he found that Li shangjue''s eyes had been on the candy, Angus joked.Li shangjue denied: "I was thinking about the first time I met that woman.""When I was a child?" Angus stopped picking up sugar.Harvey, the former chief physician of Sinai, once said that in Sinai''s personality, there is always one who knows everything. That person knows all Sinai''s personality and also knows about his childhood abuse. As long as that personality is willing to cooperate, the difficulty of treatment will be much lower.Wen Liang always thinks that Li shangjue is the one who knows all the personality stories.Angus did not show that he could not wait, but tried to keep a gentle tone and asked Li shangjue, "what happened when I was a child?"Although Angus is still calm, Li shangjue is not stupid. He snorted softly: "I said, I don''t remember who kidnapped Si Nuo and whether Si Nuo was abused. I first appeared on the night when I first met Wen Liang. Wen Liang was the first person to talk to me.""If you think about it, don''t you remember?" Angus was excited and broke Li shangjue''s shoulder.Li shangjue hit Angus on the shoulder: "you try to touch me again!"Angus didn''t want to fight with Li shangjue for 300 rounds in the thatched cottage on this miserable night, so he withdrew his hand and sat aside: "give me your mobile phone.""No Li shangjue said goodbye: "where''s your mobile phone?""... in the car.""Cell phones are so important that you put them in the car?" Li shangjue frowned and looked back at Angus: "the motorcycle has run out of oil. It''s windy and rainy. What should we do now?""You also know that mobile phones are so important. Why don''t you take them with you?" Angus gave Li shangjue a big white eye, and a big white rabbit candy smashed at him.Li shangjue neatly put the candy into his mouth. Although the face value of the candy had been destroyed, the taste was still the same as before. He chewed it twice in his mouth, and a slightly bright smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. He asked Angus, "is there anything else?""No more." Which big man has nothing to do with carrying a bag of White Rabbit candy? He could keep one with him just to coax Li shangjue.Li shangjue listened, his eyes suddenly cold up: "I''m sorry, I ate the only food tonight.""..." isn''t it? Angus, after all, hasn''t had a meal since noon. He just has a few pieces of bread in the morning to feed his stomach.He asked Li shangjue: "a candy can satisfy you?"Li shangjue frowned. Did he bring other food?Just when Li shangjue was in a daze, Angus suddenly winked at him. With a coquettish expression, he got up, rolled up his sleeve and pointed to the watermelon field: "choose two for dinner?"Is this guy trying to steal watermelon? That''s a good idea!"I''ve thought of this idea for a long time. I want you to say it!" Li shangjue not only has a big temper, but also is stubborn!He rolled up his sleeves and rushed into the rain.Angus hooked his lips, and his smile became more and more beautiful. He looked up at the heavy rain. He looked at his clothes which had been dried up, and finally raised his feetHe just wanted to step out of the hut¡°Holycrop!! Getawayfromme!! Run! RunAngus had not come out of the hut when he heard Li shangjue''s high octave voice mixed with the sound of rain. With his scream, there was the howl of the wolf dog.Li shangjue''s voice and the barking of the dog were approaching. Angus''s pupils dilated and he turned to hold the stool behind him.Li shangjue, who usually meets gods and kills Buddhas, now runs towards Angus like a grandson. Without saying a word, he hides behind him and screams out of breath: "Damn, dog, such a big dog!"Li shangjue, while gesticulating, looked around where he could avoid the big wolf dog."..." I have to say that a big wolf dog inspired Li shangjue''s talent of running, and he was surprised to get rid of the distance of ten meters. While they were talking, the four legged wolf dog finally came after them.Li shangjue''s eyes were almost staring out, and he grasped Angus''s arm. Angus felt that he was about to pull a piece of meat off his arm. If he had the strength, why didn''t he compete with the dog?"Come on, sir, don''t hide behind me like a little girl." Angus moved to the left and let Li shangjue face the dog.All barons are bullshit at the moment. Li shangjue is afraid of dogs, which is deep in his soul.He quickly followed Angus and hid behind him.The dog has been observing for a long time. Are you playing Eagle catching chicken with him? He deviated and thought about how to bite the Lord. After all, it was Li shangjue who wanted to steal the melon.For Angus, not to mention the dog, even the bear, he can fight down. It''s just that... The man behind depends on his own feelings, um... Not bad."Do you know who shenxinglou is?" Angus found the right time and suddenly said to Li shangjue, "if you tell me the truth, I''ll get it down.""What building? Shi. T, it''s coming up! " Li shangjue pointed to the dog: "get it, it''s going to rush up."Dog master: don''t I chase a retarded person? Bite or not?Just when Mr. dog hesitatedThe light of a flashlight came, accompanied by a man''s voice: "Er Gouzi, are you barking?"The dog, who was called Er Gouzi, whined twice and barked at Angus and Li shangjue.Angus was shot by the light and raised his head to block the light. When the light moved away, he could see a man and a dog in front of him. Er Gouzi, who has just been swaggering, is now lying down beside his master, breathing heavily with his tongue outstretched. It is estimated that Er Gouzi hasn''t met a runner like Li shangjue for so many years."Ouch, this..." the owner of Er Gouzi is the owner of this watermelon field. He is a farmer in his sixties. When he saw two handsome young men with blonde hair and blue eyes standing here, he was confused. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say. He quickly hid Er Gouzi behind him and said in a strange tone: "ha... Hello?"Angus chuckled and spoke fluent Chinese: "uncle, we lost our way in the outing. Can we stay at your house tonight?"With that, Angus took out all his cash, almost two thousand yuan, and put it all in his hands.

 Chapter 604

    With the two thousand yuan in his hand, he seems to be dragging a hot potato and quickly shoves the money back into Angus'' hand, which looks like he has received the stolen money.Angus knew that he didn''t trust himself, so he pointed to a motorcycle nearby and said, "that''s our car. It''s out of gas. We don''t have a cell phone, either. Would you like to borrow your cell phone to make a call? "Angus took out his pocket and proved that he didn''t have a cell phone.The old man was in a bit of a dilemma for fear that the two were bad guys. However, seeing that they were so handsome and generous, they didn''t look like any heinous people. Besides, the family was poor and had no property to think about.In addition to the heavy rain and wind, the old man was kind-hearted. Finally, he took Er Gouzi to show them the way.Li shangjue is really afraid of dogs. He is hiding behind Angus and grabbing his arm.Er Gouzi occasionally glances back at Li shangjue, which seems to care for the mentally handicappedLi shangjue, who is determined to fight with ER Gouzi for wisdom and courage, didn''t even notice Angus holding his hand in his palm.Uncle is a kind-hearted old man, and he lives with his old companion. He looks very easygoing, dressed in flowered clothes, with a simple smile on his face.I found two sets of clean clothes and finally handed them to Angus. He thought Angus was easier to communicate than Sir Alex.Angus lost a suit of clothes to Li shangjue: "change the wet clothes first."Sir Alex looked at the clothes in his hand. He was less than 1.7 meters tall. Can he and Angus fit in?The Baron was still struggling to change his clothes. His aunt had already made her bed and came out. Seeing that they had not changed their clothes, she said with a smile, "don''t worry. The clothes are clean. They are my son''s clothes. My son went out to study, and he was in the city of Shu. He got good grades...""Old lady, what are you talking about?" The old man pulled the old lady and said with a smile to Angus, "you two should live in this room tonight. My son''s room is smaller. At least you can avoid the rain."The simple man touched his head and said with a smile."A single bed?" he saidAngus had been thrown into the mountains and woods when he was training. He had experienced all kinds of environments. He felt lucky to be able to shelter himself from the wind and rain. When he saw the two frowned eyebrows and slightly hooked lips of Sir Alex, he raised his leg and kicked him: "bed let you sleep, I sleep on the ground.""They''re all boys, they don''t exist!" The old man said with a smile: "the bed is small, crowded can sleep!""I''ll sit here all night and sleep on your own." Li shangjue found a bench and sat down.Looking at Angus, he was very firm: Sir, even if I sit here all night, I will never sleep in the same room with Angus!The elder is also a little embarrassed. Seeing that most of them are not ordinary children, he smiles at Li shangjue: "that''s OK. There are mice scurrying in this room at night, but don''t worry, young man. Er Gouzi will be with you in this room at night. Don''t worry about our duty, catching mice or something. It''s so easy..."The Baron looked in the direction of the elder. As soon as he looked up, he saw Er Gouzi guarding the door. A pair of big eyes, black, staring at him, mouth open, tongue on the outside, teeth look sharp.Before he finished, someone jumped into the bedroom like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire.When Angus entered the room again, a gentleman had already changed his clothes and was lying on the single bed he hated so much.Angus closed the door and began to change his clothes. After that, he went straight to the single bed."What for?" The Baron turned over, sat up and looked at Angus with alert face: "who just said you sleep on the floor and I sleep in bed?"Angus''s handsome face was full of bloodthirsty light, and there was a bit of beast in his teasing. He stood by the bed and looked down at Li shangjue, smiling: "you are not as smart as s, because s never believed what I said. You believe it. How come you haven''t made any progress after all these years? "It''s really many years. When Angus first met Li shangjue, it was the day Si Yuxiang was buriedSi Yuxiang''s ashes were sent back to the cemetery in the north of Shu city for burial. Si zhanzhou acquiesced in Si Nuo''s full power to deal with the matter. But after returning to Shu City, there was no news from Sinai. Angus got the news and flew back to Shu city overnight.Angus, who had just arrived in Shu City, went to the North cemetery without stopping. Then he saw Li shangjue, who was totally different from Si Nuo. He sat motionless in front of Si Yuxiang''s tombstone, his eyes unfocused, but he felt endless sadness.Angus came up to him. He just looked up, gave him a cold glance, then lowered his head and fell into his own meditation, as if Angus were a complete stranger.It was also that night that Angus knew for the first time that another personality, Li shangjue, lived in Si Nuo''s body.The only one who knows the secret is Si Yuxiang, who is buried in the cemetery.Angus suddenly realized that it was no wonder that for so many years, he felt that Sinai was mysterious, and the Dragon could see the head but not the tail. I''m tired of staying with Si Yuxiang all day, and even travel with him for a period of time every year.Moreover, Si Yuxiang was very opposed to Angus approaching Si Nuo. Therefore, Angus at that time also thought about how to put out Si Yuxiang''s light bulb.It wasn''t until that night that Angus realized that everything had a secret.Over the years, Si Yuxiang has accepted not only Si Nuo, but also Li shangjue, who has a bad temper.So after Si Yuxiang left, it was not only Si Nuo who was sad, but also Li shangjue who had been guarding the tombstone with empty eyes.The people that the chairde family could not contact were not Si Nuo, but Li shangjue.But Angus didn''t understand at that time. He just thought that Si Nuo was too sad. He sat down beside Li shangjue carefully. After a long time, he said to him, "Si Yuxiang is gone, you and me."At that time, how can you describe the way Sir Alex looked at Angus... It was like looking at a psychopath, and then asked him with disdain: "who are you?"Angus thought that Sinai was too sad to be conscious, so he explained patiently. He wanted to comfort Sinar, but Angus had lived for so many years. Although he had seen many deaths, he had never experienced the separation of yin and Yang of his loved ones like Sinar, so he really didn''t know what empathy was.But at that time, he was young and eager to comfort Sinar and tell him that no matter what happened, Angus would always be by Sinar''s side.But Li shangjue''s cold and heartless attitude spurted his face, so young master Angus was excited, and he used his brute force to pull Li shangjue into his arms... To express himself, and said a lot of moving words.And then, and then... Young Angus was beaten, and the Baron beat him mercilessly.After the two men wrestled and lost each other, Angus realized that the target of his confession was Li shangjue instead of Si NuoAnd his first confession of love in young master Angus''s life failed so magnificently.From now on, Li shangjue and Angus have been married for many years.So Li shangjue can be said to be the first to know that Angus likes Sinai.Now Li shangjueming knows that he is the favorite of Angus with the face of Si Nuo. How can he sleep with Angus?So he stuck to the wall and admonished Angus: "if you come up, I''ll record a video to tell Sinai that you like him."In the past, Sir Alex''s threat to Angus was definitely a test of lark, but this time"He already knows." Young Angus sat down beside the bed, raised his long legs and put them on the bed board."Lao Tzu is a straight man like steel!" Every cell in his body is resisting Angus'' approach."Well, I sleep, not you." Angus, with his back to Li shangjue, used his arm as a pillow and lay down. With a smile, he forgot to tell the Baron that steel will melt as long as the temperature is right.Angus means what he says. He''s really asleep.Although Li shangjue has a bad temper, it''s a good thing that he doesn''t have the stink of Si Nuo. Even if it''s a stiff wooden bed, he also sleeps soundly. It''s not as expensive as Si Nuo. He has to have a customized bed to sleep.Joshua and Lester searched all night. Relying on the scrapped motorcycle, they finally found Angus and Li shangjue at dawn.At that time, Li shangjue was sleeping soundly. Angus gently picked the man up in the car and finally sent him back to the hotel.I don''t know if he was too tired yesterday. After a series of ups and downs, Li shangjue didn''t wake up.Angus looked at the quiet lying on the bed, and his mouth involuntarily overflowed with a trace of tenderness.Joshua handed Angus'' mobile phone to him: "young master, miss has been looking for you, because she can''t contact you, so she told me to let me tell you that he is waiting for you in the villa."It was not until Joshua mentioned this that Angus suddenly realized that he had made an appointment with Caroline for lunch yesterdayBut fortunately, Caroline is used to Angus''s haunting since childhood. Even if Angus can''t find anyone, Caroline is not too alarmed, but calls Joshua.On the way back to the villa, Angus kept thinking, don''t tell Caroline the truth, because Sinai''s situation is very unstable. Shen Xinglou and Angus have been active for a long time these daysParking at the door of the villa, Angus walked in solemnly.

 Chapter 605

    "You''re back at last!" The first person who ran out to meet Angus turned out to be Malvin with gauze on his head.Malvern excitedly stepped forward: "I still can''t reach Caroline. Is she in danger? Why don''t you bring Caroline back? Why can''t you get through? Do you know where she is? "A series of questions made Angus understand: "she didn''t come back?""I thought you would bring her back. You said you would." Malvern''s eyes are full of sincere concern, not mixed with any impurity worries.Angus looked at Malvern for a long time, then he sat down on the sofa, folded his legs and asked him with a smile, "when are you going to go back to Italy?""What?" Malvern said in surprise, "I came back for the card, you know.""Excited about what?" Angus patted the sofa: "sit down."As he told Joshua to call Caroline, he asked Malvern, "did you call card?"Malvern nodded."Did she take it?" Angus asked again.Malvern shook his head.Angus pointed in Joshua''s direction: "look, card''s on the phone.""..." Malvern''s face gradually depressed: "what do you mean?""My dear sister, she answered Joshua''s phone, but she didn''t answer your phone..." Angus took the cup of tea, poured a cup of tea for Malvin himself, and handed it to him: "have you thought of any reason?"Malvern was silent again, and Angus said that he didn''t know how to answer.Angus patted Malvern on the shoulder: "you call to tell me that you can''t forget Caroline. You are going to Sichuan city to pursue her. You really like her. I hope I can help you. So I gave you an opportunity to arrange for you to meet her, but you didn''t seize the opportunity to let her go with other men. ""That''s because the man was hurt..."Angus laughed, reached out and flicked Malvern''s head wrapped in gauze. "Are you not hurt?"Malvern grinned in pain, but Angus put his hand on his head with a smile: "brain damage is also a hard injury. There is a book in China called Sun Tzu''s art of war. There is a plan in it, the bitter meat plan. That man not only touched your porcelain, but also used bitter meat. You are not wronged if you lose. "After the call, Joshua saw that his young master couldn''t say a word to Malvern. He suddenly laughed. Maybe the young master was too counselled in front of Mr. Si. He was so obedient that he almost forgot that the real young master Angus was not only direct, but also sharp. In fact, he was a ruthless role.After looking at his young master, Joshua suddenly remembered the important news he got when he called, so he quickly went to Angus.Malvern only saw Joshua close to Angus and said a few words. Then Angus stood up and said to himself, "you and she are very suitable, but the right person may not be suitable. The opportunity has been given to you. I hope you don''t lose all your chivalry and gentlemanly demeanor. I''ll tell Caroline you live here. You can live in this place as long as you want, but I don''t think Caroline will come back as long as you''re here***Dinghan hotel.Caroline just arrived at the door of the suite, and before she could knock on the door, she received a call from Joshua.Since being driven out of the hospital by Mu Xu, Caroline has advanced Angus'' appointment. After being stood up by Angus, she originally wanted to go back to the villa to wait for him. Who knows, just after driving to the door of the villa, she saw Malvern. She didn''t even get out of the car, so she drove straight to the hotel.Last night in the hotel for a night, Caroline''s mind has been in a mess, the mind from time to time will think of Mu Xu said.¡ª¡ªI don''t want to be your stranger, because I miss you all the time.¡ª¡ªIf I see you again, Caroline, I will chase you until I die!She warned herself again and again that the people she thought of and cared about most should be Sinai, only Sinai.So after sorting out her thoughts, she came to the door of the suite.Joshua called to ask where she was, but she didn''t think much about it. Instead, she told him and hung up.She was about to knock at the door"Miss!" Shu Qing didn''t know where she came from, and called in her ear like a ghost.She was so scared that Caroline turned her head and almost lost her leg.Shu Qing face with an embarrassed smile, scratched his head: "Miss, young master let me take you to the restaurant to meet."Caroline don''t know, Shu Qing is Angus arrangement has been secretly guarding in the Department of Nuo side. She laughed and said gracefully, "I''ll go later. If my brother comes, you''ll let him come to me directly."She finished and reached for the doorbell.One second before touching the doorbell, her hand was blocked by Shu QingShe looked at Shu Qing puzzled: "what else can I do for you?""I..." Shu Qing has not yet opened his mouth to explain. Unexpectedly, the door of the suite was suddenly pushed open from inside."No The second I saw her, Caroline''s lips rose involuntarily with a sweet smile.The people inside took a look at Caroline and a glance at Shuqing.Shu Qing''s heart is full of ups and downs. He really can''t tell whether the person standing in front of him is Mr. Si or Li shangjue.Until he suddenly opened his mouth and asked Caroline, "what''s the matter?""Nothing. I just want to see you." With that, Caroline probably felt that she was too direct, so she added with a gentle smile: "didn''t you stay in Shu city for me? We should have some communication, otherwise how can we explain to Joseph? "After a while, the man released his hand on the doorknob and nodded to Caroline, "come in, please."Caroline smiles, picks up her skirt and walks in.The people inside glanced at Shu Qing, slammed the door, completely isolating Shu Qing from the outside.Shu Qing innocently looked at the closed door, took a deep breath, dialed Angus''s phone: "young master, the first lady has entered the room...""Into whose house?" Angus''s voice seemed to be covered with ice, and a chill spread from the soles of his feet to the top of his head."No... I don''t know." There were only four words in all. He couldn''t tell whether the person he was talking to was Mr. Si or Li shangjue."At the door."***In the suite, Caroline looks at some messy rooms and doesn''t believe that this is the suite of Si Nuo.The place where Sinai lives should be in order, unless"Did... Other people come?" Caroline opens her mouth tentatively. She thinks that she pays the most attention to Si Nuo, so she thinks of Li shangjue and Shen Xinglou who are not easy at the first time.The other side waved his hand and asked him to clean up the sofa. Then he raised his hand and motioned to Caroline, "sit down.""How have you been these days?" From the moment she saw snow, Caroline''s lips had been wearing a shallow smile. It seems that all the time that she was troubled by Mu Xu no longer exists. As long as she sees Si Nuo''s face, her brain will stop a lot. Caroline can''t help thinking that, sure enough, Si Nuo is the only man who makes her heart beat."I don''t know if I''ve had a good time these days. I''m not here these days.""Sorry..." no wonder the suite is in a mess."It doesn''t matter." Si Nuo politely asked: "how are you doing?"Caroline''s smile froze: "I met a very special person, something very difficult happened, a little busy, so busy that I almost forgot that the person I like is you, so I came to you, iloveyou, here."Caroline used to tell Sinar, but Sinar never paid attention to it. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s good to forget me. Malvern should be more suitable for you than I am.""No, it''s not him. It''s nothing to do with him." Caroline laughs: "my brother also thinks that Malvern is more suitable for me than you, so he arranged for me to meet Malvern. I guess he asked me out yesterday to talk about Malvern, but he broke up yesterday. You know, I never know where he is or what he''s doing. He''s very mysterious. He always has his own business... "Caroline said half, suddenly saw the haunted Angus, now brush open the door, standing at the door.After listening to her words, Angus explained with a smile: "I went to a place where there was a vicious dog yesterday. I had a sleep with a very important person, who worried me more than you."Listen to the tone of this, obviously is to Caroline said, but Caroline a look at his brother''s eyes, but die to stick to the Si Nuo body.Si Nuo''s expression is not very good-looking, just with Caroline, the expression is still relaxed, but after seeing Angus, the face immediately collapsed.Fortunately, Caroline knew that her brother and Sinai were always incompatible, so she stood up and said with a smile, "brother, how can we arrive so soon?"When seeing Sinai staring at himself, silent and silent, Angus knew that the man standing in front of him was Sinai. He said, "I''m here for you.""Oh! What important person can make you worry so much? " Caroline was very curious. After all, she never heard her brother worry about others when she was growing up.Angus suddenly laughed, the corners of his lips rose, showing his white teeth and looking at Caroline: "I have something to tell you.""Well?""Another place." Angus took Caroline and left without saying a word to Sinai.Until Angus disappeared at the door of the suite, Sinai suddenly reflected that this guy was not going to tell Caroline the truth, was he?

 Chapter 606

    As soon as Angus walked out of the room, he received a text message from Sinai - I have something to tell you."What''s the matter?" Asked Caroline."Nothing."Joshua presses the elevator. Caroline just goes in when Angus''s phone rings again.Or the text message from Sinai - I have something to tell you now.So? The focus is on the word "now.".Seeing that his young master had not yet entered the elevator, Joshua had to continue to press the door button, and Caroline had to say again, "brother?""What''s the matter with you and Mu Xu?" Angus closed his cell phone, as if nothing had been heard."Well?" Caroline''s face is muddled. Originally, she thought that he made an appointment for Malvern''s sake. Unexpectedly, she asked Mu Xu. She had already thought about how to answer Malvern''s question in her heart. Unexpectedly, Angus killed her by surprise.However, her brother seemed to have expected that this was a question that she could not answer, so he said with understanding, "you can think about how to answer this question to me, and I''ll make an appointment with you another day.""Ah?" Is this a little too fast? She was completely overwhelmed."And you can''t hide from Malvern forever." Angus fixed a glance at Joshua: "send her back."So Joshua was betrayed by his young master and almost kicked into the elevator.Joshua: he said he was desperate when he got such a boss!Angus doesn''t know why he has the heart to go home at the moment when he receives the message, just like Sinai doesn''t know why he is so sure. As long as he sends a message to Angus, he will come back.As soon as Angus entered the door, he was met by the hand that Sinar extended to him: "give me the room card."Angus was generous, and he threw it to Sinai. His expression seemed to say: I have a lot of spare here."I thought you couldn''t wake up." Angus came forward and held the man in his arms while Sinai didn''t notice.This sudden attack, let the division well reflected two five seconds, then cold voice said: "let go!"This hug does not have any other desire, Angus just wants to hug him, feel his breath, feel his smile. So when he cooled his voice, Angus had already released it wisely.Suddenly close, enough distance, so that the division of Nuo choked to the throat of anger, blocked in the throat, can not find vent channels."There''s something about Shen Xinglou and Li shangjue. Clyde told me all about it." The main reason why Sinai comes back to Angus is for Shen Xinglou.In the face of Angus, Li shangjue''s temper, he is not worried. But after looking at the monitoring records of all the rooms in the suite, Shen Xinglou is undoubtedly the hottest potato. In particular, like Angus''s Shenxing building, it''s just a time bomb.Today, after waking up, Si Nuo checked the monitoring records in the suite for the first time. He not only saw Angus tying himself to the bed with a tie, but also saw Shen Xinglou embracing Angus from behind in the kitchen.Although Angus pushed Shen Xinglou away for the first time this time, who knows next time... No, no next time!!"Why are you still in Shu city?" As soon as the words of Si Nuo changed, a pair of eyes looked at Angus sharply.Angus laughs: "for you, am I not obvious enough?"Seeing that he has a plan in mind, Sinai knows that he has mostly finished his father and doesn''t need to go back to Italy for the time being.Before Caroline knocked on the door, Si Nuo and Qiu Jiayan met. Qiu Jiayan told him all the things that happened in recent days. That''s why Si Nuo sat opposite Angus. It''s rare that he said to him gently and calmly, "Angus, go back to Italy."Si Nuo was born white. If he didn''t have the air of not getting close to strangers, I''m afraid that many young men and girls would flock to him with a smile. Si Nuo was calm and solemn, but only Angus knew that when he was gentle, he would die. Especially when that pair of eyes, as clear as mountain streams and springs, are staring at you directly and only at youAngus immediately don''t open a face, dodge the Si Nuo fatal vision, coldly say: "don''t return."It was for him that he came here. Especially after Shen Xinglou committed suicide, how could he go back to Italy safely. These days, he did not know how many times to regret, regret has not been accompanied by him.Once, he thought that more space should be given to the company, but now, he just wants to keep on.Sinai suddenly got up and sat down next to Angus. At the beginning, he was surprised to learn that Angus liked him, but he was absolutely sure that he would never like Angus, so it didn''t matter how Angus played around, because he thought Angus would return to Italy sooner or later.But after listening to what Qiu Jiayan said, Si Nuo suddenly realized that Angus was serious, unprecedented serious!Angus, who has never confided his heart to anyone, even drinks with Qiu Jiayan for his own sake... Such a change, for Sinai, needs to be on guard.Facing the sudden approach of Si Nuo, Angus quietly moved his butt to the side, changed the direction, and pointed the back of his head at Si Nuo."You promise me one thing." Si Nuo''s voice was a little softer and flattering, but it was light but serious."No." Angus sat in front of him again. He didn''t have to think about what he wanted to promise.To Angus''s back, Sinai said his purpose: "no matter what Shen Xinglou does to you...""What can Shen Xinglou do to me? Seduce me? " Angus suddenly turned back, with a smile on his lips: "if it is true, I will not refuse. I am wishful thinking to you, but Shen Xinglou and I are in love! If you can''t wake up all the time, I''ll sleep with him as wellAngus wants to take this opportunity to stimulate Sinai, not to sleep as he did a few days ago, and not to let Shen Xinglou and Li shangjue take advantage of it."I am me, he is him, you..." don''t you like me? How can I sleep with him?Si Nuo originally wanted to ask like this, but he was afraid that Angus would waver instead.Angus laughed before saying anything: "you are you, he is him, I do with him. What do you have to do with what I love to do? It''s the same skin, the same body"..." to be cheeky, Angus must be a little better than cheese.Si Nuo Leng snorted, disdainful tone: "so what you like is my skin bag? ShallowSinai retreated to the other end of the sofa.Angus laughs, raises his butt, sits down, grabs Sinai''s hand and presses him on the sofa. The eagle Falcon''s sharp eyes turned to Si Nuo''s face. He grabbed Si Nuo''s chin with one hand and raised it gently: "do you want me to listen to you? Then go to bed! I''m the most obedient in bed! If you want me to hurry up, I''m sure I won''t slow down. If you want me to move, I''ll never stop. If you say you want to be on top, I won''t let you be on bottom. I''ll try my best when you say "try harder."Si Nuo''s face suddenly turned red. I don''t know if it was angered by Angus or pinched by him. He''s a big man. He''s just being pushed on the sofa by Angus. I can''t bear it!He raised his foot and headed for Angus'' crotch, but Angus seemed to have expected that he would have such a move. Holding his waist, he rolled over to the carpet.Turning up and down, his whole chest hit Angus'' chest. Angus'' legs caught Angus'' legs, one arm tightly around his waist, and the other arm pressed against his back neck.The chin of Si Nuo is forced on Angus'' shoulder by Angus'' strength.Angus''s lips were close to his ear. If his thin lips rubbed his ear like nothing, he said softly and vaguely: "I said, if you want to be on the top, I won''t let you be on the bottom."In terms of strength, Sinai is not Angus'' opponent.Sinai is not a person who likes to be rough. No matter big or small things, he just tells people around him to do it. When he says something, he does it more than when he does it. Although his kung fu is not bad, but with Angus, who is diligent in practice, after all, there is still a gap.After exerting his strength, Sinai realized that he was not Angus''s opponent, so"Hiss..." Angus took a cold breath, still didn''t let go. Instead, he put out his tongue and gently licked Angus''s ear: "darling, use more force, the bleeding is mine."In a rage, Si Nuo bites Angus. His strength is not light. Si Nuo has tasted the smell of blood, but the man holding him is still in the wind and rain, and he has the elegance of leisure.Also, the person who can get through the gun, what''s the point of bleeding. As long as he Angus is happy, even if he bites a piece of Angus'' meat, Angus will smile and ask him to continue.SoSi Nuo suddenly let go.Angus can still feel the blood bead on his shoulder is coming out... Sinai suddenly close to Angus''s ear, very close, very close.He said, "I''m married to Caroline. Will you be the best man?"Angus turned over and pressed Sinai under his body. He put his hand around Sinai''s neck and said, "don''t you dare!"Following the neutral gear, Si Nuo grabs the pistol hidden under the sofa cushion, loads it quickly, hooks Angus'' waist with both legs, turns over and presses Angus under his body, and finally takes the initiative. He points the gun at Angus'' head, and his voice is as cold as iron: "try to have a little relationship with Shen Xinglou, do you dare me!"

 Chapter 607

    On the way back to the villa, Angus''s mind constantly flashed what Sinai said in the hotel.¡ª¡ªChilde and Arthur, two marriage, each has its own advantages, no one will object.¡ª¡ªWhen I was born in childe, I was not meant to be a kind person. In order to achieve my goal, I would never give up and do anything by any means.¡ª¡ªCaroline likes me. I really want to marry her, she should not refuse.¡ª¡ªBut you know, I don''t love her. I''ll ruin her.¡­¡­shit£¡£¡Angus Ming knows that Sinai is threatening himself, but he has to admit that his threat is very powerful!!Angus knows Sinar well, and Sinar also knows him well. The only thing he cares about in the whole Arthur family is probably Caroline.Si Nuo knows that Angus prevents Caroline from getting close to him not only because Angus likes Si Nuo, but also because he doesn''t want Caroline to get hurt because of Si Nuo. And Si Nuo, it is to see Angus care about Caroline, so will use Caroline to threaten Angus.Angus''s face gradually darkened because Sinai even threatened himself with Caroline in order not to let him have a relationship with Shen XinglouJoshua saw his master''s increasingly black face, holding the steering wheel firmly, and did not dare to say a word of nonsense.Until his young master reached out to him and said two words: "mobile phone."He quickly handed Angus his cell phone.Angus enters a string of phone numbers and presses the dial-up button***¡¢Half mountain villa.Caroline listened to Angus''s advice, even if avoid Malvern, it is impossible to hide for a lifetime, so after leaving the hotel, she went back to the villa and met Malvern.When Angus came back to the villa with a cold face, Malvern and Caroline were sitting face to face on the sofa in the hall. All the servants were arranged outside. The atmosphere inside the house was condensed to the extreme. Malvern''s expression was cold. The appearance of a gentleman in the past no longer existed. He looked at Caroline''s eyes, bloodthirsty. It''s like trying to make a hole in Caroline''s face, which is very aggressive.Let Angus involuntarily think of when he was young, his own eyes to see the division. The kind of eyes that are bound to take each other as their own"I''m disturbing you?" Angus'' voice burst out.As soon as she heard the sound, Princess arched up and ran towards Angus with elegant cat steps, as if she had seen her first love for many yearsMaybe the atmosphere in the room was so oppressive that the little princess couldn''t wait to escape.Angus bent down, held the little guy in his arms and touched the little princess''s snow-white hair against her.The little princess shook her head in disgust, and then howled twice in the direction of Malvern, probably taking Angus as a supporter. The little princess had a lot of confidence.Malvern stood up without saying a word. Before he left, he said to Caroline, "Ka, you will regret it. You will regret it, I swear.""To the airport?" Angus holding the little princess, holding a handful of cat food in his hand, leisurely sitting on the sofa, while feeding the little guy, casually told Joshua: "see you off."Seeing off Malvern, Angus asked, "why do you regret it?""I said something out of control when I refused him." Caroline sat back on the sofa and sighed softly.Angus still knows his sister. If Malvern hadn''t pushed her too hard, I don''t believe she would have hurt others."Too much?" Angus asked.Too much... Caroline pursed her lips: "probably... I told him that I would never fall in love with him in my life, because he is not as good as Sinai. Sinai will certainly become the successor of the childe family. The Malvern family is no better than childe. Moreover, his appearance is not as delicate as that of Sinai, and his character is not as good as that of Sinai. So I won''t love him. "Caroline grinned bitterly and said, "isn''t that too much?"Angus turned to her and said, "it''s all true. It''s not too much."Well, his Si Nuo is really beautiful, otherwise how could he be attracted by him at the first sight?Well, his character is really good. He is quiet, gentle and reasonable. Er... In addition to being a little grumpy in front of myself, it''s still popular in front of other people."..." Caroline didn''t know what Angus thought at this moment. She just changed the topic with a smile: "Why are you so free today, and have time to care about the conversation between me and Malvern?""Not at leisure." Angus suddenly took the little princess to Caroline''s arms and said, "it''s time for you to go back to Italy.""What?" Caroline shook her head and said, "here it is. I can''t go back. I want to stay here.""Lancey is ill and wants to see you.""Mother sick?" Caroline frowned. Why did her mother want to see her when she was ill, but didn''t contact her directly?"When did it happen? What''s wrong? Is it serious? " Asked Caroline.Angus sneered, "do you think I''ll know?""..." also, although both Caroline and Angus were born to Lansi, it''s no secret that Lansi preferred Caroline. Even if Lansi was ill, she probably didn''t want to see Angus.Angus didn''t mind Lancey''s preference for Caroline. Instead, he asked her, "arrange a plane or go to the airport by yourself?"Caroline called Lansi and said to Angus, "take care of me. Please let me know if you have something to tell me."Angus waved his hand in agreement."And princess.""Well."As soon as Caroline left, Angus called Shu Qing and said, "watch her buy a ticket and get on the plane."Joshua handed the freshly brewed tea to Angus. Looking at Angus'' tightly fixed eyebrows, he could not help but say: "young master, the reason why Mr. Si stayed in Sichuan city is miss. If Miss returns to Italy, Mr. si...""What should he do?" Angus completed Joshua''s question.Joshua stepped aside and nodded.Angus put down his lips again. With a smile, he suddenly raised his head and asked Joshua, "what should I do?""Ah?" Joshua kept a surprised expression, frozen there, for a moment did not understand what Angus wanted to express.Angus smiles and doesn''t ask any more.Some questions, he did not know the answer, how could Joshua know.Yes! What should he do?Si Nuo didn''t like him. In order to prevent him and Shen Xinglou from having any possibility, he even threatened him with Caroline.He doesn''t like himself so much... What should he do? What can we do?Angus put down his cup, turned and went out.Just as Joshua raised his foot to keep up, Angus stopped him with a look.Looking at his young master''s sports car, Joshua''s brow tightened. His young master has been arrogant since childhood. He has a great family, a fine appearance, and a brilliant head. Since childhood, as long as it is what Angus wants, he has never been unable to get. Except for Mr. Si''s willingness.Joshua in the end or not at ease, riding a motorcycle, secretly follow.***Jinnan Haoyuan.No one thought that Sinai would come here at this time. What''s more, Sinai came here to say goodbye."Didn''t you just come back from England?" Wen Liang frowned and asked, what''s more, the last time I went back to England, I didn''t come here to say goodbye as I did this time. My intuition told Wen Liang that this time I went back to England, I''m sure it''s not so easy."Sinan Cheng and Windsor are back in England." Si Nuo said."I know that." Wen Liang just had a video chat with Windsor last night. He knew that Si Nancheng was going to take Windsor back to England, but what does it have to do with whether Si Nuo can go back? What''s more, Wenliang heard Harvey, the former chief physician of Sinar, say that although the foundation of the childe family is in England, Sinar seldom goes home and always deals with things outside. In fact, the real reason is that he is afraid that his illness will be noticed by his family. This is also the reason why Si Nuo wants Qiu Jiayan to return to Shu city for treatment. It is not only because Wen Liang is in the city of Shu, but also because Si Yuxiang and song Wanqing are buried in the city of Shu. The most important reason is that the illness must be concealed.But listen to Si Nuo''s meaning this time, it''s not just a trip back to England, he also specially came to say goodbye, isn''t it"A disease that can''t be cured can''t be hidden all the time." Sinai''s face was as calm as usual. He couldn''t see through his inner thoughts from his expression.The disease that can''t be cured... This sentence should be hopeless, but Sinai seems to be describing today''s weather. From the expression to the eyes, I can''t find a trace of sadness. I don''t know if I have completely accepted this fact."Is it because of Shen Xinglou''s suicide?" Wen Liang''s brow was even tighter than Si Nuo''s: "Dr. Qiu''s medical skill is so brilliant, he must have a way to take Shen Xinglou."Before, Si Nuo thought the same way. He would never let Si zhanzhou and Marguerite know his illness until he had to, but nowSi Nuo bent his lips to Wen Liang and Qi Ye: "the identity of inheritor is a burden to my illness. Sinan Cheng has been able to take charge of his own affairs. I promised Yuxiang that I would consider myself occasionally. ""Then... Return it?" Wen Liang asked.As soon as the secretary was about to speak, Qi Ye''s phone rang.He looked down... A call from Angus!He smiles politely at Si Nuo, then releases Wen Liang and goes around to the balcony to press the answer button."Honey, I''ll buy you a drink. How about we have a drink?""..." Qi Ye held up the railing with her hand and laughed: "how about drinking? you and me? When did we develop a drinking relationship? ""You''re not coming?" The person on the other end of the phone, silent for two or three seconds, then smile: "well, I''ll call Mu Xu."

 Chapter 608

    Qi Ye felt that he might have robbed a couple of folk girls, Angus and Mu Xu, in his last life, so they came to him to pay their debts.For the sake of Mu Xu, he abandoned his wife in the middle of the night and went to the bar to accompany Angus.By the time he got to the bar, the wine bottles in front of Angus were in a neat row.Angus is wearing a black shirt, trapped in the soft leather sofa, the color of the clothes and the color of the sofa are mixed together, and the light in the private room is dark. If Qi Ye''s eyes are not good enough, he really can''t tell where Angus is and where the sofa skin is.In front of the table where the wine bottles are placed, it can be said that there are a lot of demons dancing. One by one graceful girls, with a group of enchanting young masters, are wriggling selflessly under Angus'' eyelids.This bar is a branch of the royal family invested in Shucheng, and its name is Meise. The girls and boys in it are all carefully selected by three young people, one is better than the other, and they are all talented.The room was full of wine. As soon as Qi Ye opened the door, he felt the miasma.He has given up smoking for a long time. Since he had an an, he can''t even drink when he is socializing. When he suddenly smells this smell, he can''t help but frown and call out all the people in the room."You''ll choose the place." Qi Ye stands at the door, looking at Angus.Angus should have drunk a lot. Looking at Qi Ye''s eyes, he was a little dissociated, but his words seemed very clear: "finding a bar with style is a hidden skill of the rich second generation.""What is the skill of threatening others to have a drink with you?" Qi Ye walked to Angus and sat down. If it wasn''t for the goods threatening him with Mu Si, he would never have come out to accompany him to get drunk in the middle of the night.Now Mu four don''t know where to tangle! Since the last time I drove Caroline away from the ward, mu Laosi really had a disease. Although he only had a cold, he had a fever again and again.He never mentioned the name of Caroline again, and the people around him kept quiet, except that Gu Qingqing deliberately mentioned it when he went to visit the doctor.If Angus asks Mu Xu to meet, can''t he detonate Mu Xu''s atomic bomb?"Come on, we''re not talking about wine. What do you want me to do?" Mingren doesn''t do secret work, and Angus is not a man who has nothing to do when he is full.This time, however, Mr. Qi was wrong.Angus had nothing to do, so he asked Qi Ye out to drink."I drove to the bar." Angus said.Qi Ye sneered: "drink without driving? Let me be your driver? ""I listened to the radio in the car."Does "..." have anything to do with him?"On the radio, it''s an interview with the marinated couple." Angus suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi Ye seriously with a shameless expression: "what''s a stewed egg?""..." the interview of the couple was done by Su Xiaomi. Before Wen Liang was injured, he shaved a bald head. Mr. Qi''s brain came out. In order to cooperate with Wen Liang''s small bald head, he also shaved one. Then he joked, saying that he would be called the marinated egg couple in the future.As a result, the next day, Mrs. Qi took the initiative to change her microblog name to "Hello, Mr. marinated egg.".When Mr. Qi saw it, he supported his wife unconditionally and immediately changed it to "Hello, Mrs. marinated eggs.".As a result, the marinated egg couple became so famous. During Wenliang''s pregnancy, Su Xiaomi gave an interview to Mr. Lu Dan, mainly about the story that he and Mrs. Lu Dan met and agreed to spend their whole life together. It is estimated that what Angus heard on the radio was the voice of the interview.Angus asked, "is it different from tea egg?"When he first came to the city of Shu, he saw people selling tea eggs on the street.Qi Yexiao: "there is a difference. You can afford stewed eggs, but you can''t afford tea eggs.""Ben Shao can afford everything except..." his heart.His heart is priceless and heartless.The first half of Angus''s sentence is arrogant, and the second half... Stops abruptly.Qi night understood, handed a bottle of new wine to Angus: "confession failed?"Failure is more than failure"I investigated you." Angus took the liquor and took a sip. When he entered his throat, he felt hot and hot. He went to his stomach, and the whole stomach seemed to be burning.Qi Ye of course knows that Angus has investigated himself, because... He has also investigated Angus.Angus asked, "how did you get her back after five years of divorce?""No matter whether she hated me or loved me at that time, it was still a feeling between us. It''s not the same for you and Sinai. " After all, it''s the man who once planned to kidnap Mrs. Qi in his family. When it''s time to insert a knife, it''s time to insert it."You mean he has no feelings for me?" Angus turned his mouth.Qi Ye thought he was going to retort, but unexpectedly, he acquiesced, grabbed the bottle and poured the liquor into his throat. Angus wanted to ask Qiu Jiayan to come out for a drink tonight, but Qiu Jiayan couldn''t get through, so"Drink to death can solve the problem, do not believe you try." Qi Ye asked the waiter to bring another one in, and said with pride, "it''s on my account."Angus suddenly felt that the wine was tasteless. Just into the throat when the hot feeling disappeared, leaving only unspeakable taste."Have you ever liked a woman other than warm and cool?""No"Boring."Qi yeleng snorted: "have you ever liked a man other than Si Nuo?""You Angus blinked at Qiye.Even Qi Ye had to admit that Angus''s peacock blue eyes were really charming, especially when he was a bit drunk. But Qi Ye is not bewitched because"I don''t like you. I don''t like men." After all, the person in front of him was Angus who had intended to play with him. When it''s time for him, he still wanted to play.If Sinai likes men, Qi Ye thinks that Angus''s beauty should belong to the category of beautiful food.He suddenly thought of Murong and the royal family three little, those two people are afraid to be a single life. Some time ago, San Shao and Su Xiaomi filmed the cover of a magazine. During the media interview, they mentioned president Murong for the nth time and asked what was the relationship between San Shao and President Murong.At that time, San Shao was as domineering as ever. He pulled his lips and said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between us? How can I tell you? After all, we are so mysterious. "The reporter choked on the spot, or another reporter with high EQ interviewed: "it''s said that President Murong has no girlfriend, and sanshao hasn''t been in love for many years. Is it to wait for president Murong? If you don''t fall in love all the time, does it mean that you may be together? ""Well... If Rong Rong can''t find someone in his 40s or 50s, I have to take care of him for the sake of humanitarianism!"So, just because of this sentence, the media drew up the title - Yu San Shao shouts Murong he: he was together at the age of 40.Those two are Taiji. They can''t figure out their feelings. Moreover, the national conditions don''t allowAngus and Si Nuo, however, have opened the window to tell the truth, which is allowed by the national conditions, but they are also separated from each other by sexual orientation. Although Sinai is gentle and has a good temper, she likes women! Angus has to bend people. It''s not so easyAfter he had almost tied Angus'' heart into a beehive, Mr. Qi finally found his conscience and said to Angus, "I have been chasing Angus for so many years in obscurity, but I can''t chase him. Maybe it''s not true love, or I won''t let him go back to England alone and hide here to get drunk."Qi Yezhan just got up to go, and was suddenly pulled back by Angus.Angus, who had just slightly narrowed his eyes and was intoxicated, was as shrewd as a cheetah. His eyes suddenly sharpened: "how can I go back to England alone?""Well, you don''t know that yet?" Mr. Qi pretended to cover his mouth, but his voice came out from the gap between his fingers: "he didn''t tell you his plane at nine tonight? Oh, it''s almost half past ten, isn''t it? ""..." although Qi Ye''s tone was not good enough, Angus got the most important news from his words.Angus, in front of Qi Ye, takes out his mobile phone and dials Shu Qing''s phone number: "is Caroline on the plane?"From the other end of the phone, Shu Qing replied positively: "the first lady has been on the plane back to Italy."After getting Shu Qing''s answer, Angus left without saying goodbye.Qi Ye knows that Angus intentionally let him hear this call, and intentionally left Caroline''s itinerary to himself. What''s the purpose?Out of the bar, the driver asked Qi Ye: "young master, go back to Haoyuan?""No, go to Mu''s house."Qi night to Mu Xu home, Mu grandmother is ready to rest, a see Qi night, a bit surprised."Xiao Qi, how did you come here this evening?" Mu grandmother quickly came forward to hold Qi Ye''s hand, just like Qi Ye when she was a child, she couldn''t put it down.Granny Mu has gray hair, but she is full of energy. This may have something to do with the reason why she was a soldier when she was young. At that time, Granny Mu was a literature and art soldier. Later, she became an actor and played a role in a dragon suit, but she was taken in by grandfather mu, an investor. As a result, her career was so ruined. In the future, she would be happy to teach her husband and children.Later he gave birth to a son, who married his daughter-in-law and gave birth to Mu Xu to play with his grandmother. Now the son and daughter-in-law often go out to celebrate their wedding anniversary, but the grandson is not very good at it, so he can''t talk about how many girlfriends he has introduced. The old lady was angry a few days ago and introduced the grandson of the old lady next door to Mu Si.The old lady thought that her grandson didn''t fall in love because she liked young men. After a long time, Mu Si''s face was as green as green leaves on the spot.

 Chapter 609

    Grandma Mu took Qi Ye''s hand and said in a low voice: "preface, I''ve been in the projection room day and night upside down these days. Ouch, I''m laughing like a fool. Xiao Qi, you''ve come just in time. Go upstairs and help grandma to see if grandma is forcing him too fast, which makes the child mentally ill.""..." basically concluded that it was my grandmother who didn''t run away.Qi Ye patted grandma Mu''s hand and nodded with a smile: "grandma, don''t worry, I''ll go up and have a look first."When Qi Ye went upstairs, Mu was still watching a movie. He was hiding in his home theater, wearing VR glasses and looking at the little yellow man on the projector?Maybe he was too obsessed with it. He didn''t notice the appearance of Qi Ye.Wearing VR glasses to see the little yellow man, and then smile like a fool... This is indeed Mr. mu, right."Xiaohuangren may be so excited and grateful to know that you are such a loyal fan." Qi Ye pressed the lamp on the wall, and the dark room was as bright as day.Mr. Mu took off his glasses. For a moment, he didn''t get used to it. He put out his hand to block his eyes and frowned: "what''s the matter, old man? In the middle of the night, he was driven out by Wen Liang? I don''t accept stray dogs here. ""People who have families disdain to spend the night in a single dog''s house. I''ve come to tell you that Caroline has returned to Italy, and most of them have something to do with Sinar, but I think you''re doing well without her." Qi night to help Mu old four Shun dog hair: "go home, hold his wife to sleep."Mu son a pillow hit in the past, the brain is full of that sentence - Caroline back to Italy.Caroline''s back in Italy? Why go back to Italy?Why does it have something to do with Sinai?Mr. Mu only thought of one possibility. Could it be that"By the way, Sinai has also returned to England. He left this evening." Qi night goes back and forth, leaving behind such a sentence and leaving again.This word completely sat solid Mu childe''s conjecture.Caroline and Si Nuo, Arthur and child, without Yue Chan and Angus marriage, sinancheng has another partner, and Caroline loves Si Nuo wholeheartedly. Now, on the same night, one of them goes back to Italy and the other to England. Apart from discussing their marriage, can there be any other reasons?People''s imagination is infinite, especially when Mu didn''t know Angus liked Sinai, he was misled by Qi YeJust when he completely released his imagination, Qi Ye also sent a wechat to him. He regretted being a soldier for two years, and regretted not being a soldier for a lifetime.Mr. Mu is so smart that he can see it at a glance. What the third man wants to express is that he may regret chasing Caroline, but if he doesn''t, he will regret it!!SoMr. Mu turned off the projector and dialed Er Hei: "second brother, lend me Chunyan for a few days!"Chunyan, in fact, is Cunyan. As for Cunyan... In fact, it''s a sad and hasty reputation. This nickname was given by Mr. mu. The last time Fu Yu went to find Mr. mu with a picture of Caroline, he happened to be met by Caroline, so Mr. Mu was very small and had a grudge"You call Fu Yu and I''ll let him go as long as he agrees." The cry of the child came from hesius. It sounds very busy. It should be Ning Ning crying.The biggest difference between heixius and Qi Ye is that if Qi Ye knows Mu Si is going to do something, Qi Ye will analyze it thoroughly, and then take into account the possible situation of the whole thing. And two black, will let Mu Xu let go to do, in case not good, big deal to clean up the mess, so hear Mu Xu to take away Fu Yu, two black didn''t ask a question.Mr. Mu took Fu Yu and bought a ticket to Italy.While yawning, Fu Yu sat in the waiting hall and frowned: "Mr. mu, I heard that you have driven people out of the hospital. Is it useful for you to chase them now?"In fact, Fu Yu wanted to ask: Mr. mu, when you hit yourself in the face, does it hurt?"I gave her time to think." Who knows that she is so unintelligible. Fortunately, he left a way for himself before driving Caroline away. He once told her that if he saw her again, he would chase her to death.Therefore, there is no chance of fate, but also to create chance! Knowing Caroline''s home address, he didn''t believe it and couldn''t create a reasonable opportunity.***Chateau childe, England.It''s the first time that Sinan Cheng takes Windsor Home. Grace doesn''t like to see Windsor. To be exact, no one in the whole chaider manor, from the master to the servant, treats Windsor as Sinan Cheng''s fiancee.Even when they went home, there was no welcoming ceremony. But this did not affect Sinan''s care for Windsor. Instead, he was more careful. He took Windsor''s hand, put her hand into his arm, gently patted the back of her hand, and helped her walk towards the manor, saying: "we just came back to see it. We will not live in this place in the future. We will go wherever you want. Don''t care about their attitude. If you don''t want to, don''t talk. I''m here. "Windsor has recovered very well, and the condition has not worsened so far. Although it''s hard to walk, it''s not a problem to have Sinan Cheng around.The smile on the corner of her mouth was as gentle as ever. She reached out and gently smoothed Sinan Cheng''s frown: "I know, this is your home. I also know that the people we want to see are all your relatives. You don''t have to worry about me, and I don''t worry at all, because you''re here. "This is probably the way to marry love, hidden in each other''s eyes, not only love, but also unconditional trust.They walked slowly through the hall.Sinan Cheng''s mother once met Windsor in Shu city. Goodbye, but her face still didn''t get better. She just glanced at her indifferently and didn''t speak any more.As the head of the family, Si zhanzhou is playing chess with Margaret.Marguerite was the first to speak to Windsor and said, "welcome."The noble spirit from her heart made Margaret feel superior.Windsor didn''t have stage fright. She just nodded with a smile and said hello in turn.But no one responded to her. Sinan Cheng looked in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. Regardless of Grace''s sharp eyes, he helped Windsor to the room to have a rest. Then, he never came out again. Although they had a comfortable life in the world of two people in the house, no one went upstairs to care about them all night, and they made it clear that they were not in favor.It wasn''t until the next morning that a servant knocked on the door.Windsor thought it was breakfast time, but didn''t want to... The servant handed a beautiful gift box to Si Nancheng and said, "that''s what Miss grace meant. Please change it. At 8:20, please take Miss Windsor to the hall on time"What can I do for you?" Asked Sinan Cheng.The servant nodded politely: "the young master wants to come back.""..." sinancheng turns and puts the gift box on the head of the bed. Windsor smiles and pats sinancheng''s hand, knowing that he is afraid of his own embarrassment, so he doesn''t speak. She opened the gift box considerately, pointed to the dress in the box and looked at Si Nancheng with a smile: "fiance, can you help me put on my beautiful skirt? I also want to try princess skirt! I haven''t worn it for years! "Sinan Cheng involuntarily reminds me that his Sasa is always so understanding. He helped her put the dress on her body, but her eyebrows wrinkled. The dress, a yard too big, didn''t fit at all."Take it off, and put it on." Sinan Cheng is wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, which he often wears. When he wears these glasses, his anger at the bottom of his eyes is completely hidden, which shows his unfriendly identity incisively and vividly. But at this time, Windsor saw a thin layer of anger from the bottom of sinancheng''s frame.She comforted Si Nancheng with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, that''s it! After all, it''s Grace''s plan. She won''t be happy if she doesn''t wear it. "Windsor''s temperament is very soft. When her mother taught her as a child, she was submissive. When her mother asked her to learn ballet, she learned it. When her mother wanted her to take part in the competition, she took part in it. If you want to be the first in the exam, you can do everything. From childhood to adulthood, Windsor is what other students'' parents call "other people''s children" and has always been an example. One of the most rebellious things in her life is to fall in love with Sinan Cheng.But Si Nancheng is not. In a sense, he is a tool for grace to base herself on childe. Grace hopes that he is better than Si Nuo in everything, that he can attract the attention of Si zhanzhou, and that he can take the lead in all aspects.But Sinan Cheng is keen to do the opposite, but failed to Grace''s intention, also more and more do not accept the attention of the Department of warships. Sinan Cheng didn''t like childe, didn''t like the so-called home, and didn''t like the relatives who had blood relationship with him, who had the same blood in their bodies but were colder than anyone else in their bones. Besides Si YuxiangHowever, the relationship between Si Yuxiang and Si Nuo seems to be better, but for several children in the child family, Si Yuxiang is like a bond between everyone. He uses his kindness and sincerity to build a bridge between everyone. Even Yuechan... Si Yuxiang can be regarded as benevolent. Later, Si Nuo said that Yuechan''s only kindness in this life is probably spread in front of Si Yuxiang.Si Yuxiang used to tell Si Nancheng that Si Nuo was a very good and kind man, but his kindness was wrapped up by his indifferent appearance, which was very thick. Outsiders could not see the soft heart when they only saw the frozen shell, but only the cold and hard shell could resist the family''s open and secret strife. Even if there were weaknesses, they had to hide, Otherwise, in this big family of cannibalism, Sinai would not be safe until today.Once upon a time, Sinan Cheng didn''t understand it. He always felt that although Sinan had a good temper and never started, he was extremely cold-blooded. He had the aura of a proud son on his head, and no one paid attention to him. He never regarded himself as a half brother, and even scolded him as a fool from time to time. His tone of disgust was that he crushed his so-called illegitimate son as a smart man.But it was not until he had experienced many things that Sinan Cheng understood what Si Yuxiang often said.At last, he helped Windsor in his tuxedo to the hall to meet senor, who couldn''t see his weakness and was wrapped up in a cold shell.

 Chapter 610

    The attitude to meet Si Nancheng is totally different. When meeting Si Nuo, everyone is smiling. Si zhanzhou takes the lead in speaking to Si Nuo. Grace is no longer sitting on the sofa fiddling with her nails. Instead, she smiles and cares whether she is used to the basic necessities of life in Shu city.Margaret herself went to confirm the kitchen menu, from dishes to desserts... And when Windsor and Sinan came back last night, they didn''t notice when they had dinner! Later, in the evening, Sinan Chengfen asked the servant to go to the kitchen again.But Si Nuo didn''t show any concern for all her favors. Instead, she said to Marguerite, who was checking the menu: "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m tired. I want to have a rest first."Si zhanzhou was stunned, then nodded: "well, after you have a rest, come back to my study and talk to me about Caroline."After the Secretary nodded, he turned and went upstairs.Windsor and sinancheng, just like transparent people, have been standing in the corner of the hall from beginning to end. When Si Nuo walked past them coldly, he didn''t give them a look.This indifferent attitude is not as close as opening video chat through the computer.Sinan Cheng is used to it. On the contrary, it is Windsor. He is used to the polite and good tempered Sinai in the video chat. When he suddenly meets this cool and arrogant young master, he doesn''t react.Sinan Cheng was afraid that Windsor would stand too long, so he helped him back to his room. No one noticed them during the whole process, and no one noticed them. In fact, Windsor''s little dress didn''t fit at allBack in the room, Windsor sat by the bed.Sinan Cheng knelt down in front of Windsor on one knee, grasped her hand, held it in the palm of his hand, pursed his lips, looked at her and said it seriously¡° Shall we stay here for another day tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow? ""Leave?" Windsor laughed and asked, "where are you going?""Go where you want to go, and we don''t have to live here in the future. Anyway, I''m an unpopular ''illegitimate child''. There''s no value and no meaning to stay. We can go back to Shucheng, buy a piece of land, plant your favorite sweet potato, buy a pond and plant your favorite lotus. How about watching sunrise in the morning and sunset in the evening Sinan Cheng holds Windsor''s plain white fingers and seems to have seen the sweet and simple happiness in the future.Windsor also seems to see the future from Sinan Cheng''s eyes. The future is what she likes. The people in front of her are what she likes!Just as she was about to nod her head and say "yes", the doorbell rang suddenly, interrupting her answer completely.Sinan Cheng came forward to open the door, and saw Sinai standing at the door. Sinai, who was supposed to have a rest, appeared in front of him coldly, which made Sinan Cheng a little lost.It was not until Windsor asked in the room that sinancheng invited Sinai into the room.Si Nuo is obviously not here to talk about the past"Do you have any plans to get married?" As soon as Sinai came in, he chose a seat to sit down, as if he was ready for a long-term discussion.Sinan Cheng was confused by this question. When did Sinan begin to care about her marriage?He took a look at Sinai and then at Windsor. It was not that he didn''t want to marry her, but that his Sasha didn''t want to marry him. In fact, Si Nancheng understands Windsor''s mood very well. Although Windsor has been with him regardless, in Windsor''s heart, she always thinks that one day she will become his drag and one day she will die in front of him.If she didn''t marry him, even if she died one day in the future, Sinan Cheng at least didn''t get married and didn''t have this stain.But in Sinan Cheng''s mind, whether he gets married or not, it doesn''t matter. What he wants is to be with her. If one day she really leaves, even if he is still alive, he can''t find another woman.Maybe Sinan Cheng was silent for a long time and didn''t answer, so Sinai had to say again: "if you have a plan to get married, choose a suitable day and get the marriage certificate. Kleist has arranged it. You''d better do it in these two days. ""Can you tell me what you plan to do first?" Sinancheng thinks that Sinai can''t care about his marriage for no reason, so there must be something else.Si Nuo stared at Si Nancheng''s eyes and said, "I''m going to tell my father the truth about my illness."What''s the truth about his condition? Isn''t it dissociation? Multiple personality?Sinancheng looks at Sinai in surprise, with unbelievable eyes. Why do you want to confess after hiding it for so many years? What''s more, once confessed, the identity of the heirSinancheng suddenly understood why Sinai had to worry about his marriage, because once Sinai was forced to give up his successor status, the only heir... Would not fall on his head.In Si zhanzhou''s mind, he is not as good as Si Nuo, but compared with Si Nuo who is suffering from dissociation, he is still obedient, and he is not the type that mud can''t support on the wall, so he must shift his focus to himself.Now Si zhanzhou and grace turn a blind eye to his affairs with Windsor, because they think that his identity is of no importance to the childe family, but if they become heirsIs grace going to have to break up her and Windsor and arrange a match like Jessica before?So Si Nuo asked him to get married with Windsor quickly and cook mature rice with raw rice. The good tradition of the childe family is not to divorce. This is why Si zhanzhou and song Wanqing loved each other so hard, but they still didn''t divorce, because they were not qualified to be heirs after divorce.Sinancheng suddenly understood all the motives of sinao.He didn''t directly expose his illness to Si zhanzhou, probably because he took into account the feelings between himself and Windsor.But Sinai didn''t understand"Why?" Over the years, even though Si Nuo had dissociation, he still did a good job of inheriting him. Everything was handled perfectly. Even Si zhanzhou, a suspicious man, didn''t find his illness. Why did he explode?"No why."Because of the illness, it is impossible to hide it for a lifetime. Because of his successor status, he was not rare from the beginning to the end. Because he promised Si Yuxiang that one day, he would live a more relaxed life. Because he had to hide from Angus, far, far away.Sinancheng can''t ask Sinai to hide his illness, because he can''t stop it. Just at this moment, he suddenly thought that Sinai was much younger than himself, but he was so steady that he almost ignored his age. Maybe he called big brother too much on weekdays, so Sinan Cheng also subconsciously regarded Sinai as big brother. As soon as I think of Si Nuo, I can tell the truth about his illness and give up the identity of his successor, but I keep hiding it until now, until Windsor wakes up, until he and Windsor are togetherAlthough Sinai is not the real big brother, he made all the sacrifices that big brother should do.Sinan Cheng suddenly didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t stop Sinai from telling the truth, nor let Windsor marry him willinglyWhen Sinan became entangled, Sinai got up. He looked down at his watch. It was 10:30 in the morning: "you''d better discuss it and tell me the answer in an hour."With that, Sinai left.Sinan Cheng frowned: "always feel, he is very urgent."Windsor nodded in agreement. Then she said, "Nancheng, I...""Let''s get married!" Sinan Cheng grabbed Windsor''s hand: "I know your illness, I know all the things that may happen in the future, I know, I know, but I still want to marry you. I just want to marry you. If I can''t marry you, I won''t be at ease in my life. If I can''t marry you, it will be the biggest regret of my generation. If you can''t marry me, you will also regret, Sasha, marry me! It''s over today! "Windsor did not have a chance to speak, listening to Sinan Cheng continue to say: "big brother said that Clyde has arranged, certainly safe, we get married, get married!""Good... Get married..." Windsor thought that she would refuse. She thought that she would refuse all the time. But when he held her hand, the light of his eyes could not be covered, and the whole person was as excited as a child who got chocolate, she compromised. Because of love, selfish love, so compromise.Things are going more smoothly than expected. When looking for Wen Liang to say goodbye, Si Nuo goes to Wen Liang to get Windsor''s household register and other relevant information. Other things are arranged by Clister. Although cross-border marriage is a bit troublesome, Clister, who has great powers, has completed all the formalities in a few hours.At four o''clock in the afternoon, Sinan Cheng and Windsor got their marriage certificate.At five o''clock, the news of Si Nancheng''s marriage spread all over the family, thanks to the secret propaganda of Si Nuo... In the future, even if Si Nancheng changes into an heir, Si zhanzhou and grace can''t force Si Nancheng to divorce.After learning the news, grace is not angry. She blames Sinan Cheng for his good ideas. Si zhanzhou didn''t say anything. In his eyes, the son of Si Nancheng was dispensable.At seven o''clock in the evening, Si Nuo called a gathering of all the family members. Most of his close relatives came to the manor and were curious about the purpose of the party.Si Nuo took a deep breath and stood up. For the first time, he felt nervous and even felt a thin sweat on his palm.His throat squirmed for a moment, and he said to himself, "just tell me, I''m a dissociative patient." there''s nothing to be nervous about.Si Nu looked at Si zhanzhou and said: "today I''m calling you here because I have something to announce about me. In fact, I''m...""My love." A familiar and abrupt voice suddenly sounded above the huge garden, with the momentum of cutting through the sky.

 Chapter 611

    All of them looked for the sound. Angus came towards the entrance of the garden. He was wearing a pure black suit, which was in sharp contrast to the white suit on the man. His hair was a bit messy, and he was a bit lazy. Although he seemed to be in a hurry, he still couldn''t move his eyes.Just now, there was still some noise in the garden. With Angus'' words, it suddenly quieted down. Even the cellist stopped playing. The silent back garden was a little strange, as if it was still echoing Angus'' words.The effect of that sentence is just like putting a torpedo in the quiet lake.It wasn''t until he watched Angus step by step in his own direction that he regained his mind.After a few seconds of hesitationHe came forward, hugged Angus in his arms, gave him a big hug, like greeting an old friend, hugged Angus''s shoulder, said with a smile: "this joke is too big, I thought you wouldn''t come tonight."The voice of Si Nuo was not small, and everyone who happened to be present could hear it.When Sinan Cheng heard that he was joking, he let go of the tone in his chest. On the contrary, Si zhanzhou and Marguerite were the same, with a little smile on his face. The main reason is that Angus''s tone and expression were too serious just now, and people on the scene almost took it seriously.Angus feels the strength of Si Nuo embracing himself. Where is this to greet old friends? Si Nuo clearly wants to strangle himself!!Seeing that he wanted to let go of his hand, Angus suddenly put his arm around Si Nuo''s waist.He is a few centimeters higher than Si Nuo. As soon as he lowers his head, his lips just stick to Si Nuo''s ear: "I''m not kidding."The low voice line is very sexy, like the aftertone of cello around the ear.For a while, "let go!" Two words came out of the crack of the teeth.Si Nuo did not expect that Angus should catch up with England so soon. With the appearance of Angus, his plan was completely disruptedAs soon as Angus got off the plane, he heard the news of sinancheng''s marriage to Windsor. The marriage was so hasty that even Windsor''s sister Wen Liang didn''t know about it. However, in less than one day, it spread to the whole childe family. The publicity was very wide. There must be some people behind it.On the way to childe''s manor, Angus heard that Sinar invited people from his family to have a party in the evening. Smart as Angus, he instantly understood that behind the marriage of Windsor and sinancheng, sinancheng must be the booster. He wanted to preserve sinancheng''s marriage with Windsor first, and then announce his illness to the public, so as to completely break the heir relationship.And what is the purpose?According to Angus'' understanding of SinaiSi Nuo mostly wants to escape!Because of the sudden change of Shenxing building, there are only two ways that Sinai can think of. One is to let Angus take the initiative to stay away from Shenxing building, and also stay away from himself. And this possibility was rejected by Angus. So he came up with a second way, to take the initiative to stay away from Angus.Angus always knew that Sinai was a thoughtful man, but he didn''t expect that he would use Caroline to threaten himself, so that he would focus on Caroline and run back to childe to carry out the plan.Before Angus always let Shu Qing secretly follow Si Nuo, until this time Caroline back to Italy, Angus just transferred Shu Qing to Caroline. But Si Nuo is good, took advantage of this time to run back to England!If Si Nuo didn''t go to Wen Liang to get the household register, if Angus didn''t ask Qi Ye to drink that night, if Qi Ye didn''t slip his tongue, now Si Nuo might have carried out the plan.Angus, if he came two days later, he would have disappeared.Si Nuo is such a decisive person. He has been like this since he was a child. Few people can stop what he has to do. When Si Yuxiang was sick, he said he would take him to Los Angeles for treatment, but even Si zhanzhou couldn''t stop him. For so many years, in order to conceal his illness, he was always busy all over the world. There was nothing particularly important. Even the Department of war boat and Margaret did not dare to call him back.If he really made up his mind to leave himselfThinking of this, Angus frowned involuntarily again, bowed his head and attached his lips to his ear: "follow me, or I will let everyone know that you are my lover. I''m not kidding."As soon as he heard the words "lover", his eyebrows twitched violently. He put his foot on Angus'' shoes and used some force to say, "Caroline, are you settled?"Angus released his hand, stepped back, and saved his feet from under the sole of Sinai''s shoes. Knowing that Sinai was threatening himself with Caroline, Angus still laughed at him: "with me by your side, how can you still think of other women? Not even my sister. "Sinai didn''t expect Angus to catch up with England so soon. Now Angus is standing in front of him. Sinai knows that unless he shoots Angus to death, he can''t stop Angus'' nonsense.Si zhanzhou and Marguerite have been staring at Si Nuo. Even with his back to them, Si Nuo can feel their eager eyes. He held a party in a big way this evening. Unexpectedly, he made such a fuss in the middle of the party. It''s all about explanation.So Si Nuo ignored Angus and went straight to the direction of Er Lao.Angus seems to have foreseen that he has such a plan ahead of time, a long leg step, blocking Angus''s way."Come with me."He looks like the eyes full of starlight, which makes the Secretary freeze for a second or two, and then ignore it.Seno crosses Angus and continues to the ship.Angus is not a patient person. He just drags Sinai and walks out of the garden.The two people''s pull has completely attracted the attention of all the people present, and everyone has sent the attention gift with them. But even as Angela walked away, no one dared to stop him.Only the caretaker, Claude, came forward eagerly, but before he could get close, he was fixed by Angus'' eyes.If there is a conflict at this party, it will only attract more attention. Considering this, snow gives klester a look and signals him to step down.When they completely disappeared in the garden, Windsor raised her head, twisted her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "aren''t they... Enemies?"Is this the way to open it now? Windsor always felt that the two seemed to have a complicated relationship. Talking about friends is more hostile than friends. It''s the opposite, but I think Angus is very concerned about his every move. It''s more like the state of Youda, the lover is not full.Windsor quickly stops her brain mending, blaming Angus for saying the word "lover" so affectionately that her mind has deviated.As everyone knows, she is not the only one who has been taken away.Si Nancheng was silent for a long time, then nodded his head and said: "er... Equal strength!"be well-matched in strength?Windsor thought about it. When they stand together, it does feel like this.***Along the way, Sinai didn''t break out. He wanted to see where Angus could take him.Until the route became more and more familiar, the eyebrows of Si Nu began to frown inch by inch.Finally, Angus pulled him to a stop in front of an old church.It''s getting dark. Outside the old church, there is no one to take care of the grass. In front of the church, there are several big trees growing vigorously. The big trees grow wantonly. The only two street lamps in front of the church are covered by the luxuriant leaves, which only emit a weak light.This is a very historic church. After centuries of devastation, it has been full of vicissitudes. The column at the door has been weathered a lot, with a decadent and corrupt atmosphere.It was this old and abandoned church, which used to be a favorite place for Sinai.No one church, very quiet, but it is in line with the preferences of the secretary. When he was a child, he liked to come to the church. He sat on the bench and did nothing but sit quietly for a while.Later, when he fell in love with painting, he asked people to remove some benches, put some statues and put some easels in them.It was also at that time that Angus knew about his secret base and came to harass him every three to five. Si Nuo disliked him, but he didn''t want to drive him away. Si Nuo thought that Angus probably had nowhere to go, so he found this clean place. The children from the big family are all like this? In the bustling city, there are tens of millions of luxury houses, but you can''t find your home.Of course, he didn''t know at that time that Angus liked to come to this church because he was in itIn a word, this place is like the tree hole of Sinai. When you have something on your mind, you can come and sit down occasionally. Angus will always find all kinds of reasons to brush the sense of existence here. But later, he brought Si Yuxiang here. It was because of the appearance of Si Yuxiang that Angus was despised and almost forbidden by Si Nuo.From that time on, more and more bodyguards began to follow around him, and the brothers clyst and Phillips began to take Angus as the focus of their defense.At that time, Angus would like to know what Si Nuo and Si Yuxiang are doing in the church! Anyway, as soon as he catches the chance, he constantly reminds Si Nuo that although he and Si Yuxiang are not born of the same mother, they are also related by blood!!And when did the church start and never come again? Probably, after the death of Si Yuxiang!Since the death of Si Yuxiang, Si Nuo has never been to this place, not onceHe quietly looked at the surrounding weeds, as if they were more luxuriant. At that time, the church was only ten years old. At this time, it seems to be much smaller.Sinai didn''t want to recall the past, and he didn''t want to stay with Angus, so he turned around.At the moment when he turned around, the dark church was deserted. Suddenly, the lights were bright

 Chapter 612

    The old church, the outside still keeps the vicissitudes of life, the bright lights from the inside, the church and the outside separated into two worlds. One as bright as day, one as black as ink."Go in and have a look!" Angus, regardless of Sinai''s objection, directly dragged him in.The church has been renovated, and it has taken on a new look. People often disturb it. The places where candlesticks were originally placed were emptied and replaced with warm yellow lights.There are many pictures in it, most of them are from Si Nuo, and a small part of them are pictures of Si Nuo and Si Yuxiang together. The photos were handled professionally. They were all framed with dates written on them. They were very detailed.It''s true that Sinai didn''t come to this place for a long time, but he kept in mind the desolate scene in the church. Suddenly he saw the warm light and the photo full of his heart. For a moment, he didn''t think what kind of expression to use.Angus said: "since the death of Si Yuxiang, you have never been here again. I come here often. At first, I just want to install a lamp. Later, I changed it to this way. "He pointed to a single photo of Si Yuxiang with a shabby Church in the background. He said: "this is the last time I met him when Si Yuxiang was still alive. When I took this photo, I didn''t think it was the last one."Si Nuo''s eyebrows wrinkled. When he mentioned Si Yuxiang, there was a knot at the bottom of his heart that could not be solved. There were regrets and sadness hidden there.Angus sat on the bench with a casual posture. He looked at the photo and said to himself, "Si Yuxiang said that this church is a place for you to escape from reality. If one day you never come to this place again, it means that you can handle all your emotions well without this place, which means that you are more and more mature and stronger.""And then one day, you really don''t come..." Angus was talking all by himself, and Sinai didn''t say a word.Sinai also sat down, and Angus in the middle, across an aisle distance.Angus suddenly laughs. When he laughs, his white teeth are arranged in order, and the end of his eyes is tilted. His long eyelashes cast a shadow at the end of his eyes, covering his blue eyes. He can''t tell his true emotion.He leaned over and pointed to the oil painting in front of him. The background was once the dilapidated church. The man in the painting was Sinai.A pair of peach blossom eyes, the fundus of the eyes with a smile, a look back action, lifelike.Angus looked at Si Nuo attentively and said, "you are strong. If the church doesn''t come, you can''t go back with that smile. Last time Shen Xinglou came, he laughed at me. My mind was full of you at that time. I almost didn''t control you well. ""..." seeing him more cynical and used to egotistical Angus, he was suddenly shocked by his quiet description.From Angus''s eyes, Si Nuo seems to see a man who is affectionate, brave to pay, regardless of return.When he realized this, Sinai also suddenly realized that this was not a good start for himself, so he stopped looking at the painting and did not look at him any more.At this time, Angus suddenly got up, crossed the aisle between them, and sat down beside him.Feeling the familiar air, Sinai was about to get up, but Angus reached out, pressed his shoulders and pushed him back to the bench."You can do anything, but you can''t avoid me."See, this is the tone that Angus should have, and this is the right way to open it.However, the right way to open it lasted only a second or two.And thenHe said to Si Nuo in a low voice: "if I had taken advantage of others'' danger, you would have been mine..."Si Nuo turned to stare at Angus and blocked Angus'' unfinished words with a sharp look.Angus smile, put away the game of life attitude, withdraw the languid tone, very seriously looking at the division.He said, "if you want me to hide from Shenxing building, I''ll just hide. I promise you."All of a sudden with, but let the division that there is fraud.But Angus'' promise has always been true.Then, under the shocked expression of Sinai, he continued: "I can avoid him, but you can''t escape me. You stay where I can see you, and I won''t disturb you. "There is no one in the world who can make young master Angus speak so carefully, who can make young master Angus compromise to such a degree.He could even say the words "don''t disturb" from his mouth. Even Sinai was surprised.Angus has always been very curious, for the sake of the company, to what extent can he make himself humble.Seeing that Sinai didn''t speak, Angus continued: "Qiu Jiayan is the quack doctor. He said, I should let you know, let you know that I like you, because although it''s my wishful thinking to like you, I should give you a chance to choose me."As a matter of fact, Angus didn''t think of confessing to Sinai before he met Qiu Jiayan that night, but the quack was right. Love begins with confessions. He will take Sinai sooner or later anyway. If he let Sinai know earlier, he might be able to stay with him earlier.So"S, I hope you can get to know me again - Angus, who likes snow. I also hope that one day, when you encounter emotions or things that you can''t handle, you can think of this church and me for the first time. "Under the warm yellow light, Si Nuo''s lip color looked very good. Angus couldn''t bear to rush on it before he finished his sensational words.The road from the church to the manor was not long, but he felt that he had walked for a long time. Walking out of the brightly lit church and passing the dark and dark path, you can see the brightly lit manor again. This road looks like a lifetimeFrom entering the church to coming out of the church. Si Nuo didn''t say a word. He listened to Angus all the way. Probably because he didn''t say a word, he remembered every word Angus said tonight very clearlyI even think of what Angus said that night when he confessed that¡ª¡ªWhy should I depend on you? Because I have ideas about you.¡ª¡ªYou can run away and let me go.¡ª¡ªFrom now on, even if you don''t think about me, I want you to think about me as soon as you think about me.On this point, Sinai must admit that Angus succeeded.Until he got back to the manor, he still thought, where on earth is Angus crazy? You have to provoke yourself, the man who doesn''t like men.At this time, the "Crazy" man is sitting in the car back to the hotel.Joshua accompanied his young master all the way. He also understood the young master''s feelings towards Mr. Si. All the way from Shu city to the manor, they chased back to the church. There was a question that Joshua had been waiting for for for a long time and wanted to ask.But seeing that his young master was shutting his eyes, he didn''t have the courage to speak.Maybe Joshua''s eyes were so intense that Angus could feel his thirst with his eyes closed."Ask." Angus still closed his eyes and spoke gently.This sentence was like unlocking Joshua''s zipped mouth. He immediately looked back and said cautiously, "young master, I don''t understand why you want to stop Mr. Si since he doesn''t want to be the heir of the child family."In Joshua''s opinion, there is no doubt about the young master''s feelings for Mr. Si. As long as it is Mr. Si''s decision, the young master should support it. What''s more, Mr. Si has been suffering from his illness for many years, but he still has to deal with the things that his successor should bear while he is in the process of treatment. Didn''t the young master feel very distressed before?Since Mr. Si has the intention to give up his successor, the young master should be relieved and support Mr. Si, but why? Should we go a long way, or even "do not disturb" as a sincerity, to prevent Mr. Si from announcing his illness and giving up his successor status?Angus just asked Joshua to ask, but he didn''t say he would answer.So Joshua asked this question for a long time, but Angus did not answer it.In fact, Joshua''s question is very reasonable, and why did Angus stop it?Maybe it''s because... Sinai has been the heir for many years. He won''t know how many people have been eyeing him secretly. Once he announces his illness and loses his heir status, that is, the tiger will fall flat and the dogs hidden in the dark will come out.At that time, the company could not be prevented, the public opinion was suppressed on the surface, and the company was killed secretly, so it was inevitable that the company would be injured. Although Angus has abundant wings, he can''t do everything. He is not strong enough to protect the Department from any damage, so he can only temporarily reduce the damage to the minimum. This is probably one of the survival rules that I learned from my childhood in a big family.However, such a state should not last long, because Qi Ye once warned him as a passer-byAngus opened his eyes and asked Joshua, "is there any news from Shuqing?"Knowing that the young master would not answer himself, Joshua had no choice but to admit his fate and reply: "the first lady has already arrived in Italy, but she has been helped by her illness. When the young lady learned that Sinan Cheng and Windsor were married, she had already guessed that it had something to do with Mr. Si. The first lady should come to England, young master. Do you want to stop her? "After a while, Angus waved his hand: "no need."It''s better for her to come. She''ll be more at ease when she comes.Joshua nodded and thought about it. There was no need for the young master to stop him. Anyway, his wife would not agree to let the young lady come to England.

 Chapter 613

    Mrs. Lansi pretended to be ill in order to cheat Caroline into going back to Italy. Angus came up with the idea of pretending to be sick. Mrs. lansey knew that Angus liked snooker. She knew that many years ago.Caroline and Angus are both her own. It''s reasonable to say that the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. There''s no reason not to be upset. But Lansi dotes on Caroline''s daughter for a reason.Angus has been excellent since childhood. She never needs to worry about her way of life. Although Arthur''s training method for Angus is cruel, it has created a very strong Angus. He has strong vitality. Even if he throws his unarmed hand into the virgin forest, he will not starve himself to death.But Caroline is different. She is the only little princess in the family. She was spoiled by others since she was a child. Even Angus dotes on her sister. But if Caroline knows that her brother loves the man she likes and is her rival, the consequences will beLancey couldn''t even think about it. She couldn''t imagine how much hurt her baby''s pimples would be.So in the case of cutting off the love, she will never let Caroline return to the side of the company.Because snow didn''t like Caroline, and because Caroline couldn''t be her brother''s rival.But Caroline didn''t understand her mother''s stubbornness. She had been arguing with her mother for nearly two hours. She kept silent with each other and had been staring at each other for more than half an hour.Caroline''s eyes were red and she looked at Mrs. lansey. "Mom, why are you doing this? You used to support me very much. No matter what I do, you always support me! ""You''ve rejected your engagement with Simone. It''s bad for your reputation to run to him again.""I won''t go to him. I just stay with him. It doesn''t matter if I don''t show up." Caroline took Mrs. Lansi''s arm and said in a soft voice, "Mom, just promise me! Isn''t my brother over there, too? He''ll take care of me. ""No way!" Mrs. lansey was so determined that she put princess in her arms into Caroline''s: "you should try to associate with other people. Malvern is good. At least he''s very devoted to you. ""He and I have made it very clear that I will not marry anyone except here." After all, with the same blood as Angus, when Caroline is stubborn, it is often difficult to resist.After listening to Caroline''s words, Mrs. Lansi patted Caroline''s hand gently with a warm smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to get married. You can stay at home. Arthur and I can support you.""... Ma! I didn''t mean that. I... ""Go and rest! Malvern is coming tomorrow. You should have more contact with him. ""Ma...""I''m going to receive a very important guest tomorrow evening. I hope you don''t come out with your dark circles."In any case, Lanxi finished her work and left, leaving Caroline alone in a hurry to get to the place where she was. She took out a mobile phone and called the secretary. He couldn''t get through any matter. She felt more and more irritable and restless. She knew that the disease of the Department was getting worse. Although he had many people around him, he returned to England, and he could protect more people than Child''s family.She was still worried and called Angus."Brother, my mother hasn''t agreed to let me go to England. Can you take care of him for me? Will you take care of him for me? ""Well." Angus answered, thought about it, and said, "Caroline, don''t trust me too much."Caroline froze for a moment, then returned to smile: "brother, what are you talking about? Sometimes you are a jerk, but you know what I trust most from childhood is youCaroline sat on the sofa and sighed softly: "my mother said Marvin would come to me tomorrow, but I''ve turned him down. I thought he would die. "Malvern was supposed to be a handsome gentleman, but he began to cling to him unexpectedly, and such a change is often a bad one."Ignore him." Angus'' fingers were beating on the leather seat.Hang up the phone, he told Joshua: "let Shu Qing follow Malvern, pay attention to his movements."Most of the time, Caroline will take Angus'' advice, such asToday, when Malvern came, she really didn''t pay much attention to him. Although she kept an elegant smile throughout the whole process, she also refused to be far away. When Marvin left, Caroline was relieved.Just when she was ready to ask Mrs. lansey again, she did not expect to see a very familiar figure. The man standing opposite his mother was wearing a dark gray suit, a white shirt and a dark green tie, which made him introverted and mature.At this moment, the young master mu, who is talking and laughing with Lanxi, is as beautiful as Mu Chunfeng. His body seems to be emitting a light that can not be ignored. People can''t move their eyes. The noble young master''s style makes Caroline almost dazzled.Until my mother was staring at me, until Mr. Mu turned around with Mrs. Lansi''s eyesJust a few seconds later, Caroline calmly walked down the revolving stairs and finally stood in front of Mr. Mu and Mrs. Lansi.In the few seconds when she went downstairs, she made a draft in her heart and wanted to treat Mu Xu as a stranger, just like the promise she made in Wuhua town.But before she could speak, Mu had already fulfilled his promise. He pointed to Caroline with a smile and asked Lanxi, "this is...""My daughter, Caroline." After the introduction, Lansi said to Caroline with a smile, "this is mu Xu, the son of Lu Di, chairman of Miranda Jewelry Group."Caroline of course knows that this is mu Xu. She just didn''t expect that Mu Xu would suddenly appear in Italy and her home!!Mu Xu also really took Caroline as a stranger. He reached out to shake hands with her and said, "nice to meet you, Caroline."Hearing him call his name, Caroline''s goose bumps suddenly appeared. When she handed her hand to him, she could clearly feel the power from his handshake.Clearly that strength almost crushed her bones, but his face is wearing a peaceful and appreciative smile, it seems that Caroline is really just a stranger he knows today.Lu Di, chairman of Miranda Jewelry Group, and Caroline are impressed. Because mother is very picky, all the jewelry she wears must be specially made. And the only one that''s in her eye is Miranda''s special custom.Caroline had met Lu Di twice before. She was a woman with a lot of temperament. She couldn''t get along with Mu Xu. But think carefully, Mu Xu''s eyes and aunt Lu''s eyes are somewhat similar, are the same aura.Lansi said to Mu Xu with a smile: "last time I saw you, you were only three years old.""Yes, in a twinkling of an eye, it''s thirty." Mu Xu laughed very pure: "when I was three years old, was Caroline not born?"Lansi nodded with a smile: "just pregnant, then like to eat sweet, you also give me your only piece of cake."Once people get old, they like to recall the past, and Lanxi is no exception.I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, Mu Xu has grown so excellent. Lansi looked at the time, Arthur almost home, so to Caroline said: "first take Mu Xu to rest, later come down to eat together."Lanxi called the servant and lifted Mu Xu''s luggage up. In fact, it was just a small handbag.Under the gaze of Lanxi, Caroline has to politely help Mu Xu lead the way.Lansi had already gone out to meet Arthur. The servant quickly put the handbag in the guest room and then walked out.Caroline''s mood is very complicated. She wants to ask why Mu Xu appears in her home, but she doesn''t think she should take the initiative to find a topic. After all, they are strangersJust when Caroline was upsetMu Xu suddenly pulls her into the guest room, kicks the door and presses her on the door.Caroline breathed hard, put her hands on Mu Xu''s chest, her long eyelashes flickered twice, and looked up at him in a panic: "what do you want?"Since I got to know Caroline, Mu had never seen her so panicked. Even if she woke up that morning after drinking, Caroline kept her elegant and calm appearance and said she wanted to be a stranger. But now, this flinch in still take the appearance of a little panic, really let Mu Xu small surprised for a while.He bowed his head and hooked his lips: "remember what I said last time?""What''s that?" Caroline''s mind is blank. She has to recall the words in her mind several times every day these days, but she forgot them in a moment.Mu childe obviously very patient, not only reminded her, but also deliberately close to her ear, close to her ear, said to her: "I said, next time don''t let me see you, chance also can''t, if I see you again, I will chase you, chase to death!"Caroline shrunk her neck. He was so close that she was very upset."It''s you who appear in my house. Don''t you know it''s my house? Or did you just do it on purpose? " After all, Caroline is Angus''s sister. Although she is in a passive and threatened state, her mind is clear.Since Mr. Mu has come after her, she is sure to win. I didn''t think that I would push her too hard. I''m ready to use both soft and hard. So, I''d like some soft first."Yes, I know this is your home. I''ve been planning for a long time to see you, so..." Mu Xu stepped back, but still holding the door with both hands, trapped Caroline between his arms: "can you give me a chance, a chance to formally pursue you?"

 Chapter 614

    Caroline thought that she and Mu Xu would never meet again if they missed it. Even if they met, they would return to the state of a stranger. However, she did not expect that Mu Xu would chase her to Italy one day, and affectionately asked her to give him a chance.This opportunity, she can''t give, because she still wholeheartedly like Si Nuo, she can''t let Mu Xu become the second Malvern, so she would rather refuse him now."I have someone I like very much. For him, I went from Italy to England and from England to Shu city. I can''t give you this opportunity because I don''t like you. I know how it feels to love someone alone, so I can''t give you this opportunity. " Caroline pursed her lips. "I''m sorry."Her voice is very light, like fear that heavy will hurt Mu Xu.But no matter how soft the voice is, it is still hurtful to say this.But fortunately, before Mu came to Italy, he did a good job in heart building. Since the last time Caroline turned around and left the hospital, Mu Xu knew that in Caroline''s heart, Si Nuo was more important than him."Why do you like Sinai?" He still kept the posture of walling and trapped her in front of himself.Caroline, who wants to escape from Mu Xu at the beginning, is calm now. She raises her head and looks directly at Mu Xu with a gentle smile: "like is like. Where''s the reason? Do you like it? Do I have a reason?""..." she is very articulate.Seeing Mu Xu''s refusal, Caroline went on to say, "isn''t that the case with some people? Clearly nothing to do, but let you can''t forget, he is like a magnet, you can''t resist, feel that no one can replace him. It''s like chasing a star. It''s clear that your idol doesn''t know you, but you still like him wholeheartedly. Isn''t it? ""People have bad roots. The more people ignore you, the more you like it. Do you want to tell me this?"In fact, Caroline didn''t mean that, but she nodded: "yes, the more he doesn''t like me, the more I can''t let him go. That''s what I''m doing..."Mu Xu didn''t want to hear what she was going to say next, so she bent down to block her lips.Sealed with a kiss, it''s just a taste.However, Caroline was shocked and put her hand over her mouth. Looking into Mu Xu''s eyes, she was deeply surprised. In her consciousness, Mu Xu should not be such a reckless person, he should be rational."So no matter how I treat you, you won''t like me?" His long and thin Danfeng eyes were astringent, and the evil of his eyes could not be restrained.Caroline shrunk her neck subconsciously. Fortunately, it was in her home. If it wasn''t in her home, this rational man would have strangled her?"Yes, no matter how good you are to me, I will not like you. I will only feel ashamed of you. The feeling of guilt is not love, but charity. " She said absolutely, very absolutely, even a pair of beautiful eyes, with a cool breath.She thought Mu Xu would be angry and push her away, even she was ready to dodge. However, to her surprise"Then you will always feel guilty for me!" Mu Xu finally let her go and gave her back her freedom.Without the fragrance of Mu Xu, Caroline felt her breathing was much smoother.But she looked at Mu childe blankly, really didn''t understand what he just wanted to express.Until a smile suddenly appeared on his lips: "Mrs. lansey said that her daughter has been in trouble recently. I said that my major is psychological counseling. So Mrs. Lancey promised to let you go out with me for a rest"What do you mean?""You can take you to England to see senor." Mu Xu turned his back, and his voice sank a little.Caroline was stunned for two seconds"Really?" She jumped around to Mu Xu''s eyes, a pair of glazed eyes, full of joy.Mu Xu glanced at the shining eyes, but his eyebrows slightly frowned. This kind of deep and beautiful expression bloomed for another manThe young master mu, who felt that he was a failure, frowned a little tighter, but still nodded: "start early tomorrow morning, you can go back and have a rest!"Excited, Caroline nodded as if pounding garlic. Although she wanted to start immediately, she still pressed the excitement and opened the door.When she got to the door, she paused, looked back again, hesitated for a while, and then said to Mu Xu, "thank you...""You''re welcome. You owe me.""..." so?"I can''t like you because of guilt, I...""Not going?" Mu Xu turned back: "then come in and sleep together! I will marry youWith that, Mu started to pull Caroline.Caroline ran into her bedroom like a rabbit chased by a dog. When I sat down on the bedside, my heart beat like a deer bumping around, and I couldn''t stop beating. She was not a timid person originally, but when she met Mu Xu, she would always escape subconsciously, which is probably... Conditioned reflex?She shook her head, forbidding herself to think about any more questions about Mu Xu. Instead, she began to look forward to her trip to England tomorrow. She was still worried, so she called Angus again, but this time, the phone rang for a long time, and no one answered.Mu Xu was the one who did what he said and didn''t know what he said to Mrs. Lansi. In a word, the next morning, Caroline smoothly followed Mu Xu on the plane to England.Just as Mu Xu landed, he received a call from Gu qingran.Gu lightly always feel sorry for mu childe, probably because she is now too happy, so the thought of ten thousand years of single MU four, feel guilty. This is not, just heard that Mu son fell in love with a beautiful little sister Caroline, but also to miss sister to Italy, she quickly called Mu son to say hello."Mr. mu, what''s the weather like in Italy? Have you seen my sister? " Gu gently lay on Gu Qincheng''s leg, throwing a grape in his mouth, and asked.Mu Xu can also hear Gu Qincheng''s voice beside: "sit up and eat, don''t choke."Gu lightly ignored Gu Qincheng, but continued to care about Mu Xu: "are you with your little sister now? Is it inconvenient? ""We''re in England." Mu Xu took a look at Caroline, who was running in front of him and climbed up the car excitedly.Gu gently reacted for a while, and immediately understood what was going on. She turned over and sat up, almost knocking Gu Qincheng''s chin off.Mr. Gu wrongly covered his chin, looking at his silly daughter-in-law, excitedly said to Mr. mu on the other end of the phone: "are you stupid? Isn''t my little sister''s sweetheart in England? ""Well."This calm "eh" stimulated Gu lightly. The emperor''s spirit of not being anxious and the eunuch''s spirit of being anxious was brought into full play: "Mr. mu, have you ever been pressed by the rolling door? Or have you been a warm man for so many years that you don''t know how to chase women? "Gu Qincheng nodded with approval. It can be said that Mu''s history of being a warm man has a long history. From Wenliang to Yeqing, and then to GuQing, they can be called friends of women."Both hard and soft, first soft and then hard, there is not enough sense of existence brush, overbearing up, scared away how to do?" He wants to tie people to bed directly, but according to Caroline''s neat character, I''m afraid it''s possible to commit suicide. What''s more, the pride of heaven, um, has to penetrate in all directions.Gu lightly also calculated to understand one or two, and finally had to say: "when I need a bad idea, you light elder sister I must be duty bound!"Hang up the phone, Mu childe just got on the bus, sad Fu Yu reduced to a miserable driver, to know Mu childe is to chase women, he killed not to come!! And chase of this woman, or last time in the mouth of young master Mu that vow of dew love. Mr. mu, is his face swelling?Fu Yu just started the car, Caroline''s voice suddenly rang out: "please go to Brown Hotel.""Brown Hotel?" Mu Xu looks back at Caroline in surprise: "aren''t you going to see Si Nuo?"You should go to childe''s garden.Caroline raised her lips and gave a gentle smile. "No, I want to see Angus first."Angus can''t get through all the time. He arrived in England before himself. He should know better what happened to Sinai.Mu childe no longer asked, but let Fu Yu drive the car to Brown Hotel.Angus was in the pool of the suite when Caroline found him. Joshua, who had been following him all the time, also disappeared. His mobile phone was left on the sofa in the suite, and he couldn''t hear the ringtone from the swimming pool.She took her cell phone and went forward, grabbing a bath towel by the way.Angus, who has been holding his breath in the water, feels the breath of the coming people, and a head comes out of the water. He smoothes a handful of hair, takes off his swimming glasses, and sees Caroline with his lips slightly raised: "I learned a word in Shu city.""What word?" Caroline throws the towel to Angus.Angus grabbed it with one hand, put his other hand on the edge of the pool, sat up, wiped his hair and said, "I don''t care.""Who is short of heart?" Caroline asked casually, sitting on the couch.Ashore Angus laughs back to her: "the man who sent you to England, I thought he would leave you in Italy with Lancey.""Angus, not everyone is as overbearing as you are." Caroline rolled her eyes.Angus raised his eyebrow: "Oh? Where can I be domineering? ""If you meet someone you like, you must be very overbearing. You must let her be with you 24 hours a day. If other people don''t like you, you must tie her up and force her to like you. Of course, I won''t do such a thoughtless thing! " Caroline''s casual analysis.Angus is not smiling, domineering?He is like a grandson in front of Sinai. How can he talk about hegemony?Keep him around 24 hours? In factSince we met in front of the church last time, he and Sinai have never met again

 Chapter 615

    Seeing Angus didn''t return to her, Caroline expected that the topic was really remote. So he found the subject and asked him, "why haven''t you answered my phone since yesterday?""I don''t want to take it." His leisurely reply made it clear that he would not make any further explanation.Caroline had to change the subject and ask him, "well, how''s he doing?"Last time I invited so many people to the party, and it was so big that none of Caroline was at ease. She was always afraid that Sinai would be stimulated again, and that his illness would be exposed.But Angus doesn''t seem to care.His thin lips overflowed with three cold words: "no contact."Caroline got up in a hurry and said, "you said you would take care of him for me!""I said, don''t trust me too much." The man''s slender fingers fiddle with the bath towel in his hand, the tone is not high or low, and he can''t hear any emotion.Just as Caroline wanted to say something more, she heard him continue: "he''s at the manor. You can visit him.""You''ve been fighting for so many years, aren''t you tired?" Caroline before leaving, throw Angus such a sentence.Angus thought carefully, the answer is, not tired, can fight for a lifetime of people, how can tired?Caroline wants to go to childe''s manor, but mu Xu doesn''t stop her. Instead, she offers to drive her.Caroline immediately waved her hand: "I''ll go myself.""I don''t trust you to go by yourself.""Ivan will be with... Eh, where''s Ivan?" Caroline looked around and found that her bodyguard had disappeared.Mr. Mu said calmly, "I''m seeing my family Fu Yu in the opposite eye. I''m connecting with my feelings. I''ll take you to the manor. "Caroline was crammed into the car by Mu Xu. Originally, the process of meeting Si Nuo should be an exciting and expectant process, but because of Mu Xu in the driver''s seat, Caroline was on pins and needles.She was really guilty, because Mu Xu accompanied her on a long journey from Italy to England, and then to the manor. The whole journey was so gentle that she didn''t complain. Instead, it gave her the feeling that she was using himCaroline did not see snow at the manor, because Marguerite told her that snow had something to do with going out.In fact, she didn''t want to see him, as long as she knew that he was safe and sound, since she could handle family affairs, it proved that he must be OK.Mu Xu heard that Si Nancheng and Windsor were still in the manor, so he met them as soon as he came. He thought they would leave when they got married. After all, their identities were not valued and it was not necessary for them to stay in the manor. Windsor was born to yearn for freedom, and Sinan Cheng made do with Windsor everywhere.But I didn''t expect that Windsor meant to stay.At this time, Si Nancheng went to make tea.Windsor said to Mu Xu: "Mr. Si wanted to announce his illness, but Mr. Angus stopped him temporarily. Before I married Nancheng, Mr. Si talked to me. He said that once his condition is announced, Nancheng will have to shoulder a heavy responsibility. I don''t know how long I''ll live. If I''m gone... ""Elder sister, don''t say that. If you say that, the first thing you feel sad about is Wen Liang.""I think if Nancheng is the successor in my lifetime, I want to go back to wennuan," she said with a smile"It''s strange that Sinan Chengneng agrees!"Windsor didn''t say anything, but there was still a gentle smile in the corner of her mouth.Mu childe suddenly returned to God: "you have already planned?""I don''t want Nancheng to see me off..." a layer of mist has accumulated in the smiling eyes.Mu Xu seems to be choked for a while, I don''t know what to say. With the central air-conditioner on, Windsor''s words made his body chill quickly."It''s good to have something busy to distract him." As soon as Windsor finished speaking, Sinan came in with black tea, Windsor''s favorite black tea.Windsor''s mood has quickly covered up the past, just laughing and chatting with Mu Xu.Sinan takes good care of Windsor and laughs at Mu Xu. The vines outside the window climb up the windowsill playfully, and the sun shines on them. The picture is dazzlingAt this moment, Mu Xu suddenly understood a very important truth - the most sad thing in love is not the separation of labors and swallows, but the inability to spend a lifetime together.Caroline didn''t see Si Nuo at last, so Margaret arranged for the driver to take her away. When she got to the gate of the manor, she remembered that she had left Mu Xu in the manor. This kind of behavior is especially like tearing down a bridge.The conscience uneasy Caroline turns back again, connects the Mu order.Naturally, Mu didn''t know the fact that he was almost abandoned. He said goodbye to Windsor and asked her to think it over again. Then he left with Caroline.The two men who went to the hall happened to bump into the Department''s warship.Si zhanzhou looks at Caroline with a warm smile on his lips. He thinks Caroline is a clean and pure girl, different from her father Arthur''s shrewdness and cunning, and not as elusive as his brother. In addition, she likes Si Nuo. If she married snow, it would be good for the family of child and Arthur. So when I look at Caroline, my expression is very gentle.Caroline smiles politely at the ship, just about to say goodbye.But listen to the Department of war boat mouth asked her: "Arthur said, his baby daughter does not want to marry my son. Caroline, can you tell your uncle what makes you unhappy? That''s why you refused his proposal. "Caroline refused Si Nuo''s proposal. Naturally, it was impossible to announce it to the public, so mu''s pupils dilated when he heard the news. His eyes were fixed on Caroline, curious about what she was going to say.Caroline is guilty. Can''t you say that it means "Si Nuo"? Doesn''t that make trouble for him? I can''t say that I don''t like Sinai any more, because the young master Mu standing beside me is obviously waiting for her answer!Mu childe that calm appearance, let Caroline tangled for a long time, just thought of the appropriate speech."Before, I just liked it. He didn''t like me. He suddenly wanted to get engaged to me. Naturally, I had to test his sincerity. Uncle, do you want to help me fight against injustice? I didn''t bully him. " A little bit coquettish tone, let Caroline appear gentle and witty.This reason is perfect, and there is nothing to say about Si zhanzhou. Had to laugh twice, nodded: "is the test! By the way... "Si zhanzhou suddenly stopped Caroline: "is your brother still in England?"Caroline nodded and somehow mentioned Angus.Si zhanzhou''s vision was frozen, and his tone was slightly profound: "he can''t get through on the phone. If you want to have a word with him, it seems that you have to invite him in person!"Although Si zhanzhou was laughing, his tone was chilling.Caroline is very good at observing, which is exactly the same as mu. She immediately said to Si zhanzhou with a smile: "I will go home and tie my brother. My brother can''t deliberately not answer my uncle''s phone."In factAngus did it on purpose.When Caroline got home, she told him that the ship wanted to see Angus, and said, "uncle asked you to go to the manor."Since Angus took him away at the party that night, in fact, Si zhanzhou began to call Angus, but Angus never answered. It''s impossible for the company to send someone to invite her, so today''s Caroline is just the microphone.Angus knew that Si zhanzhou wanted to meet him just for the words he said to Si Nuo at the banquet that day.He will see you sooner or later. So Angus went to the manor that night.I went just in time for dinner.These days, Angus disappeared completely in front of Sinai, so Sinai didn''t expect to see the man who had disappeared for a long time at the dining table. In the first second of seeing Angus, the brow of Si Nuo frowned.Angus didn''t seem to see him, just chatting with the Department of war boat, and didn''t say anything important.Just listen to Si zhanzhou say to Angus: "after dinner, accompany me to play two games of chess?""If you have that interest, I will accompany you."Throughout the whole process of eating, Angus ignored Si Nuo, on the contrary, Si Nuo looked Angus several times deliberately. Looking at Angus''s posture, he should not come uninvited, so he must have been invited by the Department of war boat.And division of the war boat about division, this itself is similar to a time bomb event.After dinner, Si zhanzhou went to the study first, followed by Angus. Si Nuo''s vision all the way with Angus''s back disappeared in the lens, and then back.Phillips closed his ear and whispered, "Miss Caroline came this afternoon. Mr. Joseph asked Miss Caroline to inform Mr. Angus to come.""Well, go and have a rest!" The Secretary waved his hand.Phillips felt that he had a hallucination. The dinner started at 7:30, and now it''s less than 9:00, so the young master asked him to have a rest? It''s not hell. What is it?Angus stayed in his study for more than half an hour. When he came out again, Angus was still calm. On the other hand, the mood of the Department of war boat is quite ups and downs.Angus comes out and smiles at Marguerite who is guarding the door. He looks at the hall casually and doesn''t see senor. It seems that he is hiding from himself quite thoroughly.Angus came by car, because she had a drink during the dinner, so Margaret arranged for a driver to take him back.Angus threw the car key to the driver and reached for the door in the back seat. He just got in"What did you say to him?" The cold voice suddenly rang out in the car, which made the driver''s brain hit the roof successfully***Fu Yu from afar: Mr. mu, make it clear, who and who are looking at each other? You don''t have the ability to say it face to face!! It''s clear that you deliberately let me pester Ivan in order to soak your sister! This black pot I do not back, firmly do not back!!

 Chapter 616

    The charismatic atmosphere inside the car is too strong. Even if the driver stands outside the car, he can feel it. Fortunately, he just stepped out wisely. Otherwise, if he was in the car, he would be suffocated.Angus thought that Sinai couldn''t avoid him, but he ran to the car to wait for him."Do you think I should enjoy the delicious food delivered to my door?" Angus sat beside him with a smile on his lips.Si Nuo didn''t come to chat with Angus. He patiently asked again, "what are you talking about?""Talk about you." Angus answered very well this time, but there is no big difference between saying and not saying."What did you say to him?" Si Nuo asked again.Angus turned his body. His half face, which was bright and dark, turned to face Sinai and turned his back to the light. As a result, his whole face was completely in the dark. Angus''s dark face added a bit of mystery."What do you think I can say to him? At most, tell him about your illness. Didn''t you plan to make it public before? What impact can I have on you today? " Angus asked."It''s my decision whether to say it or not. Even if I have to say it, I will carry it out. Do you understand? " Sinai suddenly reached out and grabbed Angus by the collar.Angus not only did not resist, but also made a gesture of enjoyment. The smile on his lips became more and more intense: "s, don''t be so close to me, I''ve tried to stay away from you."Si Nuo''s hand suddenly froze. After a while, he let go and pushed Angus to keep a distance from him.As soon as he moved a little to the side, Angus suddenly took him by the collar and pulled him back. Without any time to respond, Angus quickly grabbed his back neck with one hand.When Angus''s lips came up, Sinai completely forgot to respond. Until he attacked the city and entered his territory, he came back to push him. The resistance of pushing and shoving seemed to refuse the invitation. When Angus got up, even Sinai couldn''t resist his strength.Finally, the smell of blood spread in each other''s mouths, and Angus released the hand that was imprisoned behind Sinai.Sinai slapped Angus in the face, and Angus didn''t know whether he didn''t hide or didn''t have time to hide. In short, the firm slap threw Angus''s face without warning.Angus''s lips are covered with blood. I don''t know if it was just bitten by Sinai and his tongue flowed down, or if it was slapped by Sinai. Anyway, the strength of this slap is not small.Angus hidden in the dark that smiling face, gloomy with a demon sexy. He stretched out his thumb, wiped the corner of his mouth, and looked down at the bloodstain on his thumb. The evil spirit of his lips aroused wantonly: "if you didn''t slap me, would you guess that the person who slapped me would be dead?"The answer should be that even if he doesn''t die without a whole body, he can''t retreat completely, because he is the only one who dares to slap Angus in the face. Even his father Arthur never slapped him in the face."I just don''t have a gun." Si Nuo means, otherwise... He will shoot!He put out his hand to wipe the corners of his lips, but Angus didn''t care. It was not until this moment that Sinai really realized that Angus''s aggressiveness was serious from the beginning.Angus stretched out his hand to open his tie and untied two buttons by the way. It seemed that he could breathe more smoothly. His eyes narrowed slightly: "I promised not to disturb you, and I''ll try not to disturb you, but s, don''t challenge my endurance. WellThat slightly rising tone, full of danger.The air in the whole carriage was a little thin.Sinai knows Angus well. He knows Angus doesn''t promise easily. Once he makes a promise, he will keep it. That''s why Sinai trusts him so much after Angus makes a promise in the church. In recent days, he was sure to keep his promise. He didn''t appear in front of him once, and didn''t even call to harass him.Although Sinai knows that Angus has always asked Joshua to follow him"You go!" Angus leaned against the car door with no emotion on his face.When Sinai opened the door, he warned him: "next time you show up in my car, I''ll think you want to lie on my bed."Si Nuo turned around and warned Angus: "I will go out with a gun."The sound of the door closing made the driver stagger again. If I didn''t look back and see that the door was still alive, the driver would have suspected that the door had been unloaded by Mr. siHe got in the car and started it.The young master Angus in the back seat is hiding in the dark and can''t see the clue, but the driver still feels that there is an indescribable tension spreading in the car.Si Nuo originally just wanted to ask Angus what he had talked with Si zhanzhou, but he didn''t think of any words. Instead, Angus took advantage of them.When he returned to the manor, the more he brushed his teeth, the tighter his brow was. No matter how he cleaned up, he seemed to feel the breath of Angus left on him. He had nightmares almost all night. Angus in the dream sometimes chased him, sometimes he couldn''t catch up with Angus. He couldn''t tell whether Angus liked him or he liked Angus.Wake up, is a cold sweat, even Hu dregs are born out.Standing in front of the mirror with a razor in his hand, he seems to see Shen Xinglou in the mirror, eager to occupy his body.Sinai suddenly began to have a severe headache. Just as he squatted down with his head in his arms, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly rang."Go away, go away!" Seno burst out in an angry voice.Outside the door, Sinan Cheng frowned and realized that this was not the normal tone of Sinai, so he pushed open the door and quickly locked it."Si Nuo!" When Si Nancheng saw Si Nuo curled up on the White Cashmere carpet, he twitched as if he had been cramped. He covered his head and the blue tendons on his neck burst out."Drawer, the second drawer..." Si Nuo, relying on his willpower, pressed his discomfort and pointed to the drawer of the bedside table.Sinan into three steps and two steps to run past, the second drawer of the syringe out.After all, he was a lawyer, and he didn''t know what to do with it, so he opened the drawer tremblingly, and ran back to Sinai to call Kleist. Since he has been around for a long time, he should have more experience in dealing with such things.However, Sinan Cheng''s phone has not been dialed, and Sinai has already seized the syringe and medicine in his hand.When the phone is connected, the syringe has been thrown aside, and the medicine in the syringe is gone.The twitching man finally quieted down slowly.The big sweat on his forehead seemed to indicate that he had just experienced a battle.It was the first time that Si Nancheng saw the appearance of Si Nuo when he was ill. He didn''t expect that he was so intractable and infiltrating. It was hard for him to imagine how, for so many years, Sinar had been living in the complex family of child, hiding his illness until now.Si Nuo slowly fell asleep. Si Nancheng dragged the man to the bed and helped him to cover the quilt. Only then did he find that Si Nuo was unexpectedly light. It seemed that he could hold the man gently without any effort.The sleeping Si Nuo was very quiet. He was lying on the silver gray bed with his eyes closed. He didn''t have the aura of chaider''s successor, who usually refused people thousands of miles away. Now he was so soft that it was heartbreaking. At this moment, Sinan Chengcai really felt that according to his age, Sinai should be his younger brother and the one who needs to be taken care of.He sighed a little, and as he opened the door, Clyde just came in a hurry."He has just been injected with medicine and fell asleep. I''ll go downstairs and say hello. You can stay here!"By the time sinancheng went downstairs, Windsor had been helped to the restaurant by a servant. Although they didn''t enjoy as much in the chairde family as Sinai, they were the masters after all, and the face project had to be in place.Marguerite was telling her servant to go up and invite her down for dinner. Sinan said, "he stayed up late last night and is still resting. He told no one to disturb him.""Oh?" But he didn''t think much about it. He just said, "then don''t call him."Marguerite called the servant, but she couldn''t help looking at Sinan Cheng. The two brothers had always been well water but never river water. Since when did they get so close? At least in the past, sinancheng and Sinai certainly didn''t meet early in the morning.Grace didn''t think too much about it. She just felt that her son was enlightened and knew that she had a good relationship with Si nuchu.After dinner, Sinan Cheng was still not at ease, so he went upstairs.Who knows, just walked to the door of the room, we met Kleist, who happened to open the door.Si Nuo had a coat in his arm. It seemed that he was going out.Seeing Sinan Cheng, Sinai just nodded and left immediately.Kleist followed and soon disappeared at the top of the stairs."Young master, it''s all arranged. Dr. Qiu is waiting for you." Kleist said.A few days ago, Si Nuo asked klester to take Qiu Jiayan to England. As soon as he woke up, he asked klester to arrange a meeting with Qiu Jiayan. Recently, Shen Xinglou''s posture is getting stronger and stronger. He must have a good chat with Qiu Jiayan.Kleist invited Judy to Bertrand cafe, where business privacy is excellent.Si Nuo changed into a regular dress, put on sunglasses and hat. If he didn''t look carefully, he would only think which famous model came out of the street.He went upstairs in a low-key way. As he was about to push the door, he suddenly saw a familiar figure and pushed open the door of the private room next door.How could he be here, Angus?

 Chapter 617

    "Mr. Si?" The door was suddenly pushed open by Qiu Jiayan. He looked at the frozen Si Na at the door and asked.Now, on second thought, Angus is next door. What does it have to do with him?Si Nuo smiles at Qiu Jiayan. As soon as he goes in, he sees a black figure flashing across the next room. Brown wavy long hair, honey skin, wearing a black long skirt with thin suspenders, low chest design, revealing a good curve in front of the chest, a pair of slender thighs, tight muscle lines.Feeling Si Nuo''s gaze, the woman turned around and saw Si Nuo. First she was stunned, then she raised her hand and gave him a kiss. The bright red nail polish combined with the woman''s personality is very sexy.She raised her sexy legs in black stilettos and kicked Angus''s door open. The curve of her lips rose even more: "sweetheart, do you miss me?"With that, one leg crossed the door and closed it.When he heard a bang coming from the next room, he regained his mind, and his eyes suddenly became a little serious.Well, that''s right. This is Angus. There are so many beautiful women around him. He can''t hold a man who is sincere to anyone. He has no heart.Si Nuo followed Qiu Jiayan into the private room and threw the door on.The private room next door.Angus looked at the sexy and enchanting woman and said, "Miss Joanna, call me sweetheart again. You may die."¡°OK¡£¡± The woman, called Joanna, spread her hand and shrugged indifferently: "sorry."When she came to Angus and sat down, she was surprised to find that Angus had five fingerprints on his left face, and it was so obvious that she couldn''t do it.Joanna''s pupils suddenly dilated, with a little schadenfreude in her surprise: "who dares to slap master Angus in the face? The grass beside the tombstone is two meters high, isn''t it? Oh, I forgot that anyone who dares to slap master Angus in the face should be dead in the wilderness. ""It''s a fight." Angus''s spoon reflected light. He could just see the obvious red mark on his cheek, and the strength of his hand was not small. It was estimated that the palmprint could not be eliminated in a few days.Hearing the name of Si Nuo, Joanna was not surprised. She just sighed. Her bright red fingernails knocked on the table and frowned: "the reason why you want to clear your assets is not related to him, is it?""Do you have what I asked you to bring?"Joanna took out a USB flash drive from her carry on bag: "all the assets arrangement information is in this form."Joanna took a sip of coffee, frowned and asked, "am I going to lose my job as a professional manager?"In the USB flash drive that Joanna gave Angus just now, all the assets sorted out have nothing to do with Arthur''s family. Angus invested in his own industry. To put it simply, according to rough statistics, the total value of Angus'' shares in the Arthur family is less than one third of Angus'' private assets, but the focus is on the name of the heir of the Arthur family, which is also valuable in the upper class.But after working with Angus for so many years, Joanna knows better than anyone that Angus doesn''t care about his belongings at all.But Angus suddenly asked her to sort out her assets, which surprised Joanna.Angus put the USB flash drive into his pocket: "I''ve prepared a better job for you, which is hard work.""It depends on whether it''s worth my hard work." Joanna leaned back in her chair, her long, sexy legs folded and said, "come on, what can I do for you?""If Arthur and I fall out one day, you have to stand by Caroline.""Nanny?" Joanna''s beautiful eyes lifted: "I''m not in that mood.""Caroline doesn''t know much about family affairs. There''s a lot to learn. I don''t want Arthur to train Caroline the way he trains me. I''ll be relieved to have you by her side. ""Ann, I suddenly found out that you are the most affectionate and righteous man in the world." Joanna suddenly got up, went to Angus and sat down. She wanted to sit on Angus'' lap directly, but Angus dodged her when she caught Angus'' neck.Joanna is not angry, but smiling and hanging Angus''s neck: "I''m just curious, you have been loading sheep in front of Arthur for so many years, how suddenly ready to show the nature of hungry wolf? Have you ever thought about the consequences of going against your father? ""Honey, the more you know, the easier it is to be silenced, you know?" Angus hooked Joanna''s chin, beautiful thin lips with the mouth made a word: "roll!"Joanna released the hand that held Angus'' neck. Although she didn''t roll back to her position, she still didn''t reach out to touch him. Instead, she said with a smile, "I just want to know what you are doing for.""Do you think I''m going to tell you the answer?" Angus raised his eyebrows and made it clear that he would not answer Joanna''s question.After working with Angus for so many years, Joanna learned one of her best skills, which is to observe what she says."All right!" Joanna sat back in her seat and said, "you want me to be a nanny. But... ""What conditions, say.""Lend you to me." Joanna bit her lip and blinked at Angus, a goblin gesture.Angus eyes cold put aside: "to you, hard up.""..." Joanna''s face was cold, and she came out to cheat under the name of sexy beauty. How did she get to Angus and get so despised?She gave Angus a big white eye: "you don''t have to warm the bed!""Oh. How to use it, you say"My ex boyfriend, Winston, remember?""The banker?" Angus raised his eyebrows.Joanna nodded: "it''s like gum stuck on my body. I can''t get rid of it. Your name is very easy to use. I just need to tell him that my current boyfriend is you, and all problems can be solved easily. Is it a deal? "¡°OK¡£¡±Joanna took out her cell phone and called Winston: "I''m sorry, Wen. I already have a boyfriend. Please don''t call me again, OK? My boyfriend is Angus. Yes, the Angus you knowAngus didn''t have time to listen to Joanna lying here, so he left a tip and got up to open the door.I just didn''t expect that the man standing outside the door would be Winston with a mobile phone.Winston followed Joanna all the way here. He was only qualified to enter after booking a private room here. He was looking for Joanna''s breath one by one when he happened to pass by this private room.Joanna did not expect that Winston was so persistent.But it was Joanna, after all, who calmly hung up, walked up to Angus, put her arms around Angus, and looked at Winston with a smile: "Hi, Wen, this is Ann, my new boyfriend. Ann, my ex boyfriend, WinstonWinston knows Angus. After all, Angus is not as low-key as Sinai. He is a man who often appears in financial magazines. He didn''t expect that Joanna actually met a better and better man as soon as she turned around. She didn''t want to believe this fact at that time.Joanna always liked to make quick decisions, otherwise she would not have put forward the idea that Angus would pretend to be her boyfriend.SoJoanna took her hand out of Angus'' arm and instead hugged his waist, she spoiled Angus: "Ann, as my boyfriend, you should be generous and take the initiative to say hello to Wen. Wen and I broke up peacefully."Angus is considering whether to cooperate with Joanna''s poor acting, but unexpectedly he catches a glimpse of Si Nuo and Qiu Jiayan who have been standing at the door of the private room next door since whenDamn, he didn''t know that Sinai was in the private room next door!And now the Secretary stares at his eyes, can''t say what emotion he wants to express.No surprise, seems to have a little... Disgust? Because his brow is locked, it seems that meeting Angus here is not a very pleasant thing.Angus was very upset by this look. As soon as he turned around, he pressed Joanna on the door, put one hand around her waist, and the other hand pinched her chin: "in front of her ex boyfriend, are you so hungry and thirsty?""..." in Joanna''s mind, there was a question mark in bold Capitals - who was hungry or thirsty? Did she? Where did she act like she was hungry and thirsty? Angus is not on drugs, is he? Are you crazy?Joanna wanted to see Winston''s reaction, but she caught a glimpse of Sinai standing at the door of the private room next doorThis man, isn''t he the man who just sent a kiss?Well, Joanna has seen it in the picture. She only knew that Sinai was Angus''s nemesis from childhood to adulthood. Because Angus in order to remind himself always vigilant, even in his mobile phone screen with this man''s photo as lock screen background. But she never had a direct confrontation with Sinai, because Angus had clearly warned her not to provoke Sinai, even if Sinai was going to die, he would die in Angus'' hands.I just felt that the man who walked into the private room next door was a bit like the man in Angus'' mobile phone lock screen, so I gave him a kiss. Now seeing the eye contact between Angus and Sinai, Joanna seems to suddenly understand that Angus uses Sinai''s mobile phone photo as the lock screen background, I''m afraid it''s not just the enemy!The man in the lock screen seems to be more handsome!She seems to suddenly understand why Angus can''t be hard on herself. With such a beautiful man as Sinai, if she were Angus, she would definitely choose Sinai!Joanna blinked at Angus. Suddenly, she raised her arm with a bad heart, put her arm around his neck, stood on tiptoe, put her soft fragrant lips on his lips and kissed him

 Chapter 618

    Sinai walked by Angus, as if passing by a stranger, even without a look in his eyes.Qiu Jiayan chased after him. He couldn''t help looking back at Angus who was kissing. That look was more like a condemnation of Angus for never giving up. After all, in Qiu Jiayan''s eyes, Angus''s feelings for Si Nuo are deep and admirable.But I didn''t expect Angus to say love, but behind his back, both men and women eat meat and vegetables.Qiu Jiayan suddenly regretted what he had just said to Si Nuo in the private room"Mr. si..." Qiu Jiayan just wanted to stop Si Nuo."Kleist will take you back." A word blocked Qiu Jiayan''s mouth, then he turned and got into the car.Qiu Jiayan raised his forehead and recalled that more than ten minutes ago, Mr. Si suddenly asked him seriously, "will falling in love have a positive effect on my illness or a negative one?""Now Shen Xinglou wants to break through the obstacles, a large part of the reason should be because of master Angus. Once your willpower is weak, he will take advantage of it. If you meet the right person, who is very important to you and who you like very much, and can make you have a strong sense of belonging and accompany you at the same time, it will definitely have a positive impact on your illness. "At that time, Qiu Jiayan thought that when Mr. Si asked this question, he was thinking about master Angus. According to young master Angus'' feelings and care for Mr. Si, having young master Angus around Mr. Si is certainly helpful for the treatment of his illness, but nowI didn''t expect that young master Angus was such a person!Just when Qiu Jiayan felt the pinch for young master Angus"The audience is gone. Who are you lending your seat to?" Angus pointed a finger to Joanna''s shoulder and pushed the man away.Joanna''s borrowed kiss can just deceive the angle of snow and Winston, but it can''t deceive Angus.When Joanna saw Angus was going to leave, she grabbed him and dragged him into the private room again."Ann, you and Sina... Are you crazy?" Joanna finally put away her playful attitude and said to Angus, "you know that the Arthur family and the childe family are antagonistic. Even if you are engaged to Beatrice before, she is not a good person anyway. Even if you use each other, I know you are not sincere, but are you serious?"Angus leaned behind the door and said no, it was tacit.Although Joanna and Angus are only partners, they are half close friends after so many years of cooperation."Well, you know that the relationship between your two families is incompatible, and you are sincere?"Angus smile, that smile far away, like recalling the past, he told Joanna: "when I say I love him, I don''t know the relationship between our two families, do you believe it?"Joanna suddenly realized, looking at Angus'' deep and beautiful eyes, she suddenly felt sad: "so many years? You can bear it"I couldn''t help it a while ago. I blew myself up."Joanna snorted, "is that how you slap your face?""He was the first and only one to slap me. Anna, do I spoil him too much Angus asked suddenly.After a moment''s silence, Joanna suddenly said solemnly, "Angus, if you are kind to your enemies, you are cruel to yourself. You love him, does he love you? If he doesn''t love you, he is your enemy. Sooner or later, you will die in his hands! "Angus took out his lighter and another cigarette. He shook the lighter and lit it. "Aren''t you curious why I want to organize my assets?""For him." Joanna was already in the affirmative.Angus put his cigarette to his mouth and wanted to take a puff. Later, he threw it on the ground and twisted out the spark.He told Joanna: "because I don''t want to stand on the opposite side of him, I hope one day when he needs me, I can stand beside him without worry."Joanna still has a lot to say, but those unspoken warnings and reminders suddenly appear extremely pale under Angus''s confession.She didn''t know about Sinai, but Angus'' deep feeling suddenly made her feel that Sinai must be special enough in Angus'' heart, at least no one can replace it, otherwise Angus would not be so rational and desperate for Sinai.Joanna was completely silent. Angus bent down, picked up the cigarette, threw it into the garbage can, and turned away.When Angus returned to the hotel, Caroline was waiting for him in his room.Seeing the slap mark on Angus''s face, Caroline was shocked on the spot: "your face... Who hit it?"Caroline really can''t imagine, who can have that skill, can sneak attack Angus, still cover such a big palmprint on Angus''s face.In fact, Angus knew that Sinai was going to smoke him, but he didn''t hide. If he really hides, he should be able to escape.Angus did not deliberately explain, but took off his coat and threw it aside. He said to Caroline, "I''ll introduce someone to you in two days.""Brother, I don''t want to marry you any more. You really don''t have to hurry to marry me out." Caroline thought Angus was going to introduce her blind date again just like Marvin did last time, so she said this to Angus."It''s a woman." Angus explains.Caroline was stunned and nodded. Then suddenly thought of something like, slightly stunned expression suddenly turned into consternation, a butt sitting next to Angus, holding his arm excitedly asked her: "are you in love?"Caroline thought, Angus tone so serious, must be to introduce his future sister-in-law to know, otherwise why so serious.Angus originally planned to introduce Joanna and Caroline to each other in two days, but he was afraid that Caroline would ask questions, so he didn''t explain at all. Instead, he asked her, "what can I do for you?""Have you met me recently?" Caroline asked in a low voice, for fear that her brother would not be happy. After all, Angus always opposed that she had too much contact with Sinai.Angus knew that Caroline came to him on her own initiative. Most likely, it had something to do with Sinai.He didn''t speak.Caroline was in a hurry, so she took the initiative again and said, "Angus, we''ve known you for so many years, and you know what happened to him. Family enmity is family enmity, but now he... Needs someone to accompany him. I know he doesn''t like me, but you are different... ""I''m different? Why am I different? " Angus suddenly said with a smile: "you and I in his heart, are not the same, the same do not like."Caroline always felt that she was listening, because she even heard a trace of desolation from Angus'' tone.After a while, she said: "we are not the same gender ah, you close to him, in the feelings of reason will be more convenient.""Get out." Angus pointed to the door and said to Caroline, "I''m going to have a rest."Instead of getting up, Caroline continued, "can you give him a call?""You don''t have your own cell phone?" Angus glanced at Caroline. "Shall I ask Joshua to send you some cell phones?""No..." she called Sinai, but he didn''t answerMentioning Joshua, Caroline remembered that she had never seen Joshua since she came to England."Brother, why isn''t Joshua with you?" Asked Caroline."He went to work for me." Angus didn''t want to answer any of Caroline''s questions, so he kicked them out.Shortly after Caroline left, Joshua called.He told Angus that "Mr. Si just entered the manor two minutes ago" after finishing the report of the whole day''s itinerary"Is there Kleist with you?" Angus asked.Joshua''s affirmative answer came from that end. The manor was heavily guarded, and Joshua would at most follow Mr. Si to the door of the manor. At least when he entered the manor, klester was behind Mr. Si."How does he look?" Angus asked again."No disease." Joshua said, and added: "however, klester is far behind, I don''t know whether Mr. Si is in a bad mood.""Well, by following me tomorrow, let me know if there is any abnormal situation." After Angus hung up, he stood on the balcony with his cell phone for a while and made a decision.He took out his cell phone and dialed Mu Xu***Situ manor.Marguerite frowned, with a mixture of surprise and worry on her face. To her surprise, she did not expect that her son would take the initiative to suggest that he and Caroline were impossible. Because Marguerite didn''t want the marriage to be the tool of seizing power. What worries her is... She didn''t expect that Sinai offered to let her introduce the woman to him.In the past, Sinai didn''t take the initiative to know other girls, even if they were introduced to him by others, they would be directly ignored by him. Is the sun coming out in the west?Even grace said unexpectedly, "even if you don''t like Caroline, you don''t have to rush to meet other women. Simone, just be happy. Don''t force yourself."Marguerite also nodded: "it''s OK to get married later. It''s your father''s wish that you can be with Caroline, but you can also have your own ideas.""I''m old enough to fall in love and get married. It''s not bad to know more women." Si Nuo said without expression.Marguerite listened and had to cooperate: "in that case, I''ll choose some tonight and wait until you see them...""Choose a meeting tomorrow, and you can arrange the time and place." With that, he went upstairs to sleep.The rest of the people in the downstairs hall looked at each othe

 Chapter 619

    What Si Nuo said about blind date was more than mentioning it. The next morning, he asked Marguerite to put it on the agenda.Christina, no matter her family background or appearance, is excellent. Even if she is sitting opposite to Si Nuo, she is still generous. A gentle golden brown curly hair, light gray long suit coat, with a white skirt inside, the whole person looks elegant and atmospheric, showing the momentum of a strong woman in the workplace. But when he opened his mouth to Sinai, his voice was gentle.At first glance, it''s not the type that Sinai hates.Joshua didn''t expect that Mr. Si would go on a blind date. He was so scared that he quickly called his young master.Angus is in the car with Mu Xu right now.When Angus called Mu Xu for dinner yesterday, Mu Xu was thinking that Angus was mostly for Caroline.Gu Qingwen happened to be chatting with him on the computer at that time. He began to tease him: "if you are with Caroline, Angus is your big brother! Your brother-in-law asked you to have dinner. Do you think you can not go? "The answer, of course, is noSo with the most nervous mood in his life so far, Mu got on Angus'' car.The car has been driving for about three minutes, but no one said the first word until the abrupt ring of the mobile phone suddenly rang.Angus gets on the phone"Young master, Mr. Si, he...""What happened to him?" The hesitant Joshua made Angus frown involuntarily."Mr. Si, he seems to be meeting a woman." Joshua has put it very mildly.In fact, Marguerite''s approach is also very euphemistic. She introduced Christina to snooker after screening, probably considering the confidentiality of snooker''s identity, so she didn''t take snooker to business parties or other cocktail parties. But even Joshua, who is so slow, knows to call Angus and tell him implicitly that Sinar is meeting a woman, which proves that the relationship between that woman and Sinar is definitely not just a meetingJoshua thought about it and added, "Mr. Smith is holding hands with that woman."With these words, Joshua suddenly felt that the air at the other end of the phone had solidified, and seemed to be able to foresee the cold and serious look of the young master.Joshua took a cool breath, and then heard his young master''s voice coming from the phone. It was just two words: "address."Joshua quickly sent Angus the address.Mu son didn''t hear what was said on the phone, only saw Angus hang up the phone and stepped on the accelerator.Even the drag racing party like Mr. Mu grasped the handle subconsciously. Master Mu grasped the handle of the car and gave Angus a careful look.It seems that his eldest brother does not want to invite him to dinner, but to God! This speed is not much different from roller coasterJoshua looks at the hung up phone, and then at Christina, who is sitting opposite Sina, and finds that she has put her hand back. It turns out that... They were just comparing the size of their palms, but he just told the young master that they were holding hands. Is this a misnomer?In fact, at the beginning, Joshua thought that Mr. Si met this woman because of his work. Who knows that Mr. Si left both Clister and Phillips outside the coffee shop and went in alone.Angus drove all the way to the entrance of the coffee shop. Even Mu Gongzi, who had been through the battle for a long time, almost couldn''t stand still. He got out of the car and held the door. As soon as he took a breath, he found Angus running straight to the coffee shop.Kleist first found Angus and stepped forward to stop him.Angus did not say a word is a punch, fortunately, klester''s skill is good, this is very dangerous to avoid the attack.Phillips came up in front of Angus: "Mr. Angus...""Lie down and pretend to be dead, or lie down and be dead. Choose one." Angus''s eyes were burning with cold, and his anger gathered in his pupils, which made Phillips sweat.After all, young master and Mr. Angus fight for so many years, Phillips can not understand Angus''s temper?He looked at Angus with a smile on his face. "Give me a punch then."Angus kicked Phillips.Mu son catch up, only to see Angus''s leg did not touch Phillips, Phillips has fallen to the ground. He looked at Angus''s back and couldn''t laugh or cry. Did Angus use internal power? Can you kick people out of space?"Don''t pretend, don''t forget who you are!" he saidThen he went after Angus.Mr. Mu watched Phillips get up from the ground as if he had nothing to do. He yelled at his brother''s back: "of course I''m a young master''s man, but my heart has been given to Mr. Angus! He is so handsome, how can I do it! "After all, his younger brother is a yancon, which is an indisputable fact. He appreciates all beautiful things. Phillips can''t refuse Angus''s painting, which is also reasonable. He occasionally does something out of the way, and Sinai knows it.Christina was elegant, and when Angus arrived, she was drinking to snow. They did not know what they were talking about, but they were all smiling. Even in the corner of his mouth, there was a shallow smile. That kind of smile was unprepared. It was a smile Angus had never seen for a long time.Angus originally wanted to go up and grab the wine glass, but he was nailed in place by his pure smile.He had to look at the woman opposite Angus, to see what charm she had, to make her smile like this, and to know what they were talking about.But after watching for a long time, I can''t see what''s special about this woman.Angus changed his way halfway, went straight to Christina, opened the chair beside her and sat down.He casually put his arm on the back of Christina''s back, looked for a comfortable position, crossed his legs, and winked at Christina: "Hi, beauty ~"Christina looked back and saw Angus''s amazing face, then she showed the standard smile of eight teeth: "Angus?"Angus is not surprised at his popularity. After all, he is not a low-key person. He shows his big white teeth to the girl: "do you mind if I join you?"Si Nuo''s face became more and more black, and the expression on his face was also unspeakable ugly. But Angus didn''t talk to him in the whole process, so it''s not easy for him to talk directly.Christina, with a little excitement in her eyes, immediately shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t mind."But she looked back at Sinai and politely asked him, "do you mind?""Very much." I didn''t give you any face when I hooked my lips.Angus didn''t mind. Instead, he put on an emotional gesture and asked Christina with a smile, "what''s your name, beauty?"As soon as Christina was about to return to him, she heard snow say, "Angus!""Beauty, do you think he is more suitable for you than I am?""Angus...""I think I''m more suitable for you than he is." Angus picks his eyebrows and interrupts again.Si Nuo''s tone became more and more deep: "an...""Do you want to call my name?" As Sinai called his name for the second time, Angus began to respond: "you think of my name now. Why didn''t you think of my name when you went out on a date with this beauty?"Christina thinks this sentence should mean - brother, it''s not enough for you to go out to see beautiful women without me.But Christina recognized something else from Angus'' words, such as... You went on a date with other women behind my back! Where do you put me?Angus and Sinar''s eyes met, and there seemed to be sparks.Christina hesitated for a long time before she tentatively said, "Mr. Simone, you and master Angus, you...""What''s the matter with us?" Angus smiles at Christina.The smile, which is similar to encouragement, encouraged Christina to express her doubts: "it''s rumored that master Angus joked at Mr. Simone''s family party last time, saying that Mr. Simone is his lover. Of course, it''s just a rumor...""No, beauty, that''s true." Angus took the cheese, drank it, and told Christina with a smile.Seno throws a fork at Angus. Angus reaches out and grabs the fork thrown at high speed. He gets up and steps to seno, grabs his neck and presses the fork on his carotid artery.Eyes with bloodthirsty general ferocious: "s, I promised I can not disturb you, but I did not say you can and other women frown!"¡°ohmygod!!¡± Christina covers her mouth in surprise.Angus gave Christina a fierce warning: "do you know what to say and what not to say?"The woman nodded, then released her hand. Then she pointed to Sinai and Angus: "are you really lovers?""What else?" Angus gave a cold hum.Si Nuo was just about to interrupt when he saw the doorCaroline stood rigidly by the door for some time***Brothers Theatre***Two little ones squatting outside the cafe.Proud Phillips: I don''t think that woman is worthy of our young master! Hum!Cold faced Kleist: who deserves it?Proud Phillips: no one deserves it.Listless: how about master Angus?Proud Phillips: Master Angus is mine! I love master Angus!Iceberg face Mr. Sinai: who do you love?The bitter gourd face Phillips: report young master, I only love you!Young master Angus with volcanic face came up with a punch: who do you love?!The aggrieved Phillips wiped a nosebleed: I love myself

 Chapter 620

    Half an hour ago.Caroline just woke up and went out to have breakfast. Then she found out that mu, who used to be quietly with her, had never seen anyone since morning. She remembered to care about Mu Xu.So he looked back at Ivan.Touching Caroline''s eyes, Ivan immediately stepped forward.Only to see Caroline''s lips slightly open, as if to ask something, but then changed his mind, shook his head, let him back.After having been with the first lady for so many years, Ivan would be incompetent if he could not understand the first lady''s thoughts, soIvan deliberately asked Caroline, "does the young lady want to care about the young master''s schedule?"Caroline originally wanted to ask where Mu Xu had gone. After hearing that Ivan misunderstood, she didn''t explain much, but nodded.Yiwan said: "the young master has made an appointment with Mr. mu for dinner today. It''s said that he wants to talk about very important things.""What? My brother asked Mu Xu for dinner? " Caroline, sitting at the dinner table, suddenly stood up and said, "where''s their date?"Ivan immediately said the location of the cafe."Go ahead, stand by!" Caroline gets on the bus in a hurry. Angus looks for mu Xu. It''s definitely impossible to just drink coffee and talk about heart. He must have known something, so he would deliberately ask Mu Xu.Caroline suddenly thought of Marvin.Last time Malvern went to Italy to find him, she thought Malvern was very upset, so she told Angus about it by the way. Since then, Malvern has never harassed himself again.Caroline doesn''t know how her brother dealt with Malvern. Anyway, she hasn''t heard anything about Malvern. And brother at this time about Mu Xu, should not be to use the method to deal with Malvern to deal with Mu Xu?Caroline let Ivan drag all the way to the coffee shop. Unexpectedly, she chased in all the way and saw such a picture.Caroline had only one sentence in her mind - s, I promised not to disturb you, but I didn''t say you could flirt with other women!Angus: how is it?One is her brother, the other is the man she likes.My God, Caroline grabbed her hair with both hands and stood there like a fool.Mu Xu originally stood aside to watch a good play, which was far more wonderful than he imagined, but he didn''t expect that Caroline would suddenly come.And just Angus''s words, the amount of information is too much."Brother, here you are..." Caroline shook her head and stepped back. Her eyes, which were very similar to Angus, were filled with surprise.Angus didn''t expect that Caroline would suddenly appear. He planned many times to tell Caroline the truth, but every time there was an accident to break the plan, the unexpected truth was suddenly exposed, and Caroline seemed confused.Mu Xu was afraid that Caroline could not bear to faint. After all, one was her own brother and the other was the man she had loved for so many years. He stepped up to Caroline, ready to catch her at any time.Fortunately, she was stronger than she thought, and she could even draw out her reason and look at Angus: "brother, you tell me, this is not true! You and me, how can... "Angus frowned. He didn''t expect the development of this thing to be so unexpected. He was stunned for a long time. His voice was like cotton. He was stunned for a long time before he found his voice. He said to Caroline, "Caroline, I...""Yes, it''s true!" No one thought, even Angus did not expect that, at this time, Sinar would suddenly stand up, put his arms around Angus'' shoulder, and put a touch of "if there is no benefit" on his lips. He told Caroline with a very serious expression: "that''s what you see."Angus''s mood at the moment is like falling into the clouds.Is his s crazy or enlightened? It doesn''t look likeSoon, Sinai showed his intention.He told Caroline: "I think you and I are very suitable in all aspects and should have the opportunity to develop. But your brother has prevented us from being together, cutting off all possibilities for me to be with you. "Angus understood that Sinai was deliberately trying to make Angus misunderstand Caroline think that the reason why she didn''t get together with Sinai was because he was a brother. It is estimated that Sinai thinks that Caroline has a grudge against herself, so she has no time to harass him.But it''s obvious that Sinai thought too well.Angus put his arms around Sinai''s waist and turned to seal his thin lips before Sinai could recover. After crushing the thin lips of Si Nuo, Angus, with bloodthirsty domineering, gnawed at Si Nuo''s lower lip, and then let him go.Looking back at Caroline, he said, "Caroline, you have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. It''s true that I love s, but you should be very clear about S''s feelings for you. Even without me, you can''t be together. ""Don''t say...""You have to understand that sooner or later.""No more!""I should have told you what I thought, but I missed a lot of suitable opportunities!""Angus, shut up!" Caroline didn''t want to hear any more words from Angus, probably because she knew from her heart that every word Angus said was true.But even though she knew it was true, she didn''t want to listen to him any more.So in a hurry, Caroline took the cup of coffee in front of her and threw it at Angus.She knew that with Angus''s skill, she could definitely escape. But he didn''t. He stood straight, and the cup of hot coffee spilled all over Angus'' neck and shoulders.The white shirt is stained by the stain of coffee. People with cleanliness like Angus can''t bear it. But because it was Caroline, he stood still. The exposed skin of the neck immediately began to turn red.Even Mr. Mu frowned.Caroline regretted, she did not expect Angus did not escape, but at this moment her heart is mixed, red eyes, and finally came out.Mu Xu ran after Caroline.Christina felt that she was probably the most embarrassed person in history, so she had to nod her head to Sinai with a smile and slip away.Joshua and Lester came forward at the same time, but they were shocked by Angus''s words: "get out of here!"Joshua naturally did not dare to go forward. Klester wanted to go forward, but he was also told by the Secretary: "go and drive."Si Nuo glances at Angus in his hand. He can''t see any emotion in his eyes. He turns around and is ready to leave with Kleist. Angus grabbed it by the arm.Angus pouted his lips wrongly, his eyes full of cosmos, and he looked at Sinai: "you see, because of your misleading, I''m injured. Don''t you have to be responsible for it?""Let go!" Snow gave Angus a cold glance at his paw.Angus opened his collar with the other hand, revealing his red and swollen skin: "take me to the hospital, or give me some medicine? Otherwise it will break the skin. "Si Nuo picked up another cup of hot coffee and threw it at Angus.Angus turned quickly to avoid the coffee.Wrongly staring at Si Na: "you are really splashy! I''m still not your man? "Si Nuo not only wants to splash him, but also wants to kill him!! Just in front of so many people, Angus actually kisses himself! It''s not a death move. What is it?Si Nuo grabs the chair and smashes it towards Angus. Angus dodges, and the stool hits the marble floor tile, making a huge noise.Phillips in the side to pull Kleist said: "fortunately the Charter, we do not want to go up to help ah?""And who are you helping?""And who are you helping?"Lester and Joshua look at Phillips with one voice.Phillips said with a smile: "that''s no help!"The young master and Mr. Angus are both his flesh. It seems that it is wrong to help anyone!The two people on the other side had a fierce fight. They twisted into a ball. None of the three right-hand assistants stood by dared to help. Finally, they invited all the owners and employees out of the coffee shop and closed down completely.Si Nuo was angry by Angus''s kiss just now. He was not polite and merciless. Although Angus''s skill is far superior to that of Sinai, it is actually everywhere for Sinai. In any case, if this division is knocked, bumped and hurt, it is he who loves. But it''s OK to get a little cheaperTherefore, after this scuffle, Angus, as long as he seizes the opportunity, will start to play a rogue, and many places on his face and body can be regarded as glorious injuries.It was only when they were tired and had no strength that Angus took a deep breath and pressed Snow''s back on the coffee table."I have a good temper!! You still have a temper when you go on blind dates with other women behind my back He pressed his hands like two handcuffs, which made him have no room to resist. Angus''s strength was really great.Si Nuo gasped: "Angus, sooner or later you will die in my hands!""I can die in your bed! Why don''t you try now? " Angus put his hand on two wrists, pulled the tie and tied his arm.Angus'' professional binding method is hard to earn.As soon as Si Nuo''s face turned red, Rao didn''t expect that he would be humiliated one day. His face turned red with anger.However, at this moment, when he thought Angus was going to be crazy, Angus'' face softened unexpectedly

 Chapter 621

    Angus held Snow''s chin and fixed his eyes on him: "guess, between Caroline and you, who do I choose?"Si Nuo never does this kind of hypothetical multiple-choice questions, so don''t look over his face. After a fight, he is a little tired now. He looks at Angus''s face injury, and then realizes that he just started a little bit heavier.Angus seems to have made a decision to get the answer from Sinai. He broke his face back again, forcing him to look him in the eyes."Don''t you really guess?" Angus asked Si Nuo, "did I think I would take her feelings into consideration when I said that in front of Caroline, or did I think she might become an obstacle between us?""She''s not your own sister?" After all, Angus still dotes on Caroline these years.Angus suddenly smiles, releases the eyes of Si Nuo, looks at Si Nuo affectionately and sighs: "s, you probably never know what position you are in my heart."Angus patted the soft hair of Si Nuo, with a smile on his bruised lips, then turned and left.Just after clearing the coffee shop, Joshua, who was waiting for Angus outside the coffee shop, shivered at the sight of his young master''s bruised face. How long has it been since the young master was injured?The last time the young master was carried into the hospital, it was because Arthur gave him a shot, which made him angry. And this time, the young master is for Mr. Si''s hand injury, and he is willing toSeeing Angus''s face full of injuries, klester ran to the coffee shop.Get in the car and Joshua enters the hospital''s navigation.But I heard Angus'' lukewarm voice coming from the back seat: "go to the hotel.""But young master, your injury..." Joshua glanced through the rear-view mirror and saw the burn on the young master''s neck and the bruise on his face. His brow was more wrinkled than Angus.Angus looked up and gave Joshua a deep look.Joshua didn''t dare to disagree any more, so he had to drive back to the hotel and call his doctor at the same time. It''s a pity that Angus reached out and said, "give me your cell phone."Angus took Joshua''s cell phone and called Mu Xu to confirm that Caroline was in the hotel. Within half an hour, Joshua parked his car at the door of the hotel.Caroline is not a drinker. Before, she didn''t think that getting drunk could solve thousands of worries. But at this moment, besides drinking, she couldn''t think of a better way to vent.Mu childe stands beside, also didn''t open mouth to comfort her, but considerate help her pour wine. On the table next to him are the sobering medicine and stomach medicine that Mr. Mu just bought.Caroline looked at Mu Xu wrongly, "you say... How can my brother be with me? If they were together, what would I do? "At this time, it seems that she is the only one who can listen to her.Young master Mu suddenly recalled that when they met last time, they were also drinking wine.He reached out, pressed Caroline''s head on his shoulder, gently raised the corner of his lip, and gently stroked his long hair: "you and me! Caroline, you and me. "Caroline looked at Mu Xu with confused eyes, but still couldn''t get out of the sadness. She just choked and said, "my brother is with the man I like. What should I do? Mu Xu, I can''t think about it. I... ""Good, then don''t think about it." This is the first time in his life that he has experienced this kind of emotion. It''s the first time that he feels that a woman''s face is smiling or frowning. This is not the same as when the heart aches and warms. It is essentially different.At the moment, he hopes to bear the pain instead of Caroline, willing to do anything to make her happy, which is probably the difference between love and love.Caroline didn''t know whether she was talking to herself or to Mu Xu. She just sighed with regret: "I''m so stupid. I''m such an idiot. My brother and I didn''t know when they were together. When on earth did they get together"You should ask me that yourself." Angus'' voice suddenly rang at the door.Caroline and Mu Xu look at the door at the same time. I saw Angus standing by the door with a black nose and a swollen face. Although he was still lazy and romantic, his facial features did look miserable.Mu Xu gently released Caroline. He thought Angus and Caroline should have a good chat, so he patted Caroline on the shoulder to show comfort. Then he turned and went out.All that''s left in the room is Angus and Caroline. Caroline put down her glass, wiped a tear from the corner of her eyes, and turned away from Angus.She clearly saw Angus'' injured face and his scalded neck"You don''t want to talk to me?" Angus''s proud, cold voice rang out in the room.Caroline turned her back and refused to answer."Then I''ll go." Angus said, turning to go.Caroline turned away in a hurry.Seeing Angus still standing in the same place, Caroline knew that she was beaten by the routine and did not continue to be arrogant. Instead, she asked him, "why? Angus, why"Because of Sinai." Angus walked to Caroline and sat down. The collar of his shirt was grinding his scalded neck. The skin had been torn and the flesh was bleeding. Angus untied a few buttons and pulled his collar. Then he looked at Caroline and said, "because he is worth it, even for his revenge against you, even for his ruin one day."Angus reached out and fondly touched Caroline''s hair. His starry eyes fixed on Caroline and said, "Caroline, you like him, so you know, he''s worth it."Caroline dodged Angus''s hand. She admitted that she had never seen such an expression on Angus''s face, so sincere, so affectionate. It seems that what he talks about is not the person he likes, but his whole worldShe had never seen Angus show such emotion to anyone, because in her heart, her brother was almost omnipotent and invincible. But at this time, she seemed to see the soft and incomparable heart wrapped by him.It is clear that she is deeply in love with Si Nuo, but in front of Angus, she suddenly feels that her love is superficial. Although Angus did nothing, said nothingCaroline thought for a long time before she finally got up the courage to ask him, "when did you... Start?""There was no beginning.""When did you know that he... Likes men?""He didn''t like it." Angus frowned and laughed. If Sinai liked men, it would be much easier.Caroline didn''t know what to sayWhat''s the situation now? Her brother wants to rob her of men, but that man likes women?Originally, Caroline was angry that Angus and Sinar were secretly living in the dark. Angus, the elder brother, was deliberately hiding from her. She didn''t even know if there was any chance to separate her from Sinar.But when she heard what Angus had just said, Caroline couldn''t help laughing.She suddenly looked at Angus and said, "Sinai doesn''t like men. So Angus, I have a better chance of winning than you! After all, Joseph and Arthur want me and senor to be together. "I thought Angus was going to argue with her when he heard this, but he just laughed, and then said to her, "if it''s true, brother, I wish you and Sinai happiness."This can be said from Angus, Caroline always feel that tomorrow''s sun will come out from the West.Just as she looked at Angus in surprise, Angus suddenly changed the subject and asked her, "Why are you in the coffee shop today?"Caroline didn''t think much about it. She told the truth: "I heard Ivan say that you have a dinner appointment with Mu Xu.""I made an appointment with Mu Xu for dinner and came to the coffee shop with you. Is there any necessary connection between the two?" Angus asked sharply.Caroline frowned: "of course it does. How can I know that what happened to Malvern will not happen to Mu Xu again..."Before Caroline finished, she suddenly realized what Angus wanted to say.Since the last time Malvern visited Caroline in Italy, Angus made a phone call to Malvern. After that, Malvern never bothered Caroline again. The reason why Caroline rushed to the cafe today was that she was afraid Angus would do the same thing again.But what if Angus does it again? The big deal is that Mu Xu won''t follow him any more. Isn''t that what he wants?Then why did she rush to the coffee shop this afternoon to stop it?That''s what Angus wanted to say.Caroline suddenly froze. At that moment, she didn''t even know what she thought.Angus said a word to the point, let Caroline finally calm down mood, the moment began to ups and downs.Angus got up at this time and said softly: "Caroline, I don''t need your forgiveness. It''s a long life. You will understand it one day. One day you will realize that you just like Sinai, not him. You''ll always see who your heart is leaning towards. ""Good night, sweetheart." Angus bends, kisses Caroline on the cheek and turns away."Has seno returned to the manor?" Angus takes out his cell phone and calls Joshua."Mr. s is at the Kensington apartment."Angus weighs his car key and drives straight to Kensington apartment

 Chapter 622

    Si Nuo just finished taking a bath and was about to have a rest when the doorbell rang suddenly. Open the door to see, it was Angus, still wearing that dress, the wound on his body made him look more and more embarrassed.Without thinking about it, Si Nuo slammed the door.As soon as he saw Angus, the words he had said these days came back to his mind again, just like a curse, which made him remember all the time.The doorbell didn''t ring again, the secretary looked back, and there was no sign that the door was pushed open from the outside. According to Angus'' temperament, if he made up his mind to come in, how could this code door stop him?Unless it''s goneSi Nuo got up gently and opened the video phone at the door.Outside, instead of walking, Angus sat down against the wall. He closed his eyes and stroked his forehead, motionless.I don''t know what Angus is going to do. Sinai turns off the video phone and lies back on the sofa.After a while, there was still no movement outside.The division Nu brow can''t help wrinkling for a while, this si won''t plan to sleep in his door overnight?As soon as he thought that he was beaten all over by himself, he got up and opened the door. As soon as he wanted to speak, Angus hit his head on the floor.Fortunately, Sinai bent down quickly to hold his back."Hello Si Nuo reached out and patted Angus''s face, which made him feel the hot temperature on his face, as if he had been roasted by fire.Si Nuo called him twice again. I don''t know if he was confused and didn''t respond.Sinai takes out his cell phone and calls Joshua to ask him to come and pick up Angus. But Angus ordered Joshua not to answer Sinai''s phone before he went upstairs.The floor was cold and Angus was like a stove. Sinai hung up, looked at Angus, and finally dragged the man into the apartment.Hold Angus to the sofa and lie down, then take out an electronic thermometer from the medicine box.The number soared to 41 degrees. No wonder you can feel the heat from Angus when you reach around him.Si Nuo stares at Angus for two seconds: "why didn''t you burn to death?"Although the mouth said so, but the division is still out of humanitarianism, sent people to the hospital.After the doctor measured Angus'' temperature, he did a series of tests and gave him anti-inflammatory treatment. Then he went back to Si Nuo and said, "young Angus, this is the decline of immunity caused by overwork. He has a cold and gastrointestinal infection. Recently, he not only has an irregular diet, but also does not have a good rest. He also has symptoms of anemia. If it goes on like this, no matter how good your constitution is, you can''t carry it. "Si Nuo took a look at Angus lying quietly on the hospital bed. He was seldom so honest. Having known Angus for so many years, this is the first time that Sinai has seen Angus lying in bed because of illness. Although his daily work may not be easy, at least he will not be overworked. I don''t know what he has been busy with recently?"What do you need to pay attention to?" Si Nuo asked."The doctor said:" tonight should continue to have a fever, the best observation and treatment in the hospital"He''s not in hospital." Si Nuo knew that Angus hated staying in the hospital most. Unless he lost consciousness, he would only aggravate his illness if he found himself waking up in the hospital.The doctor listened, had to say: "that night if Angus young master fever again, use physical cooling method."The doctor said to Si Nuo: "that is to say, dip 25% - 50% alcohol in gauze, screw it to half dry, and gently wipe the patient''s neck, chest, armpit, legs, roots, hands and feet. Five to 10 minutes. "Si Nuo nodded and couldn''t get through to Suya, so he called Caroline.Caroline is angry now. Naturally, she can''t answer the phone. Even Mu Xu''s mobile phone is turned off.Sinar would never bring the wolf back to the apartment, so he drove straight to the hotel, carried Angus upstairs and found Caroline''s room. The doorbell rang for a long time before the door was pushed open.It was Mu who came out to open the door. He looked a little embarrassed. Caroline could still be heard crying in the room.Mu Xu looked up and down at Si Nuo and Angus, and finally asked: "what''s the situation?""I''m sick." Si Nuo is about to throw Angus to Mu Xu.Mu quickly stepped back and yelled to the room: "Caroline, your brother is sick. Si Nuo has brought your brother here! Do you want to get out of here? "Finish saying, Mu childe again a face embarrassment ground looking at a division Nuo, point to the direction inside the house to say: "you know, the woman is in a rage."Si Nuo is going to leave directly. Who knows that Caroline suddenly comes out with a bag and holds Mu Xu: "let''s go!""Caroline!" Si Nuo holds the paralytic Angus and turns to call Caroline''s name.Caroline stopped with her back to snow. After a while, she turned around and said, "what do you want me to do? Can''t I give you my room? In your and brother''s heart, what position am I? Even if there is something between you, can''t you tell me earlier? My only brother is with the man I like. Don''t you think about my feelings at all? ""I''m not with your brother...".Before she had finished her words, Caroline had already taken Mu Xu and disappeared at the elevator entrance.Si Nuo took a deep breath, let go, threw Angus on the ground, and kicked him angrily to see what the goods did!Master Angus, who had a fever and was in a daze, was honest. He lay motionless on the ground and was very clever.Si Nuo was angry and impatient. Finally, under the strong condemnation of his conscience, he bowed down and dragged people up.But in the end, instead of taking Angus to Caroline''s room, she carried him back to his hotel suite.Angus''s wound was treated in the hospital. It didn''t seem to seep so much. The swelling and bruise on his face didn''t disappear at all.Si Nuo reached out and touched Angus''s forehead, still hot.Snooker asked Phillips to deliver the alcohol.Phillips handed the alcohol to Sinai and said, "young master, the woman you asked me to check last time who met with Mr. Angus has got her information.""He said"That woman''s name is Joanna. She''s Stephen''s daughter. I studied in the Department of Finance in the same university as you and Mr. Angus, two years later than you. Now he''s a professional manager. His ex boyfriend''s name is Winston. He''s an entrepreneur. " Phillips thought for a moment and added, "Winston and Mr. Angus have never met before.""Did I ask about Winston and Angus?""No..." Phillips said weakly."What''s the relationship between Joanna and Angus?" she askedPhillips in the bottom of his heart, see, their young master is proud, in fact, still care about Angus young master!"Don''t get me wrong, young master. Joanna and Mr. Angus are cooperative relations. As you know, master Angus owns a part of the shares of the Arthur family, while Miss Joanna''s job is mainly responsible for sorting out the part of the property that has nothing to do with master Angus and the Arthur family. We can''t find any other information for a while. " Phillips said.If Angus is going to block the news, it''s not surprising that Sinai can''t find it for a while."What''s the purpose of Joanna and Angus meeting?" she asked"It seems to be for the sake of breaking the contract." Phillips is not sure, but Joanna did travel around after meeting Angus last time, and has never worked."Joanna made a mistake?" Si Nuo asked again.Phillips immediately shook his head: "that''s not true. Joanna''s working ability is very excellent. During her tenure, young master Angus was very relieved to let her take over all the work, but she suddenly wanted to terminate her contract. We can''t find any reason.""Well. I see He glanced at Angus, who was lying on the bed and turned over restlessly. He put the alcohol in Phillips''s hand: "dip the gauze in the alcohol, screw it half dry, and wipe the neck, chest, armpit, thigh, root, hands and feet. Five to 10 minutes. "Phillips was flattered and pointed to his nose: "me? Shall I wipe Mr. AngusSi Nuo looked at Phillips coldly. His eyes seemed to ask him: are you not me?After so many years with the young master, if he didn''t have this insight, he would not be in the position he is today.He quickly took over the alcohol bottle in the hand of Si Nuo, and the little joy in his heart was floating on his face.This is Mr. Angus. The young master asked him to wipe Mr. Angus''s body. Tut Tut, neck, chest, legs and rootsHe has been coveting the beauty of young master Angus for a long time. I never dreamed that he would have such a chance to come here!Phillips took a deep breath, and his eyes were all cracked with laughter. It really looked a little bit... Obscene?Phillips stepped forward and gently helped Angus lift the quilt. Although Angus still had bruises and redness on his face, such a small injury made Phillips feel more wild.He reached out to help Angus unbutton his shirt. In a moment of excitement, his hands were out of control, and he trembled gently.When I was about to touch the collar of my shirt"You go out!" Si Nuo''s hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed his wrist to stop his next action.Phillips looked back at his young master and began to recommend himself: "young master, I''m very professional in alcohol. You believe me!"Phillips looked at Angus with a silly face, eager to start the next moment, which was not much different from the beast.The Si Nuo complexion one coagulates, said a word to Phillips¡ª¡ª"Go away!"

 Chapter 623

    Sinai never served others, and he didn''t know how to cool Angus. So he had to take off Angus'' coat and help him take off his trousers according to the doctor''s advice.The gauze dipped in alcohol was wrung half dry. Sinai gently wiped Angus'' neck and palm, and then covered Angus'' chest with gauze.Angus is very hot because of his high fever. Si Nuo gently and casually wiped twice, and then changed the gauze to help him wipe his armpits and soles of his feet.Finally, when Sinai was ready to put the gauze on his big leg, Sinai suddenly stopped his hands.Angus now lies down, his eyes closed, as if he were a robot without electricity. Apart from the scorching temperature, it doesn''t look like a living body at all.Si Nuo originally intended to comply with the doctor''s advice, but he thought of the position where he would wipe the alcohol next. Si Nuo hesitatedHe looked at Angus''s well proportioned muscles, frowning more and more tightly.Leng for a long time, until the other parts of the alcohol has almost completely volatilized, the division was determined, are men, nothing can''t go! He has to think of Angus as a normal man. After all, he''s sleeping dead now. He''s no different from a normal man. He can''t keep burning like this.As soon as his heart crossed, he rubbed the gauze against Angus'' big leg. The gauze had just been covered, and he rubbed it twiceHis arm was suddenly grabbed by Angus.The division Nuo in the heart claps Deng for a while, lift Mou to glance toward Angus.I just saw the man who was still sleeping. I don''t know when he opened his eyes. A pair of blue pupils were staring at him. His cheeks were still light red. Maybe he had a fever."Good, don''t touch." Angus grabs the hand of snooker''s wrist and suddenly becomes snooker''s fingers.That pair of misty and deep eyes are staring at Si Nuo for a moment: "I don''t have the strength to sleep you now."In his mind, ten thousand alpacas roared past and covered Angus''s mouth with a piece of gauze"If you die, you have to collect the corpse for me. Besides..." Angus shakes his head, shakes the gauze away, and tugs him into his arms. His arms tightly clasp him, and his hot lips stick to his forehead. He whispers affectionately in his ear: "if I leave you alone for the rest of my life, I don''t worry."Si Nuo''s breathing was tight for a moment, then he found his voice and warned him: "let go!""I don''t do anything, just hug you..." because of the fever, Angus''s voice sounds a little hoarse, originally sexy voice, once hoarse, it is more magnetic.Si Nuo only felt that the sound was beside his eardrum, pounding again and again.He was about to reach out and push Angus away, but he once again said pitifully in his ear, "well, it''s a charity of friendship...""Who is your friend?""Well, it''s love.""..." Sinai felt that he should not talk to a man who was ill and had no sense, such as Angus.Angus was almost in the same situation. After waking up for a while, he fell asleep again.When she got up from Angus'' arms, she found that her whole body was stiff.Yes, as the doctor said, Angus did have a fever again and again, and it didn''t come down until the second half of the night. By the time the temperature was completely stable, it was almost dawn.This strange place, strange bed, Si Nuo is sleep uneasy, so simply sit on the sofa, close your eyes.When Angus woke up, senor was sitting on the sofa with his hands around his chest and legs folded, respectfully.As a child, Sinar was a regular person. Even the posture of standing and sitting was standard. As a child, Sinar was the son of heaven. He never let the people of the childe family down. This is totally different from Angus.Angus was a man of heaven and earth before he met Sinar. Even Arthur couldn''t help him, because everything in the world was too boring for him, and it was even more boring to follow the rules.Until later I met Si Nuo, the man who interested him. Even if the Si Nuo does is the uninteresting matter, looks in Angus''s eye, is also incomparably special.Later, he lived in England with Sinar for some time. When Angus came back home, he was very clever in front of Arthur, because Sinar made him understand a truth that people who follow the rules are more likely to be trusted in front of their parents than those who are perverse and rebellious.So generally, as long as Arthur arranges his affairs, he will cooperate to complete, except that Arthur asks him to deal with SinaiAngus has always been thinking about his character if he had not been born in the childe family.He lifted the quilt, and his head was no longer dazed. He got out of bed, went to Sinai, bent down and picked him up.At the moment when Angus meets Sinai, Sinai opens his eyes. He looks at Angus in horror. His eyes are full of questions, like asking him: what do you want?The sofa is only two or three steps away from the big bed. Angus hugs Si Nuo to the bed and says, "Li shangjue and Shen Xinglou don''t have the problem of recognizing the bed. Who are you used toSi Nuo raised his foot and kicked Angus. His voice was as cold as ice: "stay away from me.""I was confused last night. Did I do something to you? Has something happened to us that shouldn''t have happened? " Angus recovered as soon as he was well.Si Nuo gave him a big white eye: "did you burn your brain all night last night?""Nothing happened to us?" Angus sighed with regret: "I thought something indescribable had happened. Otherwise, how could I stay away from you in the early morning?""You and I are not close to each other!" Sinai got up from the bed, took his coat and left.Angus didn''t know what he thought at that time. He took advantage of the moment when he bent over the key of the car and hugged him from behind.It took about four or five seconds for Si Nuo to realize that Angus''s big hand was right at the waist of his pantsFor a moment, it was like a cat whose tail was trampled on by others, and the hair was blown up in a moment. The brain slammed back.Angus is higher than seno. Seno''s back of the head bumps into Angus'' nose. This collision, Si Nuo is full of strength.Angus even dodged, but he was hit by Sinai.At the moment of pain, Angus had to loosen his waist.Even if it''s a real nose, it can''t stand such a bump! Angus had just stepped back two steps when he suddenly felt a stream of heat coming out of his nostrilsHe reached for it and looked down. The white knuckles were full of piercing nosebleed."What happened?" Angus looked at his nosebleed, and his brain began to faint again. He reached out to help the bedside table, but accidentally pressed it on the lamp. When the lamp was tilted, Angus threw himself at the bedside table."..." Si Nuo didn''t expect that Angus was so weak when he was sick, and he didn''t feel dizzy. How could he be knocked dizzy?He came forward and fished people out of the bedside table. Although he had no conscience, he couldn''t help laughing: "are you Lin Daiyu? So weak"Who is Lin Daiyu?" Angus, who has just sat down beside the bed, suddenly looks up at him.Si Nuo didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. He just remembered that the doctor said last night that he had irregular diet, decreased immunity and anemia. In addition, he hadn''t eaten since last night. He had just recovered from a serious illness, and some of his dizziness was normal. So he took out his mobile phone and was preparing to call to order a meal.Who knows, just now, a man who was weak like Lin Daiyu suddenly buckled his waist from behind and pulled him into his arms.Angus fixed his eyes on Sinai: "who is Lin Daiyu? Women? ""..." Chinese is so fluent, but I don''t know who Lin Daiyu is!It''s not that Sinai deliberately wants to laugh at Angus, but Sinai has been particularly interested in Chinese culture since he was a child.At the moment, Angus didn''t care about holding himself, because he was telling Angus meaningfully, "well, women.""What''s the English name? Joanna or Kristina? " Angus stares at Sinai seriously, trying to ask for an answer.Si Nuo repressed the impulse to laugh and told him: "no, Daiyu is so beautiful that she is sentimental, pure hearted, frank, pure and lovely. Well, it''s my first love.""You just said I''m Lin Daiyu." Angus''s words suddenly turned, and there was a rippling and ambiguous smile at the corner of his mouth.Si Nuo suddenly felt that all the actions he had just done were to lift a stone and hit his feet. For short, he deserved it!He looked back at the man with the gauze on his nose: "do you still want to have nosebleed?"Angus shook his head decisively."You want to die? Don''t let go of it for me yet! " Si Nuo finally remembered the fact that he was held in his arms.Angus is still holding, satisfied attitude, seems to be planning to fight in the end today.As soon as Si Nuo was about to take action, his mobile phone suddenly rang. I didn''t mean to answer it, but it was Marguerite.Si Nuo had to ignore Angus temporarily and press the answer button."Simone, did you have Candice taken from the hospital?""What do you mean?" Si Nuo''s expression became serious in a moment."From the hospital, Candice has been taken away. Isn''t it your man?" Asked Marguerite.Si Nuo has been with Angus from yesterday to now. How can someone go to the hospital to bring Chu Huan out? In addition, Chu Huan is still in a coma, even if he let people get Chu Huan out of the hospital, it''s useless!Marguerite understood from the silence that it had nothing to do with snow."And father? Has he been to the hospital? " Si Nuo asked."Your father asked me to call you." Margaret came back.

 Chapter 624

    hospital.Marguerite told Si Nuo: "the person who took Candice has been found out, but there is no news about who is behind the scenes.""Who would go to the hospital to take away a comatose patient?" She asked Marguerite.Because Marguerite arranged the abortion operation for chuhuan at the beginning, and the later treatment was arranged by Marguerite. After knowing that it was chuhuan who killed song Wanqing at that time, Si zhanzhou never came to the hospital to see chuhuan again. Who would eat enough and have nothing to do, run to the hospital and rob a comatose patient?Marguerite had a slight twinkle in her eyes and said, "Candice woke up two days ago."Si Nuo''s face suddenly became serious: "why didn''t you inform me?""She has been reluctant to speak." These two days, Margaret also tried to find out the truth from chuhuan, but chuhuan was just like a mute, and she was always reluctant to speak.Angus patted snow on the shoulder and said, "go back and call me."Marguerite watched Angus disappear around the corner. After a while, she asked her, "Why are you with Angus?"It''s impossible for Sinai to tell his mother that he took care of Angus all night last night, right?So he just kept silent.This is the consistent practice of Si Nuo. If he doesn''t want to explain something, he will keep silent and let others misunderstand him.Marguerite suddenly thought of something. After thinking for a while, she reminded her: "don''t forget the relationship between you and Angus. You are not suitable to be friends, let alone lovers.""There is no possibility between us." When he said that, he realized that he was eager to get rid of his attitude, not to reassure Marguerite, but to warn himself.Marguerite obviously noticed the clarification of snow. Before, snow couldn''t get away from this impossible thing. She could smile at most, and then tell her that she thought too much.And this time"Your father and Angus went to the study that day. Did Angus tell you what he and your father talked about?" Asked Marguerite.Si Nuo had recovered his composure, and he said quietly, "Angus and I are not familiar enough to say anything."Instead of exploring the truth of Sinai''s words, Marguerite just told Sinai, "your father asked Angus why he said you were his lover on the banquet day.""Have you got the answer?" Sinai was curious about how Angus would answer Joseph.But Marguerite said, "your father didn''t tell me the result of the conversation, but he was very angry that night..."As soon as Marguerite''s voice fell, klester called: "yes, sir. It''s Marvin''s man who took Candice.""Malvern? Which Marvin? " Si Nuo asked."That''s the Malvern who used to chase Miss Caroline." Kleist chose the most concise way to explain Malvern''s identity.Si Nuo then said, "find Malvern''s whereabouts and bring Candice back to live."Si Nuo hung up the phone and told Marguerite the general situation. Then Marguerite left the hospital. Sinai was about to leave when he remembered that Angus had asked him to wait for him here before he left. So he took out his cell phone and made a call to Angus.However, the other party is in the middle of a call. Sinai waited for more than ten minutes, and then called Angus, but the other party showed that there was no answer.Si Nuo suddenly remembered the picture of Angus fainting at the door of his room last night, so he asked klester to adjust the monitoring. Unexpectedly, Angus left the hospital alone more than ten minutes ago, and was still answering the phone when he left.This is the first time that seno has been stood up by Angus.****Chu Huan didn''t expect to wake up and go to a strange place. She thought it was Marguerite who had come up with something new to force her to tell the truth. But she saw a strange man standing in front of her.The man''s first words were: "your daughter has died and is buried in childe''s cemetery. The cause of death announced to the outside world is illness. But in fact, your daughter died miserablyThe man will month Chan state before death with Chu Huan described again.Chu Huan didn''t want to believe this fact. She shook her head and took a deep breath: "who are you?""A man who, like you, wants to ruin Sinai." Malvern said, "don''t you want revenge? The people of the childe family have made you look like this. You can''t survive or die now. I saved you from Marguerite, and I can send you back! Or you want to die like your daughter! "Marvin throws his mobile phone to chuhuan, which is Yuechan''s tombstone with Yuechan''s name engraved on it.Chu Huan still doesn''t want to believe this fact. She throws out her mobile phone and smashes it on the wall, splitting up in an instant."Why did you save me? What''s your purpose?""I said, I''m going to ruin Sinar because he robbed my favorite woman. I''m going to let her know that Sinar''s status as chaider''s successor is worthless!" Since being rejected by Caroline for irreplaceable reasons, Malvern has gone crazy to look for the weakness of snow. It took a lot of manpower and material resources. In the end, Si Nuo''s weakness was not found. Instead, he dug out the scandal about Chu Huan.At first, he was curious, so he planned to go to the hospital to see Chu Huan. He wanted to see if she could find out the weakness of Si Nuo. But he didn''t expect that Marguerite was asking Chu Huan about Si Nuo and Si Yuxiang.Intuition tells Malvern that there must be other stories behind this, because Chu Huan keeps silent from beginning to end.After a careful plan, Malvern arranged for someone to take advantage of Marguerite''s inattention to bring chuhuan out of the hospital.Chuhuan listened to Malvern''s reason and suddenly laughed.Although she was a woman who could not move in bed, she still made Malvern feel dangerous. It''s the kind of scheming and malice that can only be sent out after years of precipitation."Do you want to ruin Sinai?" Chuhuan lips hanging sarcastic smile: "do you have that ability?""At all costs!" Malvern''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness: "I want to let her know that I am not worthy of her, then no one in the world is worthy of her!! It''s not good even if he''s here! ""Love? "Ha..." chuhuan laughed sarcastically: "this is the thinnest and coldest thing in the world. You want to ruin Sinai? OK, I''ll tell you what to doChu Huan waved to Malvern.Malvern put his ear close.Chuhuan kindly reminded him: "those who are against chaide will not come to a good end. Look at my daughter, and then look at me now. Are you sure you want to be against them?"Malvern''s eyes were firm.Chu Huan Yang Yang lips Cape, since the Department of war boat he is not benevolent, then don''t blame her Chu Huan injustice. Since she is still alive, it must be God''s pity. She must, must see with her own eyes that Margaret repentsNo one is qualified to compete with her Chu Huan for men. She wants to let everyone know that those who dare to compete with her Chu Huan for things have never come to a good end!!****Sinai thought that Caroline could not take the initiative to find him in a short time, but unexpectedly, Caroline, who left last night, would call him today.Si Nuo pressed the answer button. Before he could say hello, he heard Caroline''s voice coming from the other end of the phone: "here, where are you?""Apartment.""Did you watch the news? Isn''t that true? " The tone of Caroline''s question was cautious.Si nuyi Leng: "what news?""You haven''t seen it yet? Star Media just came out two minutes ago. " Caroline was able to see the news the first time because she happened to be playing with her mobile phone.In two minutes, the news hasn''t fermented yet.Si Nuo hung up the phone, immediately gave birth to a bad intuition, because Star Media is a media company under the Malvern family. Now Chu Huan is in Malvern''s hands.He opened the news and glanced at the front page.The main content is that the current successor of the child family should not be Simone, because Simone was not born to Margaret. Simone''s biological mother was an ordinary Chinese woman named song Wanqing. At that time, Si zhanzhou had an affair with song Wanqing and gave birth to Simone. Margaret and Si Yuxiang, the son of Si zhanzhou, died in a car accident many years ago. Si Yuxiang is the real heirs of the child family.As soon as the news came out, according to the influence of Star Media, the heat had already exploded in less than ten minutes.As soon as Sinai finished reading the news, Marguerite called and asked him to go back to the manor immediately.As soon as he went out, he was chased by the media. Before, the childe family had protected the personal information of Si Nuo very well. No one knew what the mysterious heir looked like, let alone that Si Nuo lived in Kensington apartment.Until the news suddenly revealed his appearance and address, all the reporters swarmed on. Flash has been constantly facing the face of Si Nuo, klester and Phillips with bodyguards rushed to separate Si Nuo and the media, as if forming a natural protective barrier in the middle, and finally broke through the siege, with Si Nuo squeezed into the car.Si Nuo was sweating and frowned deeply. He suddenly fell on the seat and curled up."Young master!" There was a cry from klester, and he reached into his pocket for the medicine.It''s a pity that before the medicine bottle was handed to Si Nuo, Si Nuo suddenly sat up straight, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and suddenly gave a cold hum. Then he raised his lips and asked Phillips: "those people who are carrying cameras outside don''t want to live?"

 Chapter 625

    "Ah?" Phillips didn''t react, so he suddenly pushed the door open."Young master!" Phillips rushed to close the door, but he didn''t expect that he would be pushed down directly by Sinai, and then quickly closed the door.Kleist has been following Si Nuo for a longer time. He has already reflected that the person sitting in the back seat is not his own master. His urgent task is to drive first, so he starts the car quickly, but before he can step on the accelerator, the man in the back seat has already strangled his neck with a belt."Open the door!" Li shangjue''s voice seemed to be hiding a handful of ice, piercing cold.Lester stretched out his hand to touch the Musketeer''s gun. Li shangjue had been on guard for a long time. He stretched out a foot from the back and stepped on Lester''s hand. With patience, he spoke again: "open the door."Phillips, who was kicked out of the car, was thinking about how to get on the car again. After all, the car was bulletproof and couldn''t break the glass for a while!Just when Phillips was tangled... I didn''t expect that klester was kicked out of the car.Li shangjue easily jumped to the driver''s seat and started the car, leaving only the blatant exhaust.A group of reporters are all looking at this development, how to kick the bodyguards out of the car?After the car left the city, Li shangjue stopped the car, took out his mobile phone and entered a series of familiar phone numbers.After a while, the phone was connected, and a familiar and gentle female voice came from the other end of the phone: "ah, here? Are you OK? The news is spreading so fast. We have just received the news and are preparing to call you... ""I''m Li shangjue."Suddenly, the phone was silent for four or five seconds, then came a cool voice: "do you know what happened?""I know...""That''s good...""I know you gave birth to a daughter for Qi Ye.""..." well, the topic is not on the same channel at all. Qi night in the side with his mobile phone to make a word, pass temperature cool - ask Li shangjue side have other people."Are you alone now? Is there anyone else around you? ""Well."Qi Ye whispered in Wen Liang''s ear: "ask where he is now."I''m going to call Kleist.Wen Liangzheng is ready to make a routine, but Li shangjue said to her preemptively before she asked her a question: "I''m calling to congratulate you. Congratulations on your success."Maybe Li shangjue''s tone was too sincere, so Wen Liang didn''t know how to answer for a moment.Li shangjue continued: "Qi Ye can''t care about you as much as I do, but he can give you a sense of security, I can''t give you. He can give you a home, and I know you always want a home. ""Li shangjue...""You are a woman. There is a man named Li shangjue. Thank you for being in his life..."After Li shangjue hung up, he added the sentence in a low voice: "even if one day I disappear, you should remember that the man named Li shangjue, who once appeared in your life, really likes you..."After Li shangjue turned off his mobile phone, he threw it aside. She turned down the car''s dressing mirror and looked at the face in the mirror in a daze. In the car radio, she was discussing today''s explosion news about the childe family.After listening to that impassioned report, Li shangjue began to frown, then his eyes narrowed, and now his face is expressionless.He recalled his past and Li shangjue''s life. He remembered song Wanqing''s smile, song Wanqing''s equal care for him and Si Yuxiang, the days when he had nothing to talk about with Si Yuxiang, and the scenes when he sat in front of Si Yuxiang''s cemetery on the day of his funeral.After a long time, he touched the face in the mirror and said, "Si Nuo, Si Nuo, let''s go and get it back. How about getting what Yuxiang and aunt Wan deserve? I''ll help you solve Chu Huan once and for all, OKLi shangjue raised his lips coldly, put away his car mirror, fasten his seat belt, and drove straight to childe.Klester is now through the car''s GPS positioning system to find the trace of the Si Nuo, is preparing to drive to chaider manor.Phillips sat in the co driver''s seat, frowning and sullen.Kleist thought that his brother was annoyed by the fact that he had just kicked Li shangjue out of the car, so it was hard to comfort him: "even if you recognize him as Li shangjue earlier, you will still be kicked down by him.""No, I''m thinking about Mr. Angus." Phillips turned his head and looked at clyst solemnly: "you said that Mr. Angus is so kind to the young master, there''s no reason to suddenly disappear at this critical moment! Why didn''t master Angus accompany him when such a big thing happened? ""Don''t mention Angus!" Kleist had once wanted to believe that Mr. Angus was sincere and unrequited to the young master for a moment. But since he was in the hospital this morning, Mr. Angus has stood him up. Until such a big thing happened in the evening, Mr. Angus did not show up.Now Kleist is completely in the heart of this man into the blacklist, in the young master most need him when he hid, so what qualifications say like young master?Phillips knows his brother''s good temper. He thinks that he is the only one who is most sincere to the young master in the world. So he didn''t dare to talk about Angus again.He was just thinking about what shocking action Li shangjue would make when the telephone of Kleist suddenly rang.The caller was Caroline: "are you here? Why doesn''t he answer the phone? ""We''re not with the young master?""Is that with my brother?" If snow and Angus were together, Caroline would be at ease.However, a negative answer came from the other end of the phone: "Li shangjue left by himself and is now on his way back to the manor.""Oh..." Caroline hung up the phone, looked back at Mu Xu and said, "let''s go to childe Manor!""What''s going on? Are your brother and Li shangjue together? " A few minutes ago, Mr. Mu received an overseas call from Wen Liang. Wen Liang knew that he was in England, so he told Mr. Mu what Li shangjue had just called her, and asked him to help him keep an eye on Li shangjue''s every move. He was afraid that he would do anything if he acted too aggressively, which would affect Si Nuo.Caroline has been unable to contact Angus since the incident happened tonight. At this moment, the phone just hung up, and she heard Mu Xu anxiously ask herself.I don''t know what I think at this moment. Caroline would turn back and ask Mu Xu: "as long as Wen Liang tells you something, you will be so active and spare no effort to complete the task?""Of course, Wenliang is me..." in the middle of Mu''s words, he suddenly stepped on the brake and looked at Caroline: "why do you ask? Jealous? ""... no, just curious." Caroline answered casually, quickly took out her cell phone and dialed Angus''s phone at random.Mr. Mu started the car again, but he didn''t tear her down. He just couldn''t help smiling and explained to her, "as long as it''s Wenliang who told me, I will be very active and spare no effort to finish the task she told me, because she is my third brother''s woman and my third sister-in-law."Anyway, he Mu childe has chased her to this, there is no need to force her to admit, he has plenty of time to let her understand, her just behavior, in fact, is jealous.Even Wen Liang on the other side of the ocean knows the impact of this disclosure. The news quickly spread out, and the identity of Si Nuo was completely exposed under the spotlight.Angus couldn''t get in touch again, so Caroline had to wait at the manor first. It was not until this moment that she suddenly realized that Angus was the only one who could stand beside her, and her brother was the only one who could protect her favorite from the outside world.Because Angus has the courage and the ability.Just when Caroline thought that the event would ferment out of control, the event suddenly turned for the better.Luca, the boss of Star Media, suddenly held a press conference to announce that the news that Simone is not Marguerite''s son sent out from the platform of star media today is just a fabrication. This is the influence and loss caused to Mr. Simone and the childe family by the use and hype of people with intention. Star media will bear all the responsibility, We also hope that other media and individuals will delete and forward messages as soon as possible, otherwise Star Media will treat it as infringement.Malvern called his father Luca and said, "Dad, why are you doing this? All the news that our star media has revealed is true. Si Nuo is not Marguerite''s son. He is Joseph''s illegitimate son. Why do you want to clarify... "Before Malvern could wait for his father''s answer on the other end of the phone, he heard Angus''s piercing voice: "because your father is not as stupid as you. He knows what to report and what not to report."Angus hung up and sent a picture to Malvern on Luca''s cell phone.In the photo, just after the press conference, Luca was taken to the car. In the car, Joshua was sitting next to Luca.It''s strange that Luca happened to be on a business trip in England these days. Angus people have no difficulty in finding him."If you want your father alive, I''ll give you half an hour to get to the gate of Childe''s manor. By the way, remember to take Candice." Angus added with a smile, "living Candice."

 Chapter 626

    "I don''t know what Candice has done to offend you, but if you want Candice, I can send it to you right away." Malvern only aimed at Si Nuo, and didn''t mean to offend Angus. In his opinion, Angus and Si Nuo should be on the opposite side of the relationship, he and Si Nuo can not get through, which means that he and Angus are on the same front.However, Angus on the other end of the phone was completely silent, did not say good or bad. This made Malvern a little uncertain.After a while, when Malvern suspected that Angus at the other end of the phone didn''t hear what he said, Angus'' voice finally came from the other end of the phone: "Malvern, I''ll teach you a truth. People should first measure your ability and do what you can. Otherwise, what frustrates you is not the fact that you lost, but that you don''t even know how to lose. "Malvern didn''t understand Angus.He said, "all I''ve done is for your sister. It''s Snow who refused her. Why can he refuse Caroline? Don''t you love Caroline the most? I''m aiming at Si Nuo. I''m going to ruin him! ""Ruined?" Angus gave a sneer and a low voice came from the other end of the phone: "Malvern, you probably haven''t woken up yet. I''m not a patient person. You have... Twenty five minutesWith that, Angus hung up.Joshua then reported to Angus the situation of seno.It''s said that Li shangjue took the place of Si Nuo. For some reason, Angus was relieved. I''m afraid that Sinai''s lukewarm disposition will be wronged in dealing with the things tonight. On the contrary, it''s not as good as Li shangjue''s personality.As soon as Joshua saw his young master''s expression, he knew that his young master was not afraid of the trouble caused by the baron. Anyway, no matter how big the trouble was, the young master would settle it. He was afraid that young master Sinai would be wronged.Marvin lost his mind for Caroline. It''s said that Caroline likes Sinai, so she''s crazy. Generally, she wants Sinai to be ruined, even if she dies together. But Luca is his father, who raised him from a young age, and Malvern can''t let it go.Besides, Chu Huan has lost its use value now. Malvern knows that Angus is more ruthless than Si Nuo. So naturally, I don''t want to provoke Angus, although I don''t know why Angus wants chuhuan. But Malvern still plans to follow Angus''s instructions, first personally send chuhuan to him.Chu Huan was sedated under Malvern''s arrangement. At this time was carried on the back of the car.Marvin, get in the car. Just about to start the car.Suddenly, the front passenger''s door was pulled away from the outside.Before Malvern could react, he saw a long, sexy thigh step up.It was a strange woman, whom Marvin had never seen before. But women''s aura is very strong, a black strap tight dress, with an exaggerated gold necklace, black strap high heels, let women look sexy and charming.She got into the co pilot''s seat and frowned at Malvern: "I have a secret to tell you.""Who are you?" Although the other side revealed a wild sex appeal, Malvern was born to like Caroline''s restrained but unremarkable beauty, so he had no interest in this hot beauty.Meimeier obviously didn''t come to catch him either. She threw a mobile phone into Malvern''s arms and said with a smile: "don''t you want to pull Simone down? There''s the strongest evidence in it. ""Who are you?" Malvern holds the cell phone and stares at the woman in front of her, trying to give it back to her.Woman is a hook, free and easy to say: "you first see if the content you can use, and then consider whether to return it to me!"Malvern was suspicious and didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy. He just held the mobile phone like a hot potato.Seeing Malvern''s hesitation, the rising radian of the woman''s mouth was even worse: "think about it with your pig brain. Angus asked you to send the stupid woman behind him personally. Do you think it''s Candice that he wants to punish? You think you can come back unscathed? Don''t you want Simone to be ruined? Look at what you have in your handI don''t know if this woman''s eyes are too penetrating, or Malvern suddenly realizes that what she said is very reasonable. She even knows that Angus asked him to send Candice, which proves that this woman is by no means ordinary.Finally, after weighing the pros and cons, Malvern turned on his cell phone.After reading the content in the mobile phone, Malvern''s pupil has been enlarged many times. He looks at the woman beside him in astonishment: "you... Who are you?""A woman who likes Angus and wants him to be happy." The woman only left such a sentence of unknown meaning, then opened the door and left.Malvern, who was going to drive by himself, suddenly called the driver. He got into the co driver''s seat. When he was more than 1000 meters away from the gate of Childe manor, Malvern suddenly asked the driver to stop the car.He handed the mobile phone that the woman had just handed him to the driver, and then told the driver his social account and password.He said to the driver, "I''ll post all the content on my mobile phone to the social networking site ten minutes after I get out of the car. Do you understand? "The driver nodded, but he couldn''t help wondering what was hidden in the mobile phone.Before the car started, Malvern summoned up the courage to call Caroline for the last time.Caroline saw that it was a strange number, so she pressed the answer button, only to hear Malvern''s voice on the other end of the phone: "Caroline, I must be the man who loves you most in the world!! After tonight, you will know that Sinai is nothing. He is not worth your liking. ""Malvern, are you crazy? Do you know that not only you will pay for your stupid behavior, but your father and even your father''s star media will pay a huge price for it! " Caroline realized that she shouldn''t have used snow as a shield in the first place.How did she not expect that Malvern, after being stimulated, would be so bold to do this to Sinai. I didn''t expect Candice to hide such a big secret. She had just arrived at childe hall.At this time, Marguerite also did not have the usual elegance, she did not want to believe this fact, so she applied to the Department of warship for paternity testing.At this moment, Li shangjue is very abnormal, different from his irritability in his personality, he is more calm than ever, and seems to be holding a big move. Si zhanzhou was in a dilemma. In his heart, Si Nuo was the most suitable successor and his best son. He is afraid that the result of paternity test will come out. Sinai is really song Wanqing''s child.He also hopes that Sinai will do paternity test. If Sinai is really Wanqing and his children... That would be great.Malvern could naturally imagine that the chaier family was turning upside down. He was very happy to think that Sinai was being besieged."Simone, he''s an illegitimate son. He''s not qualified to be the heir of the childe family. He''s not worthy of you. If I don''t deserve to like you, then no one in the world is qualified to like you!! Caroline, everything I do is for you. I love you. I''m the man who loves you the most in the world. No one can surpass me! " Malvern said excitedly.The voice was so loud that Mu Xu standing on one side heard it.Mr. Mu took Caroline''s mobile phone away and said to the transmitter: "we have a saying in China, where we eat, where we make up. Look at your IQ. When I was a child, I didn''t grow up eating pig brains, did I? ""..." it''s the first time that Caroline listens to Mu Xu to hurt others. It''s really a poisonous tongue.Mu Xu hung up the phone, held Caroline in his arms, and suddenly lowered his head to Caroline and said: "when you meet such a scum, you are preparing to meet me, the best man. That''s what it meansCaroline''s Chinese is not so good. She didn''t understand the final meaning, but she understood the previous sentence. Where did Mu Xu get his self-confidence?Malvern smashed his cell phone in anger.At last, he parked the car about 500 meters outside the chaird manor. Angus''s people stopped Malvern''s car and took chuhuan away in person.Then, as expected, Angus didn''t mean to let Marvin go at all. It was Joshua who got Malvern under control.Luca watched his son fall into Joshua''s hands. Few people in this circle did not know that Angus was cruel in nature, which was better than his father Arthur. None of those who fall into his hands will come to a good end. It''s good to be dead. I''m afraid that life is not like death.Angus asks Joshua to let Luca go. Luca wants to plead for her son.However, before he spoke, he saw Angus go to Malvern and look down at Malvern with his height advantage. Malvern''s arms were controlled by Joshua, and Angus reached out to lift Malvern''s proud chin."If you do something wrong, you should be responsible. Didn''t uncle Luca teach you that?""Why, Si Nuo refused Caroline, I''m just seeking justice for Caroline!" Malvern did not know where the problem was, and said with dignity.Angus relaxed Malvern''s chin with a smile: "when you are chasing Caroline, I have warned you not to cause trouble to the people around me, otherwise, you will regret it."Angus snorted coldly: "I''ll tell you now, Caroline is the person beside me, and Sinai is.""Take it away!" Angus waved to Joshua.Malvern thought that time was almost up, and suddenly burst out laughing: "is Si Nuo the person around you? That shouldn''t be. So is Li shangjue? Oh, by the way, and Shenxing building. Can''t I move Shenxing building? "

 Chapter 627

    Marvin dares to fight against Si Nuo, proving that he is ready to go out. But Angus didn''t expect that Malvern had a way back.In addition to Wenliang''s illness, only the people around Angus knew it. Angus, the person around Wenliang, has been in contact with him. Like Qi Ye, it is absolutely impossible for him to leak information. And the people around you"What? Am I right? " Malvern pushed Joshua''s people away and stood up beside Angus: "I''ve sent out the news that Sinai is suffering from dissociation. This is the grudge between Sinai and me, as long as you don''t interfere...""Joshua!" Angus yelled, "go, bring Luca back, too!"As soon as Malvern listened to Angus''s words, he was just right, but he was confused for a moment: "you promised that as long as I brought Candice, you would let my father go!""Oh." Angus snorted coldly: "did I say that if I let your father go, I would not go and get him back?"Angus clasped Malvern''s chin: "I''ll give you another lesson today! Let you understand what is the real disgraceAngus is ruthless, which is well known, but in the past Malvern thought Angus would stand on his side, he did not think he would deal with himself for the sake of Sinai.Until this moment, he didn''t understand: "is the rumor about you and Sinai true?"Angus didn''t bother to give Marvin another look. He turned and opened the door.Malvern yelled hysterically behind Angus: "you''re going to fight our family for Sinai. Have you asked your father Arthur?"Angus opened the door slightly, looked back at Malvern coldly: "did you ask me when you were fighting for my sister and my s?""..." Malvern fell on his knees with a puff: "I''m wrong, Angus. Now I can make up for it. I''ll make a statement now. All the information I released before is forged. It''s still time!"Angus saw the latest news. It was Malvern''s news from the social network. He stared at Malvern like a torch: "who told you about Sinai''s illness?""I don''t know. She didn''t say her name. She was a woman. She said she liked you and wanted you to be happy. By the way... Car video, there''s a record on it. " Malvern told the truth."License plate number?" Angus asked.Marvin recited it in a series."Get someone to take down the VCR." Angus just told Joshua.Joshua handed Angus a video: "young master, it''s live from the front door of the manor."In the live broadcast, Sinai should have just come out of Childe''s manor, followed by Mu Xu and Caroline. The crazy reporter pointed the camera and microphone at Si Nuo, almost stabbing him in the face.Except for mu Xu and Caroline, there was no child''s bodyguard around him. There were more than ten bodyguards standing at the door, but none of them came forward to protect him.It seems that the conversation between Si Nuo and Si zhanzhou in the manor is not pleasant, or Si zhanzhou and Aung erlite have seen the news about Si Nuo suffering from dissociation.Fortunately, Sinan Cheng took two bodyguards out, regardless of the obstruction of the ship. But compared with many journalists and media, they are still unable to move.Si Nuo''s face from the beginning of the high cold, to later brow locked, and now, he suddenly squatted down with his head in his arms.Angus left his cell phone in the co driver''s seat and drove straight to the front door of the manor.Angus to the scene, Phillips and Kleist have arrived, but too many people, it is crowded into the center position.Phillips saw Angus with sharp eyes and couldn''t help laughing excitedly: "Mr. Angus is coming!"Kleist then turned his head with Phillips'' exclamation. Angus is sitting in the car at this time, he did not get off, but his eyes are like a fire, burning wantonly.When he changes gear, he presses the horn.The shrill sound of the trumpet pierced the sky, making all reporters have to turn back.Angus didn''t mean to get out of the car. Instead, he stepped on the accelerator.Although the front page headlines are important, it''s clear that Xiaoming is more important. At the sight of Angus'' drag racing posture, everyone was scared to get out of the way and leave a way for Angus'' car.Angus'' car passed through the crowd without any obstruction and finally stopped in front of Sinai.Si Nuo is sitting on the ground with his head in his arms, with his messy broken hair and pale face.Angus got angry, pushed the door open and got out of the car.The huge sound of opening the door finally attracted Si Nuo''s attention. Si Nuo raised his head and looked at Angus with a pair of clear eyes full of red blood. He braved his blue fingers in a messy broken hair, and his eyes were full of confusion and helplessness.Angus''s eyes hurt and his face was cold. He went to Si Nuo and stood still.Caroline couldn''t help covering her mouth. Somehow, she just couldn''t control it. Tears patter patter to the outside, since the brother appeared that second, Caroline really feel, a heart down. It wasn''t until Angus stood in front of Sinai that she really believed that no one would dare to hurt Sinai any more, even Sinai and Marguerite.Mu Xu embraces Caroline''s shoulder. Caroline subconsciously feels that this is a hug she can rely on, so she pours on his arms and starts to cry.Angus bent down and squatted in front of him. He stretched out his hand and gently straightened out his messy hair one by one. Without saying anything, he just took his hand and pulled him up from the ground.In addition to the sound of the shutter, there was only breathing sound. No one dared to ask the questions he had just asked, nor did any reporter dare to destroy such a picture.Phillips finally had a chance to get close to his young master, and immediately went forward to help Si Nuo open the front passenger''s door.Angus escorts seno to get on the bus, and then goes around to the driver''s seat. His voice is as cold as frost, but he has a soft smile at the corner of his mouth: "I have the habit of reading newspapers on the Internet every day. A few days ago, I saw a newspaper published a picture of the young master. It''s ugly. It''s so ugly. I don''t like the copy, so the newspaper went bankrupt. Recently, I have been thinking about whether the future is important or the life is important, which bothers me a lot! "Anyone who is not deaf or stupid can understand what Angus means. If anyone dares to publish today''s news about Sinai, it''s not only that the newspaper is going to close down, it''s even hard to protect his lifeEveryone turned off the flash, and no one dared to press the shutter again, unless they didn''t want to die.Angus got into the car. Sinai seemed to be still distracted and his seat belt wasn''t fastened."Ah..." young master Angus sighed, pulled his seat belt and carefully tied it up for him: "s, what would you do without me?""Where did you just go?" Si Nuo finally turned to Angus, his eyes also had a focal length.As a matter of fact, after receiving Caroline''s phone call today, Li shangjue deprived his consciousness. During his subconscious sleep, he has been trying to break through the shackles of Li shangjue. When he finally wakes up again, it''s time for Caroline and Mu Xu to help him out of chaider manor.During this period of time, he has no memory. He did not know what shocking things he had done with Li shangjue''s temper. He only knew that the moment he woke up, all the cameras and flashlights were aimed at him.It''s not that he can''t bear the media''s public opinion and pressure, but that his body can''t bear it and he has a bad headache, so he squats down in public.He had to admit that every time he woke up, he was looking for Angus. Until Angus stopped his car in front of him like a God.He thought that Angus might have cursed him, otherwise why did he keep in mind everything Angus said recently? Even... Every word, remember so clearly.Angus grabs the steering wheel with one hand, but suddenly grabs the hand of Sinai with the other.Sinai resisted and wanted to take back his hand, but Angus took advantage of his resistance, instead, he said: "I drive, you make me feel at ease.""..." hold his hand and you''ll feel at ease? What''s the logic?"S, if I''m homeless, will you support me?" Angus suddenly sighed and asked meaningfully.Si Nu couldn''t help laughing after all: "although I don''t know what Li shangjue has done, from the state that I just walked out of the manor, but no bodyguard dares to help me, it seems that the first homeless person is probably me.""Then I''ll support you." Angus took Snow''s hand, put it on his lips, and gave him a surprise kiss.Si Nuo is probably tired, unexpectedly feel this kind of action, some heart, also did not refute. He just leaned back in his chair and said softly, "I''m tired. Take a rest."I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. This is the first time I haven''t been on the customized bed, but I''m sleeping heavily. By the time he woke up, it was dark.He found that the seat was almost flat. It was estimated that he had already arrived at his destination. Angus held his head with one hand and kept staring at him until he opened his eyes."Awake?" Angus said hello and got out of the car and went around to the co driver''s seat.Pull open the door, take the hand of Si Nuo, say: "take you to see a person.""Who is it?""You''ll see." Angus directly leads seno to the villa

 Chapter 628

    Angus takes the person that Si Nuo meets, is Chu Huan, is the person that Si Nuo wants to question all the time.Chu Huan is lying on the bed, very weak, eyes slightly narrowed a seam, see Si Nuo again, also just a light glance, probably expected to be so long ago, so the mood is not too big ups and downs.Si Nuo looks at Angus, and Angus goes forward to take a chair, puts it in front of Chu Huan''s bed, and leads Si Nuo to sit down.Without opening his mouth, Angus asked Chu Huan, "is Si Yuxiang Marguerite''s son?""Why, after Si zhanzhou knew the truth, he drove you out?" Chu Huan looks at Si Nuo''s eyes with strong irony.Si Nuo didn''t lose his temper. Instead, it was Angus. His face was a little chilly.Chu Huan said: "yes, that''s right. I lost song Wanqing and Marguerite''s children because I was jealous. I just wanted to see the life of all the people around Si zhanzhou turn upside down. My life in Candice is not as good as I want. Why can they rest easy? Marguerite knew that there were so many women in the Department of war boat, but she could still understand the truth. Why? Because she doesn''t love the boat!! Before she married Si zhanzhou, there was a man who loved her very much, but that man had an accident and died!! Didn''t she want her son to be her heir? Now, her son is dead, long dead! "With that, Chu Huan laughed and looked at Si Nuo with a mocking smile: "Marguerite would never have expected that you, who she has raised for so many years, should be song Wanqing''s son!"Si Nuo''s expression is very calm, not angry, but looking at Chu Huan''s ferocious face, he realizes that even if Chu Huan''s organ is scheming, it still doesn''t end well in the end.Chuhuan Dafang admitted: "yes, I killed song Wanqing. When she learned that Si Yuxiang was Marguerite''s own son, she forced me to confess to Si zhanzhou. You say, how can I confess? I mistakenly pushed her down from upstairs. I really wanted to save her. She treated me well... But she should die! She''s still threatening me until she has her last breath"She''s not threatening you. She wants you to get lost, but you don''t." Si Nuo looked at Chu Huan, like a stranger he had never met. He should hate her.Chu Huan then said: "after her death, I went to sort out her relics. Everything was there, but the ring of love between her and Si zhanzhou was missing. I suspect that the ring is in Wen Liang''s mother''s hands, so I entrust my brother to approach Zhao Liqing and even suppress Wen''s group. I just want to see if Zhao Liqing will use that ring when Wen''s group is going bankrupt. I also arranged for a woman to come to Wen Zhenting. But Zhao Liqing, she is not deceived! Even my brother helped Zhao Liqing. That bitch kept it from me. He knew that the ring was in Zhao Liqing''s hand! ""So... You arranged the accident." Si Nuo suddenly realized that everything can be seated according to the number. So Yuechan was really not involved in the plan of the car accident, otherwise it would have been impossible to take the initiative to hand over the video.Chu Huan didn''t deny a word, she told the truth, didn''t want to deny again. All she did was for her daughter to have a rightful identity in the childe family, that is, for Yuechan to enjoy everything that Sinai enjoyed. But now, her daughter is dead, and she is like a puppet controlled by others. What''s the meaning of living?She poured out all the bad things she had done, hoping to have a good time. She hoped that Sinai hated her and had better kill her. In this way, Sinai would never think of peace in his life, never!However, after listening to all the truth of the division, but surprisingly calm. He looked at Chu Huan calmly and asked, "when I was a child, the person who kidnapped me was not aunt Wan, but you planted the blame on Aunt Wan?""Yes Chu Huan generously admitted.Before he spoke, Angus said, "you''re not dead enough ten thousand times!"Si Nuo got up, suddenly turned back and asked Angus, "is this room monitored?"Angus nodded."Send surveillance and people back to childe!"This is the housework of Si zhanzhou. She is the woman of Si zhanzhou. She is the debt that Si zhanzhou owes all her life. She should be dealt with by him and let him pay it back.I feel tired, very tired.Angus didn''t ask the reason, but according to the explanation of the Secretary, he told Joshua to send the man and the video back to the manor together."There''s another person waiting for you to see." Angus pulls snow to Malvern''s room.Angus is not as gentle as Sinai. He likes to solve problems simply and quickly. So Malvern is being kidnapped in a chair. He can''t move and his mouth is blocked. He saves a lot of things.At the first sight of Malvern, Sinai suddenly turned back and laughed at Angus, a smile from the heart that Angus had not seen for a long time.He asked Angus with a smile, "what''s wrong with him? Do you want to tie people up like this?"Young master Angus is honest. Young master Angus, who usually brags outside, is now explaining carefully and cleverly: "the news in Chu Huan''s mouth, as well as the fact that you are suffering from dissociation, all come out from him.""I know." Si Nuo nodded and continued to say with a smile: "what he disclosed is not all the facts?""..." with him, Angus is amorous?Young master Angus thought carefully: "if he makes you unhappy, it''s a crime."Si Nuo nodded and said to Angus, "it''s been tied for a long time. Let me go.""Let it go?" Not only Angus, but also Malvern, who was tied up, was surprised.From beginning to end, there was a gentle smile on his lips. He asked Angus, "is he aiming at me for Caroline?"Angus nodded.Si Nuo said: "let him go. He will understand one day that even if I am ruined, Caroline will not choose him. It was himself who ruined the chance to be friends with Caroline. One day he will realize what a stupid decision he has made, and he will understand that he doesn''t really like Caroline. If he really loved her, he would not have done such a stupid act to hurt her. "Although Si Nuo was talking to Angus all the time, every word, like a knife, stuck in Malvern''s heart.After listening to Si Nuo''s words, Angus let Malvin go. His s has always been so, in addition to his regular kicks and punches, for other people, has always been lazy to start. The series of things that happened recently, maybe he was really tired.After Marvin was thrown out, Angus wanted to go back and hug him, even if he didn''t say a word.It''s a pity that as soon as I saw Si Nuo sitting on the sofa, I didn''t have time to say a word before the telephone rang.Unexpectedly, the call was from Qi Ye.Qi Ye''s first words were to ask him: "is Si Nuo with you?"Angus looked at Si Nuo, who was sitting on the sofa rubbing his temples. His tone was not happy: "beauty, you''re disturbing people''s good things. Do you know?"Qi Ye was frowned at the words "beauty" and said without hesitation, "with your way, you can''t do good.""..." Wen Liang, her husband, is still as determined as ever!"What can I do for you?" Angus asked in a cold voice.Qi Dashen then said, "my daughter-in-law is worried about other men, so she can''t sleep. I''ll call to see if the man''s flower protector is online. Make sure you''re online, and I''ll be able to hold my daughter-in-law and do good things. ""..." these words, both overtly and covertly, hit Angus thoroughly.Young master Angus angrily hung up the phone. Just as he wanted to go to Sinai, the phone rang again.Angus is about to get angry, a look at the caller ID, turned out to be Caroline, so the pressure temper, press the answer button."Brother, I can''t get through. Are you together now?""Well.""We''ll be right at the door of your villa. Are you in the villa?" Caroline thought about it and added, "just now, Li shangjue said at the manor that he would break the father son relationship with Uncle Joseph.""..." no wonder when Sinai came out of chaider manor and was besieged by reporters, Sinan Cheng didn''t send anyone to protect him. On the contrary, Sinan Cheng brought several bodyguards to drive him out. It is estimated that Li shangjue has made a lot of trouble this time."Come in." Angus hung up and opened the door himself.As soon as the door of the villa opens.OutsideCaroline and Mu are standing in the front, and behind them are Windsor and sinancheng, as well as... A pair of poor brothers, Phillips and Kleist.Angus leads the group of people who care about Sinai into the room.Si Nuo is sitting on the sofa at this time. Unexpectedly, a group of people come towards him.Caroline gave a general account of what happened to Li shangjue just now. Basically, Li shangjue didn''t give Marguerite and Si zhanzhou any face. He turned over the love history of those old sesame and rotten millet when Si zhanzhou was young.In a rage, Si zhanzhou said that he wanted to sever the relationship between father and son with Li shangjue. Instead of retaining him, Li shangjue arrogantly abandoned a statement to sever the relationship between father and son. From now on, he is no longer the heir of the childe family. His life and death have nothing to do with the family.On the spot, Si zhanzhou was so angry that he almost had a heart attack and drove Li shangjue out of the manor.When Li shangjue got mad, no one was his opponent. Even Mr. Mu couldn''t stop him

 Chapter 629

    "Actually, dad asked me to come here today." Sinan Cheng opened his mouth and said to Si Nuo, "you know, what he said was angry words. The most sorry person in dad''s life is aunt Wan. What he regrets most is that when Yuxiang was alive, he failed to fulfill the responsibility of being a father. Now that he knows that you may be born to Aunt Wan, how can he really sever the father son relationship with you? "In fact, Si Nancheng came to take a message today, because Si zhanzhou is not easy to come out. After learning that Si Nuo is suffering from dissociation, grace, the mother of Si Nancheng, immediately thought that her son is the most qualified successor. Therefore, in order to satisfy Si zhanzhou, grace forced Si Nancheng to come to Si Nuo.Sinan said to Sinai, "Dad means to let you go home and have a paternity test with Marguerite first, and then think about your illness."Having said that, Si Nancheng felt that he had explained all the things that should be explained clearly, and he also brought what Si zhanzhou said. Later, what he said was his own heartfelt words: "these are what they want me to bring. No matter what decision you make, I will support you."Since the moment when Sinan quietly supported Sinan Cheng and Windsor together, Sinan realized that except for siyuxiang and aunt Wan, Sinan was probably the most human in the whole chairde family. He was just suppressed by his indifference. Now think about it, this is probably the most similar thing between Si Nuo and aunt Wan!"No matter what decision I make, you will support me?" The division Nuo picks eyebrow, props up the spirit to look at Si Nancheng.Si Nancheng nodded without hesitation.Si Nuo''s lips curved slightly: "well, you can tell Si zhanzhou that I don''t want the position of the heirs of the child family.""..." although as early as when Sinai arranged for him to marry Windsor, Sinan had a vague idea that Sinai would have such a preparation, but he didn''t expect that he would do it.The division Nuo looked at the klester one eye: "U disk take with you?"Clise nodded his head. Before, the young master gave him a U-disk and told him to take it with him. He always took the young master''s orders to heart, so he naturally took it with him.Kleist gives the USB flash drive to Sinai.Si Nuo handed Si Nancheng: "here are the words I want to say to Si zhanzhou, as well as the diagnosis and treatment records of my illness over the years."After that, he took out his wallet and handed it to Si Nancheng: "all the bank cards here are handled as Simone. Other information about the company''s handover is in the U disk, and you can let the company do the rest by itself. "With these things in his hand, Sinan Cheng felt heavy as if he had a thousand gold.Although he has realized that Si Nuo is serious and doesn''t make a joke, Si Nancheng still frowns and asks, "don''t you think about it any more?""Is there anything I can miss about that family?" Si Nuo asked.Sinan Cheng was asked by this sentence for a moment, which could not be refuted. Yes, that home has never been a place worthy of nostalgia. Some of it is just a miasma."You tell Si zhanzhou that I''m tired and want to rest." Si Nuo said, holding his head with one hand, he knocked his eyes wearily.I''m really tired this day. Even the people who were watching felt tired."Joshua, see you off." Angus saw the appearance of Si Nuo''s eyes closed. He was so distressed that he said a sentence to see off the guests in a loud voice.Sinancheng is not a man without eyes, so he took Windsor with him.Caroline also said, "I''m gone too. I want to go to Malvern."With that, Caroline turned and walked outside the door. After two steps, she found that Mu Xu didn''t keep up. She can''t help but turn around and look at the direction of Mu childe, ask: "don''t you go?""Do you want me to go?" Mu Xu suddenly stood in the same place and asked a meaningful question.Caroline knew that she was waiting for her answer. She looked at sina and her brother, and there was a kind of incomparable harmony. Anyone else might feel disobedient, but Sina and AngusHis eyes stayed on them for a moment, and finally fell on Mu''s face. After replaying his kindness to him in his mind, she realized that during the time when he was not around in Shu City, she seemed to dream about Mu Xu more than she dreamed about Si NuoWhen I miss him, I even forget that the person she likes is Sinai.I remember what Angus said¡ª¡ªCaroline, I don''t need your forgiveness. It''s a long life. You will understand it one day. One day you will realize that you just like Sinai, not him. You will always see clearly who your heart is leaning towards.Who on earth has been biased?At this moment, she seems to finally understand.Caroline pursed her lips, raised her head, and finally summoned up the courage to look at Mu Xu: "then... Would you like to go with me?"Mu Xu suddenly laughed, standing in the same place, the radian of the rising lips, is very rippling.He didn''t nod, he didn''t refuse, he just stood there and raised his lips to smile, Caroline was not sure what he meant, but at this moment, he was afraid that he would refuse himself. She has been rejected too many times by Si Nuo. She thinks that in her life, she only has the courage and youth to pursue a manSo if Mu Xu refuses her, she should hide in her own shell again like a shrinking turtle and convince herself that nothing has happened.Just, Mu childe has already left his hometown and chased so far away, how can he be willing to let go of the fish that he finally caught?He walked slowly towards Caroline, finally came to her and stood still.He held her face, mouth with a gentle smile, said to her: "choose me, is to choose the super glue, and then separate, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."He bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss on the corner of her lip. Then he suddenly took Caroline''s hand and held her tightly. Then he turned around and looked at Angus sitting on the sofa with him. He said, "brother, don''t worry. I will take good care of your sister and be a good brother-in-law who will do my duty!"Caroline couldn''t laugh or cry. Why did she become her brother-in-law? This guy''s too snobbish, isn''t he?She quickly dragged Mu Xu out.Angus has a smile in his mouth. After his last conversation with Mu Xu was interrupted by Si Nuo''s blind date, Angus made another appointment with Mu Xu. It seems that the effect of the conversation is quite effective.Angus hands do not know when put on the back of Si Nuo: "when do you ask me, would you like to go with you?"I thought that Sinai would let him go, or ignore him directly, or give up, how far to hide, but who knowsSi Nuo once cooperated with him. A pair of blue eyes, like autumn water, followed his words and asked him, "would you like to?"Angus felt that he almost died on the sofa. He was stunned for a long time before he said: "the ends of the world, I will never change.""Angus, reality is always crueler than imagination," he saidPhillips on one side said that he really worked hard to suppress his smile, but... He couldn''t hold it!It''s mainly because I''m used to the way Mr. Angus is powerful. I really can''t stand the way Mr. Angus looks like a grandson in front of the young master! Mr. Angus, who was used by the young master, also looks miserable.Angus glanced coldly at Phillips and klester. "Are you waiting here for me to collect your body?"This made Sinai unhappy. He frowned and said to Angus seriously, "they are my people.""I don''t want to compete with them. It seems that I''m inferior." Angus''s face was not happy. He couldn''t stand these two light bulbs.For Angus'' sake, he waved to them and said, "go back and have a rest first! I''ll get back to you when I have something to do. "Since Si Nuo said so, the brothers had no reason to stay, so they had to turn around and leave.Finally, Angus and Sinai were the only people left in the hall.Angus stealthily moved closer to the direction of Sinai and asked softly, "are you tired?""Well." Si Nuo answered shallowly.Angus just wanted to reach out to hold seno and let him rest on his shoulder. Unexpectedly, before his hand reached out, Joshua would come forward suddenly."Master, Malvern''s car camera is here.""..." young master Angus said that he wanted to kill Joshua!But for the sake of his usefulness, bear it!Instead of reaching for the video, he asked Joshua, "who is it?"Angus saw the embarrassed expression in Joshua''s expression. He said slowly, "it''s... Joanna."Angus frowned involuntarily when he heard the name.Si Nuo has also investigated Joanna''s information, of course, I have an impression.Angus asked, "where is she now?""It should be in the mansion." And Joshua said.Angus thought that it was necessary for him to meet Joanna, so he asked Joshua to prepare the car and looked back at Sinai: "there are new pajamas in the wardrobe upstairs. The bed is customized according to the bed you are used to. If you can''t sleep, there are red wine you like to drink in the wine cabinet, aroma is the taste of tea tree, toothbrush and towel...""I''m with you." Before Angus finished, Sinai suddenly interrupted him.Angus was stunned and seemed to suspect that he had a hallucination.Si Nuo said: "can''t sleep, go out to blow the wind, I''m with you."Angus finally heard clearly. He laughed and yelled at Joshua''s back: "give me the car key."

 Chapter 630

    Angus and Sinai didn''t wake up like this for a long time, but they stayed in the same space peacefully. Si Nuo didn''t hurt his eyes to lie asleep. Instead, he was quietly looking at the watch on Angus''s arm. Angus often wears that watch for some years. It''s a brand we haven''t seen before. The quality doesn''t look very good. Now it''s very old."What''s the story?" Look at the watch and ask Angus. It''s like he asked this question a long time ago, but he didn''t open his mouth. Today, somehow, he suddenly wanted to ask him.Angus followed Si Nuo''s eyes, found the watch between his wrists, and said with a smile, "on the day Si Yuxiang was buried, you were in Shu City, in his cemetery, and no one could contact you. When I found the North cemetery, Li shangjue sat in front of Si Yuxiang''s tombstone. That day, I said to him, "Si Yuxiang is gone, you and me."There was a story like this. Sinai asked, "and then what?"In fact, he was just curious about how Sir Alex reacted and whether he beat Angus or not.Angus knew what he was thinking at this moment from the expression of Si Nuo. He didn''t hide anything: "I confessed that night, and then... Li shangjue beat me. It was also that night that I learned that besides being Si Nu, Si Nu also lived in this Li shangjue. "Li shangjue is no gentler than himself. If he beat Angus, the picture... Si nuqiang held back his smile and asked, "what does that have to do with this watch?""This watch was dropped in the cemetery by Li shangjue at that time. Later I asked him, and he said it belonged to Shen Xinglou." Li shangjue said: "after a long time, I forgot to ask Shen Xinglou where this watch came from.""I''ll ask him next time I see him." Angus said this on purpose. After all, not long ago, he promised Sinai that he would not be near the Shenxing building any more. So he asked this to test Sinai''s words. In fact, he was ready to be rejected.However, Si Nuo didn''t refuse him. Instead, he suddenly turned around and asked him, "how long will it be?""Just ahead.""I''ll wait for you in the car." When the car stopped in front of the residence, Sinai said this to Angus. Angus thought that the reason why Sinai proposed to come here together was that he had something to say to Joanna. After all, it was because of Joanna that his dissociation disease would be made public.However, Si Nuo didn''t mean to investigate.Angus got out of the car and found Joanna on the stone bench in the small park outside the residence. On the black marble round table, there were two bottles of red wine, which Joanna had brought back from Angus'' winery, and Angus had brewed himself."Coming?" Before Angus came near, Joanna''s voice began to ring.She handed one of the red wine glasses to the opposite and motioned Angus to sit down."I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Joanna holds her chin in one hand. She''s wearing a black lace dress with suspenders on her back, seven inch red high heels, a pair of bony jade feet, and a soft smile on her face. She''s absolutely sexy.Angus sat down opposite Joanna, took a look at the wine, but said, "I''m driving here. I don''t drink.""It''s Simone in the car, isn''t it?" Joanna pointed the direction of the car with her chin.Angus replied, "he''s too tired to let him drive."Then he pushed the glass back to Joanna.Joanna raised her lips and laughed. Then she took the glass of wine that should belong to Angus and drank it down. Then she said, "I know you''re here to ask for a crime."Angus didn''t speak.Joanna continued to talk to herself, "as I told Marvin, I want you to be happy.""So you use a knife to kill and let Malvern reveal s''s condition?" Angus''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I don''t understand your starting point.""Don''t you understand? If you can''t pierce that layer of window paper, there will never be progress between you. " Joanna raised her head, her bright eyes fixed on Angus for a moment, and said: "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself, which is true in business and life. Angus, I said that if Simone doesn''t love you, he is your enemy. Sooner or later, you will die in his hands... ""I didn''t come to see you for the sake of making a case. Do you believe it?" Angus frowned, deep eyes, as if hidden in the magnificent sea."What are you doing here?" Joanna couldn''t think of any other reason besides asking for a crime."Anna, what role do I play for you? Friends? " Angus suddenly brought up a problem which is not related to the wind, horse and cattle.Joanna smile, smile mixed with a trace of desolation: "at the beginning may be you as a friend, but later slowly began to find that your family is what I like, your appearance is what I like, your character is what I like. You are my favorite. So, ANN, you''ve never been my friend. "Two people look at each other, silent for a long time, until the air is about to solidify, Angus just to Joanna mouth, said: "I treat you as a friend.""..." Angus, who refused cleanly and acted in the same style as before.Joanna bowed her head and began to pour herself wine again.At this time, Angus began to break the silence: "Anna."Suddenly, by his name, Joanna had to look up.Angus said: "in the future, if you meet the person you like again, you must let the other person know your mind at the first time. Only after you have made clear the attitude of the other party, can you know for the first time whether to give up or continue to insist. It''s usually easier to give up when a relationship is in its infancy. "Joanna thought about many ways Angus refused her, and even guessed the sentence "I treat you as a friend", but she never thought Angus would finish these words with her gently and patiently.It is said that Angus, the successor of Arthur''s family, is a cold-blooded and cruel man. But it was not until she met Simone that Joanna realized that Angus had always been a man of love and righteousness, just a sentimental object. From beginning to end, there was only one secretary.The reason why he was able to say this kind of heartfelt words to her was mostly because he felt the same way. Because now he loves Sinai so much that he can''t extricate himself, so he can understand that it''s easier for a relationship to give up at the beginning.Joanna is a strong woman. Under her sexy appearance, she has a vigorous body. But at this time, because of Angus''s words, tears fell in a string."Ann, you are cruel." She didn''t say a word of refusal, but it split her heart."Joanna, the decision on whether we should continue to cooperate is in your hands. If you think you can distinguish between the public and the private, I still hope you can stay with Caroline. The contract we signed before is valid. On the contrary, the contract we signed before is invalid, and I don''t want your liquidated damages. "Joanna took out the paper towel on the table, gracefully wiped the corner of her eyes, put away the embarrassment, and looked at Angus: "I just want to ask you a word, if... Sinai doesn''t love you as always, will you insist?""There is no turning back.""So..." Joanna pursed her lips and finally asked, "how long are you going to last?"Angus gave a simple answer¡ª¡ªThis life, this life, this life.Joanna smiles. The night wind blows her long flowing hair and blows her cheek. She doesn''t care at all. She just smiles and looks more serious than before: "Ann, have you ever thought that his current situation will only drag you down. Your life, your future, and the status, status, and reputation you have now may all be destroyed by him! ""Do I care?" Angus, with an evil and lazy smile on his lips, shook his head and said to Joanna, "no, I don''t care. Anna, as long as he''s safe, I can have nothing. ""Then go! Do what you want to do Joanna said: "if Sinai really doesn''t like you, he won''t care what you become. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t care whether it will drag you down."Joanna turned to leave. Before leaving, she left a sentence: "the man beside Caroline is mu Xu, right? I checked his information. Although he is a forensic doctor, his decision-making and financial management ability is no worse than mine. She is more suitable to accompany Caroline than me. "Joanna turned around and could only say in silence - I''m sorry, Angus, I can''t tell you the difference between public and private.Angus thought that Sinai was still in the car, so he didn''t delay any more. He just watched Joanna disappear at the door of the residence, and then he got up and walked in the direction of the car.When he arrived, Sinai was playing with his mobile phone."Bored?" Angus asked thoughtfully, while turning the key of the train: "if you are tired, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll call you when it''s time.""Angus.""Well?" Angus stops to drive and looks at Sinai in a puzzled way."I have something to tell you."Angus was stunned for a while. He thought that the performance was abnormal, but he nodded and asked softly, "what do you want to say to me?""If..." as soon as Si Nuo began to say two words, Angus''s mobile phone ring interrupted him.Angus didn''t want to answer it, but when he saw that the caller ID was Arthur, he had to frown and say to Sinai, "I''ll answer the phone and come back later. Wait for meAngus knew what topic Arthur was going to talk about, so he had to avoid Sinai. He deliberately opened the door and got out of the car to answer the phone.Just did not expect, he got out of the car, this just pressed the answer button, suddenly¡ª¡ªThe sound of car engine starting cut across the sky in the dark night. With the car in hand, Sinai stepped on the gas all the way, whistling past him

 Chapter 631

    The night was deep and cold.Angus chased two steps, and finally yelled at Sinai''s car exhaust. He calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t. Sinai would dump him at this time.Arthur''s face darkened when he heard that Angus''s first words were dirty words.A cold voice rang out on the other end of the phone: "what did you just say? You tell me again! "Angus just rang out and answered the phone. He walked towards the residence and asked, "what''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. I have something important here! ""I''ve seen all the news. Angus, do you know who you are..."Before Arthur finished his lesson, Angus had taken the lead in interrupting him: "I know my identity very well, and I don''t care about my identity. If you are not satisfied, you can take my identity away at any time. Dad, you are still young. You can take care of the family affairs by yourself if you like, or by Caroline if you don''t want toAngus said, hung up the phone and dialed Joshua: "go to find out where the car I just drove away is. In addition, all the information I asked you to prepare for Arthur will be sent to him."Although Joshua does not know what happened, but Angus''s request he will not hesitate to complete. So the first time I found out the location of the car, I told Angus.Angus is penniless. Apart from a mobile phone, he is destitute.Joanna thought that after the farewell 20 minutes ago, she and Angus would be strangers from now on.When she was still suffering, Angus suddenly appeared at her door and said, "can you lend me a car?"After a long time of stupefaction, Joanna came back to herself. Instead of completely opening the door, she deliberately left a crack and asked Angus with a smile, "do you think we can borrow cars from each other?""So you''re not going to borrow it?" Angus put his hands on the doorframe.Later, Joanna just foreign style lip corner, said: "borrow, see in you look handsome."Joanna turned to get a car key, while helping Angus open the garage door, said: "in the future, we can borrow each other''s car. I think about it. Even if I can''t be your lover, I don''t want to be a stranger with you. Even if I''m a friend, you are also a friend worthy of contact. So, let''s keep our contract as usual! "Joanna threw the car keys to Angus, and then she regained her sexy and cool appearance: "didn''t she drive here with Sinai? Dumped? ""I don''t like such a gossipy friend." Angus said that, but he had a smile on his face.After seeing Angus drive away, Joanna just stares at her mobile phone. He didn''t expect that Sinai would make such a decisionJust now, just before Angus and Joanna chatted, Joanna saw Si Nuo sitting in Angus'' car and called Si Nuo. That is to say, the content of the conversation between Joanna and Angus just now has been heard by Sinai.She just wanted to let Sinai know what Angus really thought. She never thought Sinai would leave Angus like this.Angus''s car has a global positioning system, which he naturally knows, so he stopped a taxi after driving a certain distance.In the car, he dialed Kleist''s phone: "I asked you to prepare it before. Now prepare it. I''m on my way here."After hanging up, Sinai looked out of the window. Although it''s late at night, the city is still brightly lit and the lights of every family are flickeringAngus said: in the future, if you meet the person you like again, you must let the other person know your mind at the first time. Only after you have made clear the attitude of the other party, can you know for the first time whether to give up or continue to insist. It''s usually easier to choose to give up at the beginning of a relationship.Just now, what was he going to say to Angus? In fact, he didn''t think about it well, just wanted to thank him for his meticulous care and trust these days.But he saw Angus'' caller ID, it''s Arthur.I suddenly think of Angus'' asset consolidation some time ago, and I suddenly want to understand why. He seemed to have figured out what Angus would say to Arthur. After all, Angus has never been the obedient son in front of Arthur. Being clever and sensible is just his illusion. In fact, he is a man of his own will.And Joanna''s words, every word like hit on the heart of the division.She''s right. Her current situation will only drag Angus down. His life, his future, the status, status and fame he has now are all likely to be destroyed by himself!¡­¡­When Angus chased up again, he only caught his abandoned car by the side of the road.Joshua was blown up in the middle of the night, according to Angus''s command, the whole city to find the whereabouts of senor. Not only snow disappeared, but also Phillips and clydester brothers disappeared.Angus went to childe''s manor. He didn''t know where Si zhanzhou was confident. He thought that Si Nuo would return to the manor until he met Angus"Did s come back?" It''s already daybreak. Angus has been looking all night without any clue, so he asks Sinan Cheng.Sinan Cheng shook his head: "what''s the matter? Isn''t he with you? ""So Simone is with you!" After listening to this, Si zhanzhou''s tone couldn''t stop his anger: "where is Simone now, Angus, for your father''s sake, now you send him back, I''ll take it as if nothing happened before."Angus laughed, choked his anger all night and worried all night. At this moment, there was an old man who wanted to annoy him!Angus passed a sneer on the corner of his mouth and approached the direction of the war boat: "I don''t care about you for my father''s face.""Angus!" Margaret stood up to speak for the ship.Angus sneered: "Mrs. Margaret, it''s very human of you to stand up and protect your husband like this. But I just want to ask you, "has s ever stood up to protect him like this?"Marguerite could not say a word suddenly. Although she never doubted that Sinai was not her own son, it was true that from childhood to adulthood, Marguerite''s education to Sinai was cruel. She hoped that he would become a qualified successor and that he would be perfect everywhere to satisfy Sinai. But she never worried about Sinai''s own feelings.Angus turned to see the ship: "you should remember what I talked to you that night. As I said, no matter whether it''s your child or not, Angus will protect him! You''re no better than raising personal grudges to the family level. Sinar doesn''t want to be the heir of childe, and I don''t want to be the heir of the Arthur family. My people, I protect myself, who wants to touch his hair to try, even if he kisses his parentsAngus said and looked at sinancheng again: "if there is news of S, let me know as soon as possible."With that, Angus swaggered out.Division of a fury, order people to stop Angus.Angus casually put down a few, Joshua with people in a helicopter parked on the lawn outside childe manor.Si Nuo got on the helicopter and immediately asked Joshua, "is there any news?"Joshua didn''t sleep all night. He was tired, but he shook his head and said, "No. Young master Sinai, he should have made a plan for a long time, and his whereabouts are well hidden. ""Have you contacted the aviation administration?" Angus asked.Joshua nodded: "the other side said that master Sinai didn''t apply for any flights, and he didn''t use Simone''s passport to board any flights. Maybe... He is still in the city."Then Joshua added, "by the way, the taxi driver found it. I haven''t had time to ask"What about people?" Angus asked coldly.Joshua brought the men up and asked about senor.The taxi driver only remembers: "he got on the bus and made a phone call. I don''t know who it was for. He said on the phone," I asked you to prepare it before. Now prepare it. I''m on my way here. "That''s all."In front of the people''s aura is too strong, the taxi driver said these words tremblingly."Where did you send people?" Angus asked.The driver replied: "after driving for more than ten minutes, he asked me to stop at any roadside, and then gave me a sum of money to say nothing."Then the driver excitedly took out the money and explained, "I didn''t move. I didn''t move a cent. Later I saw him get on a black car, a black car without license plate."After hearing this, Joshua immediately went to check the road. Later, he found out that Sinai had been ready for a long time, and there was no trace of the black car in the driver''s mouth in the surveillance video along the way.This should be the first plan of Sinai. He planned to disappear at the beginning. That''s why he asked Sinan Cheng to marry Windsor. That''s why he planned the party that night. However, he didn''t expect Angus to appear at the party and ruined all his plans.In the end, the truth unfolded in a way that no one had expected."Young master, Professor Qiu has never met young master Sinai." Joshua had to throw out another piece of bad news.It''s been more than ten hours since seno disappeared. During this period, Angus didn''t receive any good news. He seems to be used to it.At this time, he sat there quietly, silent for a long time, finally took out his mobile phone, entered a series of phone numbers, and then pressed the dial-up button

 Chapter 632

    Wen Lianggang feeds An''an. The little guy just goes to bed. Qi Zhifei comes out of his father''s bedroom and shows his beautiful white teeth to Wen Lianggang: "Niang, Lao Qi is putting bath water for you."Wen Liang reached out and touched the little devil''s head: "what are you doing in there?""I''ll go in and tell him that his position in your heart has declined again. The first place is An''an, and the second place is me. He can only squeeze into the third place by force!" The devil''s mouth as like as two peas, and the bad smile on his lips, is exactly the same as the thirteen sets of Qi. It has to be said that Qi shisan''s gene is quite powerful.As soon as Wen Liang entered the bedroom, she was encircled by someone behind her back. All the familiar breath sprayed on her neck. The magnetic voice gently sounded in her ear: "I heard that in Mrs. Qi''s heart, I can only squeeze into the top three?""Who said, my home Qi shisan is forever in my heart..." before I finished my sweet words, the warm and cool mobile phone ring suddenly rang."This evening, who is it?" Wen Liang reached out to touch the mobile phone, saw a strange caller ID, was stunned on the spot, and then looked at the area display, even more confused."England?" Wen Liang holds his cell phone.Qi night took it, press the answer button at the same time, turned on the speaker."Did Sinai contact you?" Angus'' voice came.Qi night lightly asked a: "know what call time difference?""He''s gone." Clearly, it''s just a very simple sentence, but through Angus'' hoarse voice, Qi Ye can feel his sleepless mood.Wen Liang had already answered the phone, and asked in a hurry, "ah, are you missing? When did it happen? ""A dozen hours ago." Angus told Wen Liang everything that happened in England, including the severance of the relationship between Sinai and the childe family.Wen Liang frowned when he heard this. After a while, he said, "he didn''t contact us. We all thought it would be OK to have you by his side..."She swallowed what she didn''t finish. It was probably not until this moment that she realized that they were really at ease with Angus"I''ll see if I can get in touch with him." Wen Liang said, "if we get in touch with him, we''ll let you know.""Good."After a while, when Wen Liang was going to hang up, Angus suddenly said, "thank you."Wen Liang and Qi Ye looked at each other and said, "maybe it''s going to rain."Angus can say thank you!!Qi night but just touch her head, said: "love will make people lose their senses, for example, to do something that makes other people feel strange.""I think it means something in the story." Turning around, she put her hands on Qi Ye''s shoulder: "how do I feel that you seem to know more than me?""Wife, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not...""If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll be killed!" The little woman pinched him by the neck with her hands, and her face was fierce***Angus called for a long time. The helicopter had been hovering in mid air for almost an hour. Without Angus''s order, Joshua didn''t know where to stop.More than ten minutes later, he heard Angus suddenly say, "go to Shu city."For a time, Joshua felt that he had a hallucination, but Angus'' serious eyes showed that he was not joking, So Joshua began to plan to fly to Shu city.***Since having an an an, Qi Ye has to go home to have lunch with his wife and children almost every day, except for social activities.However, before we had time for lunch today, we heard housekeeper Gao say, "young master, young master whose name is Angus is outside the door."I didn''t expect Angus would fly here so soon. Wen Liang nervously pinched his fingers and said to Qi Ye, "can we not see it?"He gently lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He said, "if you don''t see it, you have a ghost in your heart."Wen Liang pouts his lips wrongly: "I really have a ghost in my heart... I knew you shouldn''t have told me!"Qi night gave her a reassuring look: "go upstairs to hide, give it to me."After hearing this, Wen LiangRu relieved her heavy burden. She was originally a person who could not hide things. What she was most afraid to see was Angus, especially the peacock blue eyes of the other party, which seemed to be hypnotic. She was afraid that she would reveal herself, so she ran upstairs to hide.Even Qi Ming couldn''t help laughing: "Nuan Nuan is more and more like a child."Qi night listened to, the corner of the lip is also hanging a gentle smile, yes, his warmth is more and more like a child, that likes to rely on him, pester him, always affectionate confession of the little girl."What''s warm, I''ll call it sister-in-law later."Qi Ming laughed: "do you eat my vinegar? That brother may kill you! "Wen Liang is really good to Qi Ming, which probably has something to do with Qi mubai''s mother''s death. She really regards Qi Ming as her brother, which Qi Ye knows very well.Angus was invited to Jinnan garden. Wen Liang hides upstairs to peep. In the past, the high spirited man always has a evil smile on his mouth, his eyes are soft, and he has a mysterious appearance who can''t be guessed.Today, the man''s face is covered with scum, his eyes are dark blue, and his hair is cluttered on his forehead. It looks like a decadent poet. Although it doesn''t affect the man''s handsome, it can be seen from his mental state that he certainly hasn''t had a good rest.Angus didn''t beat around the bush. Seeing that Wen Liang was away, his first sentence was: "I''m not here to see Mr. Qi. I''m here to see your wife."It''s rare that Angus even politely called Mrs. Wen Liang.Angus and Qi Ye have been fighting each other, and they know that each other is a deep-seated master. If they talk to him, they can''t get any advantage. It''s better to talk to Wen Liang more directly. The woman has all her thoughts on her face. If she really knows the whereabouts of Si Nuo, she can''t hide it.However, Qi Ye frowned regretfully and said, "unfortunately, my wife and her best friend have gone on holiday and should not come back in recent days.""Is it?" Angus was not in a hurry, but said, "I''ll come back when Mrs. Qi comes back."With that, Angus left.Come with great momentum, and go without procrastination. All this developed too quickly, until Angus'' car left Jinnan mansion, Wen Liang never recovered."I thought he would never stop until he reached his goal!" Wen Liang murmured in a low voice: "how did you leave? That''s all he''s determined to do with ah na? "Anyway, Wenliang always thought Angus was too thoughtful and tired to guess.Qi Ye and Angus seem to share the same interests. He said meaningfully, "if he had made up his mind to Si Nuo, he would not have been stuck on the top floor. His purpose today has been achieved. ""Ah?" Wen Liang was completely confused: "what did he achieve?"Didn''t you just say two words?At this time, Joshua, who was driving, was also puzzled. They flew over day and night without drinking a mouthful of water. They didn''t close their eyes all night. They rushed to Qi''s house in a hurry. As a result, the young master went home because of the other party''s words? What''s the matter?It''s obvious that Mrs. Qi is at home. Otherwise, why are there so many dishes and chopsticks on the table? He thought the young master would at least let him search the Qi familyJoshua''s eyes could not help falling on Angus''s face.Angus didn''t explain a word. Instead, he said to Joshua, "find someone to tell Caroline the news from the side. Then he said that Sinai is missing and may go back to Shu city."So Joshua did.Soon, Caroline''s phone call came, has been asking the whereabouts of Si Nuo.At last Angus only said, "I''m in Shu city."Then I hung up.Angus told Joshua to go back to rest, eat and take a bath. Although the young master of his family chased Mr. Si, Joshua felt that he was more anxious than the young master."Young master, don''t you check the information of Mr. Si? We''ve all returned to Shu city. Why don''t we turn it over first! ""Go back to sleep." Angus didn''t sleep for more than 30 hours, and Joshua didn''t sleep for more than 30 hours. Since Angus was so determined, Joshua had to go home.It wasn''t until he had a good night''s sleep that Joshua finally understood what medicine was sold in his young master''s gourd. It can only be said that the road is one foot high and the devil is one foot high!Caroline and Mu Xu rushed back to Shu city overnight after learning that Si Nuo might be missing.Mu Xu knows that it is impossible for Caroline to forget the man she has loved for more than ten years overnight, but it is obvious that Caroline''s attitude is not as firm as before, and she is trying to accept him.Mu childe is a person with high EQ, not only did not have any dissatisfaction with Caroline''s worry about Si Nuo''s behavior, but also took the initiative to accompany Caroline back to Shu city. As he said, he loved Caroline unconditionally.Caroline has always thought that she is not an easy person to be moved, otherwise she would have been moved by Malvern, and then she would be with him. But I don''t know why, when Mu Xu paid for her without complaint, she was moved and felt guilty.In the face of such a person as Mu Xu, in addition to being moved and guilty, as a girl, she is really easy to moveAs soon as Caroline arrived in Shu City, she went to find Caroline. Mu also missed his two dry daughters, An''an and Ning Ning.If you want to say that Mu childe''s woman fate is really good, even the night queen so cold people, are willing to let Mu Xu to Ning Ning as godfather.Mu Xu just took a gift to see two baby girls, and went to the hotel where Angus stayed to find Caroline.But Caroline wasn''t in Angus'' room at all.Angus alone, sitting on the sofa, saw him and said friendly, "come and sit down."After all, Angus is going to be his brother-in-law. Mu Xu goes to Angus and sits down."Does Mrs. Qi know you''re after my sister?"Mu Xu nodded. Could it be an obstacle for him to pursue Caroline?"She didn''t think that I once pursued Qi Ye''s relationship and had a bad impression on my sister, did she?"Mu childe shakes his head, suddenly feel this topic is puzzling, is how to return a responsibility?

 Chapter 633

    Master Mu reacted for a long time, then suddenly came back to himself. Angus could not do without Wenliang. Angus didn''t care about anyone except Sinai, so he mentioned Wenliang frequently. There was only one possibility, that is, he wanted to know Sinai''s whereabouts from Wenliang''s mouth.Mr. Mu said, "I don''t think my third sister-in-law knows where Si Nuo is."Although I am going to be Angus''s brother-in-law in the future, Mr. mu can''t betray old three! After all, he is a man of integrity.But Angus gave him a meaningful smile: "can you help me make an appointment with your third sister-in-law alone?"Without thinking about it, Mu shook his head: "that''s no good. You don''t know our third brother''s bad temper. Oh, you should know that the third man has a bad temper. It doesn''t matter if you move him. Don''t start from his wife and children, or you will die even worse. "After thinking about it, Mr. Mu added: "shall I take you directly to the third family?""No more." Angus handed Mu childe a harmless smile: "I let Joshua to bind people.""..." Mu Xu frowned and said: "it''s too simple and rude, and the influence is not good."If the relationship between the third and Angus is broken, how embarrassed will he be when he marries Caroline?So"Otherwise, Shu city is also my territory. I know you think Si Nuo may be in Shu city. I''ll ask Lao San to help me find Si Nuo''s whereabouts. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. If you want to see my third sister-in-law, it''s her best friend Su Xiaomi''s birthday on the 15th of next month. She will certainly attend. Then you can go to the birthday party to see her? "Mu Xu will say so. First of all, Su Xiaomi''s birthday party is attended by many people. Lao San and ER Hei will definitely go. If Angus goes there openly, it''s impossible to cause too much trouble. At least, it can guarantee that he won''t go crazy to kidnap Wen Liang during this period of time.Angus looked down at the date, a whole month before the 15th of next month. If s wants to avoid him, even if he finds s, s may not ignore him.Now that we know that Wen Liang is deliberately hiding himself, we can confirm from the side that Wen Liang must know the whereabouts of S, so we don''t have to worry about the safety of S.Give s a month to calm down. At the same time, he can deal with the Arthur family''s affairs first.Angus agreed so simply that it''s hard to avoid some accidents for master mu.A month passed in a blink of an eye. Wenliang was very glad that Angus didn''t come to her for trouble, because according to her character, she must show up.Su Xiaomi''s birthday party was held in Dinghan hotel. This is Su Xiaomi''s first birthday party of such a big age, and it was held at Wei JunLiu''s strong request.The dress is a custom-made white dress. Although Su Xiaomi has never worn a wedding dress, the snow-white dress gives her the feeling of a little princess for the first time in her life. Wei JunLiu is holding Wei Zili in his hand. The little guy is not happy. He kicks his little foot and points to Qi mubai''s direction. He says softly, "play... Play."Wei Zili spoke earlier. Su''s mother sees him, takes Wei Zili from Wei JunLiu, and holds him to Qi mubai and Qi Zhifei.Although Qi Zhifei is usually like a little devil, he has a good way to take care of children. Make Wei Zili laugh. And Qi mubai still kept a serious little face, quietly watching them funny.Yeqing is still wearing a black trousers. Xiaomanyao doesn''t see any trace of having a baby. She recovers very well, but her face doesn''t look so cold as before. On the contrary, she has more maternal brilliance.Looking at the joking Qi mubai, Qi Zhifei and Wei Zili, she hesitated to look back at heixius: "should we send Ning Ning to her?"Wen Liang just came over with an an in her arms. When she saw the little beauty in Yeqing''s arms, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "why did Ning Ning sleep again? The child sleeps in static state and turns over in dynamic state? "Yeqing also felt that the child was too sleepy. She reached out and patted the little guy''s ass: "Hey, party time, wake up.""..." Wen Liang can''t laugh or cry. Is this child really his own?Heixius immediately took the little guy in Yeqing''s arms, and lowered his head to kiss Yeqing''s forehead: "I''ll take Ningning to find Zhifei."Qi Ye just came over and touched erhei''s eyes, so he also extended his hand to Wen Liang: "give an an to me. Go and say hello to Su Xiaomi?"Wenliang takes Yeqing''s arm and walks towards Su Xiaomi. Yeqing doesn''t refuse.Su Xiaomi still has an indescribable admiration for Yeqing. At first, Xiao wants his son to take Wenliang''s little daughter. Later, he begins to like Ning Ning crazily, and every day he wants Wei Zili to be a black knight for Ning Ning Ning.However, Wei Zi Li doesn''t like anyone. He likes to stick to Qi Mu Bai. This makes Su Xiaomi also have a headache. Wei Zili likes hot face and cold buttocks so much. It seems that he has inherited himself!!Gu Qingwen, as always, was the last one to shine on the stage. Today, he took off his gorgeous red dress and replaced it with a pair of dark blue jumpsuit. From the neck to the ankle, it was wrapped tightly, which was very different from that enchanting and sexy creature in the past.Since Gu qingran and Gu Qincheng got married, they have almost started to take this route, and people are not surprised. Obviously, Gu qingran''s brothers, heixius and Gu Qincheng, are very satisfied with her change.Gu lightly first saw not su Xiaomi, but mu Xu, who was carrying red wine. Without thinking about it, he ran towards Mu Xu: "Mr. mu, long time no see!"Gu gently gives Mu Xu a big hug. Mu Xu is held in a daze, and the red wine spills all over the floor. After reaction, he subconsciously looks in the direction of Caroline.Gu lightly this just along the direction of Mu childe to see past, see Caroline is standing not far away, hand holding and a small cake, in front of her polite smile."Oh, not bad! Got it? " Gu lightly rushes Mu Xu to pick eyebrow, a face eight trigrams.Mr. Mu turned his eyes and said, "I almost caught him. I''m not sure if I''m hugged by you...""You know what? You can''t rub sand in the eyes of the beholder. I''m making my little sister jealous.""I don''t know if my little sister is jealous, but I''m jealous!" Gu Qincheng came forward, took Gu Qingqing''s collar, pulled him into his arms, lowered his head and pecked him on his face.Mr. Mu kicked Gu Qincheng: "if I didn''t break up with your daughter-in-law, could you give me dog food? Get the hell out of hereMr. Mu took two glasses of red wine to Caroline, handed her one, sipped his lips and said, "Gu Qingwen, my ex girlfriend in name...""I know your story. Wen Liang told me." Caroline raised her glass to the warm and cool air.Wen Liang smiles at her with orange juice."My brother will come." Caroline, smiling at Wen Liang, said to Mu Xu: "a month is the limit of Angus."Mu Xu saw Angus'' state for a month, and finally understood why Angus was willing to give up his life for Sinai. For Angus, who is very affectionate, every day of the month is like a year, although his daily workload is enough to crush a normal person.At the beginning, Mu Xu was determined to stand on the side of Wen Liang, but after a month, he could not help shaking.Speaking of Cao Cao, it is estimated that no one expected that Angus would be the one pushing the cake out.The whole cake of six layers was a little small in front of Angus.He not only pushed the cake out, but also sang birthday songs.Angus''s voice is very magnetic and pleasant to hear. It has the high pitched voice of an opera player, which makes people easily indulge in.Su Xiaomi is a flower maniac. Her biggest hobby is to appreciate beautiful women and handsome men. When she sees Angus, she can''t open her eyes immediately. Wei Jun has a headache and wants the security guard to throw the Buddha out."Happy birthday, your beautiful princess." Angus grabbed Su Xiaomi''s hand and was about to kiss him. Su Xiaomi responded with his only reason and quickly took back his hand."Although you are handsome, I am a famous flower after all."Angus smiles, but turns to Wen Liang: "dear, long time no see."As always, the evil spirit smile makes Wen Liang feel that his back is a bit coldKnowing that he couldn''t escape, Wen Liang simply asked Su Xiaomi, "what floor is the private room on?""Whatever you want." The answer is Wei JunLiu.Then Wenliang said to Angus, "let''s talk about it?""Pleasure." Angus graciously made an invitation.Wen Liang casts Qi Ye''s eyes for help. Qi Ye immediately receives his wife''s eyes and goes forward to help them press the elevator.This is an ordinary suite. Wen Liang and Qi Ye are sitting on the sofa, while Angus is sitting opposite. Instead of beating around the Bush, he said bluntly, "I want to know where s is."Wen Liang doesn''t escape any more. He heard Mu Xu say what Angus is doing now. He not only gave up the inheritance right of Arthur''s family for the sake of Sinai, but also sorted out all his personal assets, just to make Sinai no longer have any worries.Qi Ye said that Angus is willing to die for Sinai, and is willing to give up fame and identity for Sinai. This must be true love. No matter whether Sinai accepts Angus or not, it is undeniable that Angus is the person Sinai can rely on. It can be determined from a series of events in the UK.So Wen Liang nodded to Angus and said, "yes, I do know where Si Nuo is, but I promised to keep it secret for him. What''s your reason for me to betray him?""Because I only love him and love him more than you, I can always be with him. He is always the first for me. When he needs it, I can put down anything and go to him at any time. I don''t change my heart unless my heart doesn''t beat any more. "

 Chapter 634

    Wen Liang has heard many touching words, but none of them is more beautiful than the sentence "when he needs it, I can put anything down anytime, anywhere and go to him regardless of everything.".She didn''t know that Angus was playing such a role in Sinai''s heart, but she seemed to be able to see Angus''s sincerity to Sinai from his sincere eyes. That sincerity doesn''t seem to change with the stars.She doesn''t know whether Si Nuo will accept Angus, but at least for this moment, Wen Liang thinks that Angus'' deep feeling is enough for her to sell Si Nuo''s position and give Angus another chance.Angus did not expect that Sinai would be on the desert island, the desert island near Wuhua Town, where Yuechan once stayed.So far, the traffic in that place is not convenient. Before Angus got up and left, he called Joshua: "prepare a boat... No, prepare a helicopter."Seeing Angus''s eagerness, Wen Liang''s mouth showed a happy smile. She probably experienced the feeling that she couldn''t wait for a moment.Angus seldom thanks others, but bows to Wen Liang and Qi Ye and says "thank you.".Wen Liang wanted to tell him a few words, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by the ring of his mobile phone.She glanced at the caller ID and was surprised to find that it was a call from Kleist. Besides the doubt, she also felt guilty. She told Angus where she was one second ago, and the next second she knew, right?Wen Liang emptily pressed the answer button, but the fact did not develop in the direction she imagined, which made her even more worried, because the first sentence that klester asked was: "Miss Wen, have you met our young master today?"After such a long time, clydest can finally remember her real surname."What''s the matter?" Wen Liang asked with a frown."Three hours ago, the young master was gone, and the only boat on the island was gone," Kleist said. Phillips and I searched the island and Wuhua Town, but we still couldn''t find the young master. He can''t get through. I''m afraid of Shen Xinglou... ""I see." Wen Liang said in a hurry, "we''ll arrange for someone to look for it and get in touch when we have news."Wenliang hangs up and Angus listens to the call clearly.Si Nuo is goneThis is the only message left after his whole brain processes it. The clue he had been waiting for was once again lost.Wen Liang asks Qi Ye to contact heixius to help find someone, and reads: "what if Shen Xinglou commits suicide?"This sentence changed Angus'' reason. He looked up at Wen Liang and said, "Shen Xinglou should not commit suicide."If Shen Xinglou was serious last time, he would not have committed suicide. It''s the only reason he can feel more at ease.Angus pressed Joshua''s phone number again, but before she pressed the dial-up button, Caroline angrily lifted her skirt and knocked on the door. Ignoring such etiquette, she said to Angus, "brother, send me a text message!"Caroline hands her cell phone to Angus because it''s related to Angus."I want to talk to Angus about something. You ask him to go to room 2403 of Mingmen hotel." The signature is one word, S.Angus was sure that it was seno who sent the message, because among all the people, only he would use this letter to call seno. At least it''s not Shen Xinglou or Li shangjue.Without wasting a minute, Angus drove straight to the famous hotel.As he stood at the door of room 2403, Angus seemed to feel his heart beating out of his chest. He took a deep breath, knowing that the people in the room were men he had never seen in a month, but he had to read them countless times every dayIn the end, before Angus knocked on the door, the people in the room opened the door from the inside as if they were telepathic with him.Si Nuo was standing in the room, wrapped in a bathrobe. His hair was wet, and he didn''t seem to have time to blow it. In his blue pupil, he looked like a clear spring. He was staring at Angus for a moment.In contrast, Angus is a little tired compared with the meticulous Si Nuo.The person in front of us is the one who cares.According to Angus''s former temperament, he would go forward and rub him into his arms. But at this time, there was only one word in his mind - "restraint.".He didn''t want to scare away the man who was hard to find. Angus has a lifetime to let Sinai accept his kindness. He has a lifetime to let Sinai understand how important he is in his heart. So, it''s not urgent at this moment.Angus'' restraint led them to stand at the door looking at each other and looking at each other.He thought that if Sinai hadn''t been the first to let him in, he would have been standing here all the time, standing as a "wife looking stone.".Si Nuo let Angus in through a crack in the door.Angus sat down on the sofa with his hands on his knees, like a kindergarten kid. If you let other people see Angus like this, I''m afraid they can''t believe it. Now this clever and honest "little friend" is Angus, who is crazy and cool.Si Nuo turned to bring a cup of Oolong tea and handed it to Angus.Angus took over, more and more confirmed that this is his s, because only he knows what flavor of Oolong tea he likes to drink.With a white towel around his neck, he handed Angus oolong tea. Then he sat on the sofa opposite him and began to brush his hair.Until the cup of Oolong tea was finished, Angus finally couldn''t stand the cold violence of Sinai and said: "I miss you..."After thinking and choking, I blurted out these four words. With the deep peacock blue pupils and the nervous fingers holding the teacup, Angus looks like a child at the beginning of love. Well, the child who first confessedThat kind of carefulness was something that Sinai had never seen before.He wiped his hair with his hand and gave it a meal. Sharp eyes to Angus.Maybe he cared too much, so he was very cautious. With just one look in his eyes, Angus threw away his armor. His tone was unspeakable soft: "if you don''t like to listen, I''ll hide it and don''t say it."¡°¡­¡­¡±"If you don''t want to see me, I''ll hide. Just, don''t disappear, don''t hide where I can''t see. I''ll worry. "Sinai threw the white towel on Angus'' face.Angus was confused by the towel and pulled it off his face. Before he had time to react, he found that the man sitting opposite suddenly sat beside him.The soft leather sofa collapsed as he sat down.After smelling the fragrance of the shower gel, Angus was very relieved that his hormones were out of control.Well, I want to sleep with himIn order to prevent his brutality, Angus automatically moved his butt to the side to keep a safe distance from Sinai.When it was confirmed that his nose was no longer full of his own fragrance, Angus said, "I''ve been talking for a long time. Have you heard me?""Well." The man around him snorted in response.Young master Angus was in a hurry: "what''s" um "¡® What do you mean, hmm? I said you are not allowed to disappear in front of my eyes, OK or not? ""Angus, who am I?" Si Nuo finally opened his mouth formally, with his unique alienation and indifference in his tone.Angus didn''t even think about it and said, "I''m your man. Anyone can do it.""When I came out of Childe''s manor that day, do you mean that you support me?" Si Nuo''s eyes locked Angus''s eyes, and every tiny micro expression was never let go.I didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this question, which made Angus overwhelmed. Although it was an unexpected problem, but he was very firm back to him: "support.""That day, you asked me to guess who you would choose between me and Caroline. You haven''t told me the answer"Caroline and you, I choose you, me and you, I choose you.""You said that day, I will probably never know where I am in your heart. Then I ask you, what position am I in your heart? ""..." Si Nuo asked Angus several questions, which Angus didn''t expect.But he seemed to have thought about the answers to these questions as early as 800 years ago. He looked into Si Nuo''s eyes firmly and said to him, "where are you in my heart?""Well.""Air, shadow, carbohydrates.""I''m so important..." Sinai leaned back in his chair, as if thinking about the credibility of this.Angus said, "no, you''re more important than air, shadow, carbohydrates. I think of a better adjective. ""What?" Si Nuo was a little interested, waiting for Angus to reply.Angus said three words: "cancer cells."Cancer cells, infinite proliferation, can not be eliminatedAs for Angus, it''s just like cancer cells. So far, it is irreversible to like him.Si Nuzheng for several seconds, then looked back at Angus: "do you want to know where you are in my heart?""I don''t want to." I probably expected that the answer from Sinai''s mouth would not be very good, so Angus cut off any possibility of his answer from the source. In the second Sinai asked, Angus had already started and covered his mouth.From the eyes of Si Nuo, we can see that he is smiling now.It was such a good laugh that Angus let go.After a while, I found my reason: "you sent me a text message saying that you need to talk to me about something...""Well. It''s something He nodded.Angus browed: "what''s the matter?""Sleep with you.""..." Angus''s dilated pupil had not recovered, so he was filled with the familiar fragrance between his lips and teeth

 Chapter 635

    Angus is pressed under the body and his brain is blank.Si Nuo carefully described Angus''s lips, hands fell on his waist, restless hands, lifted the shirt hem.Si Nuo''s fingertips are slightly cool and stick on Angus''s skin, but it makes him feel that he is on fire. Ice and fire are tormenting him alternately.It wasn''t until seno''s hand fell on his pants chain that Angus suddenly grabbed seno''s hand and then turned to his fingers.Angus grabbed two hands of snow, pinned them on his back and locked them on his waist.Sinai had no hands to support his body, so he had to stick to Angus.The leg of Si Nuo pressed Angus''s body, and Angus''s rebellious brow could not help but frown, and a light hum overflowed from his nose.It''s killing me!Angus is breathing."Don''t you want to?" The voice of Si Nuo faded away the quiet and indifferent, which was very soft. In Angus'' ear, it''s like poison.His skin is very white, with the four words just blurted out, the blush on his cheek is particularly obvious.Si Nuo struggled in Angus'' arms for a while, then hesitated and said: "if you don''t want to, let go first...""Are you sure?" Angus has a fire in his eyes. It''s burning. It seems that he is going to burn seno to death in his eyes.Instead of speaking, Sinai deliberately clenched his legs in response to Angus''s words.In a short time of less than a second, the world of Si Nuo changed so much that he didn''t know how he was oppressed by Angus. Only then did he know that a person''s speed could be as agile as this.Angus put his head down to block the mouth of snooker, swept the other side''s gums with the tip of his tongue, and took all snooker''s breath away. This kiss, no longer as mild as the previous few times, so that the taste is enough. This kiss, with a strong passion. It seems that we are going to melt the seno into this affectionate kiss.Until my face is red and my heart is out of rhythm. Angus finally slowly let go of Sinai, his teeth nibbling at Sinai''s lower lip. Then, his thumb covered it, and the blood red lips were even hotter.The sofa is very wide, even if Angus and snow lie side by side on the sofa, they will not feel crowded. But Angus raised his legs and forced him to stand on his waist. Then he took Si Nuo''s waist and picked him up.It''s the first time for Sinai to be held in such a big position. He''s very ashamed, but he also enjoys it. Because it''s in his arms, he has a strong sense of security. Arm around his neck, allowing Angus to carry him to the soft bed.Angus pressed down on Sinai''s body."I''m not prepared." Angus breathed violently, his voice was hoarse as if he had just sung an opera for a few hours, but it became more and more magnetic.The Secretary stretched out his hand, opened the drawer of the bedside table, looked at the contents of that drawer and said, "I''m ready.""..." it seems that Sinai is not joking. He knows what he is doing, so the sentence "sleep with you" has only been premeditated.Angus didn''t expect that he had prepared for half his life, but at the last moment, he became the unprepared one. Angus, who thought he would not be prepared, was ready for everythingThe head of Si Nuo rises slightly and raises a good-looking radian. Angus''s dense kisses fell down, from his eyebrows and eyes, to the bridge of his nose, Chin... Finally, he deeply kisses his Adam''s apple.There was a hard soft voice in his throat. When I thought he would go all the way down, I didn''t expect that he would go along his jaw and kiss him on his lips. Finally, all the way to his ear.He said: "although I haven''t been slept by others, if you insist on it...""Will you let me?"After a while, Angus gasped: "let''s go.""When did you know you like men?" Si Nuo asked Angus in a low voice.Angus rubbed his ear with his lip and said, "when I met you."The division Nuo grasps Angus''s hand, pressed in own Mermaid line''s position. There is a long scar in that place, which was left by byangus'' father Arthur. Although it has healed, the wound is always like a scar engraved on Angus'' heart.Angus'' eyes are reddish.Si Nuo looked up at him: "in the memory I can have, I have suffered the most severe injury, which is here. That time, it was the most painful one. ""I''m sorry..." Angus knew that she didn''t like boxing and kicking, but when she needed to do it, it was Kleist who started it. I''m afraid Angus is the only one who has ever fought with his own hands.But he is Angus''s top man. Angus would rather be black and blue than let him hang the lottery.Last time on Tyrol Island, Angus sent people to hunt down Sinai, but also to show Arthur. Unexpectedly, those idiots actually cut a hole in his arm. Angus is deeply distressed for this, let alone the scar on the mermaid lineAngus couldn''t find the right words except to say sorry.Si Nuo suddenly reached out and pressed Angus''s lips to stop him from apologizing one after another.His eyes were like water. The end of his eyes was slightly tilted. He looked at him and said the unfinished sentence completely: "that time, it was the most painful time. So this time, take it easy. I have no experience... "His cheeks were red and his eyes were blurred.Finally, the string in Angus'' brain, called "reason", broke. Like a storm, he lowered his head to catch his breathAll the way, ups and downs, many twists and turns, I don''t know how long it took, that kind of suffering and joy of falling into hell and then rising to heaven, like the soul of Angus and snow tightly linked togetherHis s, shining like a ray of light, in his ignorant age, cut through all the haze, into his lifeSo dazzling, so deadlyAs if the feeling of ups and downs in the clouds, always makes Angus feel like a dream. If it was a dream, he would rather never wake up.The dream is so beautiful that people can''t help indulging in it. Angus took a deep breath and realized that if he indulged in his dream, what should s do in real life?After struggling, Angus opened his eyes in panic with the deep feeling he couldn''t let go of.What is striking is the delicate eyebrows of Si Nuo.Thick eyebrows, long eyelashes and thin lips.The person sleeping next to him is really s, the s that he thinks about.It''s not a dreamOutside the window is already bright, a layer of white gauze curtain floated up in the breeze, projecting a little sunlight, shining on the face of Sinai, delicate and transparent, with a thin layer of light pink.He was lying on his arm, in a very clever position, on his side.Half shoulder exposed in light gray silk sheets, very beautiful lines. And the dense red dot is showing the madness of homework mercilessly.Angus''s breath tightened again. The picture he had been dreaming of was so real that he felt a little unreal.So... Master Angus did the most important thing in his life.He reached out and pinched his thigh.Then he took a cool breath.Good, not a dream!!It''s true. It''s realAngus hugged him a little and gave him a kiss on the forehead. He moves very gently, for fear of waking the person in his arms.But I don''t know if this bed doesn''t suit him. Even if Angus deliberately lightens his movements, he still frowns.Angus immediately froze in place, dare not have any action, for fear of waking him.But after frowning repeatedly, Si Nuo opened his eyes after all.The glare of the light made him involuntarily raise his arm to cover his eyes.Angus''s hand was pressed by Si Nuo. Seeing his little action, he immediately raised his hand to help him block the sunlight outside the window.Si Nuo''s lips were lightly scratched, and he said to Angus in his hoarse voice when he got up in the morning, "thank you.""Good morning, my world." Angus bowed his head and gave a kiss in the corner of his lips.One secondTwo secondsIn three secondsSi Nuo suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes as deep as the starry sky, and glanced at the surrounding environment."How...""Angus?"The tone of "..." is not like calling his name, but like asking "Why are you here?".Angus reached out with a smile and touched Sinai''s head: "don''t make trouble. I''ll arrange what I want to eat."Although I wish I could sleep in the dark with the people around me now, Angus could not bear to make Sinai hungry, let alone see him cry like last night... Well, it should be more gentle.Strange is strange, I have no experienceStrange is strange, he is too beautifulAngus wants to pull his arm back from the neck of Sinai. Unexpectedly, Sinai suddenly grabs his wrist.Angus did not understand, but still with a smile: "not hungry?""What happened last night?" Although I know that every pain on my body is reminding me what happened last night, Sinai still asked this with empty expression.This time, Angus was confused"Last night...""Damnit, Angus!! shi.t£¡£¡ Tell me, what''s going on? ""... s, don''t act.""I''m on the island, aren''t I?" Si Nuo sat up with difficulty. Finally, the pain on his body forced him to lie on his side. His eyes almost burst out with fire."Last night... Don''t you remember?""Where''s clyst? What about phillips? " Si Nuo grabbed Angus''s hair and caught him in front of him: "was it Shen Xinglou last night? Or Li shangjue? "

 Chapter 636

    In the case of Sinai''s unstable mental state, Angus simply and quickly explained what happened last night, and then... The whole room fell into a strange silence.Si Nuo was lying on the bed with the quilt in his arms, staring at the ceiling. Angus sat by the bed, quietly waiting for him to speak. At the same time, he did not forget to book a breakfast for the person who picked up the phone of the hotel, for fear that Sinai would be hungry.It was not until the doorbell rang that Angus, who was sitting stiffly by the bed, finally recovered. He grabbed a bath towel around his waist, and then went to open the door.It was served by a cook and two little girls.Angus''s skin is the best. In addition, she only wears a loose bath towel. When she sees it, she can''t help but look at it more. When she reports the name of the dish, she wants to touch her strong abdominal muscles.Looking out from the angle of Sinai, you can see Angus with his back to him and the two little girls who are crazy about flowers.Stuffy for a long time, finally spilled from the throat: "get out of here!"The three delivery people were shocked by the anger from another man in the room.Angus knew that Sinai was angry, but he tasted every food patiently. When he confirmed that it should meet Sinai''s appetite, he was ready to ask the waiter to leave.Unfortunately, as soon as he looked up, before he could speak, Sinai had already wrapped up a bathrobe and sent the three out.The door slammed.Sinai didn''t expect Angus to follow him. As soon as he turned around, he just hit Angus.Angus put one hand around Si Nuo''s waist and the other hand on the door behind him. With his slightly higher height, he looked down at Si Nuo''s face.With a slight sigh, "that''s it, s. I''ll be responsible.""... responsible, how to be responsible?" The main reason why Sinai tried to kill Angus was that he didn''t have the strength to beat him. Another reason is that what should and shouldn''t have happened, so he can tolerate this kind of physical contact.Angus thought carefully for a moment, and then said, "next time... Are you up there?"Seeing the cold look in his eyes, Angus immediately added: "you can be responsible as you say.""Get away from me." Snow reached out and pushed Angus''s head away.Angus'' head came back like a spring. He put his arm around his waist and held his chin. "I can get away from you, but you can''t get out of my sight.""One more word and I''ll kill you now!""Kill me, I have to say, a month without you, is my limit...""One more word and I''ll kill myself.""..." Angus took a deep breath and made a gesture of surrender.Si Nuo pushed him away and walked towards the house. As he walked, he said, "let someone send me some clothes."Angus lost his cell phone last night. He called his cell phone from the hotel, but found that it had already been turned off.Si Nuo grabs the phone of the hotel from Angus, dials his new phone number in China, but he just takes a fluke. He doesn''t expect that the phone really rings.Si Nuo finds his hand in a pile of messy clothes. As soon as he unlocks the screen, he sees a memo edited yesterday.Angus saw Si Nuo staring at his mobile phone in a daze. Originally, he wanted to go forward, but he was afraid to make him angry again, so he stood obediently in the same place, unprecedentedly honest."Come here." Si Nuo waved to Angus in a tone that didn''t sound angry.Angus just stepped forward.Si Nuo put the mobile phone screen in front of him and saw the contents of the memo clearly written¡ª¡ªDear s and my favorite Angus, if the person who wakes up tomorrow is not me, then the camera in the wardrobe will be regarded as a gift from me.The signature is Shen Xinglou, who is with you like a shadow.Angus turned around and jerked open the door of the wardrobe. Unexpectedly, he found a micro camera inside.Sinai grabbed the machineIt records what happened in this room between last night and today.Si Nuo connected to the computer, determined to see what happened last night.Angus took the computer and raised it over his head. "Are you sure you want to see it?""Give me the computer!" Si Nuo said in a cold voice.Angus had a ruffian smile on his face: "I suggest you don''t watch it.""Give it to me!" Again, again."You will regret it, because..." Angus took down the computer and handed it to Sinai. Si Nuo reached for it. Angus pulled Si Nuo into his arms, wiped his thin lips against his ears, and said softly, "you screamed very loud last night, but you look beautiful."As soon as Sinai was about to lose his temper, Angus honestly returned the computer to him, and went to the hall wisely, completely choking Sinai''s anger, which was very unpleasant.Finally, when Sinai was about to sit down with his computer in his arms, Angus found a soft down pillow from outside and put it where Sinai intended to sit down.This action is so sweet, so sweet... It''s so sweet that Sinai has the heart to kill him!! Damn, why was Angus up there last night? Shen Xinglou that pit goods!After he had a hard time, Si Nuo found that the content of his abdominal Fei seemed to be a little biasedSeno is watching the video in the room, and Angus pushes the dining car to the bedroom. Take a knife and fork, patiently, piece by piece to cut the steak.Last night Angus and Si Nuo chat content is not long, soon entered the theme.When the steak and side dishes are all ready, the picture on the computer is already when two people are lying on the bed.It has to be said that from the angle of camera placement, Shen Xinglou carefully designed it, and the whole process was recorded.Angus forked a piece of steak and brought it to the mouth of snooker.Si Nuo was a promising man, but the steak was delicious. He was probably hungry all night, and he exercised too much last night, soThe stomach was speechless.Angus looks at Si Nuo with a smile! His s is so proud!!"No?" Angus raised his eyebrow: "I''ll feed you another way."Then he put the steak into his mouth and put his face toward the Siro.Si Nuo pushes Angus away with one hand, grabs the fork in his hand with the other, forks a piece of steak and puts it into his mouth. When I throw the fork on the dining car, it makes a loud noise.Knowing that Sinai was sulking, Angus was still waiting on him. Then he took a cup of water and handed it to Si NUI.Si Nuo was used to it this time. He had a good drink. But before I could swallow it down, I heard Shen Xinglou in the video say: please take it easy, I have no experience.Angus, who was sitting next to him with a water cup, was very immortal. At this time, he pasted it in his ear and said vaguely, "I was very happy at that time, you didn''t have experience. Because I have no experienceSinai spat all on the computer screen, but without thinking, he glared at Angus: "you have no experience? Don''t you eat all men and women? ""Shame, I''ll eat you. I was knocked down by you first. I have no face"Go away!""Oh." Angus took the tissue, handed it to Sinai, and put the fork into Sinai''s hand. Then he looked at him and said, "I''ll go outside and wait for you. Turn down the voice, or I''ll respond."¡°¡­¡­¡±Angus really honest out, the division of a nu angry, will open the voice to the maximum.Then a few seconds later, he regrettedI''m afraid that the whole building heard Shen Xinglou at that time?Si Nuo hurriedly buttoned up the computer screen, thinking of 10000 ways to curse Shen Xinglou. Goblin, in his opinion, Shen Xinglou is like a goblin. No wonder Angus can''t hold it. Can say after all, the pain is oneself!!Si Nuo was so angry that he didn''t even know when Angus was standing by the door.Sinai was just about to ask him to go away.He said excitedly: "do you know why I firmly believe that shenxinglou is you?"With Angus''s words, Si Nuo is like a man in a hurry.When Shen Xinglou and Angus sat on the sofa, what Shen Xinglou said was the experience between Si Nuo and Angus, but Shen Xinglou repeated it clearly.Every act and every move of Xing Sheng building was as like as two peas before the Xing Sheng building was blooming under Angus. He as like as two peas, his voice, his movements and his little expression.So"I don''t know how you got out of the island, but Caroline received a text message from you, signed s. I''ve only called you that, so I firmly believe that you were the one who texted yesterday. ""I just remember that I slept and woke up this morning." So, he didn''t send that message.Angus just focused on the emotion of Si Nuo. Now he calmed down and suddenly became clear: "s, if it wasn''t you last night...""Shen Xinglou knows everything about me!" Si Nuo added Angus''s words completely, and even stood up excitedly.Outside the door, the clothes man came.Angus handed the clothes to Si Nuo: "put them on, let''s go to see Qiu Jiayan!"Si Nuo took the clothes honestly. As soon as he untied the belt of his bathrobe, he found Angus staring at himself.He smashed a computer at Angus: "close the door!""If you don''t look, don''t look. Next time, choose a lighter one, such as a knife. The computer is heavy and awkward." Angus said. He stepped forward and, when Sinai was not paying attention, bent down to kiss him on the forehead. Then he went into the bathroom with his laundry

 Chapter 637

    Qiu Jiayan is in England. Angus decides to take Si Nuo back to England. Before leaving, Si Nuo meets Wen Liangqi at night.Seeing the safe and sound Si Nu, Wen Liang''s heart was finally relieved. He looked at Si Nu with shame and said, "I''m sorry."They are the only two people in the whole room. Qi Ye and Angus are very considerate. They all go out.Si Nuo knows that the reason why Wen Liang apologizes is that she tells Angus her position. He rarely raised his lips and said to Wen Liang, "to me, you never have to say these three words.""Are you really going to go back to England with Angus?""Well. Qiu Jiayan is in England. I''m going back to see my father. A month ago, my predecessors were very tired and left in a hurry. Now I want to understand that what should be explained will be explained sooner or later. I''ll say hello to your sister for you"Well." The point of Wen Liang''s question just now is to ask Sinai if he wants to go back to England with Angus. But Si Nuo avoids the heavy and takes the light, only mentions the reason to return to England.Wen Liang knows that Si Nuo must have a lot to say in his heart, and she can really be his listener."What about you and Angus?" Wen Liang looked at Si Nuo. He covered his whole body well, even his neck. But Angus made a lot of publicity. The kiss marks on his neck were so obvious that they couldn''t be seen. The traces that Angus didn''t have when he appeared at Su Xiaomi''s birthday party yesterday morning are very conspicuous today. If Angus and snow were together last night, the story is self-evident.Fortunately, this time, Sinai didn''t evade this topic, nor did he respond to Wen Liang laterally. Instead, he asked Wen Liang: "some people know they can''t escape, but you still want to escape desperately. Why?""Because you think you can escape." The reason why Wen Liang was able to answer this question quickly was that she had learned from experience.Wen Liang told Si Nuo what Angus had told her before. In particular, Angus said, "he is always the first to me. When he needs it, I can put down anything and go to him regardless of everything."."Well, have you never thought of accepting Angus?" Wen Liang carefully asked, she is concerned, but did not mean to be forced, just quietly waiting for his answer, if he refused himself, Wen Liang would like to ask.But Sinai gave her an unexpected answer. He said, "I''ve thought about it."This time, Wen Liang was stunned, and his big eyes were staring at Si Nuo in confusion: "and then?""The day before I went back to Shu City, that is, the day of the east window incident. Li shangjue came out. When I came back, it was Mu Xu and Caroline who accompanied me, right at the gate of chaider manor. A lot of reporters gathered around us, and we couldn''t do anything. Sinan Cheng took a few bodyguards out, but still trapped us in it. I had a headache and squatted on the ground. He was driving through the crowd and standing in front of me. Against the light, pull me off the ground. When I got on the bus, he asked me, "what would I do without him?". I think about that very seriously. "Wen Liang seems to be able to understand why Sinai deliberately avoided Angus and went back to Shu City alone. Did he want to see what life would be like without Angus?"That night, I went with him to meet a woman, Joanna," she saidSi Nuo tells Wen Liang all the details of seeing Joanna. He probably needs someone to talk to, and Wen Liang is the best listener."Joanna is right. I''ll drag him down," she said"It''s not like that." Wen Liang told Si Nuo very seriously: "I believe that in Angus'' eyes, those fame, status, are not equal to one tenth of yours. His willingness to give up the shares of the Arthur family for you has proved that he doesn''t care about these things"So..." Wenliang pause, "Angus really love you, probably beyond everyone''s imagination."Si Nuo was silent for a long time before nodding: "I know."In fact, Angus knew about it about the night of the pool party when he first confessed to him. However, he repeatedly hinted that he didn''t like Angus, didn''t love him, and he had no possibility.But sometimes, God just likes to joke... When the last time comes, let''s have a big reversal.Wen Liang understood his tangle from Si Nuo''s expression. She thought that he might not accept Angus for some time, but she believed that as long as Angus continued to insist, Si Nuo would cut off all his guard"Time always tells you what you want." Wen Liang said with a smile.Si Nuo knew that she meant something, so she just said with a smile: "probably..."From today, at least, he will no longer run away from Angus.This is probably a historic step.Outside.Angus and Qiye lean against the door to chat, one left and one right, like two door gods.Qi night suddenly came with a smile: "keep the clouds open, see the moon."Although Angus''s spoken Chinese is very good, daily communication and common idioms can be regarded as handy, but it is the first time to hear this sentence in Qi Ye''s mouth."I don''t understand." Angus was frank."I''ll understand later." Qi Ye side said, while changing the topic: "so anxious to return to the UK, pro?""..." although he doesn''t know what it means to keep the clouds open and see the moon, he can understand what it means to propose marriage!Angus raised a smile of self mockery: "Si zhanzhou should not like me, but my son-in-law, because I am more affectionate than him, because Si Nuo will be very happy with me."If someone else said this, Qi Ye would probably feel that it was a blank check and might not fulfill the oath, but Qi ye believed it when it came out of Angus'' mouth."It''s not in vain for me to save you both." Qi Ye said."Well, well saved.""..." Qi Ye didn''t talk to him, so he changed the topic: "after returning to England, will you return to Shu city?""S wants to go back, just go back." Angus added: "we unexpectedly found that Shen Xinglou should be the only person who knows everything in all personalities. Shen Xinglou runs through Li shangjue, s and his own memory. It has a positive effect on the treatment, and now Shen Xinglou has no suicidal tendency. Qiu Jiayan said before that if we treat according to this line, the cure is not hopeless. "Angus'' eyes are bright when he talks about these things. That kind of eyes full of hope is really not in line with master Angus''s crazy drag cool design. Of course, that''s because Qi Ye didn''t see Angus as weak as a grandson in front of Si Nuo.Wen Liang and Si Nuo don''t know what they are talking about in the room. At this time, they finally come out. Both look relaxed.Angus looked down at the time and said, "if you want, you can stay a little longer. I''ll ask Joshua to change the time.""No It''s not that I''ll never see you again. I don''t think it''s necessary to stay for a long time.A farewell, because the division is to leave with hope, so it does not seem so sad.Angus and snow went down the stairs side by side."Let''s go." Angus said to Caroline at the end of the stairs.Beside Caroline, Mu Xu was standing. He was carrying two suitcases. One was Caroline''s and the other was his. Mr. Mu thinks that the revolution has not yet been successful, and comrades need to work hard. Revolution is a brick, where it needs to be moved. So, prepare to follow Caroline to the death.When grandma Mu heard that her grandson finally had a lover, she danced with joy. She heard that the crutches had been thrown far away. Naturally, she was very supportive of her grandson''s pursuit of his wife. So you can rest assured.He nods to Wen Liang and Qi Ye, then turns around with his suitcase and walks two steps behind Angus, only to find that Caroline doesn''t followHe turned back unexpectedly: "Lolo?"I don''t know when Mr. Mu gave Caroline such a nickname. When he called it, it was almost sweet.As Mu Xu opens his mouth, Si Nuo and Angus turn their heads and look at Caroline who is still in place."What''s the matter?" Angus asked.Caroline turned around, took a deep breath, and her mood, which had been brewing for a long time, was not so trembling.She whispered, "you go. I want to stay here."¡°what£¿¡± The first person to question is mu.He quickly returned to Caroline with two suitcases: "what did you just say?""I want to stay here with you." Caroline stares at Mu Xu''s eyes and tells him what she thinks with firm eyes.Wen Liang, who is held in Qi Ye''s arms, is shocked by the sudden change. After all, Caroline has come all the way to Sichuan for Sinai. From the moment of knowing Caroline, Wen Liang knew that she had been following in the footsteps of Si Nuo and revolving around him.Now that Sinai''s condition is not easy, it is possible to make progress. Caroline should be the person who most wants to accompany Sinai back to England. She should be the person who most wants to see Sinai get a good result. Why suddenly at this time, decided to give up accompany him?Instead of explaining, Caroline asked Angus, "will you take good care of him?"Before Angus gave an answer, Caroline asked herself, "you will."Although Caroline has asked and answered herself, Angus still gave her a promise: "with my life, do my best.""Then I will not go to England. After all, it has never been my home." It''s just that people I care about live all the time.Caroline pulled the suitcase in Mu Xu''s hand and waved to Si Nuo: "goodbye, Si Nuo."This time, she did not call him the sweet word "here"It''s like taking that word out of her life

 Chapter 638

    For many years, I was disillusioned for a moment.This is probably the most realistic portrayal of Caroline.Having watched the plane take off, Mu Xu asked Caroline again, "won''t you regret it?""No Although she was very sad, Caroline felt that it was also a relief. "In fact, some of the reasons have been understood for a long time, but she just didn''t want to change anything. So far in my life, I have never regretted falling in love with Sinai. ""That''s good." Mu Xu said two words with a smile, but he didn''t know whether it was really good for Caroline to decide not to pursue Sinai, or because she would not regret it.Caroline turned to Mu Xu and said, "but I''m most glad to meet you."This sudden confession stunned Mr. mu. He didn''t know whether the plane took off too loud. He always felt that he didn''t hear it clearly."Your patience, your waiting, your paying and your following make me understand that I have the right to be loved besides aslo. You gave me the courage to say goodbye to the past. I wish I could meet you earlier, but I''m glad you finally showed up Caroline suddenly said a lot from her heart.This words, say Mu childe one Leng one Leng.Wen Liang and Qi Ye are sensible enough to keep silent and act as transparent people until they see that mu Laosi hasn''t recovered for a long time. Wen Liang blinks at him anxiously and coughs twice by the way.Mu Xu finally regained his mind. Then he looked at Caroline and said, "can you repeat what you just said?""..." Mu Laosi''s EQ, which he had cultivated in his life, was finally destroyed today."I said, I want to marry you." Caroline said to Mu Xu word by word in a clear and loud voice, as if announcing to the whole world.Mu Laosi was even more confused, and his mind was buzzing. I feel like a dream.In fact, he is ready for the tug of war. He thinks that as long as it''s Caroline, he can wait and stay with her indefinitely, but he didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. He felt that Caroline''s attitude towards him had improved a lot recently, and he was more dependent on him, but he did not expect that she would suddenly say such shocking words.The emperor is not urgent, the eunuch is urgent, what he says is probably the current situation. Before Mu Si opens his mouth, Wen Liang wants to help Mu Xu nod impatiently. Fortunately, Qi Ye held him.Unexpectedly, Mu Xu would say at this critical moment, "I suggest you reconsider.""I''ll go!! Mu Si, are you amused? " Wen Liang can''t help but talk after all.Qi night headache simply picked up his little wife and walked toward the car, leaving Caroline and Mu Xu alone on the tarmac.Mu Xu said to Caroline: "I don''t want to marry you. On the contrary, I think about it all day and night. I''m sure your final choice will be me, but I hope you will be a laughing bride rather than a heart full bride. Lolo, I want you to be happy... ""I''m happy." Caroline began to interrupt Mu Xu''s words and nodded her head seriously: "I''ve never been so happy with your company. The past month has been the happiest period of my life. You''re good. I love it. Gently say, like you a lot of women, I don''t want to miss you, I want to be your wife, I don''t want you to choose others, I want to marry you. I really... "Before Caroline''s sincere confession was finished, Mu Xu had already clasped her waist with one hand, pulled her into her arms, and lowered her head to block her chattering red lips.Wen Liang is waiting anxiously in the car for fear that Mu Si''s high EQ will become a decoration at this time. After all, he can win Caroline, and his high EQ is definitely the main force.Qi Ye reached out and touched Wen Liang''s head: "Mu Si knows what he wants, so does Caroline.""I''m just in a hurry... More anxious than when you proposed to me!" Then Wen Liang suddenly looked back at Qi Ye: "Oh, by the way, you didn''t propose to me at all.""..." it''s too much to guard againstQi shisan laughs very dogleg: "that I beg now?"Then he knelt down on one knee in the RV, gently took Wenliang''s hand, and said affectionately, "Miss Wen, would you like to marry me?""I don''t want to, ha ha ha... How many years, you say I like you. How many times did you refuse me when you were studying? I''m ashamed today. Ha ha ha...""..." my wife is caught off guard!Qi Ye grabbed Wen Liang''s hand and gave him a kiss. Well, he didn''t suffer.When Mu Xu and Caroline come out, they see Qi Ye holding his wife''s hand with a silly face from the window, which is quite different.Seeing that Caroline came out with Mu Xu''s arm in her arm, Wen Liang finally felt relieved, took back her hand, happily abandoned Qi shisan, and ran towards Mu Gongzi."Yes?""Well." Mu Xu takes a deep look at Caroline. After the kiss, her lips are very red, beautiful and beautiful.Caroline also said to Wen Liang with a smile: "because I told him that people in our Arthur family are as affectionate as my brother. My father has only loved my mother a woman in his life, and I will love him more and more every day. I want to marry himMu Xu stretched out his hand to break off Caroline''s chin and gave her a gentle smile: "Lolo, promise me, let me talk about these words in the future, OK?""I want to express my feelings, too.""Then you two can talk about it together." Wen Liang smiles excitedly: "I''ve just invited my second brother and Qingqing to dinner tonight. Otherwise, we''ll have a party in Haoyuan to announce the good news to everyone!"Last time, at Su Xiaomi''s birthday party, we were ready to get together, but we hesitated and had an accident, so we finally broke up.It happened that there was such a happy event to be announced. After asking Caroline''s opinion, Mu nodded: "I''ll bring good wine.""You don''t want to fight with the second black." Qi Ye didn''t know when he got out of the car. He put his arm around Wen Liang''s shoulder and said, "since Er Hei had a nice little cotton padded jacket, quit smoking and quit drinking, it''s time to confiscate the good wine he had hidden in his family."Master Mu nodded happily: "that''s OK. But then again, Lao San and other people know how to quit smoking and drinking. What about you? ""I gave up everything except lust." Qi Ye raises eyebrows at mu.Miss Wen said: "if you don''t have sex, it doesn''t matter whether you smoke or drink.""Well, I can''t hurt you.""..." you don''t give up sex to hurt me!!After returning to Haoyuan, Wen Liang happily started the evening party. That one by one call to inform friends of the posture, more and more a bit of lady style.Qi night said: "I will not go to the company in the afternoon, accompany you.""Mr. Qi, as a president, how can you do this?""It''s because I''m the president that I can do this!" Holding the woman''s waist, he steals a kiss. Then Qi Ye goes to the kitchen to arrange the dishes.Su Xiaomi and Wei JunLiu are the first to arrive. Su Xiaomi and Wei Zili are the emperor of Wei Yingdi. They look a little embarrassed"I tell you Liangliang, I suddenly found that my lord Wei is a master of things. Do you know that?""What happened to Wei Yingdi?""I said that as far as our relationship is concerned, we really don''t need hand gifts when we go from house to house. He also said that the Mid Autumn Festival is coming and we are going to buy moon cakes. Hey, that''s good. We went to buy moon cakes and were recognized by his fans... ""And then?" Wen Liang glanced at the dirty Wei Yingdi."Then I ran away with Wei Zili in my arms, ha ha ha...""..." this is definitely the original wife!Before he could make complaints about the Tucao, he heard the soft voice suddenly. "I heard a little laugh outside the door."Gu gently put Su Xiaomi in his arms: "little cute, do you miss me?""Goddess, not only do you look good in red, but you also feel dead in black!" Su Xiaomi''s ability to flatter is really increasing day by day.Gu looked at Su Xiaomi with slight disdain: "just say that in front of me. After a while, your queen will come, and you will kick me away every minute.""The goddess is for worship, the queen is for worship!""What about me?" Wen Liang shriveled mouth, asked.Su Xiaomi smiles: "you are electricity, you are light, you are the only myth!""Really, mister, can I get you out of here?" Wen Liang shakes the kitchen knife in her hand. She has learned a new dish and has to show it tonight.Su Xiaomi nodded with a sweet smile: "yes, I''ll go now."As Su Xiaomi left the kitchen, Wenliang''s progress was much faster. In the end, she succeeded in bringing her specialty dishes to the table before dinner.Several children opened a small stove alone, Ning Qingru and the children a table, take care of the children is not tired.Mu Xu announced that he was going to marry Caroline, and everyone raised their glasses.Only the party concerned knows how much they have experienced when they get married, while the best blessing of outsiders is probably to raise a glass to celebrate.With a cup of Oolong tea in his hand, Heixiu said with a smile, "can I write a check for a red envelope?""I didn''t get a check when I got married!" Qi Ye raised his glass and clinked it with Heixiu.Mu childe sneers: "the person that children become pair, do not have qualification to want check, OK?"At this time, Qiao Xinying, who is eating stewed potatoes, raises her head: "then my red envelope is free. After all, I''m a single dog!"Mu Xu said to Qiao Xinying with a bad smile: "let me be frank, auntie, you are basically called a single turtle at your age. Dogs can''t live your age"..." is so reasonable that there is no reason to refute it.Qiao Xinying poked director Qin around with her elbow: "do you hear me, uncle, they say you are a single turtle!"Qin Gang, who was also shot while lying down, was lucky to have a Qi Huan sitting beside him, so he looked in the direction of Qi genius and said, "you are a single turtle.""Why, why, what is this? I''m younger than you, OK! What''s more, I''m the one with the object! "

 Chapter 639

    "Object? Do you have a partner? Who are you targeting? " Qiao Xinying was so excited that she put down her chopsticks.Qi genius showed his big white teeth: "Eliza! We like each other, and we like each other"Really?" Wen Liang said happily, "why don''t you bring them here today?"In a word, Eliza is Wen Liang''s benefactor. If it wasn''t for Eliza, Windsor wouldn''t wake up so soon. Wen Liang has always been very grateful to her, and Qi Ye can''t help but ask Qi Huan to take care of the little girl, because Eliza''s hobbies are very similar to Qi Huan''s, which is also a fellow.Who knows that''s how the goods take care of othersQiao Xinying, as a representative of single dog, can''t help but roll a big white eye: "people are so young, you are not afraid of indigestion!"Qi was unconvinced and choked: "I have a good digestion, but it''s my aunt. When you are with director Qin, are you old cows eating tender grass? Not afraid of diarrhea? "Again, director Qin, who was also shot, coughed and explained, "she''s not with me.""Is it?" Qi Tiancai looks at Qiao Xinying''s expression and sympathizes: "Auntie, it''s OK. Although you are so old that no one wants you, you look beautiful!""That''s hesius. He''s blind and won''t marry me!" Qiao Xin Ying stares at Heixiu.Everyone here knows that when Qiao Xinying is not avoiding Heixiu, when she starts to mention him again, it proves that she has put it down.So mu Xu no longer considers her emotion, but can laugh and tease: "two black married you is blind!""Mr. Mu is helping me to speak to the queen!" Su Xiaomi put a meatball in his mouth and said it indistinctly.Mr. Mu immediately said: "I didn''t say that erhei is not blind now! Come on, Lolo, eat shrimp. ""This is a crab." Caroline looked at the crab meat that Mu put on his plate.The crowd burst into laughterLaughter filled the whole villa, Jinnan garden has not been so lively for a long time.Qi Ming didn''t know when he went to Ning Qingru. Next to him sat Qi mubai. Qi mubai still didn''t like to talk. But when Qi Ming put the dishes he didn''t like into his bowl, he would frown and shake his head at Qi Ming to express his own opinions.Although Qi Zhifei still can''t get rid of the title of little devil king, he always tries his best to take care of An''an. At the moment, I''m very skillful in feeding the little guy. A few days ago, Qi Ye and Wen Liang went to give an an an registered permanent residence, and finally set the child''s name -- Qi annuan.Ann is peaceful Ann. Warm is warm.Muxu and Caroline''s wedding was soon ordered. Two months later, it was held on the small island of Wuhua town. Qi Ye really didn''t send the red envelope. Instead, he bought the island and gave it to them.Heixius took the initiative to contract all the expenses of the wedding, but let Mu childe feel that his bridegroom is nothing. His only function is to collect all the documents and Caroline''s marriage certificate. And... Take Caroline back to Italy.With the departure of Caroline and Mu Xu, Wen Liang feels that he is free again. In addition to taking care of Qi annuan at home, I occasionally went to the restaurant.Every dish in the restaurant is carefully selected by Wenliang. As the scale of the restaurant grows, Wenliang, the landlady, is more and more idle. Because Qi Ye is always afraid that she will be tiredMaybe I have experienced the vigorous, so I feel more and more that this ordinary life is real enough.Windsor, far away in England, occasionally chats with Wen Liang to talk about the recent situation in childe manor. Si Nancheng finally fulfilled Grace''s wish. Since Si Nuo abandoned his successor status, Si zhanzhou had to give this responsibility to her only son.After all, Sinan Cheng is a man who loves beauty but does not love mountains and rivers. He just wants to spend the rest of his life quietly with Windsor, so he didn''t plan to take over the task at first.But then, at Windsor''s strong request, he agreed.As a matter of fact, Windsor''s wishful thinking is that she hopes Sinan Cheng can put more energy into her work. In this way, even if she dies one day, Sinan Cheng will not be too lonelyWen Liang still can''t hear this topic. Whenever she hears Windsor mention the topic of life and death, no matter how many times she has heard it, she still feels the same pain in her heart.On the contrary, Windsor looked down on him and said to Wen Liang at the end of the phone, "when people die, it''s just sooner or later. I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid that I''ll die. He doesn''t have the courage to live.""No, my sister''s life is so hard. How can death catch her easily?" Wen Liang suddenly said, "I''ll come to see you in a few days, OK?"Windsor on the other end of the phone said with a smile and a mild tone: "I want to go back to the wedding of Caroline and mu.""Really?" Wen Liang couldn''t hide his excitement: "when are you going to come back? I''ll arrange it now! ""When did you worry so much?" Windsor teased, saying, "your brother-in-law will arrange it.""Oh..." Wen Liang smiles. How can she forget that there''s brother Nancheng here, and she worries about her sister''s business in that round"That''s right." Wen Liang suddenly thought of a very important thing: "sister, have you heard from Sinai and Angus recently?""No! Nancheng is also asking around. More than a thousand months, Sinai and Angus went back to the manor, and Joseph did not know what to talk about, it is generally farewell! And then there''s no news. " Windsor was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that Sinai didn''t even contact you.""Yes, I didn''t get in touch, and I don''t know what''s going on." Wen Liang frowned. After a while, his brow stretched out again and he suddenly laughed.With Angus around, it should be OK.Wen Liang said with a smile: "forget it, if they want to contact me, they will contact me sooner or later! Maybe I want to be quiet! "Hang up the phone, Wenliang into the room, Qi night just gave her a cup of brown sugar water. Seeing that she was only wearing a thin Pajama, the man''s brow wrinkled involuntarily: "good, come here and drink the brown sugar water."Said, and took a coat to her put on, this just embrace people in the arms.After drinking the brown sugar water, Wenliang feels that the embrace is more and more warm. Cherish such a warm and solid embrace, she put down the cup, tightly encircled the man''s waist: "Qi shisan.""Well?""Do you love me?""Love.""Why?""Blind in the eye, blind in the heart.""... can you say something to me like Angus?" The woman turned her lips.The man laughed, turned over and pressed the little woman under him: "I''m different from Angus. He''s good at saying, I''m good at doing.""To be my great aunt?""Be your man, the man who loves you the most in the world."Warm cool smile, corner of the eye smile, unspeakable happiness."My man, my love talk skills are not weak!" She raised her little face.The man bowed his head to kiss the woman''s red lips, and said, "my husband will try to make you as old as possible, and you can bump into the deer every day."The woman smiles so that her eyebrows bend: "only a fool can believe it."At this time, Wen Liang did not expect that she would become a "fool" after she was 70 years old and 80 years old. Every time Qi shisan held her hand affectionately, it was still as beautiful as when she was 17 or 18 years old.Time old face, but can''t old heart. Maybe it''s love***Because Windsor said that she would attend Caroline''s wedding, Wen Liang especially looks forward to the early arrival of Caroline and Mu Xu''s wedding.Angus is Caroline''s sister, and I believe he can''t Miss Caroline''s wedding, so Wen Liang thinks that he can not only see Windsor in advance, but also Angus and Sinai, and then he can know what happened during this period.She can''t wait to know whether Sinai''s condition has improved, whether Sinai has accepted Angus, and whether she has expressed her feelings to himTime is fleeting.Just three days before the wedding, Caroline and Mu Xu finally returned from Italy.Everyone knew that when Caroline returned to Italy, she not only announced her marriage to her parents, but also announced that she would never follow Angus''s old way. She didn''t care about the property of the Arthur family and didn''t want to shoulder the heavy responsibility to solve the problems of the Arthur family. She just wants to be herselfCaroline has a firm attitude, which Angus probably didn''t expect. Arthur and his wife are very angry, but after all, they have been holding the little princess in their hands since they were young. Although they are angry, they have nothing to do. They can''t keep their daughter at home. Moreover, they are very satisfied with Mu Xu''s son-in-law.Anyway, Arthur is still young, so he just let Caroline be free for a few years, and he can''t find Angus. Now Joanna doesn''t have to help Caroline, and her contract with Angus is finally goneCaroline said that snow and Angus had never contacted her.No one seems to know where Sinai and Angus have gone. Wen Liang has contacted Qiu Jiayan, but Qiu Jiayan has never disclosed a word.Wen Liang no longer asked, but wholeheartedly looking forward to their wedding.Caroline and Mu son''s wedding is very grand, in addition to the wedding, more like a grand private party. Because none of Caroline''s relatives were invited, so mu didn''t invite anyone else, so he invited Wen Liang.The rest, the most important two groups of guests, are Angus, Sinai, Windsor and Sinan.But never thought, Caroline''s only brother Angus, did not appear at the wedding scene. Everyone thought Angus would comeWindsor... Windsor and Sinan Cheng, who said they would come to Caroline''s wedding more than a month ago, didn''t show up until the end of the wedding

 Chapter 640

    Caroline received a video from Angus. The background of the video looks like a tropical island. There are many beautiful women in bikini and beautiful coconut trees on the island.Angus was lying on the couch, wearing a pair of black sunglasses, with a vicious smile on his lips. His first sentence was: "my dear sister, I wish you a happy wedding."Caroline hasn''t removed her make-up yet. Sitting on the sofa, she hears Angus'' voice and raises her lips.Angus didn''t say his address. He just laughed and wished her a happy wedding. Then he said, "I didn''t show up at your wedding because I didn''t trust to leave s alone. As for your wedding gift, I don''t think I attended your wedding with S. it should be your wedding gift. "When Mu Xu saw off the guests, he walked into the door and heard Angus'' words.He went up to Caroline and sat down, smiling and putting his arms around her waist.Caroline turned off the video and asked Mu Xu, "have they contacted Windsor?"Mu Xu shakes his head. Since the afternoon, Wen Liang has been calling Windsor and Si Nancheng, but he can''t get in touch. Wen Liang was not at ease in the end and was ready to fly to England to find out.Qi night naturally don''t trust to let Wenliang go alone, so after arrangement, accompany Wenliang to buy a ticket. They were resting in the VIP waiting room at this time. Unexpectedly, Windsor called at this timeWenliang immediately presses the answer button."Warm." It was not until Windsor''s voice came from the other end of the phone that Wenliang''s heart finally fell."Are you all right?" Wen Liang is paralyzed in Qi Ye''s arms.Qi Ye gently patted her back and comforted her very gently."I''m... Pregnant." Windsor''s voice came from the other end of the phone. She stopped for a moment, but it was not hard to hear the joy in her voice.If this is said under normal circumstances, Wen Liang should be happy for her. This is a happy event! How sacred it is to be able to conceive a little life together with your beloved, howeverThe speaker is happy, but the listener is like a knife.With Windsor''s current physical condition, it''s not suitable for pregnancy at all. Pregnancy will only add to Windsor''s physical burden and accelerate her death.Wen Liang knows that for the sake of Windsor, this child must not be wanted.But Windsor is on the other end of the phone, very firmly said: "warm, I want to have a baby."Wen Liang wanted to oppose it for the first time, but when the words came to his mouth, he put in a lot of effort, and then he turned around and said, "what did brother Nancheng say?"Windsor laughed: "he said, tomorrow to accompany me to the hospital to do abortion."Wen Liang breathed a sigh of relief, and knew that Sinan''s love for Windsor was beyond her promise to give birth to the child.But Windsor said, "I''ve decided to keep the baby."Wen Liang always felt that such a big thing could not be explained clearly on the phone. She interrupted Windsor in a hurry: "I''m at the airport now. I''ll have security check right away. I''ll talk about it later."During the ten hour flight, Wen Liang''s heart never calmed down for a moment. Fortunately, Qi Ye was with her so that she didn''t seem so flustered.After getting off the plane, Wen Liang and Qi Ye went straight to chaider manor.Windsor and Si Nancheng are still arguing. Windsor insists on keeping the child, but Si Nancheng is strongly opposed from the beginning to the end.I haven''t seen her for a long time. Windsor''s condition is OK, but her left leg is more and more inflexible. I can see that her posture is very stiff.At the first sight of Windsor, Wen Liang burst into tears, although neither of the sisters spoke a word.Qi Ye called Si Nancheng out, leaving only Windsor and Wenliang sisters in the room.Windsor was in a wheelchair with a thin blanket on her lap. She put her hand on her abdomen, looked at Wen Liang, and her eyes were red.Wen Liang ran to Windsor, knelt down and hugged her: "elder sister, listen to brother Nan Cheng! Will you listen to him? "Windsor gently picked up her cool face and looked at her tearful eyes. Her heart ached and her tears finally fell on her arm.She gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then held her hand tightly: "warm, I want this baby, I want to give birth to her.""How can you get pregnant..." Wen Liang thought that brother Nancheng loves her sister so much and cares about her physical condition. It''s impossible for Windsor to get pregnant unexpectedly. Their measures should be taken very carefully.Windsor said, "I did it."Wen Liang was stunnedWindsor''s right hand was stiff, but she still tried to hold Wenliang''s hand. Her red eyes looked at Wenliang and said, "wennuan, I have only one chance to be a mother. I don''t want to give up! I know my own physical condition very well. I know that I can''t live with Nancheng forever. I want to give birth to this baby. I don''t want him to be so lonely. I want to leave a message for him. I''m afraid I''ll leave one day... ""No, science is more and more developed. We have so much money, and there will be a turn for the better. Sister, you can''t take risks. You can''t take risks like this... ""Wennuan, listen to me...""I don''t want to hear it, sister. We don''t want this child, OK? I beg you, please... "Windsor held Wenliang''s face: "warm, warm...""I''m going to find brother Nan Cheng. You listen to him most. I''m going to find him to come in!" Wen Liang pushes away Windsor''s hand and pulls Si Nancheng into the room again.Windsor turned her back and wiped a handful of tears. Then she raised a smile to Sinan Cheng: "Nancheng, can you accompany me to have a birth examination?""Sasha, I''m sorry, I can''t do it..." Sinan Cheng''s eyes are swollen. It can be seen that he must have experienced a storm last night. He knelt down in front of Windsor''s wheelchair, holding her face and looking into her deep eyes. She is still as pure and beautiful as when he first met herAlthough many unfortunate things have happened to her, she still seems not infected by the malice of the world, so pure, so beautiful"I''m sorry, Sasha... I can''t watch you make any sacrifices for our children." He stroked Windsor''s belly and said sorry again and again, "sorry, baby, Dad can''t keep you, because Dad loves your mother very much, loves very selfishly, selfish enough to accommodate you...""Nancheng, look at me." Windsor once again held up the face of Si Nancheng and let him look into his eyes. "Nancheng, I know you are all thinking about my body. But you see, my life is limited. Nancheng, I don''t want to experience the pain of losing my son in my limited vitality. Nancheng, I don''t want to... "Wen Liang turns and plunges into Qi Ye''s arms. His tears wet his suit. Don''t we all say that good people are rewarded? Why is thisSinan Cheng in the end or lost, lost to Windsor this insist, also lost to his love for her. When she said in a hoarse voice that she could not experience the pain of her son''s death, Sinan''s achievement had been defeated."Sasha, what should I do?" Sinancheng buried his head between Windsor''s legs, encircled her waist, and cried like a helpless child in his arms.Windsor gently stroked his hair again and again and said, "let''s work together and try to welcome this new life, OK?"In the end, Sinan couldn''t resist Windsor''s insistence and couldn''t bear her to cry again. He hoped that Sasha would live longer and accompany them more. But as she said, is it love to let her bear the pain of bereavement in her limited life? That''s not what she wantedIn the afternoon, Si Nancheng arranged the authoritative obstetrician and neurology consultation center to consult Windsor.Doctors say that patients with ALS will eventually die of dyspnea or even respiratory failure due to respiratory muscle involvement. And pregnancy, for healthy women, with the increase of gestational age, fundus rise, diaphragm up will also affect breathing, shortness of breath, chest tightness, heartbeat and other symptoms.For Windsor, this is undoubtedly worse. What''s more, if the fetus is short of oxygen or has ALS gene, it will be another tragedy. So the doctor advised Windsor to terminate the pregnancy immediately.Sinancheng can''t watch Windsor speed up her death. After putting forward the suggestion of termination of pregnancy, he asked the doctor to arrange the abortion operation.Windsor stood up with difficulty, then knelt on the ground with a plop, kneeling in front of Sinan Cheng.Wenliang was frightened, so she went to help her immediately.Qi Ye and Wen Liang are holding Windsor, but Windsor refuses to get up.Sinan Cheng grabbed her hands and her eyes turned red again.Windsor knelt down in tears: "Nancheng, I don''t want to give up! I don''t want to give up! This is my last chance! I can''t give up! Nancheng... Don''t give up our baby, I beg you, please... "Sinan Cheng''s hand was clenched into a fist, and his bones were almost crushed... He stood still. Even when he looked up at the ceiling, his tears still fell from the corner of his eyes. Drop by drop, as cold as ice beads.Windsor won after all.Sinan Cheng knelt on the ground and held Windsor in his arms: "Sasha, I can''t live without you..."Wen Liang rushes out of the door and never sees such a situation againIn the end, the pregnancy continued, as Windsor had hoped.President Sinan chengrang organized the whole hospital consultation of Obstetrics and gynecology department, neurology department, respiratory department, anesthesiology department and other related departments.But the baby continued every day of life, is to use Windsor every inch of time to burn.Prenatal examination is complex and frequent, like walking on thin ice. Almost all of Windsor''s pregnancy was spent in the hospital. Obstetricians count their fingers and count the days when Windsor can give birth.Finally, Windsor was 34 weeks pregnant, and it was time to give birth

 Chapter 641

    Windsor was less than 36 weeks pregnant, because she suffered from ALS, coupled with the growing fetal pressure on her chest, resulting in a serious cardiopulmonary insufficiency, so caesarean section is imperative.Because of the need of the operation, Windsor, who did not get enough water and rice ten hours before the operation, only took an antacid. In order to prevent stomach acid reflux during the operation, it caused vomiting and suffocation.The operation was scheduled for 9 a.m. the next day. Wen Liang and Qi Ye came to England ahead of time and stayed in the Hotel nearest to the hospital. And Si Nancheng stayed with Windsor all night.Before entering the operating room, Windsor grabbed Si Nancheng''s hand and said, "Nancheng, meeting you is the greatest blessing in my life. Every day I''m with you, every second, I keep in mind. If there is another life, if you don''t dislike it, I want to be your wife. I want to be with you for a long time... ""I don''t want the next life, I want you to accompany me in this life." Sinan Cheng held Windsor''s hand tightly until the door of the operating room separated him from Windsor.Before the doctor entered the operating room, Sinan Cheng gave a death order - once any accident was found during the operation, Windsor must be protected!But when the doctor entered the operating room, before giving Windsor an anesthetic, Windsor said to the doctor, "if there is an accident in the operation, I hope I can keep the child and give up on me."Her eyes were firm, and she repeated these words, like a soldier going to the battlefield, with a determination to die.The people waiting outside the door are distinguished, and the pressure of doctors is not small. They don''t want the operation to fail. This operation can''t fail!!The expert group has gone through 23 consultations. Every time, the chief surgeons from anesthesiology department, obstetrics department, pediatrics department, respiratory department and neurology department of the hospital were gathered. In a discussion on Monday, the expert group discussed whether to use "muscle relaxants" for about an hour.In Windsor''s current situation, anesthesia is a big problem. Motor neuron disease, one of the five most incurable diseases in the world, is extremely sensitive to many anesthetics and dosage. If it is used incorrectly, the consequences will be unimaginable.Cesarean section is generally local anesthesia, but Windsor such critical patients, the best general anesthesia, once breathing problems, life is worrying.So when Windsor decided to give birth to the child, it was like stepping into the coffin with one leg.Having made all the preparations, the chief surgeon could only gently pat Windsor on the shoulder: "relax, we will do our best."After initial local anesthesia, a trocar was inserted from the deep vein in Windsor''s neck, following the blood flow, into her heart. Another short trocar is inserted into Windsor''s wrist artery to monitor her blood pressure, oxygen saturation and other key indicators in real time.Windsor''s heart beat at about 103 beats per minute, and her blood pressure was 120 mmHg. On the screen, her brain wave index gradually decreased, and finally maintained at the ideal number of about 56. With general anesthesia, Windsor gradually stopped breathing.I had inhaled pure oxygen for ten minutes before, but Windsor''s lungs could only last seven minutes without oxygen. Within seven minutes, the anesthesia team quickly intubated Windsor''s mouth, established her airway, and began to maintain her normal breathing with a ventilator.At this point, the operation went smoothly. Then the obstetrics team started the caesarean section.The fetus is less than 36 weeks old, and Windsor has a special situation. According to her condition, Windsor''s abdominal incision is two centimeters longer than that of normal pregnant women.About five minutes later, the fetus in Windsor''s womb was successfully removed.Almost ten seconds later, a cry of "wow" suddenly rang through the whole ward***The nurse held the baby in the swaddling clothes and walked out of the operating room. The baby was crying, with a cry higher than a cry.The child was carried to sinancheng by the nurse.Suffering to this time, Sinan Cheng finally can not endure, breathing, eyes have been locked delivery room door: "my wife?""It''s OK. Your wife will be pushed out soon. You see, this is a beautiful girl. " The nurse took the baby to Sinan Cheng.Sinan Cheng was finally relieved. He wanted to open the door of the operating room and go in to accompany Windsor.Wen Liang also turned and buried himself in Qi Ye''s arms.Qi Ye stares at the fleshy little fellow and says to Sinan Cheng: "hold it!"Excited, sinancheng took the child''s hand, still shaking. I don''t know why, since the child was held in his arms by Sinan Cheng, he didn''t cry any more. It''s quiet.Sinan Cheng''s voice trembled and said to the little guy in his arms: "Hi, beautiful girl, I''m your father. Your mother is coming out soon. Shall we wait for her together? "Before Sinan Cheng finished speaking, the door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open from inside, and two nurses ran out in a hurry."What''s the matter?" Qi yening eyebrows, asked."Postpartum hemorrhage!" One of the nurses answered casually and ran away.If Qi Ye didn''t catch Sinan Cheng, I''m afraid Sinan Cheng''s whole leg would be soft. Wen Liang quickly took over the baby in Sinan Cheng''s arms and said to the nurse who just took the baby out: "go in and see what''s going on in the end!"Wen Liangcai just took the child from Sinan Cheng''s arms, Sinan achievement has been crazy, generally toward the operating room.The nurse struggled to stop at the door.Qi Ye pulled people back: "sinancheng, are you crazy? Now Windsor is in the sterile operating room. If you just break in, the consequences will only be more serious. "The nurse also said gingerly: "Mr. Si, family members are not allowed to accompany in the emergency room, because family members'' accompany will affect the mood of rescue personnel and patients. Patients will feel that they are in danger, and will give up the rescue psychological hint. And doctors will also affect the quality of first aid because of your pressure. Please believe that we will do our best... "Just at this time, another nurse got the order of the Dean, ran out of the emergency room, pulled Sinan to run towards the emergency roomThe president was in the operating room all the time.At first, the operation went smoothly, until Windsor''s blood pressure suddenly dropped when it began to close the wound. The original heartbeat of more than 100 times a minute dropped to about 60 times in an instant. The surgeon then injected her with a heart rate boosting drug.ButWhen Si Nancheng came into the operating room, all the doctors had retreated to both sides of the operating table. The English accent of the president said in a round way: "Windsor, the patient died at 10 a.m. on the 23rd...""No..." Sinan Cheng, who had been frozen at the door, was crazy. He took the dean''s hand and shook his head desperately: "what are you doing? You save her! I asked you to save her. Can''t you hear me? ""I''m sorry..." before the dean''s words were finished, Sinan Chenggong had already thrown away his hand, knelt down in front of the operating table and held Windsor''s hand tightly: "Sasha, wake up, don''t joke with me... Wife... Wife, wake up... Windsor, you open your eyes to see me, the baby is born smoothly, you open your eyes to see the baby... What about the baby? You wait for me, Sasha, you wait for me... "After a while, he came back with the crying child in his arms. He was holding the child, kneeling in front of Windsor''s hospital bed, holding her hand tightly and holding the child''s hand together.He put his face to hers and said, "Sasha, you see, our daughter, you see how much she looks like you... Would you open your eyes and have a look?"The woman in the hospital bed is white. Long eyelashes, dazzling blackSinan Cheng suddenly stood up, ignoring the child beside Windsor, and grabbed the doctor''s collar: "you tell me, my wife, she just fell asleep. She hasn''t woken up from the anesthetic, has she?"When Qi Ye and Wen Liang follow in, they see such a picture.With scarlet eyes, Sinan Cheng grabbed the doctor''s collar. At the beginning, he roared and roared, but later, he gradually lost his strength. He knelt down in front of the dean and begged him to save Windsor in tearsWenliang felt that all the sounds around gradually began to blur, and finally... Completely disappeared.Step by step, she went to Windsor''s operating table.Eyes can only see crying children, and Windsor that pale face. She closed her eyes, as if asleep, so quietIt''s as quiet as a picture.She seems to see her eyes open, her gentle smile, the law lady in a suit, and Windsor dancing ballet, who always helps her outI saw her most beautiful and beautiful appearance when she was young. Then, stay in that moment forever"No..." Wen Liang shook his head and knelt down with a plop.Sinan Cheng was so excited that he fainted in the dark***When he woke up again, it was already dark.all sounds are still.In addition to his mother grace, the people who guarded him also had the Department of war boat and Marguerite.Sinan Cheng felt that all this was like a dream. He looked at Grace in confusion and said, "Mom, I had a nightmare..."When he subconsciously refuses this fact, Qi Ye and Wen Liang, holding his daughter, push open the door of the ward and come in.Sinan''s tight nerve suddenly seemed to be torn off. He shrunk toward the foot of the bed: "no... it''s not true... Where''s Sasha? Where''s my wife? I want to see her, Nuan Nuan. I want to see her. You call your sister over... "Wen Liang couldn''t cry any more. During the more than ten hours of Sinan Cheng''s coma, her eyes were almost blind. But with Sinan Cheng''s words, his tears burst againQi night''s brow also tightly Cu together.Only grace, holding the baby in Qi Ye''s arms, went to Si Nancheng, took a deep breath and said, "Si Nancheng, look, this is your daughter, your daughter and Windsor''s daughter, the daughter she gave birth to for you with all her life..."

 Chapter 642

    The child''s nickname is sunny, which Windsor and Si Nancheng took together.When sunny was still in Windsor''s stomach, they were looking forward to her coming. Windsor hopes that their daughter is a cheerful little princess.She told Sinan Cheng: "Our sunny, like the warm sunshine, will dispel all the haze and stay with you in the future."At that time, Sinan Cheng would seriously correct: "is to accompany us."Windsor, however, is a prophecy.Grace gives a letter to Si Nancheng, which Windsor gives to her before she enters the operating room.When grace took out the letter, Sinan Chengcai knew that since she decided to give birth to the child, she had never thought that she would come out of the operating room alive.Windsor''s handwriting is beautiful. I remember when he first met her, her handwriting was not good. He held her hand and taught her to write this beautiful handwriting, she said¡ª¡ªNancheng, have you seen sunny? I think you should see that she must be very beautiful, just like youYou know I''m afraid of saying goodbye most in my life, but I still want to write this last farewell letter to you.Recently, I always remember those young days, playing back again and again in my mind like a slide. Think of that time, always looking forward to and you grow old together, never separated. I also hope you promise to love me only in this life.At that time... I never thought that one day, I would say to the man I love deeply - forget me, Nancheng.In your future difficult days, sunny will accompany you, she is our daughter, can illuminate all the haze in your heart. Forget me, you can meet a new life.Nancheng, I love you. But I don''t want to stay with you, memory, ashes. Let wennuan take my ashes back to Sichuan city! Just bury me next to my mother and be her companion. In that way, you don''t have to worry that I will be lonely.I knew there would be such a day, so when I write this letter, I think of every day, every hour, every minute I''ve experienced with you. I''m not sad at all. I''m afraid you''ll cry for me.Nancheng, this life, meet you, fall in love with you, I have no regret. Promise me to live well every day in the future. Please.***Such a short letter didn''t even sign.Sinan imaging is a puppet whose soul has been taken away, sitting rigidly, just like that.The moonlight outside the window was covered by thick clouds, only showing a little hairy pale. The letter in his hand was wrinkled and wrinkled foreverEveryone held their breath, even the baby in the swaddle was so clever that it didn''t make a sound. Wen Liang''s silent tears, even the sobbing voice dare not issue, for fear of disturbing the silent Sinan Cheng.I don''t know how long it tookSinan Cheng suddenly clenched the letter in his hand, raised his eyes and asked his mother, "where is she?"Grace pointed to the room where the body was parked.After Sinan Cheng went in, he never came out again.He had been kneeling in front of Windsor''s bed, sitting quietly like that, all night without saying a word.The pale moonlight broke through the dark clouds and shone on the snow-white sheets. Windsor has a good face, only pale. From a distance, it''s the same as sleeping.He didn''t say a word, just looked at Windsor''s face. Until the edge of the sky turned white and the sky became brighter. In the sky, drizzle falls on the windowsill, drop by drop, drop by dropWhen Wen Liang appears at the door with the child in his arms again, Sinan Cheng still keeps the same posture as he did last night, and even doesn''t move. Tears do not know when to stop, chin Hu slag overnight, crazy growth out. It''s like a teenager."Brother Nan Cheng...""Go home." In his dry and hoarse voice, Sinan Cheng squeezed out these words. He stood on the edge of the bed and tried to stand up. May be last night to maintain this position too long, so the legs have been numb, extremely stiff.Qi Ye comes forward and tries to help.But he raised his hand and refused him.Finally, he got up on the edge of the bed. She gently reached out and stroked the broken hair on Windsor''s forehead. With the softest words of her life, she said in her ear, "Sasha, let''s go home... I''ll take you home!"Si zhanzhou has arranged for someone to deal with Windsor''s body, but Si Nancheng insists on driving Windsor Home in person.No one can beat himEven if Wen Liang wants to get on the bus, he is chased down by Sinan Cheng.His eyes were scarlet, and despair gushed out of them. Without anger, he asked hoarsely, "can''t I give my wife a last ride? It''s not ok... "Wenliang''s throat is like a huge fishbone stuck in it, which can''t be pulled out.Qi Ye reaches out his hand to hold Wen Liang''s face and presses it against his chest. Then he turns to Si Nancheng and says, "go."Sinan got on the van where Windsor was. There was only one experienced driver left in the car, sitting in the co driver''s seat.Last night, Sinan Cheng stayed up all night. Everyone was extremely worried about his mental condition, for fear that he would have an accident when driving, so Qi Ye finally arranged for a driver to follow him.Sinan Cheng didn''t object, but said to Wen Liang and Qi Ye calmly: "don''t worry, my sunny, I''m the only one left. I want to live... My wife wants me to live..."He turned and got into the car.Grace holds the child and takes the same car with Qi yewenliang. Follow closely behind Si Nancheng''s body.Around the front and back are the teams arranged by the Department of war boats. The car where Si Nancheng was, surrounded by a group of cars, was different. It''s like a monster walking through the river of carsThe baby in grace''s arms has always been quiet. Also like to feel this solemn atmosphere, clever to say nothing.In the whole carriage, only the driver''s on-board news was left. In the news, the host is spitting that the arrogant bank robber who broke out of prison a few days ago and the police are chasing the criminal. I hope the general public will actively provide information.Grace was upset and asked the driver to turn off the news.In the middle of the car, Sinan Cheng suddenly stepped on the brake.The cars that followed had to stop together. When Wen Liangzheng was puzzled, he saw Si Nancheng get off the car and walk across the road.She followed the direction of Si Nancheng and saw that there was a large-scale flower shop opposite.Wen Liang rolled down the window and looked blankly.A moment later, Sinan Cheng came out with a bunch of white roses. The white roses are beautifully trimmed and the pink wrapping paper is Windsor''s favorite color. Holding her favorite flower, he came back to the car step by step.Not far from the flower shop is a bank. Sinan Cheng is staring at the Rosa in his arms in a daze, suddenly, there is a riot next door.Several men in strong black clothes, with black hoods on their heads, each carrying a black handbag and machine guns in his arms, ran towards Sinan Cheng. At the door of the bank, there is a cash charging car. Several policemen jumping from the car are aiming their guns at the gangster.Wearing a white shirt, Sinan Cheng, holding a bunch of pure white roses, and a group of gangsters wearing black strong clothes pass by, which is particularly eye-catching. Armed police with guns behind them followed, very fast.In the crowd, I don''t know whether the gangster or the police took the lead in shooting.With a bang of gunfire, the pigeons taking a nap on the roadside were startled. A group of pigeons fluttered their wings and ran around, flying separately in the face of disasterIn a flash, the gunfire started everywhere.Sinan Cheng holding the bunch of roses, standing in the center of the scuffle, but stopped. I don''t know what he was thinking, but the huge gunfire didn''t disturb him. His eyes were dazed and unfocused, and it took a second or two for them to focus on the car escorting Windsor."Sinan Cheng!" With grace''s exclamation, the bunch of roses that Sinan Cheng held in front of her chest suddenly dispersed.With the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, the roses in Sinan Cheng''s arms also fell to the ground.He lay down on the gray tile, and the blood spread out of his chest."Brother Nan Cheng!" Wen Liang opened the door and ran across the road.After a scuffle, the police had chased the robbers around the corner. The gunfire finally died down.Qi night than warm cool reaction faster, he quickly dial the emergency telephone, let the hospital arrange an ambulance to come.Wen Liang knelt beside Si Nancheng with a plop, as if he could hear the sound of his knees breaking.Sinan Cheng just felt that the whole world was in a trance, and then, slowly, slowly quiet down.Between black and white, he seems to see Windsor, wearing a white dress, smiling like a flower, walking slowlyThe hospital is not far from here, when the roaring ambulance comes. Sinan Cheng has closed his eyes. The blood donation overflowing from his chest has dyed the gray tiles red, spread to the pink wrapping paper, and finally infected the snow-white rosesThe dazzling red, finally abandoned in the cold tiles.Grace just like the collapse of the sky, a moment soft legs, fell to sit on the ground.Sunny was holding the quiet child in Marguerite''s arms. At this time, she was crying so much that it seemed that she was going to break her weak voice. Her voice was so loud.Margaret is using all her skills to coax the child, but she can''t stop crying. Wen Liang blurred her eyes and finally took the child away from Margaret''s arms.I don''t know how long it took. It seems that it took a century for the ambulance to arrive late.Finally, Sinan Cheng stopped breathing before he could enter the emergency room***Listen to two songs while writing: forever. At. Your. Feet (oh. Susanna)Lonely(Yael.Naim)In addition: Sina Weibo, the God of early dust knows autumn.Genuine Q group: 478992744four hundred and ninety million seven hundred and thirty-three thousand four hundred and eighty-fivetwo hundred and forty-three million five hundred and ninety-three thousand three hundred and fiftyStepping stone: character name or book name.

 Chapter 643

    When Sinan Cheng was still alive, grace always asked him a lot. She hopes that one day, Sinan Cheng will replace Sinai and become the successor of the child family. She has been waiting for this day for most of her life. Finally, she got what she wantedGrace has always felt that in addition to raising her son, she didn''t pay extra emotion on him. She is a woman who has suffered a lot. She has stepped on many stepping stones to get to her present position. Her son is just a stepping stone that she can step on more smoothly.But she didn''t wake up until she saw Sinan Cheng lying in the coffin. No, it''s not like thisThat''s her son. She was pregnant for more than seven months and risked her life. She is the son who will never give up no matter when she is poor or rich. She is also the only relative in the world.Grace lay down in front of Sinan Cheng''s body, crying bitterly, and finally fainted.Sinan went so far. He died in an accident when he was shot. The bullet hit him in the heart, and there was almost no possibility of survival. Everyone knows that if Si Nancheng didn''t stand still when the first shot rang out, and if he quickened his pace to cross the road, then the accident would not have happened.But at that time, he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he held the bunch of roses and stood in place like an ice sculpture, motionless.The bullet hit him right in the heart. It didn''t miss a point. Even if he missed a dime, his chances of survival would be greater.She didn''t know whether the pain of being shot could be equal to one in ten thousand when Nan chengge died. But she at least knew that at the moment when Nan chengge stopped breathing, his heart should never hurt again.She knew that if Nan chengge didn''t die under that bullet, he would not be short-sighted, because his sister begged him to live well in her suicide note. She also knew that for Nan chengge, it was probably the most painful thing in the world.So... Brother Nancheng went to see his sister? Now, they should have metIt must be!!How could heaven separate them so cruelly? It must have found an extreme way to let them meet again.Wen Liang couldn''t bear to separate them again, so he proposed to take Si Nancheng''s ashes back to Shu city and bury them with Windsor. When Sinan Cheng insisted on being with Windsor, grace disagreed. Now Sinan Cheng has gone with Windsor, but she has no obsession.No longer stubborn pursuit of fame, no longer forced to bury sinancheng in the Caird family cemetery. It''s probably the first time in grace''s life that she has learned to accomplish something. Maybe it''s also because she doesn''t want to bury Sinan Cheng close to her and never forgetGrace''s success surprised Wenliang.Qi Ye arranged a special plane to return to China tomorrow.At the beginning, she was very grateful for Grace''s success. She thought that she might wake up, but she just turned her obsession to another personThe night before leaving, Wen Liang was lying on the bed of the hotel, tossing and turning, unable to sleep."Thinking about sunny?" Qi night seems to have mind reading skills, instantly guessed the idea of Wen Liang.Anyway, I didn''t feel sleepy, so I turned on the bedside lamp and sat up: "husband, I want to...""You want to raise sunny." This is not a question, but an affirmative.Now that Wen Liang is gone, Qi Ye does have a mind reading skill.She nodded, but with a dignified face: "you said... If my sister and brother-in-law were still alive, would they want sunny to stay in the CHILDES?"Wen Liang thought, the answer should be no!When I was a child, Windsor was very clever, and Wenliang was the two extremes. As long as it''s her mother''s responsibility, Windsor can always do well, never disobey her mother, and never let her down. She is the pride of others, the pride of her mother.But Wen Liang is totally different. She is good at making trouble and making her mother lose face.Recalling the past, Wen Liang twisted his eyebrows, leaned on Qi Ye''s shoulder and said, "when I was a child, our family was a reward and punishment system. Those who do well are rewarded, and those who do poorly are punished. I''m always the one who gets punished, but Sasha gets a reward every time. My punishment is not to eat white rabbit candy. And every time Sasha can get a reward, she will ask her mother to eat rabbit milk candy. And every time, she gave me the candy. I remember once, on a whim, I asked her why she did everything so well and lived according to her mother''s plan. Was she really happy? Is it really free? Guess how she came back to meQi Ye took Wen Liang''s shoulder and put her in her arms, echoing: "how did you get back?""She said that she has been used to it. She can''t tell whether she is happy or not. She doesn''t know whether she is free or not. But she hopes that I can feel free and happy. She said that if she has a baby in the future, she will respect the baby''s choice. If the baby likes to practice martial arts, she won''t force the baby to learn piano."Wen Liang suddenly looked at Qi Ye deeply: "but... Husband, sunny is in the child family. Is there any freedom?"Just like Sinai, from the very beginning, I couldn''t help it?The reason why Sinai was so smart a year ago was that he thought that Sinan Cheng was still available for him to control. Now, even Sinan Cheng has gone... Isn''t sunny the only hope of Sinan Cheng?What has the final say is that the battle boat is not old. Sunny is a brand new seedling for him and Margaret. What they want to use and what fertilizer they need is their final say. Now, sunny is a piece of white paper. Si zhanzhou and Marguerite are not too old. They can do whatever they want on this piece of white paper. Let sunny follow the old way of Si Nuo and train her to be an excellent successor.So where is freedom?So"Honey, shall we take sunny back to Shu city?"Wen Liang looks forward to Qi Ye, fingers in his palm again and again scratching, constantly brushing the sense of existence.In fact, even if Wen Liang doesn''t say it, Qi Ye plans to talk about it with her."Let''s go to the manor tomorrow.""Really?" Wenliang excitedly encircles the man''s neck and kisses him on the cheek. The smile on his cheek is probably the only one in these days, which is very precious.Wenliang forces himself to sleep for tomorrow''s negotiation. She knows very well that tomorrow''s match must be a big fight.Sure enough, when Wen Liang put forward the idea, Si zhanzhou''s face immediately became gloomy, and the whole hall suddenly dropped several degrees.The first person to speak was grace. She faced Wen Liang and made a resolute gesture of not giving in. She said to her, "Sunny is my grandson, the only kinship in the world, and the daughter of my son. Why do you take it away? You''re not qualified! "A sentence is not qualified, the temperature cold pressure to death. But the more grace has such an attitude, the more Wen Liang feels that sunny can''t stay in this place. She can''t stay in this inhuman battlefield.Marguerite also suddenly spoke in a bad tone: "we know that Miss Wen and Nancheng''s wife and sisters are deeply in love. Now, although Nancheng and his wife have passed away and sunny has no parents to take care of her, grace is her grandmother and Joseph is her grandfather. It''s also our responsibility to take care of sunny. Miss Wen doesn''t have to worry. Sunny has the blood of the child family. Are you still worried that we will treat her badly? "Wen Liang is a little poor in words, because Marguerite really has a point. Even if Sunny''s parents died, her grandparents are still alive. Anyway, it''s not her little aunt''s turn to be the guardian of her children.Si zhanzhou had already made up his mind that the child must stay in the childe family, so after listening to Ming Wenliang''s and Qi Ye''s intentions, he signaled his servant to take sunny away.Qi Ye stood up and blocked the way of the servant.Si zhanzhou''s face sank: "Mr. Merlin, I advise you to consider your identity and the land you are standing on before you take the next step. This is the chairder manor. The person you stop now is the future successor of the chairder family. It''s my own granddaughter"Coincidentally, you, the future successor of the childe family, happen to be my niece." Qi Ye has always been safe in his work, and has never taken the initiative to provoke others. The main reason is that few people can call him an opponent if he unites the power of hessus.And the childe family, it''s huge. Qi night did not have a direct confrontation with him, so he did not know whether he could win or not.But the momentum has never been weaker. The reason why he is full of momentum is that he still has the information that Angus gave him. In the information, there is evidence that Yuechan forced Yuelan to die in that year, as well as a series of evidence that sizhanzhou had done when the stock market of the childe family plummeted many years ago in the financial crisis.At the beginning, they just used this evidence to protect Qi mubai and avoided a dispute.Today, however, Si zhanzhou did not intend to give in. Marguerite herself came forward and took the child back from the servant.Si zhanzhou''s voice sounded in the open hall: "young man, it''s good to have courage. I give in to Qi mubai because his father is still alive. But about sunny... What identity are you going to use to compete with me for custody of her? "The voice of Si zhanzhou just fell. Suddenly, a familiar and lazy voice came from the door. The tone was steady, but it could not be ignored¡ª¡ª"Do you think it''s appropriate for me to fight with you as s for the custody of this little girl?"

 Chapter 644

    Angus!!Wenliang looks at the door in disbelief. Angus calmly steps into the gate of Childe manor with his pride and softness. His eyes were fixed on Si zhanzhou''s face, and he even politely said "you.".Angus and Si Nuo have disappeared for nearly a year. During this period, no one has heard from them. Even Wen Liang does not know the whereabouts of Si Nuo. Since Caroline''s wedding, Angus has never contacted Caroline.Even last month, when Caroline found out that she was pregnant, she couldn''t contact Angus. Not to mention the CHILDES and the Arthurs. These two people seem to disappear out of thin air in general, disappeared in everyone''s sight.After a year''s absence, Wen Liang felt that Angus seemed younger. Although I have been keeping a low profile for a whole year, my rebellious strength has not weakened at all. Even if you stand there and don''t speak, you have enough sense of being.Even the moment the ship saw Angus, it froze for several seconds."Hi, Mrs. Wen, long time no see ~" Angus winked at Wen Liang.Si Nuo''s voice followed: "don''t tease her."Wen Liang looks at the door in surprise. Si Nuo is wearing a white shirt, black casual trousers and casual dress. He is no longer as meticulous as before, but more casual. He feels that this kind of feeling is more suitable for him. It doesn''t make people have a sense of distance, but it is more intimate. Wen Liang can''t help thinking of Si YuxiangThe memory of the rain Xiang, also like the secretary here at this time, when not happy, will refuse people thousands of miles away from the indifference, but happy, the corners of the mouth will always hang a shallow smile, will use the eyes of doting look at the people around, people feel that even if the sky falls, it doesn''t matter.Si Nuo gently pulled Angus and gave him a look.Angus then honest, obediently went to the edge of the sofa to sit down, cocked up his legs, quietly looking at the secretary.Si Nuo nods to Wen Liang and Qi Ye.Although he had not seen him for a year, Si zhanzhou was still a little angry when he saw him. He frowned at him and said, "you still know how to come back!""I''ll be leaving soon." Si Nuo was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was not anxious. He told Si zhanzhou in a flat tone: "I came for the custody of sunny."When Si zhanzhou learned that Si Nuo was his son and song Wanqing''s son, Si zhanzhou was very happy and loved him very much, so he asked Si Nancheng to come back to Shu city a year ago. But who knows that he came back, but he just came back to say goodbye. Later, he left with Angus. In this year, there was no news.When she came back, it was to snatch the custody of sunny. Sunny is the only successor that Si zhanzhou can cultivate now. Even if Si zhanzhou loves his son, it is impossible for him to take sunny away.But Si Na''s attitude was very firm. Before Si zhanzhou spoke, he had already said: "how many women are there in your heart in your life?"As soon as Si zhanzhou was about to speak, Si Nuo began to ask himself, "aunt Wan, to be exact, is my biological mother. He is your first wife. Standing next to you, Margaret, my mother whom I have always respected. And Nancheng''s mother, Ms. grace, and Candice, who died of kidney failure six months ago"Simone, don''t forget who you are Marguerite timely mouth remind Si Nuo, at the same time give Si Nuo a look, although has learned that Si Nuo is not her own, but after all, it is her raised children, she does not want Si Nuo and Si zhanzhou have a direct conflict.But Sinai didn''t like it. Instead, he said to Si zhanzhou, "if I remember correctly, Mr. Joseph and I had already broken off the parent-child relationship a year ago. Who am I? If I have to be identified, I am Sunny''s uncle! ""Don''t even think about Sunny''s custody!" The division war boat cold voice stares at division to see.Si Nuo was not angry, but laughed: "I''ll leave sunny, stay with you, stay with the child family. What are you going to make of her? Like Yuelan, forced to commit suicide by her sister? Or do you want to die like Beatrice? Or, like Yuxiang, one day the warmth of the family has never been felt before, and then dies? Or Nan Cheng, who was forced to separate from Windsor because of your pressure, never got your support after being together. When you let them live, it''s like walking on a blade. Even though Windsor is the wife of Sinan Cheng Mingzheng, who in the childe family has ever regarded him as Sinan Cheng''s wife, and who has ever regarded her as his master? Do you have any? "Every sentence is aggressive until the people present are speechless."Or..." Si Nuo sneered and pointed to himself. His eyes were as cold as frost: "do you want to cultivate her like me?""Son of a bitch, what are you talking about!! I''ve trained you to be your successor... ""Have you asked me if I want to be the heir? Have you asked me once? " Si Nuo shook his head: "no, not once.""It''s my pleasure to be born in this era, but it''s my sorrow to be born in this family!"The division war boat is impatient, takes up the crutch in the hand to want to smash toward the division Nuo. But when he lifted it up, Angus caught him standing up suddenly.Angus eyes slightly narrowed, dangerous staring at the division of the boat: "old man, my people, I advise you not to fight."With that, Angus grabbed the crutch of the Department''s warship and threw it aside, warning coldly: "by the way, it''s no good to scold. You don''t care, I do. "Angus has been quietly sitting on the sofa watching the play while Sinai is talking. He looks at Sinai with a spoiled face. He''s making trouble, he''s laughing.Until Si zhanzhou wanted to fight, he stood up to help Si Nuo speak and protect Si Nuo behind him.Although Wenliang has always thought Angus is a hard nut to crack, Angus'' attitude towards Sinai really makes Wenliang see the love that everyone envies. Along with the worship of Angus, it seems to be a little bit more.Angus stood in the middle of the boat and snorted: "Joseph, all the romantic debts you owed when you were young, all the retribution fell on your children. Do you still think that you have not done enough evil to harm this little fellow? "Angus glanced at sunny. The little guy''s eyes were big and very watery, like Windsor. Although they were not long open, his facial features were very three-dimensional. This is very similar to Si Nancheng. I have to admit, this little guy is still very happy, but he is crying a little bit."Go get sunny. Let''s go." He said softly, sticking it to Angus'' ear.Robbing people? Angus is good at it.But holding a babyAngus walked in the direction of Marguerite, who stepped back with her baby in her arms. As everyone knows, Angus is a tough character, and Margaret is no exception. Before, everyone thought that Angus was a wolf beside Arthur, waiting for meat anytime and anywhere. Until Angus left Arthur''s family without saying a word and left the whole mess to Arthur, everyone knew that Angus was not a wolf, and he was never a gregarious animal. It''s even more frightening when he can hold up the sky by himself. Even Arthur can''t do anything with his own son, let alone Marguerite.At this time, Si Nuo said to Si zhanzhou, "since Angus and I are here, we must be fully prepared."With that, Sinai told the people around him to take a stack of heavy materials and put them in front of Si zhanzhou: "this is all the black accounts of the chaider family that I know, and part of them is the evidence that you were in trouble with heiziming in those years. Although heiziming is dead, the evidence will not disappear out of thin air. Regardless of the evidence of your collusion with the political parties in those years of the financial crisis, I think you probably don''t care. But you know what happened to heiziming... Not only the National Security Bureau, but also the FBI and Mio. Although we have cut off the relationship between father and son, as you said, I have the blood of the childe family, so I can''t be killed completely. Angus can destroy all the data. We have only one demand - Sunny''s custody! "Wang CHAN!!Wen Liang almost clapped.Even Qi Ye was relieved at the same time. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Si Nuo and Angus, Qi Ye felt that the fight for the custody of sunny would have to be discussed in the long run. Anyway, he was not 100% sure to compete with Si zhanzhou today.But it is obvious that Angus and Si Nuo together, for Si zhanzhou, is Wang Fang!These evidences are basically equivalent to holding the throat of the Department''s warship.Si zhanzhou''s face was so gloomy that it seemed that he was going to raise his gun and blow Si Nuo''s head in the next second, even if Si Nuo was his own son.But after all, he is old. Si Nu is also the only son of Si zhanzhou, the only oneWhen the spirit of Si zhanzhou was trembling, Si Nuo threw out another document: "I will cultivate sunny well. I promise you that when she grows up, if one day she is willing to inherit the childe family and come back here, I will not obstruct her in any way. Twenty years, at most. You are in good health. I know that if sunny doesn''t want to come back in 20 years, I will come back to you and do what you want me to do. "***Si Nu finally reached an agreement with Si zhanzhou. As Si Nu said, it would take no more than 20 years. Even if Si zhanzhou trained sunny himself, it would take another 20 years. Most of all, Angus really grabbed his throat.When a family is so large, it is impossible to have a bright future behind it. I just didn''t expect Angus to be so powerful. When he cooperated with heiziming when he was young, Angus was just a child. I didn''t expect that he could find detailed evidence of things that were so far awayAngus, after all, was unprofessional and never had a baby. Always afraid to fall little sunny, so constantly changing posture, looking for a suitable way.Si Nuo suddenly laughed and said to him, "give it to me."Giving the child to Si Nuo, Angus felt relieved and asked Wen Liang, "are you going back to Shu city?"

 Chapter 645

    Wen Liang nodded: "we are going to take brother Nancheng and my sister back to Sichuan city.""Oh?" Angus turned back and gave him a smile: "s, we have a downwind plane.""..." Si Nuo gave Angus a speechless look and reminded him: "we can only say free riding, not free flying. You know what? ""Oh." Angus nodded honestly: "then we can rub their plane."Angus stretched out his finger and teased the little guy in his arms. The little guy was white and lovely. Angus is still the first time to get close to such a small person. He didn''t like children very much before, but now he feels like a warm current in his heart.Qi Ye grasped the point and asked, "are you going to Shu city?"Si Nuo nodded with a smile: "I''m going to settle down in Shu city. With sunny, I can''t live all over the world."Wen Liang found that Si Nuo was more and more fond of laughing. Today, the radian of his mouth was rising more than those years when he knew him.It''s so nice to see Si Nuo smile like this!Wen Liang can''t help thinking that this kind of smile probably has something to do with Angus!I didn''t expect that Sinai and Angus would choose to settle down in Shu city. Wen Liang and Qi Ye are naturally happy that they can ride together.On the plane, the posture of Si Nuo holding the child is really professional, and the little guy is also very clever. He seems to rely on this hug very much. In Si Nuo''s arms, he doesn''t cry or make noise. Wen Liang changed a diaper for the child, and Si Nuo watched.Angus didn''t know when he came, and he leaned close to him. His hand was naturally on his shoulder. His chin was close to his head, and he didn''t push him away. There was no uncomfortable or rebellious action. It seemed that Angus had been used to it for a long time, and even habitually put his backhand on his shoulder, Turn back to him and say, "look for a professional nanny.""Nanny? Is it reliable? " Angus spoke more and more fluent Chinese. He looked at Wen Liang''s skillful movements and said, "why don''t we invite her?""Now that you''re in heaven, you start to talk nonsense, don''t you?" Qi Ye stares at Angus: "robbing the daughter-in-law of your life-saving benefactor, what a shame you are!""Why don''t I just jump off the plane and give you back the life I owe you?" Angus raised his eyebrows and had a good face.Qi yepi said with a smile: "OK, anyway, I can save the life of Si Nuo. You jump down with him, and my wife and I will raise the baby.""I jump, I jump, don''t hit my s idea!"If Angus said that in the past, Sinai would have jumped out and refuted. But with a smile in his mouth, he gave Angus a hand: "don''t make trouble. Remember to let Joshua find a suitable place to live.""Mrs. Wen, I''m afraid you''ll give me back the villa I gave you last time!" Angus said: "I found that the surrounding environment is good, close to the surrounding schools, suitable for living with children.""It''s Mrs. Qi." Wen Liang wanted to remind Joshua this morning. She laughed and joked: "is Mr. Angus poor? How can we expect to return the house we sent out? "With a sly smile on her mouth, she winked at Angus: "even if I want to send it, I won''t give it to you. I''ll give it to you! When it''s all over Shu City, I''ll sign a gift agreement! ""Writing my name or his name is something we all share." Si Nuo said.Wen Liang hasn''t reacted yet, so he hears Qi Ye suddenly ask: "are you married?"Warm and cool as if the top, wake up, surprised to see two people: "true or false?"Just now, if you think about it carefully, isn''t that what you mean? No matter write the name of Sinai or Angus, as long as two people get married, that is the common property of the married couple, whose name is written is shared.At first, Wen Liang saw the relationship between Si Nuo and Angus. He just thought they were open and honest. Now they are in a relationship. He never thought thatSi Nuo nodded and said with a smile, "it just ended yesterday.""Yesterday?""Because we want to fight for the custody of sunny, we can''t rule out the possibility of a lawsuit. It''s not likely, but married status has an advantage. " Here''s the explanation.Although it is said that, in fact, everyone knows that Angus''s ability, even if they don''t have a marriage certificate, they can''t lose the lawsuit. What''s more, they are in a good position to win, knowing that they can''t be their opponents.So to sum up, Sinai will promise to marry Angus, which has nothing to do with custody.Indeed, a long time later, when Wen Liang mentioned it again, Sinai would smile back to her - probably no one better than Angus could be found. The sense of security he could give me was beyond my imagination, and I could only rely on him more and more deeply in this life. So I can''t think of anyone else but him.Si Nuo may not be as good at expressing himself as Angus, but at the moment, Wen Liang still sees real happiness in his eyes. That was favored by Angus. Even the smile on his face was also the credit of Angus.Wen Liang and Qi Ye look at each other and smile when they see seno and Angus sitting together holding sunny.How niceAfter returning home, Wen Liangzhen gave the villa to Si Nuo, who was going to live there with sunny and Angus. Later, they went back to the UK, registered their children, went through immigration procedures, and then took sunny home.They gave sunny a Chinese name - Sinan.Angus, who is crazy and cool, has been warmer since she had sunny. Apart from the accident, she also loves the little guy unconditionally.When Wen Liang is free, he takes Qi Zhifei and Qi annuan to his home to accompany Xiao Nian. Caroline is pregnant, doing nothing and spending most of her time at Angus. Maybe a little life was born in her stomach, so Caroline felt very kind when she saw Xiaonian.A year ago, she would have never dreamed that her brother would be like this one day. No matter Si Nuo or Xiao Nian, he was afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his palm. Angus is the lowest in the family.When Xiaonian began to babble, the first word that Sinan Cheng and Angus taught her to say was mother. Si Nuo will take the wedding photos of Windsor and Si Nancheng to show the little guy and teach her about mom and dad.The little guy is lively and cheerful. When he talks, he shows two new front teeth, especially soft and cute.Seno and Angus never wanted to hide their children''s life experience, so the bedtime story of their childhood is the romantic love story of their parents.Although she learned that her parents had passed away, it was Sinai and Angus who gave her enough love, so the little guy never felt unfortunate. Even always very proud to say that she has two dads***Wen Liang never thought that she would have such a happy moment in this life. What''s more, she never thought that one day she would really go with her loved one from the green years to the present. Growing up with their sons and daughters.Qi Zhifei is still the little devil, and has not changed with the growth of age, but the fox''s heart converged a little, and became more and more like Qi Ye, more and more dark. When I was in high school, I almost dominated the campus.However, the little devil always knows how to be proper and won''t let Wen Liang and Qi Ye worry too much, exceptWen Liang can''t remember how many times he has received the phone call from Er Hei. It''s said that Qi Zhifei, the smelly boy, has made a big show to ye Youning at school. Hesius knew for a long time that having a daughter would be such a fuckin ''Day! But he and Yeqing also had two daughters.No one thought that Yeqing, who was as cold as an iceberg, was willing to give birth to a second child for heixius. Also let the child with the night Qing''s surname, called night one. The reason is very simple. Yeqing took it because she likes the number one. Yeyi is also with the character of Yeqing and heixius, who has been noble, cool and domineering since childhood. Even the little devil dare not provoke.But heixius was still eager to follow his baby daughter with two guns every day. He would kill whoever hit her baby daughter!However, Qi Zhifei, the enemy, robbed his wife when he was six years old and his daughter when he was sixteen years old, but he could not kill him. So the second black is to find the right opportunity to call Wenliang, let her must educate this bastard!Wen Liangke likes Ye you Ning. Ye you Ning doesn''t know who he is. It''s clear that his parents are cold tempered and hot tempered, but Xiao you Ning is very silly and white. When I''m with her son, she looks good. Wen Liang wished that Qi Zhifei could chase people back when he was 18 years old and become his daughter-in-law. Naturally, he promised Er Hei while secretly encouraging Qi Zhifei to chase his wife!It''s just hope, Qiu Jiayan''s daughter. Qiu Jiayan came to Shu city with his wife and children because of his work. In order to get married with the children set by the Qi family, he also sent hope to the same high school as Qi Zhifei. Unexpectedly, Qi Zhifei was moved and leftBut the good thing is... And Wei Zili follows behind hope every day as a flower protector.Qi mubai''s condition is much better. At the invitation of Si zhanzhou, Qi mubai agrees to study in England. When she goes to the airport, Xin Xiaoai comes to see her off, but she always hides behind the pillar and doesn''t dare to say a word. She hates parting, so she decides to hate him from the day Qi mubai leaves! Hate him seriously!Mu Xu and Caroline finally achieved the right result and gave birth to a son named Mu Han. The reason is very simple, because when Mu Han was born, Caroline was in pain for a whole night. She was not born until it was almost dawn, so she was named Han. As the name implies, tianjiangming.Mu Han inherits her mother''s beauty. She is very beautiful. Her facial features are very delicate. If her hair grows a little longer, she looks like a little girl. On the contrary, Gu Jin and Gu Qingnian''s son look like twins. They are both boys and girls.Mu Han and Gu Jin are close, and Gu Jin is yeyi''s cousin again. In this way, Mu Han takes a fancy to yeyiThis is probably the unfortunate beginning of Mu Han''s life, because the first time I saw Mu Han, I gave him a nickname, Mu closed flower, which means I''m ashamed of the moonOf course, this is another storyPS: Well, the grand finale. If you have microblog, you can go to Sina microblog - chuchenshen Zhiqiu. Wait for you. I love you.